《I Am a Late Bloomer In the World of Immortality》 Chapter 1： late bloomer Chapter 1 Late Bloomer Zheng Guo, Qingfeng Mansion. Aoki County. Li Zhai. The night is dark. At midnight, Wei Tu checked his biological clock, rubbed his sleepy eyes, stood up from the earthen bed, put on a coat in the dark, walked to the stable outside, lit a lamp and started feeding the horses. The smell of hay and beans was mixed with the sound of chicken eggs being smashed. The half-big black horse in the stable snorted happily and lifted up the coarse cloth jacket of Guard Tu. "When will the work of feeding horses end? Fortunately, I am still a modern person..." Its hard to get ahead. Wei Tu sat on the bluestone outside the stable, took out a dry tobacco stick from his waist, stuffed some dried tobacco leaves into the brass pot, lit it with burning paper and took a few puffs. As two puffs of thick smoke came out of his nostrils, he leaned comfortably against the earthen wall and half-closed his eyes. In modern times, because of the strict control of his family since he was a child, he did not smoke or drink, let alone the dry tobacco smoked by the older generation. But now he likes to smoke. Without it. ?This thing relieves fatigue. After smoking, most of the fatigue will be dissipated. After waiting for a while, Wei Tu saw that Black Horse had finished eating, so he knocked the cigarette rod against the soft satin shoes of his feet a few times, then patted the dust on his buttocks and prepared to wash up and go to bed. Horses will not get fat without night grass. ?Li Zhais horse has to be fed once in the middle of the night, so he didnt dare to sleep to death when he went to bed. If you raise a good horse to waste, you will definitely suffer from Mr. Li''s troubles. ??Drawing a bucket of sweet and refreshing well water from the well, Wei Tu drank a few sips to fill his stomach. Then he raised the bucket and poured it on his naked body, enjoying the refreshing feeling of the coolness penetrating into the root of his tail. Soon, strips of dirt were rubbed off his body and fell to the ground. Am I so old? Im only seventeen years old, but I look like a young man in his thirties. ??While Gecu was washing his legs, in the yellow mud water in the wooden basin, Wei Tu used the light of the stable to see his face clearly at this moment. With a dark face and a lot of wrinkles on his forehead that people of his age should not have, coupled with the white hair on his temples, he looks quite old. ?Only through his clear black and white eyes can one barely tell that he is a young man. However, at this moment ?The face in the basin has changed again. Wei Tu''s appearance has become a little older. From the vicissitudes of youth, he has truly become an old man with chicken skin and white hair. See this scene. Wei Tu was so frightened that he took a few steps back. After a long time, he touched his face and pushed up the wet hair hanging down to his shoulders. He was relieved when he saw that it was still black. Did I see it wrong? Wei Tu was suspicious, filled a basin of water again, and looked towards the water. The scene on the water surface was exactly the same as his appearance at the moment. But after a while, his face changed again, just like before. The old man with chicken skin and gray hair who looked similar to him appeared again. ?This time, Wei Tu was not deterred, but carefully observed his "unusual" in the water. A few breaths later. The water surface ripples. The old man with chicken skin and crane hair had a golden-purple light between his eyebrows, shining brightly. At the same time, Wei Tus brows also began to sparkle with golden light. A golden seal with the inscription "late bloomer" suddenly appeared in my mind. "Late bloomer" destiny? " Wei Tu was startled. In his previous life, he liked to read some fairy tales and fantasy novels since he was a child. Know that traditional culture has a destiny. The fate in the dark determines a person''s life, whether he is rich or noble, poor or humble. The fate that appeared in his mind at this moment was golden and purple in color, and it was undoubtedly the legendary Shangshang fate. It''s a pity that this destiny is "late bloomer" and it doesn''t seem to improve his current poor situation much. As if he sensed Wei Tu''s thoughts, the golden seal shone brightly and turned into two lines of writing floating in Wei Tu''s mind. Attribute: Perseverance, you will achieve something. "Perseverance will lead to success..." The corners of Wei Tu''s mouth twitched. The idea of ??"will achieve something" is really too mysterious, and it is of no use to wait until he is in his seventies or eighty to "become a late bloomer". ?After getting old, all his teeth have fallen out. Even if he praises and becomes rich, he still can''t even eat meat. Let alone talk about sensuality. "Since there is a destiny, then...is there still a legendary immortal? He is immortal and travels to the North Sea in the morning and can be seen in the sky at dusk." Wei Tu was secretly excited. ??If this world can cultivate immortality and achieve Taoism, his destiny of "late blooming" will not be useless, but a treasure. "Although there are no immortals in Qingfeng Mansion who open mountains to recruit disciples, there are warriors who open schools to recruit disciples and practice martial arts..." When these warriors were young, they relied on their blood and courage to fight bravely. Once they got old, they suffered from hidden injuries and often died suddenly. There are very few people who live to the age of sixty..." However, the secrets of martial arts are not all about fighting and fighting. There are also health-preserving skills that can prolong life. Practice health-preserving skills, and if you dont fight bravely, there are many people who extend their life to seventy or eighty years old. The Miaoying Master recorded in the book practiced health-preserving skills and lived to be more than a hundred years old. ??Thinking of this, Wei Tu made up his mind to find an opportunity to practice health-preserving skills first, and then go to the Immortal Cave to become a disciple and seek immortality. ?With the blessing of the fate of "late bloomer", as long as he persists in practicing health-preserving skills, in his later years, this health-preserving skills will definitely exert its due effect. Long life. The possibility of him seeking immortality and attaining enlightenment will increase. As for the fighting methods of martial arts, they are of little use now that the world is at peace. Of course, if given the opportunity, Wei Tu would not hesitate to learn. He did not practice martial arts before. In addition to being poor in literature and rich in martial arts, there were three reasons. First, martial arts is difficult, and without the corresponding foundation, it is difficult to achieve success. Practice health-preserving skills also because health-preserving skills are easy to get started and the threshold is not high. Both of them, their martial arts strength is limited, and those who practice martial arts, if they can fight against ten people, they are considered to be praised as strong martial arts masters. An enemy with a hundred people or an enemy with a thousand people is already a legendary figure. Third, warriors fight for their lives with swords, and most of them are idle people who do not do their job properly, and it is difficult for them to die well. ??The warriors in Qingfeng Prefecture were mostly swordsmen, armed with Hengshan knives from Hengshan Town. They were farmers when dismounted and bandits when mounted. Tomorrow Ill go find the second aunt first. The second aunt is Mr. Huangs side house, and Huangs house has a martial artist as a nurse. Maybe theres some health-preserving power in the house ?Back on the kang, Wei Tu suppressed his surprise after discovering the golden finger. After tossing and turning several times, he finally fell into a deep sleep due to exhaustion. Morning. ?The sky is bright and clear. ??Wei Tu got up to feed the horse and picked up a broom to sweep the courtyard of Li''s house. When the host is about to get up, He went to the kitchen to help the cook cook. Feeding the horses and helping around the yard were his day''s work. ??In the fifteenth year of Qing''an, that is, six years ago, his father Wei Bao sold him to Li Zhai as a servant and a tenant slave. ?However, after several years of hard work, Wei Tu successfully promoted himself from a tenant slave to Li Zhaixin''s stable husband after learning the skills of raising horses from the stable husband Liu Tou. As for Old Liu Tou, he died of old age years ago. The slaves and Ma Yan seem to be a servant, but the former is bitter and tired. There is no work money. As skilled workers, horse herders are paid monthly and work with their masters. It''s just that the food is a little worse. The host family eats meat, and Wei Tu eats soup with a meaty taste. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2： Second aunt Wei Xing Chapter 2 Er Guwei ?These days, eating meat is a luxury. Being able to eat meaty soup is much better than that of ordinary wealthy households. The radish stew is almost ready, brother Wei, give it a try and see if its salty. ?The stove was full of flames. Wei Tu moved the mat under his buttocks, took a few steps back, and stopped adding firewood. At this time, the cook Xinghua looked at Wei Tu with a smile, scooped out a bowl of vegetables with a wooden ladle, and handed it to Wei Tu. There is a way. If the cook does not steal, he will not harvest the grain. The cook couldn''t stop eating if she wanted to. The mistress of the Li family turned a blind eye to the apricot blossoms. You can''t steal much food. "Okay." Looking at the pieces of cooked pork at the bottom of the bowl, Wei Tu''s throat rolled a few times. He quickly glanced out the window and swallowed when he saw no one. Just a moment. The radish and meat at the bottom of the bowl were licked up by Wei Tu. "What day is it today? Why are you eating radish stew?" Wei Tu put the bowl on the table and asked the cook Xinghua curiously. Zhaizhu Li''s family doesn''t eat much meat, only twice a decade, that is, once every five days. It has only been two days since Xinghua last cooked meat. Its not that the Li family doesnt have the money to eat meat all day long, but doing such a thing will ruin the family fortune for the rich, and they will be scolded by their ancestors after their death. It only took about a hundred years for the Li family to become rich. The family business was accumulated step by step by the Li family''s ancestors as traveling merchants. The eldest young master has returned from his study tour in Fucheng. The eldest grandma was very happy and asked me to go to the butcher shop to cut two kilograms of meat yesterday. The cook Xinghua replied. Young Master? Wei Tus heart moved, and he thought of his young playmate. pity. Time has changed. The distinction between master and servant gradually became clear. Even though there is old friendship, when he sees the eldest young master, he still has to call him young master to distinguish himself from master and servant. "You can help me get a leave for grandma later. I have something to go out for." After Wei Tu added a handful of firewood, he stood up, patted the ash that fell on his body, and said. ?Although the eldest grandma of the Li family runs the house rigorously, as long as she completes her duties, taking a break from her busy schedule is not a big deal. Wei Tu said he was asking for leave, but he was just saying hello to his host''s family. "No problem..." the cook Xinghua responded, holding an iron spoon in hand and starting to stir-fry the next dish. But as soon as she finished speaking, she said "Ouch", her face flushed, and she glared at Wei Tu who was walking out of the kitchen. Just now, Wei Tu pinched her butt. Country people don''t have any sense of propriety, justice or shame. She and Wei Tu had been flirting with each other a few years ago, and they were just waiting for the eldest grandma to give her permission and then get married and start a family. After leaving Li''s house, Wei Tu did not go directly to Huang''s house in a hurry. Instead, he took out the wages he had saved over the years and ran to Rouge Shop. In the first few years after her second aunt Wei Xin married into the Huang family, she stayed close to his family and came back to visit him every once in a while. But in the past ten years, I have moved less and less. After my grandparents passed away four years ago, I only went back to the Wei family twice. One of them was a funeral. ??This time I asked my second aunt Wei Xing to do something, and Wei Tu didn''t want to be looked down upon. It was better to go with a gift than to go empty-handed. There is no shortage of rice, grain, cloth and yellow houses. The only thing he could give was rouge and gouache for women. Shop, what are the cheap rouge gouache... After hesitating for a moment, Wei Tu gritted his teeth and walked into the rouge shop and asked about the price. Rouge and gouache have always been of high value. With the money he had in hand, he would not even dare to touch high-end rouge. "Cheap one?" The store owner looked at Wei Tu and saw that Wei Tu was wearing patchwork gray clothes, and he immediately had an idea. He took a brocade box from the locker and said, "This is Jinyanzhi. A box costs five cents, which is enough for two months." If I plan to give a gift, this Jinyanzhi is more suitable. The shopkeeper paused and added: "Our store also has cheaper rouge, such as purple cloud jelly, which costs three yuan per box, but giving rouge as a gift is inevitably inappropriate..." Lets choose Jin Yanzhi. Wei Tu thought for a moment, nodded, took out five large coins worth a thousand coins and put them on the counter. The second aunt, Wei Ying, was a noble lady of Huangzhai. She went to the rouge shop much more often than he did. If he gave Ziyunzhi as a gift, Wei Ying would not be happy even if she didn''t say it openly. The most important thing is the most important etiquette, and the most important affection! In addition, since Ziyunzhi is the cheapest rouge in the rouge shop, the probability of applying this rouge will be very low due to Wei Xun''s status. The Ziyunzhi given as a gift will also be shelved. As for bargaining They are all fellow villagers. If the rouge shop deceives customers, the business will not last long. The only thing that made Wei Tu feel good about coming to ancient times was the reputational environment in ancient times. Except for despicable foreigners, locals rarely committed fraud. ?Such a large store rarely allows customers to negotiate prices, and prices are all clearly marked. Wei Tu was short of money, but he didn''t want to waste time for a few coppers. Ill pack it for you. The store owner said with a smile. Shao Qing and Wei Tu carried the gift box and came to a street lined with official residences. ?Compared with Li Zhai, Mr. Huang of Huang Zhai has more financial resources and is richer. Shengyefang where he is located is the residence of dignitaries in Qingmu County. ?Finding the mansion with "Yellow" on the plaque, Wei Tu knocked on the side door and explained his intention to the door. Are you from Second Grandmas family? Wait in the sedan hall first, and Ill call the maid in the inner courtyard. ?Menzi made way for Wei Tu to sit in the sedan hall, and then started walking towards the inner courtyard of Huang Mansion. The sedan hall is the place where large families leave their sedan chairs. They are usually located in the front yard. Wei Tu waited for a while, and was led by a maid named "Qing He" to a wing in the front yard, waiting for his second aunt Wei Tu. The rules of wealthy families are strict and outsiders, especially men, are not allowed to enter the inner courtyard. After waiting for about half a quarter of an hour, a beautiful woman with a gorgeous appearance and skin like suet opened the wooden door of the wing and walked in. ?There were two maids behind him, one of whom was "Qing He" who led the way earlier. "Wei Tu, why did you come to see your second aunt? But something happened at home?" Wei Xin sat on the stool next to the table in the side room, took a sip of the tea poured by the maid, and said with a smile. "Nothing happened at home." Wei Tu stood up, stopped sitting down, bowed slightly and said, "I came to see my second aunt this time because I have something to ask my second aunt." Although he was sold to Li Zhai by Wei Bao, his contact with his family was not severed. Wei Bao was forced to sell him out of necessity. Six years ago when Chilong was overturned, there was a severe drought in Qingfeng Mansion, and there was almost no harvest. It was better to go to Li''s house to beg for food than to starve to death at home. Wei Xin stopped smiling, put the tea cup on the table, and looked at Wei Tu with sharp eyes. Although he didn''t say anything harsh, his attitude said everything. ?When Wei Bao has something to do, she, as a younger sister, can still help and take care of the brother-sister relationship. But a nephew This is the rouge my nephew bought. Please accept it from my second aunt... ??Wei Tu took out the gift box, placed it on the Eight Immortals table, and pushed it in the direction of Wei Xin. Wei Xin''s face looked better when she saw the gift. She knew that Wei Tu was not a person without shame or etiquette. Having been married into the Huang family for many years, she is already the wife of the Huang family, not the Wei family. Whats the matter? "If I can help, my second aunt will try my best to help you. If I can''t help..." Wei Xin shook his head and said nothing more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3： health-preserving exercises Chapter 3 Health Preserving Techniques The implication of Wei Xin''s words. Wei Tu understood. ?His second aunt means that he should be cautious when speaking. She will help with small favors, but not with big favors. My nephew came here this time to ask his second aunt to learn some martial arts from Huang Zhainuyuan so that he can keep fit. Wei Tu pondered for a moment and said. "Practice martial arts? Since ancient times, the poor were poor in literature and rich in martial arts. You are old and there will be no future in practicing martial arts." Wei Xin frowned. She hoped that her nephew asked her for help because he was looking for a good job in Huang Zhai, but after thinking about it, Wei Tu had been sold to Li Zhai, so she could not say this. ?Having a natal family, she, a married woman, has strong confidence, but unfortunately the Wei family cannot support her and can''t help her at all. Its also good to practice health-preserving skills and keep fit. ?Wei Tuyan backed down a bit. Compared with independent martial arts, health-preserving skills are something that is only common among martial arts masters and are not precious. Since you insist, then Ill say hello to Master Ruan and ask him to teach you a few tricks. Seeing Wei Tus stubbornness, Wei Yan sighed and agreed. After finishing speaking, Wei Xin had no intention of chatting with Wei Tu in the wing. He glanced sideways at the maid, casually found an excuse, and stood up to leave. Second aunt, this gift Wei Tu saw that Wei Xin was about to turn around and walk out of the room, so he quickly reminded her. "Qing He, take the gift." Wei Xin did not look back. After giving instructions to the maid, she continued walking towards the corridor. ?After a while, Wei Tu, who was in the side room, finally figured it out. Wei Xin did not take the gift directly when she left. She secretly told him not to come to her second aunt again next time. The friendship is over. Second Grandma has already said hello to Master Ruan, and Brother Wei is also invited to come here. ?In the afternoon, the maid named "Cui Liu" came to the wing and led Wei Tu to another courtyard in the front yard. ? Walking into the gate of the courtyard, Wei Tu saw a burly man with a sword on his waist teaching two young men in brocade clothes in the open space of the courtyard. These two young men in brocade clothes, one is thirteen or fourteen years old, and the other is only seven or eight years old. ?He thought to himself that this burly man should be the Ruan Martial Master Wei Xin mentioned. "You are Wei Tu?" Master Ruan glanced at Wei Tu, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, but his words were not revealed. Yes, Master Ruan. ?Weitu clasped his fists and saluted. The guardian martial artist is a guest of a wealthy family, not a first-rate servant. Second Grandma, please, let me teach you a set of health-preserving exercises. I happen to have the Turtle Breath Nurturing Qigong I got when I was young, please keep it. Master Ruan Wu took out a yellowed atlas from his sleeve and threw it to Wei Tu. Remember this turtle breath nourishing qigong technique, and after seven days, give it to the disciples and return it to me He said. After finishing speaking, Master Ruan waved his hand to signal Wei Tu to leave. Having no intention of teaching Wei Tu. ??Wei Tu saw the disgusting looks in the eyes of Master Ruan and the two young masters of the Huang family, but he was not angry. He thanked him and walked away. At this time, the conversation between two young masters in brocade came from behind him. Yuanshan, was it your cousin just now? Why didnt you say hello? He is not my cousin. My mother has never let me see him The final sound gradually faded away, and when the heat on Wei Tu''s face faded away, and he raised his head and straightened his head to look straight ahead, he suddenly realized that he had been out of Huangzhai for a short time. "With this golden finger, I have courage and self-esteem? I am no longer numb..." ?Weitu laughed at himself. As early as last night when he was thinking about going to Huangzhai to find his second aunt Wei Xin, he had already expected that today''s scene might happen. But there is no way. Except for the Huang family where Wei Xin lives, it is difficult for him to come into contact with health-preserving skills, let alone martial arts.? ? ? ? Health-preserving skills are of no use, and this is also compared to children from rich families and martial arts masters. ?Even if he can get in touch, the price he pays is much higher than these two sarcastic words. Step by step. With the health-preserving skills, if you stick to it, you will become a master sooner or later. Wei Tu hugged the album in his arms tightly, stepped up his pace, and walked towards Li''s house. He can''t wait to practice the Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong. ??Although the health-preserving skill is not as good as ordinary martial arts in killing, it does not mean that the health-preserving skill has no fighting ability. A strong body will always make you stronger than ordinary people. ?In addition, if you have achieved success in health-preserving exercises, you can also get twice the result with half the effort if you practice other martial arts at the same time. Back to Li''s house. After Wei Tu fed the semi-dark horse, he picked up the stable oil lamp, hid in the side room where he slept, and began to read the "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong" handed to him by martial artist Ruan. ?This Turtle Resting Qigong is not complicated. There are only seven piles of exercises, with a total of thirty-two piles of exercises. ?Two or three hours later, Wei Tu began to practice the posture and practice according to the diagram of the health-preserving exercise. ?He spread his legs apart, first held his chest and straightened his back, lowered his shoulders and lowered his elbows, then tightened his abdomen and retracted his hips to control his breathing. ?The movements he performed were very stiff, and he could not achieve the "exhaustion above and reality below", "the body is empty and the body is solid", and "the virtual and the real complement each other" of the Turtle Breath Yang Qigong Zhuang Gong. ?However, fortunately, this skill is not complicated. After practicing it over and over again, he became more and more familiar with the movements. Once. Twice. At the thirty-second time. Wei Tu''s eyes flashed, and a line of writing appeared on his golden and purple fate, as if engraved on it. Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong (1/100): Practice nine times a day, and it will be completed in five years. Five years, this time is too long. It will take me five years to practice this health-preserving skill to great success... ?? Wei Tu couldn''t care less about the surprise of discovering the application of this destiny, so he looked a little ugly. Although he had already guessed about his qualifications, he still felt unwilling to spend five years to practice a basic health-preserving skill. Most people will become proficient in health-preserving exercises in a few months. How can it be used for five years? Wait a minute, it will be completed in five years. The emphasis is not on the five years, but on the word complete Wei Tu opened the booklet and saw a sentence in the preface of "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong". After nourishing qi, the qi rises from the pulse and can enter the state of feeling qi. Combining the fate of "late bloomer", that is to say, it took him longer than others to practice "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong", but he will definitely succeed and give birth to a sense of qi. In other words, his practice is not necessarily worse than others, its just that others seem to be skilled in practice, but they have not truly achieved success. I just dont know what the realm of sensing Qi is in the martial arts Wei Tu sighed. Limited by his background, he still knows too little about the world. I only know some information through hearsay. ?However, he guessed that this realm must be extraordinary, otherwise it would not have been mentioned emphatically in the preface of "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong". Five years is not a long time. After five years, it will be clear whether this golden finger matches my guess. ?Weitu has the patience to wait. ?At this moment, he is only seventeen years old, and in five years time, he will only be twenty-two years old. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4： Cherish the moment Chapter 4 Cherish the present moment Outside. Even if he is anxious, it is of no use. ?The world''s classes are far more solidified than modern times. It is difficult for him to cross classes by himself. ??This time, if it weren''t for the help of his second aunt who works as a side house in Huangzhai, he would have never been able to access the health-preserving skills that are rarely seen in outside bookstores. After coming to another world and awakening from the past, Wei Tu never thought about changing his destiny. but- In business? In an official-based society, it is okay to do small handicraft businesses. Once a big business is involved, big families will definitely rob it. Failing to have the corresponding status to protect property is a recipe for disaster. Be an official? ?First enter a private school to study, have a clean identity, find a local student as a guarantor, and then take part in the imperial examination and fight among thousands of troops, only then can you be qualified to obtain fame. Wei Tu was born in two lifetimes, and with the blessing of Su Hui, he was considered smart. However, when compared with the child prodigy from ten miles away, he is far inferior. ?However, these prodigies from the same village often have a poor life, and it is difficult to obtain the title of scholar, and most of them end up in the miserable life of old boys. Memorizing Confucian classics in the imperial examination is only a basic skill. The difficulty lies in understanding the Confucian commentaries. The number of words in the Confucian annotations is far greater than that of the Confucian classics. Without a good memory, it will be difficult to win fame in the imperial examination. ??If the meaning of Mo was simple, where would all the cheating methods in the imperial examination come from. Hand, abbreviation of rat hair, flying pigeon to pass a letter, toilet cheating... Again. Studying costs money. It is difficult to raise a full-time scholar who is not engaged in production! ??If they had to support two young masters to study, the life of the Li family would not be so tight, and they would only eat meat twice a ten days. There is no golden finger. ??Wei Tu knew that he was just a middle-aged man, and it would be difficult for him to stand up. ?Of course, Wei Tu has not completely recovered over the years. He worked his way from a tenant farmer to a stable boy in Li''s house and has become a role model for many country people. The food is not bad. Have a status in front of the master''s family. This is the life that many country people dream of. Time is fleeting. ?The seven days came soon, and Wei Tu handed the album "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong" to Huang Zhaimenzi as agreed, and asked it to be delivered to the hands of the Ruan family martial arts master. As for the contents of the album, although Wei Tu had memorized it thoroughly, he still copied it with pen and paper just to be on the safe side, wrote a copy and kept it privately on his person. After finishing this matter. Weitu''s life returned to peace, feeding horses, cutting firewood, and cleaning the yard every day. ?The only difference is that whenever he has free time, he starts practicing the "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong". even. ??More than just practicing nine times a day. But practice ten or eleven times a day. This is the only possibility for Wei Tu to cross class boundaries and change his own destiny, and he will naturally not ignore it. Do your best and obey the destiny. "Hard work pays off." ? Whenever he wants to give up or be lazy, Wei Tu secretly encourages and alerts himself. month. Two months. Until three months passed. That evening, after Wei Tu finished the Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong, he finally noticed something strange in his body. It was late autumn at this time, winter was approaching, and the night was frosty and cold, but Wei Tu did not feel the cold at all. Instead, he felt warm currents gushing out from his limbs, nourishing his body. ?This feeling is like taking a bath in a hot spring. The Qi-nourishing Gong has not yet been fully developed, but a warm current has already arisen in the body, so... the state of feeling Qi must be extraordinary! ?Weitu was delighted. Over the past few days, he has inquired about the training of martial arts masters. Those swordsmen who are famous in the countryside can only do some boxing and kicking, and can use a few swords, but they are definitely not in the state of "not afraid of the severe cold" like him at the moment. The health-preserving exercises made progress, and Wei Tu did not relax. He continued to practice the pile exercises until he was exhausted, and then returned to the kang to rest. Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong (21/100): Practice nine times a day, and it will be completed in five years. Before going to bed, Wei Tu closed his eyes and took a look at the progress of the health-preserving exercise. When he saw that it had reached more than one-fifth, he felt very satisfied and fell asleep with a snoring sound. The next day, early morning. ??Wei Tu got up early and started working in Li''s house. After working hard for nearly an hour, feeding horses and chopping firewood, Wei Tu found that his body was still cool and there was no sweat on his forehead. Physical fitness has improved a lot. Brother Wei, grandma is looking for you. An ordinary-looking girl dressed as a maid walked out of the inner house and called Wei Tu. Grandma called me? Wei Tu was startled. He is a foreigner. When he was young, he could still walk around the house, but when he got older, he was prohibited from doing so. ?Otherwise, he wouldnt have asked Xinghua to ask for leave for him last time. A large family has a lot of etiquette. Even if the eldest lady calls him, she has to find a reason. I heard from Caixia that when grandma and the master were sleeping last night, they talked about you and Xinghua, so Im afraid shell be lenient. Chunlan covered her mouth and smiled, moved closer to Wei Tu, and lowered her voice. When the time comes, you have to give me wedding money. She joked. "real?" Are you going to agree to my marriage to Xinghua? Wei Tu was also delighted. He did not expect that with his breakthrough in health preservation, another happy event would come to his door. Lets go. Wei Tu put down the ax in his hand for chopping firewood, got up and followed Chunlan through the moon gate and into the inner courtyard of Lis house. Three months ago. After three months. ??Although Wei Tu''s life circumstances have changed greatly, with the fate of "Late Bloomer", he will definitely succeed in the future. You wont always be a herdsman. ??However, Wei Tu did not look down on the cook Xinghua because of this, thinking that this maid of Li House was not worthy of him. ?Helping the high and suppressing the low is the norm in the world. However, Xinghua has been close to him since she was a child in Li''s house, and she takes good care of him on weekdays. She can be said to be the closest person to him in the world. Wei Tus xinxing is not so cold. in addition. ??Wei Tu doesnt think too highly of himself. Just because hes successful in maintaining his health does not mean that he will be able to find an immortal and embark on the path to immortality in the future. Health-preserving skills can extend your life, but you will still die at the end of your life after you are more than a hundred years old. ?The truth is to grasp the present moment, rather than aiming too high. Walking straight across the courtyard and walking along several verandas, Wei Tu arrived at the living room of Li''s house. When entering the inner house, Wei Tu kept his head lowered because he abided by etiquette. After entering the living room, he raised his eyebrows slightly and took a look at the people in the living room. ?Seeing that there were only women in the living room and no master, he breathed a sigh of relief. ??Master Li Yaozu is a well-known "sharp person" from all over the country. He is harsh in speech, stingy by nature, and can make sense of unreasonable things. Not very easy to get along with. ?On the contrary, the eldest grandma Li Tongshi has a gentle personality, good housekeeping, and is a well-known virtuous woman. Sitting in the seat, Li Tongshi is dressed in cloth, an indigo cardigan, and woven shoes and socks tied with a white ribbon. It is a very plain outfit. She raised the teacup and took a sip. "Brother Wei, it has been six years since you joined the Li family. During these six years, the Li family should treat you well." PS: Two updates a day and one update in the evening. (End of this chapter) Chapter 5： The marriage is finalized (please collect and read) Chapter 5 The marriage is finalized (please collect and read) In the fifteenth year of Qingan, Qingfeng Prefecture was overturned, and there were countless people selling their sons and daughters in Qingmu County. Six years ago, the Li family gave me a bite to eat and kept me alive. I have always been thinking about this kindness. Wei Tu looked surprised when he heard this, and his head was lower than before he came in. He thought about it for a moment and said this. What he said is also true. During the famine, Li Zhai gave him a bite to eat as a favor to him. ?The grace of survival! Compared with surviving, becoming a slave is secondary. Canglin knows etiquette in a down-to-earth manner. Having enough food and clothing knows honor and disgrace. ?Selling one''s life to a wealthy family is not a humiliating thing for country people. Hearing this, Li Tongshi nodded, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. ?Although Wei Tu didn''t say any broad words about loyalty to the Li family, she could still hear the gratitude in his words. And this is enough. Xinghua entered the Li family two years earlier than you, and is three years older than you. I watched her grow up..." As Chunlan said, Li Tongshi started talking about the marriage between Wei Tu and Xinghua. As the saying goes, a freshman girl holds a golden rooster; a sophomore girl holds a golden slam; a junior girl holds a gold brick. Xinghuas parents died young, and I am considered half of Xinghuas natal family, so I approved your marriage to her Li Tongshi said slowly. As soon as the words fell, the faces of several maids standing behind Li Tong were filled with smiles, and they stretched out their hands to ask for wedding money from Wei Tu. Caixia, go to my room, take out the red silk from under the dowry, and send it to Xinghuas room as a gift to me as the head of the family. Also, clean up a room and use it as the wedding room for Wei Tu and Xinghua. Yes, grandma. Chunlan bowed slightly and left the living room. The next day. There is a main room in the outer courtyard of Li''s house. Wei Tu, who was slightly drunk, stood under the eaves of the corridor, rubbing his brows to wake himself up. Continue. ??He glanced at the red silk flowers nailed to the door edge, straightened up, and pushed open the unlatched wooden door in front of him. With a crunching sound. When Wei Tu entered the room, he immediately noticed the bride half-sitting beside the couch. ?Through the half-covered red hijab, Wei Tu felt that Xinghuas appearance was more refined than usual, from ordinary to beautiful. Wei Tu turned his head and looked at other parts of the main room. The new house had become much tidier than the dilapidated state he remembered. Tic-tac-toe window. Newly pasted window paper. A wooden case supported by two long benches, with a small bronze mirror and a woman''s sewing box placed on it. ?At the corner of the main room, there are two more solid wood boxes. The paint on the box has peeled off less than half. Wei Tu guessed that the solid wood box should contain bedding and clothes. "Brother Wei..." Xinghua couldn''t help but feel a little proud when she saw Wei Tu standing in the new house. She had cleaned and re-decorated this house. She called out to Wei Tu, but when she saw that Wei Tu didn''t come back to his senses, she was so embarrassed that she couldn''t speak a second time. She complained secretly that Wei Tu always "teased" her so much, but when it came time to actually get married, he was so abiding by etiquette. No words all night. ??The morning light shines into the main room through the window paper, and Wei Tu is lying on the bed with Xinghua in his arms. Logically speaking, as the newlyweds had just gotten married yesterday, they could suspend their errands at Li''s house for a day and sleep until dawn. But Wei Tu and Xinghua have long been accustomed to getting up early, and even if they are lazy at this moment, it is difficult to fall asleep. "Brother Wei, in a few days, we will ask grandma for a few days'' leave and go back to your house. If we get married, we should also notify our father..." Xinghua said in a low voice. Having sold themselves into the Li family, the two of them naturally don''t have to worry about the matchmaker''s words or the orders of their parents when they get married. The Li family''s master and eldest grandma can make this idea, and no one can find fault. ?But no matter what, we still have to inform Wei Bao about the good news. Yeah. Wei Tu nodded. ?His hometown is some distance away from the county seat of Qingmu County, and it takes a day or two to walk. This is why he did not notify Wei Bao in advance. In addition to distance, there was another reason why he did not inform Wei Bao about the marriage. ?That is, the marriage was hosted by Li Zhai, and Wei Bao was an outsider, so it would not be good for him to come to Li Zhai. ??Li Zhai couldn''t spare a room for Wei Bao to stay temporarily. In addition to seeing dad, there is also... While talking, Xinghua got out of bed, took out the sewing box on the desk, and began to patiently help Wei Tu mend the old worn-out coat. While she was busy, she chatted with Wei Tu and discussed the complicated matters after marriage. Taking leave. Meet relatives and friends. Lease land to grow grain. And a series of things. The Li family took pity on the two servants and lent them the main room temporarily. Although the Li family did not say the date of its return, I would inevitably feel it was inappropriate to live there for a long time. ??It would be better to save money to buy a house near Li''s house. ?Besides, its okay for the two of them to become slaves, but they cant let their children follow in their footsteps and be groveling to others since childhood. And these all cost money. at the moment. The way to make money is for Lao Lei Wei Tu to rent the land of Li''s house and work as a stable boy and a tenant at the same time. ?In this way, you can save some money every year. "Listen to you." Wei Tu nodded and agreed with Xinghua, the brides plan for their family. "In this way, after five or six years, it will not be difficult to buy a house..." When you have a child, let him go to a private school to study. Once hes done studying, provide him with a chance to take the exams for merit and fame. Generally, let him become a bookkeeper Xinghua smiled. Having a generous master and a down-to-earth and capable man, she felt that this life was enough. Studying in a private school When Wei Tu heard these four words, he was silent for a moment, picked up the tobacco stick at his waist, lit it, and took a few puffs. read, change destiny! This is the memory engraved in his bones. With the health-preserving skills and the fate of "late bloomer", although Wei Tu is not sure that he will definitely embark on the path of immortality, become an immortal and become an ancestor, and live happily, Wei Tu is convinced that his generation will definitely be able to stand out. Continue to practice health-preserving skills. ?Wei Tu no longer wasted time in bed. After quickly getting dressed, he raised his hands to practice the "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong". again and again. After marriage. He seemed to be more motivated. Xinghua on the side was surprised when she saw this scene, but she didnt ask any more questions. The martial arts in Qingfeng Prefecture is not weak. Because of their poor families, many men from farmers become bandits on horseback and work for the people on horseback, working as swordsmen to support themselves. ??It is not an anecdote that her man knows a few tricks. Xinghua looked away and continued the sewing in front of her, but after thinking about it for a moment, she started to change Wei Tu''s clothes to make them looser. Thanks to the three-legged cat who loves learning for the reward of 1,500 starting coins, Kong Gao for the reward of 500 starting coins, and book friend 20220317121509785 for the reward of 100 starting coins. I wanted to write this book in a warm and heart-warming way, a story about someone from the bottom to the world of immortality step by step. I hope everyone will like it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 6： Officers and Soldiers of the State of Zheng (please collect and read) Chapter 6 Officers and Soldiers of the State of Zheng (Please collect and read) time flies. Half a month passed in a flash. ??Wei Tu and Xinghua returned to work on the second day after their wedding and began to work inside and outside Li''s house without slacking off at all. The two of them are much more diligent than before. These performances were noticed by the eldest lady of the Li family. Every few days, Mrs. Li Tong would praise her once or twice, expressing her satisfaction with the marriage she had facilitated. Compared to Wei Tu, Xinghua has changed a lot. She used to secretly get some meat and fish in the kitchen, but she changed her temper after getting married. ?One kilogram of meat was cooked and shrunk to seven taels. She served the seven taels of meat straight to the dining table in the inner house without any slippage. Sensing that Li Tongshi''s satisfaction with her had reached the highest level in the past ten years, Xinghua stood on tiptoe and carefully greeted Li Tongshi in the afternoon, telling her and Wei Tu that they planned to take leave and return to their hometown to visit relatives. idea. "The book says that if you show courtesy for nothing, you will be raped or stolen..." Mrs. Li Tong was picking up the soles of her shoes in the living room, and the hemp rope made a thin sound when it was passed through the thousand-layer cloth. She raised her eyes and glanced at Xinghua, and said with a smile. Got this sentence. ?Although the words were harsh, coupled with Li Tongshi''s gentle smile, Xinghua''s restraint disappeared for the most part when facing her master. Ive seen all the work youve been doing these days. Dont worry, I wont find anyone to take your place before you come back. Li Tongshi made a promise. Thank you, grandma. Xinghua showed her gratitude and thanked her. "And one more thing" Xinghua hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth and told Wei Tu that she planned to let Wei Tu rent Li Zhai''s grain fields as a tenant. As soon as winter is over, the fields can begin to grow wheat, beans, and rapeseed. At that time, it was not easy to find an ownerless piece of land in Li''s grain fields. "Brother Wei will not delay feeding the horse..." Xinghua added, lowering her head when she saw that Li Tongshi didn''t reply this time. She also knew that this request was a bit too much. No matter how capable one person is, it is better than two people working separately. Targeting both farming and horse feeding, if any one of them fails, it will be a loss for Li Zhai. Secondly, Li Zhai was located in the county seat, and Wei Tu rented land to grow grain. In order to feed the horses, he could only rent the riverside land near the county seat. ?Riverside land and dry **** land are different. They are both first-class and high-quality grain fields. Even if you don''t take care of it carefully, you can still have a good harvest if you encounter a drought. "We will discuss the matter of renting land after Qin and Wei Tu return to their hometown to visit their relatives..." Li Tongshi did not refuse or agree. Yes, grandma. Xinghua was a little lost and left the inner courtyard with her head hanging down. night. After listening to Xinghuas story, Wei Tu consoled him: Since grandma didnt reject your request, she has the idea of ????agreeing in her heart. Im just the head of the family, so I cant agree to two things at once. He didnt say anything else. ?It makes sense for Mr. Li Tong to do this. If you indulge your servants too much, sooner or later, the servants will kick your nose in the face. ?Li Tong''s house was well managed by Li Tong, and the servants respected and feared Li Tong. None of this showed that Li Tong was a housewife who knew how to run a household. If you dont agree this time, there will be another time. Please ask a few more times. Grandma is soft-hearted. Your Majestys purpose has been completed and you will agree..." ?Weitu expressed his opinion. Even if it doesnt work. After five years, when he has perfected his health-preserving skills and entered the Qi-sensing state, the money he spent on renting and farming the land will no longer be worth mentioning. ?Now, nourished by the warm current gushing out from his limbs, he has a hundred and eighty kilograms of strength in the moment he moves his arms. When the health-preserving skills are completed, his physical fitness will definitely be better than now. With this physical quality, after practicing moves and reading some military books, you can participate in martial arts examinations and strive to be a martial arts scholar and martial arts examiner. After retirement, you can become a martial artist guarding the academy and be a guest of a wealthy family. Zheng Guos martial arts practice is "the first is martial arts, and the second is strategy." As long as you are proficient in martial arts and have good military skills, you can still obtain military honors. "Okay, I''ll ask Grandma a few more times when I get back." Xinghua was amazed and very happy when she heard Wei Tu''s insightful analysis. The next day, it was bright and clear. Wei Tu and Xinghua packed their luggage and left the county in the dark, heading for the countryside. ??Weitus native place is Weijia Village, Changming Township, Qingmu County. ??It takes about twenty miles of official roads and seven or eight miles of mountain roads to get to Changming Township from the county seat. halfway. There was a mule cart passing by on the official road, and Wei Tu and Xinghua spent some money to ride on it. By the time we reached the end of the official road, it was only four quarters past noon, and there were still about two hours before dark. Xinghua decided to save money and walked all the way to Changming Township instead of staying in an inn. Its cold and the tigers and wolves on the mountain are so hungry that they have come down from the mountain. It would be too dangerous if we dont make it home in time if we take the mountain road at this time. Handbar style is a warm-hearted person. When he heard that Wei and Tu were discussing visiting relatives and returning home, he immediately intervened and warned. "In addition to the wild beasts on the mountain, there are also bandits on the mountain... If only your man goes back, nothing will happen. If you have an extra aunt, those people will not show mercy." ?After parking the car at the inn, Handlebar spitted a mouthful of phlegm on the ground and added a warning to Wei and Tu. Listen to others advice and eat enough. Xinghua saw that there were many people staying overnight at the roadside inn. Her clothes were not very rich, and she was no longer stubborn. She took out her money and rented a room. night. The two of them fell asleep with their clothes on. About the fourth watch, Wei Tu woke up once because of his habit of raising horses. At this time, he heard a slight, chaotic sound of horse hooves outside the house. Wei Tu walked to the window and pushed the window sash open a gap. soon. He then saw the source of the sound of horse hooves a few hundred meters away, using the bright moonlight. ??It was a group of dozens of cavalrymen, wearing hoods and red leather armor. The leading cavalryman also held a flag with the word "Zheng" embroidered on it. Officers and soldiers of the State of Zheng? Wei Tu was surprised. Cavalry has always been a rare species among officers and soldiers, and he has only seen them a few times in Qingmu County. ??There must be a reason he appeared outside the inn this time that he didn''t know. ?While Wei Tu was observing carefully, the sounds of fighting came from within the dozens of officers and soldiers. After waiting for half a quarter of an hour, the fighting gradually stopped. After a while, the cavalry left one by one and disappeared on the official road. On the ground, there were more swordsmen holding Hengshan knives. Are the officers and soldiers suppressing bandits? ??Wei Tus guess. Could it be that there was another famine somewhere? Then there were bandits? There are two types of bandits, one is born evil and cuts off thieves, and the other is good people who are forced to become bandits during times of famine. Swordsmen were rampant in Qingfeng Prefecture. They were at their peak during the Red Dragon Revolution in the 15th year of Qing''an. In some severely affected areas, three out of ten households had men who were swordsmen or bandits. I hope this matter will not spread to the county town. If the disaster is serious, the people will become bandits and attack the city and seize the village. When the time comes, we, the servants of the big families, will serve as civilian servants..." Wei Tus eyes showed worry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 7： Do not enter the ancestral hall (please collect and read) Chapter 7: Not Entering the Ancestral Hall (Please collect and read) "The knife bandits killed by the officers and soldiers should have come from Baiyang County next door..." Baiyang County suffered a disaster this year. The next day, after returning to his home in the countryside, Wei Tu learned about the origins of those swordsmen during his conversation with Wei Bao. ??Although he saw officers and soldiers killing bandits last night, he did not dare to mention it more or ask others for fear of causing trouble. Only when I got home did I dare to mention it. Six years ago, Wei Bao not only sold his eldest son, but also part of his family''s ancestral property in order to survive for his family. In order to support the family in recent years, I would go to the next county with acquaintances in the village to work as a Mai Ke. ?? Baiyang County is located in the northwest of Qingmu County. It is mostly dry **** land, and wheat matures earlier than in Qingmu County. Wei Bao, the Mike, knew about the disaster in Baiyang County earlier than anyone else in Qingshan County. However, this world... I guess its about to go into chaos. During this disaster relief operation in Baiyang County, the food supply in the charity warehouse was 70% less than what was recorded in the account books. Wei Bao said. Listen to this. ?Weitu nodded. Although country people are uneducated, because they are at the bottom, they are better able to understand the drastic changes in society than those from wealthy families. ?This is like the ants moving when it is cloudy and rainy. After talking about yesterday''s "mutations", the father and son fell into silence, not knowing what topic to talk about. Wei Bao saw that Wei Tu had a tobacco pole tied around his waist, so he got up from the maza, walked to the window sill, gathered the dried tobacco leaves into a small package, and handed them over. Try it, I grew it at home. Wei Bao said. Lean less. Father and son, you have one mouthful and I have one mouthful. The house was soon filled with layers of hazy mist like moon veil. "I''m sorry, Dad, this is some money I have saved over the years. You can use it to buy a family property outside or redeem your property. It can be of some use." In the evening, Wei Tu was called out by Wei Bao. The widower didn''t say any kind words. He stood under the shadow of the eaves, took out a half-worn flower cloth bag from his chest, and stuffed it into Wei Tu. ?After a moment of silence, Wei Tu took the floral bag. As soon as you get it. He felt the heavy weight of the flower bag. Even if it is only copper coins, there are at least five or six copper coins in this bag. In addition to the copper coins, Wei Tu also felt several hard, bumpy bumps the size of soybeans. He knew in his heart that it was all the money Wei Bao had accumulated over the years. However. Next, Wei Bao''s cold words shattered the warmth that had just arisen in Wei Tu''s heart. "If you sell your body, unless you redeem your body deed, according to the rules, a domestic slave cannot enter the ancestral hall to worship his ancestors..." Including your wife Wei Bao said word for word. Yes, country people do not regard selling oneself to a wealthy family as a matter of shame. ?But domestic slaves will not be allowed to worship their ancestors or enter the ancestral hall. Because the patriarch took this matter seriously. Being of the same clan as a domestic slave would bring shame to the clan leader. "I see." Wei Tu felt a burning sensation on his face. He was glad that he was hiding in a dark country house and no one could see clearly the expression on his face at this moment. ?He clutched the money bag tightly, his throat moved a few times, and he said, "I''ll leave as soon as possible so that the villagers won''t see me." That''s when he understood. ?For a domestic slave, returning home with his wife is not an honorable return to his hometown, but a bad thing that brings shame to the clan. Look at it again. It is always uncomfortable to be stepped on by someone. Wei Bao gave him money not only because of his inner debt, but also because he wanted him not to announce his return to the village. Leaving Weijia Village early is better than being ignored and embarrassed. Okay. Wei Bao murmured his lips a few times, paused for half a breath, and then said Okay. Morning. The mountain path was soaked in morning dew and a little slippery. ?Wei Tu and Xinghua walked in small steps. Xinghua accidentally fell and leaned against the mountain wall, rubbing her ankles. Brother Wei, am I disliked by your father? I called him father, but he didnt say a word. Tears oozed from the corners of Xinghuas eyes. Also, the ancestral hall As she spoke, she was very upset about not being able to worship in the Wei family ancestral hall. Wei Tu didn''t answer. He touched Xinghua''s head, held her in his arms, and let her tears wet his clothes. There will be a day. ?Weitu swore secretly. When he got married, he didn''t pay any gifts to Xinghua, so he just kept everything simple. ??But when he returned to his hometown to visit relatives, he prevented Xinghua from even entering the ancestral hall. The two of them got up early and left Weijia Village in despair... He said this. ?It''s impossible not to care. Back to Li''s house. ?Weitu continued to live a peaceful life. Li Tongshi never mentioned the matter of renting land for farming again, as if he had forgotten it. ??Wei Tu guessed that this was Li Zhai''s plan to hang him and Xinghua out, and that the only way to stay in power was to combine kindness and power. He continued to comfort Xinghua to wait patiently. Half a year has passed. When it was time to start farming in spring, seeing that Li Tong had not mentioned this matter, Xinghua also gave up and let Wei Tu work as a tenant to save money this year. Gui Xi Yang Qi Gong (34/100): Practice nine times a day, and it will be completed in five years. It has been more than a year since I got [Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong]. On this day, Wei Tu practiced health-preserving skills hard. When he was practicing for the thirteenth time, he suddenly felt a gentle sound like the waves lapping against the shore from his body, and the pile skills on the soles of his feet seemed to have an extra layer during the change. It has an inexplicable unique charm. ?After a few breaths, a warm current stronger than before flowed out of the body, penetrating through the limbs and bones, strengthening the body. Could it be that the health-preserving work has been done a little bit? ??Wei Tu glanced at the progress of health-preserving skills engraved on his destiny. As far as he knows. ? Martial arts can be divided into four basic stages: Beginner, Small Success, Dacheng, and Perfection. ?At this moment, the progress of his health-preserving skills has reached one-third. Combined with this physical change, according to inference, he should have reached the stage of small success of health-preserving skills. Try a two-hundred-jin stone lock. After Wei Tu waited for the warm current in his body to disappear, and after taking a moment to regain his breath, he set his sights on several stone locks in the corner of the courtyard. The cost of making stone locks was not high. After he decided to practice martial arts, he spent a little money to buy a set of stone locks for practicing martial arts from a nearby farmer''s house. ?Walking to the stone lock, Wei Tu placed one hand on the two hundred kilogram stone lock, and with a strong lift, he easily lifted the stone lock to his chest until it was level with his shoulders. Succeeded! Wei Tus face was filled with joy. A stone lock weighing 200 kilograms can be lifted by an adult with some effort, but there is a huge difference between being able to lift it and lifting it with one arm. Able to lift a 200-jin stone lock with one arm, he is qualified to take the martial arts examination. It''s just that if you participate, you must participate. If your strength is up to standard, Wei Tu is not enough to gain the title of martial arts. ??In addition to stone lifting, the martial arts examination also includes sword dancing, bow drawing, horse shooting, and military strategy. While practicing bow shooting, I will also save money and find a way to get out of slavery first If you are a slave, you cannot participate in the martial arts examination. ?Weitu put down the stone lock and thought about the next step in his life. at the moment. ?Depending on his own conditions, the fastest and best way to cross class is to participate in Zheng Guo''s triennial military examination. ?Although the fame in martial arts is not as noble as the fame in civil science, it is still a huge class leap for ordinary people. Thank you for the 2,000 starting point reward since the funeral has been cancelled. Thank you also to all readers for your monthly support. If you have a monthly vote, please vote for this book. Aligado, thank you all readers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 8： Private money (please collect and read) Chapter 8 Private Money (Please collect and read) ?However, the prerequisite for participating in the martial arts competition is that he must first get rid of his slave status in Qingmu County. But emancipation from slavery is often not easy. First, you must have enough redemption money on hand to redeem the deed from the owners house. Both of them should go to the government office with the letter from the master and the deed to go through the denaturalization procedures. The Yamen will not stop such good things as increasing the number of tax collectors under their rule. The real difficulty is only to get rid of the masters who are in charge of the deeds. I have been eating horse chews for so many years in Lis house, and I have also learned the art of raising horses. If you want to redeem my deed, the market price is at least ten taels of silver Wei Tu''s face became a little ugly when he thought of this. ??He worked his way from a tenant farmer to become a stable boy in Li Zhai. The treatment he enjoyed in Li Zhai was greatly improved, including wages, meat and fish, and status in front of the master''s family. Even the hosts family arranged a marriage for him ??If he does not redeem himself, all this is good. But ransom... Everything I had eaten or drank had to be vomited out. ??The status of a horseherd will also increase the value of one''s own deed. besides. Technical workers are all golden. ??The yamen levied civil service, and as a horse herder, he could also pay for it and save the master''s family a large sum of money for the service. ?Under this premise, even if he saved up enough ten taels of silver to redeem his life, Li Zhai would not let him go easily, not to mention that Mr. Li is still a "sharp person". Stingy, mean-spirited. He ordered his servants to light only one stem, lest they waste their own oil. When dad sold me, he only got five pieces of silver and two measures of wheat. Wei Tu sighed secretly. In just six years, his net worth has increased twenty-fold, which is unimaginable. ?However, life was worthless during the famine, so he was able to sell his life to survive. At that time, it was considered a blessing. How much money do you still have on hand... In the evening, when Xinghua returned to her room, Wei Tu asked about the private money that Xinghua had. Although the two of them are already married, according to custom, all the money Xinghua saved for her private life was her dowry, and her husband could not use a penny of it without Xinghuas consent. Why are you asking this? Xinghuas face showed some vigilance. The private money saved by working as a worker in Li Zhai over the years is the foundation for her to settle down. Even if Wei Tu is her man, she wont give out a penny without a legitimate reason. "I... plan to leave my country and take the martial arts examination. The money I have is much worse..." Wei Tu said his plan without hesitation. Now he and Xinghua are married, they are the closest people, and they depend on each other for life. With Xinghuas dowry, although he felt a little unhappy, but...the matter of deportation involves the future, so the sooner the better. He will not be pretentious here. ?Those who owe Xinghua today can pay it back a hundred times or a thousand times tomorrow. Husband and wife are meant to bear difficulties together and enjoy blessings together. "Departure? Brother Wei, what stimulated you? Are you crazy?" Hearing Wei Tu''s words, Xinghua stood up with a look of fear on her face. She lowered her voice and lectured: "Leave Li Zhai, where else can you go to find such a good job? After this autumn, I will test Grandma''s words again, maybe I can rent a field this year..." Once I rent a field, my life will get better and I can move out of this house. After Xinghua muttered a few words, tears flowed from the corners of her eyes and she wiped them gently with a handkerchief. She originally thought that she married a peaceful man and had a promising life, but now it seems that Wei Tu is "restless" in his heart. Martial arts? ??Is the martial arts exam something that servants can take? ??When ordinary people see a person who has come out of the martial arts examination, they have to bow down and call him "Master Wuju". "Look." When Wei Tu saw Xinghua''s appearance, he did not come forward to comfort her. Instead, he walked out of the main room, picked up the two hundred kilograms of stone locks in the corner of the courtyard, and carried them back into the house. He played a trick in front of Xinghua. Facts are the best proof. He has the capital to take the martial arts examination! "Isn''t this a lie?" Xinghua wiped her tears with a handkerchief, walked to Wei Tu, and tried to lift the stone lock. Soon, she showed an expression of disbelief, and her eyes were brighter and more crystal clear than the light of the oil lamp in the room. ??The two hundred kilogram stone lock was so heavy that she couldn''t even lift it, but her man had the ability to swing it. She is not some weak woman who cannot carry it on her shoulders or lift it with her hands. Xinghua walked closer and touched Wei Tu''s chest. She quickly felt the hard chest muscles built up through Xia Yi, as well as a pair of strong arms as thick as rafters. "Brother Wei, do you really plan to take the martial arts examination?" Xinghua believed Wei Tu''s words. ?At this moment, she not only began to hope that the next generation would succeed in school, but also that her own men would become successful in this generation. "As long as you practice archery well, it shouldn''t be a big problem to go to the martial arts examination and become a martial arts scholar." Although Wei Tu was not sure in his heart, he still gave Xinghua a thumbs up. ??There is still more than a year before the Qingfeng Mansion''s martial arts examination. In this more than a year, his physique will definitely be stronger than it is now. ?In addition, without a slave status, it is easier for him to do things. Even if he cannot make a lot of money with the modern gadgets in his mind, it is more than enough to make a few small sums of money. ?Nowadays, even with superior force, one can protect the property he deserves. Don''t be afraid of being coveted by Xiaoxiao. "My private money... I have three to two or seven cents. This is the salary for so many years, as well as daily rewards from the house..." Xinghua hesitated for a moment, took out her private money from the mahogany box in the corner of the room, and put it on the bed. Counted it again. She has been in Li''s house for two years, and as a maid, she usually gets more rewards, not to mention that she later became the cook of Li''s house. If she is a little bit greedy, it will be a good income. ?Of course, she is timid and does not dare to be greedy for big things. She only dares to be greedy for the small bargaining money when buying vegetables and cutting meat. The masters probably know that their servants are greedy for money, and as long as they don''t do too much, they won''t bother too much. Otherwise, with Li Tong''s shrewdness, Xinghua would not have been a cook for so long. I only have one tael in hand, plus the money my father gave me, I have three taels. Its only ten taels away, and theres still three taels and three cents left Wei Tu calculated the combined amount of money between the two of them and said. Three, two, three If I can convince my grandma to rent three or four acres of land this year, I can make five or six dollars minus the rent. Ill ask Chunlan and Caixia to borrow some more. With our future wages, the shortfall shouldnt be too big. It really doesnt work Xinghua gritted her teeth and planned to use her power to embezzle a large sum of money. This wont work. Wei Tu saw Xinghuas plan and stopped him in time. They are greedy for bargaining, and they act within the rules. After Li Tong knew about it, he would turn a blind eye. ??But if you have a wrong idea, pretend the bad is good, and play with the scales, Li Tongshi will not be so easy to talk to. ??If Xinghua is beaten to death, the yamen will not pursue it too much and will fine her a sum of money. "If you succeed, I can just be a kiln girl..." Seeing the worried look on Wei Tu''s face, Xinghua was moved in her heart and uttered this sentence like a curse. Bah, bah, bah. Its not something Id like to say. What do you think of your man? Wei Tu frowned and scolded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 9： Forced into a desperate situation (please collect and read) Chapter 9: Forced into a desperate situation (Please collect and read) Spring passes and autumn comes. In the blink of an eye. Another year has passed. During the spring plowing period of the 23rd year of Qing''an, Li Tong finally relented and rented three acres of riverside land outside Qingshan County to Wei Tu and his wife. ?However, Li Tong did not relax at all when it came to rent. Like other tenants, they had to pay 60% of the grain they harvested from the fields. Fortunately, the Li family''s rent includes the land tax levied by the government. Unlike other wealthy families, the tenants have to pay the land tax. In other words. Wei Tu planted three acres of land, and apart from the 60% he paid as rent, the remaining 40% was his own. ?In addition, while planting wheat, you can also plant some soybeans in the gaps between wheat seedlings. This is another revenue increase. ?In the first half of the month when the wheat was ripe, the master Li Yaozu took his servant Wei Tu into Fucheng and handed over his eldest son Li Xingye to the Fuxue Academy. The governments teachings are really nothing. It will take more than ten days for the wheat to ripen. If you insist on handing over the repairs at this point, its obvious that you want to make more money..." On the way, Li Yaozu rode on a horse and was led by Wei Tu towards Fucheng. As he walked, he looked back at the mule cart carrying grain behind him, and then complained that this year''s harvest was delivered too early, causing him to lose money in vain. Wei Tu remained silent, listening to Li Yaozu sighing and talking to himself. Per year. Before harvesting grain. After harvesting grain. Grain prices are two prices. ? ? It seems that they have paid the same amount of money, but because the price of food varies, Fuxue Academy can make a lot of money by reselling it at this time. ???Wei Tu has heard about these dirty things in government studies from Li Yaozu not ten times, but eight times, and he has long been familiar with them. In another half month, after the grain is harvested, the lack of money will be enough. All thats left is to convince Li Yaozu and Li Tongshi to redeem the deed. Wei Tu thought to himself. It was almost as planned. After more than a year of frugality, the money he had on hand was not much different from the ten taels of silver he needed to redeem himself. ?Now, all that is needed is to persuade Li Yaozu and Li Tongshi to agree to his redemption, return the body deed to him, and be willing to write a letter to prove it. However- ??Just when Wei Tu was thinking about how to redeem his body deed, Li Yaozu, the master who complained about Wanfu''s teaching instructions, suddenly started talking to him. "Wei Tu, you are tall and strong, why don''t you stay with Xingye and be a boy?" Protect him. As a father, I can feel more at ease. ??Li Yaozu tightened the reins, prompting Wei Tu in front of the horse to stop, then glanced condescendingly at Wei Tu, touched the goatee under his chin, and said with a twinkle in his eyes. The eldest young master is being attended by someone. I went there to grab a seat. If it spoils the eldest young masters mood for studying, it will not be good. Wei Tu hesitated for a moment, then found a suitable reason and excused himself. In more than half a year, it will be the countys childrens examination. Wei Tu added another sentence. The time difference between the civil and military examinations in the county is about half a month. The civil examinations come first and the military examinations follow, so he knows the time of the child examinations clearly. "That''s right, we can''t miss Xingye''s study." Li Yaozu hesitated for a while, nodded heavily, and did not mention the matter again. but. Li Yaozu did not mention it again. But Wei Tu kept this in mind. Li Yaozu wanted to get rid of me while Qiu was busy. What was his intention? After finishing the work, and on the way to Li''s house in Qingshan County, Wei Tu kept thinking about the reason for this incident. ??Master Li Yaozu is a difficult person to get along with. This is the consensus of all the servants of Li House. This also shows in disguise that Li Yaozu is shrewd and cannot be fooled. ??He could think that changing the entourage would affect the eldest young master Li Xingye''s study problem. Could it be that Li Yaozu didn''t think of this? This is impossible! Back to Li''s house. ??Wei Tu found Caixia, who was a maid, and told Caixia his confusion, and then asked Caixia for her opinion. Caixia and he were from the same batch of servants who entered Li''s house, and they had always had a good relationship. The news that his marriage to Xinghua was tolerated by Li Tongshi was also informed by Caixia through Chunlan. "In my opinion, it may be that I have the idea of ??Sister Xinghua..." Caixia pulled Wei Tu to the corner of the corridor, found a position where no one could see her, and whispered her judgment. Grandma is not very happy lately. A few nights ago, I heard the master and grandma arguing, saying that the master was having an affair with the tenant farmers aunts..." "The master has sent you away. No one is taking care of the land you rented, so Sister Xinghua is at his mercy." Caixia said word for word. What an insidious thought ?After hearing Caixia''s words, Wei Tu''s face suddenly darkened, and he wished he could cut Li Yaozu into pieces and cut him into pieces in front of his face. before. ?He has heard that some tenant farmers would offer their aunts to sleep with them in order to rent good land from their landlords. But I never thought that this seemingly "friendly" Li Zhai was also full of these calculations. Let him become the eldest young master''s attendant, I''m afraid it is not Li Yaozu''s real idea. Using this matter to force him to submit, offering apricot flowers is his real purpose. ifier ?The grain that has been cultivated for a year has been wasted in the fields. ifier ??There is no way to rent such good land next year. As for why Li Yaozu didn''t directly force Xinghua, who had never married before, to comply, he could guess the general reason. Firstly, it was because Li Tong was strict in running the family and was a little jealous. He did not allow Li Yaozu to take concubines and attacked the maids around him. Even Caixia, the eldest maid, is still innocent after having been the maid of the first-in-law for so long. Both of them are also due to family tradition. Rumors that Li Yaozu, an elder, likes to play with maids cannot be spread within the Li residence. This will ruin his reputation. ?Li Yaozu himself didnt want this to happen. Three. To play with the maid. It is a difficult matter whether to give a title or not. By forcing the tenant farmer''s mother-in-law to submit, there will be no worries. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It I know this. Thanks, Caixia. After a moment, Wei Tu slowly loosened his clenched fists, bowed to Caixia, thanked her, and said. "It''s no big deal." Caixia smiled, "When I was punished by my aunt, Sister Xinghua secretly gave me food. I always remember this kindness." Go back to the main room. After feeding the half-big black horse, Wei Tu did the health-preserving exercises several times to warm up his body. With my current strength, even if its not a sure thing, its not that far off to achieve martial arts fame. Ill go directly to Ms. Li Tong and talk about redeeming myself. With her intelligence, she wont stop me. Wei Tu thought. A real dragon cannot be raised in shallow water. He believed that Li Tongshi should understand the troubles that would arise if a martial artist with "rebellious" intentions was left at home. If it doesnt work out Li Tong is unwise There was a hint of ruthlessness in Wei Tu''s eyes. Have a sharp knife in mind and a murderous intention. With his current strength, it would not be difficult to slaughter the entire Li family. ?Of course, he would not do this because he was thinking about Li Zhai''s favor for his survival, but he would still escape from Li Zhai and become a bandit. He''s had enough of being submissive. Two roads. ?Either redeem yourself and take part in martial arts, or fall into the trap of a bandit and become a swordsman! ps: Please leave lots of messages and comments. (End of this chapter) Chapter 10： Raise your head (please collect and read) Chapter 10: Raise your head (please collect and read) After looking for Li Tongshi to discuss the redemption, Wei Tu thought carefully, and decided not to delay for too long. He is worried that things may change if it is too late. ?According to Caixia, the master Li Yaozu wanted to use the autumn harvest of the tenant fields to threaten him and his wife and force him and Xinghua to submit. The wheat harvest in Qingshan County will be in these ten days. As time goes by, if Li Yaozu threatens you..., then there will be no friendship between master and servant. At that time, he redeemed himself, Li Yaozu would try to stop it, even at the expense of planting stolen, and to remove the "scourge" of Li Zhai. And redeem yourself in advance. Although the money on my body is still a little short. ??But now that the master and servant have not yet broken their skin, Li Yaozu will be wary of him when he sees that he is "strong", and there is a high probability that he will cancel the original plan and will not enmity with him. night. ?Weitu told Xinghua his plan and asked for Xinghuas opinion. You are my man, and I will obey you. Xinghua replied. Xinghua knew that she had a weak eyelid, so she never argued with Wei Tu in the general direction. "Your words are enough." Wei Tu nodded and asked Xinghua to return to Li''s house later when she went to the county town to buy groceries tomorrow. If something changes, you should leave the county as soon as possible and hide outside the city ?He warned. "Brother Wei, are you going to..." When Xinghua heard this, her heart was shaken, and she suddenly thought of something bad. ?But as soon as her words left her throat, she stopped again. She hummed slightly, pulled her legs out of the quilt, and took advantage of the night to start tidying up the household items. Dont drag me down when you leave. After the lights went out, the couple hugged each other and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, Xinghua opened Wei Tu''s eyes and whispered this sentence. Wei Tu''s sleepy spirit was in a daze for a while after he was woken up. In a daze, he heard Xinghua''s words clearly, but he didn''t know how to answer Xinghua. ?At that time, in a panic, he could not guarantee whether he would bring another burden and cause his own death. "I still want you to cook for me. I''m used to eating your own food. It''s not a good idea to eat someone else''s food..." Wei Tu thought for a long time and said something that was not very sensible. However. The voice fell. Xinghua fell asleep, and her breath was quick and hot. The next day, morning. ? Wei Tu got up very early as always. He went about his work, mixing the horses with ingredients and chopping up the hay accumulated in the previous days one by one. He even filled the bucket with clean water, leaving no space. After finishing work. ??Wei Tu watched Xinghua walk out of the front door of Li''s house in a basket with Xinghua. Then he sat on the stone pillar and waited for a while until the sun burned his back unbearably. Then he got up and walked to the inner house. Outside men are not allowed to enter the inner house without the master''s instructions. ??Wei Tu remembered his "duty" and stood at the door of the inner house, asking the maids who came and went to come in and report to Li Tong. soon. With Li Tong''s order, the maid led Wei Tu into the living room. "Brother Wei, what''s the important thing you want to see me for? But what''s missing at home? Or are you and Xinghua at odds?" Li Tongshi frowned and glanced at Wei Tu standing in the center of the hall. ? Li Tongshi''s voice was calm, without any hint of condescension, but anyone familiar with Li Tongshi knew that this was because he was deliberately suppressing his anger and dissatisfaction. When a male servant enters the inner house, if he has something to say directly to the outer house and communicates it through the maid, there is no need to go into the inner house to "discuss" it. ??Wei Tu entered the inner house today. In Li Tong''s opinion, it was unruly. No rules no standards. As the mistress, Li Tong wanted to suppress any "signs" that might cause turmoil in Li''s house and crush them to death. ??Li Tongshi sipped her tea. The hot water made her lips and tongue hurt, but she still maintained the demeanor of a mistress and looked at Wei Tu coldly, waiting for Wei Tu''s answer. ?However, Wei Tu''s opening caught Li Tongshi by surprise. Wei Tu bowed and said, "Grandma, I came to the inner house this time to redeem my bond. I plan to take part in the martial arts examination next year." As soon as the words fell, the whole hall fell into silence. The atmosphere was so stagnant that you could hear a pin drop. Li Tongshi was stunned. Including the serving maids standing behind Mrs. Li Tong, they were also shocked. In the house, it should be said that in a large family, the last thing that the servants should not mention is the deed. This is a taboo. ?No one mentioned the contract of selling oneself, and the servants in the outer house and the inner house could perform their respective duties, as if they were born this way rather than being imposed upon them. "Brother Wei, you have been in the Li family for some years. The Li family should treat you well." Li Tong''s expression did not change, but the fingers hidden in his sleeves tightened the corners of his sleeves. ?The redemption of servants often occurs in wealthy families who are restless at home. She has been in charge of the internal affairs of Li''s house for so many years, and she does not want to cause a stain, a stain that can be criticized by other women in the county. Li Zhai has been kind to me for my survival. Wei Tu nodded and replied. The hall faces north and south. Under the shadow of the sun, Li Tong''s face softened slightly. But the salary is not enough? She spoke softly. At this time, Li Tongshi remembered that Wei Tu''s salary had not increased for a long time, probably because of salary issues, which led Wei Tu to remind her of the ransom. "No, Grandma." Wei Tu shook his head firmly, "Grandma, I just said that I plan to redeem myself and take the martial arts exam next year." ??Wei Tu was confused as to why Li Tongshi didn''t hear the second half of his words when he spoke clearly just now. Martial arts examination? These four words appeared in Li Tongshi''s mind again. After this time, Li Tongshi finally understood the meaning of these four words. Li Tongshi raised her eyes and carefully examined the slightly dark-skinned young man in front of her. After looking at him for about half a while, she said, "Raise your head." From the moment she entered the living room, she saw that Wei Tu''s head had been lowered and never raised. In other words, since Li Zhai bought Wei Tu, a servant, she has never seen Wei Tu raise his head. She has always been very satisfied with Wei Tu''s compliance with the rules, but today, she felt that she had made a mistake. The person who had always been the most well-behaved turned out to be the most restless at heart. He actually wanted to redeem himself, take the martial arts exam, and leave the Li family. "Yes, grandma." Wei Tu followed the instructions and raised his head to look at Madam Li''s house in front of her. "Why do you want to take the martial arts exam? It''s not easy to take the martial arts exam..." After seeing Wei Tu''s appearance, Li Tong felt temporarily relieved and asked warmly. ??Wei Tus face is not the long and quasi-dragon-like look she saw in books. On the contrary, Wei Tu''s appearance is still a little unremarkable, and he is indistinguishable from a rural farmer. Grandma, I dont know, but Wei Tu asked for a book of health-preserving skills from my second aunt two years ago. After two years of practice, his strength has increased a lot, and he has met the requirements for taking the martial arts exam..." ?Weitu thought for a moment and told him all about his practice of health-preserving skills. By the way, he mentioned his second aunt Wei Xin. Thanks to woshileilei for the 100 starting coins (End of this chapter) Chapter 11： Get rid of slavery (please collect and read) Chapter 11: Getting rid of slavery (Please collect and read) Two years have passed. When he left the Huang family, his cousin Huang Yuanshan''s words still echoed in Wei Tu''s mind from time to time. ??The feeling of being looked down upon by others is not pleasant. ?But now is a critical period in his life, a matter of life and death. ?Wei Tu will not mention the only background that he can rely on just because of this dispute of temper. Wei Xin Li Tong smacked the name, thoughtfully. Even though Wei Xin was a concubine of the Huang family, her status in the Huang family was not low because she gave birth to a son, which was different from other concubines. She is clear about this. ? Even if his identity is not enough to affect the internal affairs of Li Zhai, it is not a good idea to seize Wei Tu''s body deed and make enemies with him... ??The Huang family is a powerful and wealthy family in Qingshan County, with hundreds of miles of land, far beyond what the Li family can match. certainly. The Li family is not afraid either. "If Wei Tu was really as close as his second aunt Wei Xin, he wouldn''t be reduced to being a servant of my Li family..." Li Tong thought of something. But soon, she suppressed this idea in her heart. ??? Wei Xin looked down on an ordinary male from his mother''s family and would not help him. ?However, it is very different for a man from his mother''s family who is expected to gain fame in martial arts. ?As the mistress who married into the Li family, Li Tong knew the thoughts of concubines from wealthy families like Wei Xun. Only with your mother''s family can you have the confidence and support, and can you not be looked down upon by your husband''s family. After a while. ?When Mrs. Li Tong gently placed the tea cup in her hand on the coffee table beside her, everyone in the hall knew that Mrs. Li Tong had made up her mind. "Your body contract...I can''t make the decision alone, I have to discuss it with the master." ??Li Tongshi glanced at Wei Tu and continued: "I have always been open-minded. If you have a heart for martial arts, the Li family will not block your future." ?She had already agreed to Wei Tu''s redemption in her heart, but when it came to the personnel affairs in the house, it was not appropriate to make the decision beyond the master Li Yaozu. "Caixia, go and ask the master to come over." Li Tongshi looked at Caixia standing on her right and ordered. Yes, grandma. Caixia took the order and walked out of the living room. Lean less. Master Li Yaozu rushed from the living room to the living room. He sat on another chair next to Li Tong. After sitting upright, he straightened the lower part of his robe and then looked at the person standing in front of him. Wei map. Redemption? Li Yaozu frowned, Did you bring enough money? ?His words were not as gentle and affectionate as Li Tongshi''s. As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked Wei Tu for the full amount of ransom money. but. Such a behavior. ??It happens to be how everyone in Li Zhai is familiar with Mr. Li Yaozu. My familys financial resources are scarce, so I would like to ask the master and grandma to show mercy and provide some relief as appropriate. Wei Tu said the prepared speech. The ten taels of silver were estimated by him based on the market price, and were not the real amount of the redemption silver. ?The price offered by Li Zhai may be higher than ten taels of silver, or it may be lower than ten taels of silver. ?Of course, the asking price must be within a reasonable range, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public. ??If the price offered is unreasonable, Wei Tu can also go to the yamen to sue the Li family, but... the yamen has always said that no one will come in if they have a reason but no money. Master. When Li Yaozu was about to speak, Li Tong stood up, winked at Li Yaozu, and asked Li Yaozu to follow her to the inner hall to discuss the matter. Time passes slowly From the time Wei Tu entered the inner house until now, the time has passed noon. finally. A quarter of noon. ?Li Yaozu and Li Tong came out of the inner hall one by one and took their seats respectively. "In business, since you want to break away from the Li family and redeem your body deed, then the redemption money is inevitable..." In the past few years, you have been eating and using the Li family. The Li family has also taught you horse-raising skills and given you wages..." Its all overhead. Li Tong took out his account book and did some calculations. Listen to this. Wei Tu did not refute. ??Had he proposed to redeem his deed a few years earlier, the Li family would never have trained him so carefully and even helped him find a wife. After calculation, its about eleven or two and a half yuan. Brother Wei, can you accept this ransom? Li Tongshi asked. Please be kind to me, grandma, and give me some relief, and I will surely repay you in return. After hearing the amount of the ransom money, Wei Tu was shocked. The Li family had to settle much more accounts than he had. ?The extra one, two or five cents is not a small amount, it can buy another servant during the famine years. ?He suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart, bowed deeply, and spoke in a lower tone. ??Li Yaozu saw a trace of satisfaction in his eyes when he saw Wei Tu bowing and saluting. He said: "Brother Wei also grew up in the Li family. He is said to be a businessman, but he must also take into account some sentiments. The price of the redemption silver can be lower, how about eight or two?" Its a lucky draw! Thank you, sir. Thanks to Wei Tu. After thanking him, he took out the money he had accumulated over the years. After counting the money, he handed it to Chunlan who was standing by. Grandma, its eighty-two cents. ?Chunlan put the broken silver coins on the lacquer table, put it close to Li Tongshi''s ear, and said. "It seems that you are well prepared. This is your deed and a letter proving your identity." Master Shicai had already finished writing when he was in the inner hall. ?Li Tongshi smiled, took out an unfinished envelope from his sleeve and placed it on the coffee table. In her words, she also explained why she had been discussing with Mr. Li Yaozu in the inner hall for so long. It was because of writing the letter proving Wei Tus redemption that the time was delayed. Weitu thanked the master and grandma. ?Weitu bowed down again to express his thanks. ?However, after he finished thanking him, he took a deep breath, straightened his body, and looked at Li Yaozu and Li Tongshi. this moment. He is no longer a slave of the Li family. ??Next, as long as he takes off his slave status in the Yamen, he will be an upright commoner of Zheng State, not a private slave raised by a wealthy family. See this scene. ?Li Yaozu and Li Tongshi felt inexplicably uncomfortable and secretly frowned. They both felt that Wei Tu should at least remain respectful before leaving Li''s house, so that their "favor" would not be in vain. Brother Wei, go to the outer house to pack your luggage. You can leave now. ??Although Li Yaozu was angry inside, his face was still full of smiles and he was not rude. ??Although he did not have the skill and strength to review Wei Tu like Xinghua, he understood that a servant who dared to escape from slavery was definitely not just because he was unwilling to be ordinary. ??What Wei Tu said is eighty percent true. ?Even if he does not pass the martial arts examination in this subject, a martial artist should try not to offend him as much as possible. The family of a rich man was slaughtered by swordsmen. This is something that has happened in Qingshan County in recent years. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded, took the deed and letter from Chunlan, then turned and left the inner house. Wait until Wei Tu leaves. The Li family''s inner house has returned to its former peace. Why hasnt todays lunch been served? Its already past noon. Li Tongshi put away the account books and saw that the dining table was empty. She frowned and said dissatisfiedly. ?She secretly wondered if the servants and maids in this family were becoming more and more arrogant because of her lenient management of the family. Xinghua went out to buy groceries this morning and she hasnt come back yet. The maid whispered. "What? Xinghua hasn''t come back yet?" Li Yaozu, the master who had just walked to the dining table, immediately turned cold when he heard this, but in an instant, he seemed to have thought of something, and a chill ran down his spine. (End of this chapter) Chapter 12： The master has changed his gender (please collect it, please read it) Chapter 12: The Master has changed his gender (please collect and read) Maybe Im overthinking. ?Li Yaozu rubbed his brows and sat down on the stool next to the dining table. He thought it was because he was scaring himself. ?From the time Wei Tu was sold to the Li family, the Li family has done nothing wrong to Wei Tu, and it is impossible for Wei Tu to take risks just because of such a trivial matter. The matter of forcing Xinghua to submit has not happened yet. On the way to Fucheng, he just mentioned that Wei Tu should be Li Xingye''s follower. No matter how much I think about it, I cant even think of going there. It should just be a coincidence. Li Yaozu said the word "should" again in his mind, trying to comfort himself. But his heart couldn''t calm down. He thought of the direct look Wei Tu had given him when he straightened his back when he left. That look should not be the look a slave should have, nor should it be the behavior of a person who appreciates his kindness. "I''m going out for a while." Li Yaozu planned to go out for a walk to relax. After saying hello to Mrs. Li Tong, he lifted up the lower part of his robe and walked out of the hall. ?Following the corridor, passing through the courtyard and the moon gate, Li Yaozu came to the outer house. He stood under the eaves, stopped and glanced at the stables. The half-big black horse snorted and ate the only finger-thick grass left in the trough. There are already piled hay materials near the bluestone next to the wall, which can last for about ten days. Li Yaozu approached the stable and tiptoed to take a look at the hygiene in the stable. When he saw that it was clean and tidy, there was no night excrement or urination from the semi-dark horse last night. His hanging heart was completely in his stomach, and there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. . Im overthinking it. Brother Wei is a good young man. Li Yaozu thought. When returning to the inner house, Li Yaozu passed by the kitchen and smelled the aroma of meat and vegetables coming from the open window. It seemed that another heavy burden had been lifted from his body, and he walked more relaxedly with his right hand on his back. Get a pen and paper. Li Yaozu returned to the stool where he was sitting before and ordered the maid next to Li Tong. Master, take the paper and pen...what do you want to write? Li Tongshi was confused. Li Yaozu was not a literati who wrote poems casually. He rarely started writing, especially during meal time. "I have a long-time friend in Sanyuan Township. He is a martial arts graduate. Since Brother Wei wants to take the martial arts examination, let''s do our best and help him." Li Yaozu explained. "Master, what kind of hysteria have you got? Are you confused?" Li Tong was surprised. When they were discussing the ransom money in the inner hall, she had asked for a favor, and then she reduced Wei Tu''s ransom money by several taels. If the price of the ransom money is too high, when the wives of wealthy families get together, they will say that the Li family is from a lowly family and is blind to money. ?At this time, Chunlan had already taken the paper, ink, pen and inkstone from the inner hall and started to grind Li Yaozu''s ink. Hysteria? Li Yaozus hand holding the pen paused, his face was slightly unhappy, he frowned and cursed: A woman is short-sighted. ?Then, Li Yaozu ignored Li Tongshi. He followed the blue vertical lines on the letter paper and started writing the content. After finishing writing, he took out his private seal and stamped the letter with a red seal. If what you see is true, your faith will create a good relationship. If what you see is false, if you think deeply, it can also solve a disaster. ?Li Yaozu looked at the letter and touched his goatee, his eyes sparkling. The kindness of support is as important as Mount Tai. If Wei Tuen takes revenge, then there will be no chance for the swordsman. Swordsmen are the most loyal. Go and give it to Brother Wei. Li Yaozu put the letter into the envelope, handed it to the maid beside him, and ordered. Soon, Wei Tu, who was packing his luggage in the hall, received another letter written to him by his master Li Yaozu. The envelope of this letter was the same as the previous envelope containing the deed and certification letters. It was empty, so Wei Tu could easily read what was written in the envelope. "Sanyuan Township Shanju Shanju Ren? Let me go there to work as a long-term worker, and learn some boxing and kicking skills from Shanju Ren so that I can prepare for next year''s martial arts examination?" After reading the letter, Wei Tu''s reaction was similar to Li Tong''s, both felt that the sun was rising in the west. Li Yaozu changed his gender? ?This letter seems to be just a letter, but the person I am asking for is a martial arts master, and I have paid a lot of favors. Human relationships require communication. There is no such thing as asking for nothing in return. Sanyuan Township is not far from the county seat, only a days walk. Now that I have redeemed myself, Li Yaozu will not deliberately trick me on this matter. This matter is most likely true. ?Weitu hesitated for a while, and finally made up his mind. He decided to go to Shan Ji''s house in Sanyuan Township to work as a long-term worker as mentioned in the letter, and by the way, he asked this martial arts senior for some exam preparation experience. It is only mid-summer now, and there is still more than half a year left before the martial arts examination in February next year. ?He deviated from the original plan and redeemed himself early. The remaining half of the year meant that he would most likely not be able to make a penny during this period, and would be left with nothing. ??In the county town, during the slack season, the most indispensable thing is the men who come from the countryside to ask for work. Even if you dont pay any wages and just let the owner take care of food and housing, its not easy to find a job. Otherwise Xinghua wouldnt have had such a big reaction when she heard that Wei Tu wanted to redeem herself. ?Compared with redemption, the real difficulty is that the servants after redemption often have no way to survive. Thank you Bodhisattva for your blessing, thank you Bodhisattva for your blessing In the evening, after Xinghua saw Li Yaozus handwritten letter, she smiled, knelt in the corner, and kowtowed three times in the direction of the County Gods Temple. ??For the first half of today, she was almost always on tenterhooks, worried that Wei Tu would be beaten with a stick by the angry Li Yaozu and thrown out of Li''s house. ?Perhaps Wei Tu came out of Li''s house and made a fuss, causing the Yamen''s agents to search the city all night, looking for escaped slaves. However. Buddha bless. ?After today, her husband Wei Tu not only redeemed his contract as he wished, but also received a "letter of recommendation" from his master Li Yaozu, which made her unhappy. "Brother Wei, I will pack your clothes and food right now. After you go to the county office tomorrow and finish your business, you can leave early for Sanyuan Township..." After Xinghua thanked the gods and Buddhas in the sky, she had no time to spare and began to pack for Wei Tu. I got the clothes and money and food for the trip. "In half a month, it will be wheat harvest, and I won''t be in the county town..." Wei Tu sighed. ?Going to work as a long-term worker in Shanju''s family, he will definitely not be free during the wheat harvest. He will have no time to go back to the county town to cut wheat and harvest grain. ?Xinghua, on the other hand, is a woman of a family, and has to be busy with Li''s family''s meals during the day. Even if she is free at night, it is too dangerous to go out of the city. "Why don''t you understand the priorities of this? Even if three acres of food are wasted in the field, it is not as important as your future." Xinghua tightened her face and looked unhappy, like a quarrelsome yellow-faced woman. . Even if I cant harvest the wheat, I can still ask other tenants to harvest the wheat, just to spend a little more money. Xinghua said again. ?This sentence completely dispelled Wei Tu''s worries. He nodded and agreed to leave for Sanyuan Township tomorrow. Thanks to Rising Power for the 100 starting coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 13： Change of registration, single martial arts examination (please collect and read) Chapter 13: Change of nationality, single martial arts competition (please collect and read) The next day. Wei Tu got up early in the morning, carried his luggage and went to the gate of the county government office to wait. It was almost noon when the gate of the county government office was pushed open by a few soldiers. The former mansion of the county government office has not been repaired for many years, and it looks very dilapidated. However, after Wei Tu walked around the screen wall, passed through the Yimen, and came to Jie Shifang, he saw the tall inner mansion through the courtyard wall. three-story wooden loft. ??The attic is very delicately built, with upturned eaves and slightly raised owl kisses on the ridge. The structure of the attic is also inlaid with auspicious patterns such as carps transforming into dragons and cranes flying. Wei Tu was surprised. At this time, he came to the main room where the "household" was hung. He saw no one around, except for a small official in a soap robe who was writing an official document on a slip of paper in the room. He had no time to look towards him. So he boldly stood on the platform with his feet raised and took a look inside the courtyard wall. Slate paved floor, white walls and black tiles ?Pavilions and pavilions The architecture of the inner residence is very different from the architectural style of the front office. This is what a man should do. Wei Tu thought of this sentence in his mind. Although the Li family and the Huang family were wealthy families, he was in a humble situation at that time and did not dare to look more. Now that he came to redeem himself, he had different moods. When he saw this antique building, he felt bored and disgusted in his heart. Instead, there is more appreciation and desire. ??Although there were differences between high-rise buildings and flat-floor houses in the previous life, the status difference between people was not big, and they did not give rise to strange feelings. ???In this life, your status is different, and you live in a different house. You need to comply with etiquette, so your feelings are naturally different. After reading it, Wei Tu calmed down, took out the identity deed and the letter of certification from his arms, and then gently knocked on the door of the household. "What''s the matter?" The servant in the household stopped writing, looked up at Wei Tu outside the door, and asked. Wei Tu told the story of his liberation from slavery in a concise and concise manner. Get out of slavery? Zaoli was surprised, put the brush in his hand on the pen holder, and took a good look at Wei Tu. ??Although the household was responsible for managing household registration and handling the redemption of slaves, since he inherited his father''s business and became a subordinate, he had never seen a slave come to the household to take off his slave status. "Do you have a physical bond? A letter from the master?" Zaoli''s tone became gentler. ?Although he doesn''t know Wei Tu, Wei Tu can redeem himself and escape his country at this age. He is still a figure and deserves his attention. "Yes!" Wei Tu walked into the house without any nonsense, bowed slightly, and presented the deed and the letter to the soap official in front of him with both hands. Hmmnineteen years old? Zaoli raised his eyebrows slightly. ??The first time he saw Wei Tu, he thought Wei Tu was a strong man of thirty years old, but he didn''t expect that Wei Tu was just a young man under twenty. Zao Li memorized Wei Tu''s name and place of origin, then opened the deed and letters, and carefully compared the handwriting and stamps with the archives of the household. When everything was correct, Zaoli took out a book with the two characters "Minji" written on the cover, and added Wei Tu''s name on the last page. After becoming a citizen, you will have to pay a fixed amount of Ding tax every year. If you have land, you will also need to pay local tax... In addition, if you dont want to do the corvee every year, you will have to pay a service fee. Zao Li said one by one. Listen to this. Wei Tu nodded, indicating that he understood. Being a commoner is only temporary. ?As long as he passes the military examination and obtains a meritorious title, he can move from "civilian status" to "military status" or even "official status". At that time. He does not need to pay the Ding tax and the levy silver. Three years after becoming a citizen, if there is no outstanding Ding tax and service money, and there is no land in the family, the Yamen will allocate Yongye land to you at its discretion. You need to remember this. Zao Li reminded me. Thank you, sir. Wei Tu bowed to express his thanks. Leave the county government office. Wei Tu did not stay in the county town for long. After eating a pancake baked by Xinghua yesterday, he followed the flow of people and left the county town. ?For safety reasons, Wei Tu did not travel day and night. Instead, he found an inn to rest and stay until the next day before continuing on his journey. The next day we walked for half a day. ?After Wei Tu walked around a hill, he finally saw a village with "Shanjiazhai" written on it near the river at the bottom of the slope. ?After asking the villagers, Wei Tu came to the only blue brick mansion with three horse tethering posts in Shanjiazhai Village. "Li Yaozu? I''m surprised." Shan Wuju was sitting on the stone mill in front of the house. He had a pale, long face, and was wearing a brown and purple cotton summer coat, with a brass hookah tied around his waist. ?After reading the letter, Shan Wuju shook the ash from the hookah, said "come in" to Wei Tu, and walked into the house with his hands behind his hands. ? Shanzhao has three courtyards. There are several good horses in the first courtyard. When they see Shan Wuju coming in, they all scream. ?Arrived at the main room of the second courtyard, Shan Wuju sat down and said, "I will take over your long-term job. As for teaching boxing and kicking martial arts, it depends on my mood and whether you are the material." Also, after participating in martial arts and gaining fame, you must pay me filial piety every year and give me gifts during the season. Can you do this? ?Shan Wuju said. "If it works, Master Shan will be my mentor. It is the right thing for a disciple to respect his master." Wei Tu thought for a moment and said this slightly tactful sentence. "Good." When Shan Wuju heard this, he did not refute, and a smile appeared on his face. There are stone locks for practicing strength outside the house, as well as hard bows. You can try them all to see if you are a good material. ?Shan Wuju pointed to the door. Wei Tu nodded and walked outside the house. When he just entered the house, he saw Shan Wuju and Er entered the yard. There were all kinds of weapons for the eighteen squads, including many bronze statues and wooden mannequins. After a while, Wei Tu came to the corner of the courtyard. With his right arm, he lifted up a stone lock marked "three hundred catties". ?With more than a year of practice, his progress in health-preserving skills has improved. Although he has not yet reached Dacheng, he has surpassed Xiaocheng by a lot. The strength also increased from 200 jins per arm to 300 jins per arm. Not bad. Shan Wuju nodded slightly, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. When practicing martial arts, one always pays attention to the fundamentals. Without a good bone, it will be difficult to get started no matter how hard you practice. ?Able to lift three hundred kilograms of stone locks with one arm, in Shan Wu Juren''s opinion, Wei Tu can be regarded as a gifted person among ordinary people. However. When it came time to draw the bow, Wei Tu shook his head and honestly confessed the fact that his bow shooting skills were not good. "Can''t you shoot with a bow?" Shan Wuju frowned. In order to gain fame in the martial arts examination, strength alone was far from enough. ?However, Shan Wuju didnt take it too lightly. If you cant pass the exam now, you can just take it again next time. Handbow shooting skills can all be practiced again. ??Anyway, Wei Tu is not very old. "What kind of boxing and kicking have you learned? Sword skills?" Shan Wuju asked after pondering. ??The fists and kicks he is talking about are not fancy fists and kicks, but the serious inheritance of fists and kicks from the Eight Classics. There are various pile skills, which are the basis of foreign martial arts. These fists and kicks can be practiced for a lifetime. ??The various sword techniques among martial arts masters are mostly derived from the practice of these fists and kicks. Only... Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong. Wei Tu is truthful. Gui Xi Yang Qigong? That body-nurturing skill? What is this? ?Shan Wuju had obviously heard of the name "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong", and he quickly showed his disdain for this health-preserving exercise in his words. Recommended tonight, please read more this week... ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 14： A great success in health preservation (please collect and read) Chapter 14: Success in keeping healthy (please collect and read) As he finished speaking, Shan Wuju suddenly thought of Wei Tus background mentioned in Li Yaozus letter, and felt that everything was very reasonable. ??The only martial arts that Li Zhai''s servants are most likely to come into contact with is health-preserving skills. Excellent boxing and kicking skills, each one has a clear lineage of masters and masters, and there is no way to fake it. ? Martial arts practitioners only need to report their fists and kicks, and the martial arts masters can guess which prefecture and which famous master accepted them as apprentices. ??The circle of martial arts masters is neither too big nor too small. Work hard first and do long-term work. If you perform well, I will teach you some boxing techniques. Its getting late. ?Shan Wuju glanced at the sky and said. . Listen to this. ?Although Wei Tu was a little disappointed, he didn''t care too much. ?If Shan Wuju teaches him boxing and kicking skills at this moment, he will truly regard him as his direct disciple. He does not think that a letter from Li Yaozu can have such a big effect. ??If so, Li Yaozu would not give this favor to him in vain. Continue. ?Shan Wuju, who was sitting on a chair under the eaves with his back straight, squinted his eyes, pointed his pursed lips at the hookah pipe, and blew hard. ??The cigarette ashes were scattered on his robe, Shan Wuli dusted them off, lit the tobacco leaves with fire paper, took a few sips, and walked into the third courtyard. At this moment, Wei Tu was still holding the stone lock that he had used to test his strength. When he saw Shan Wuju walking away, he was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to do. The third step into the courtyard is the Shan family''s inner house, where the Shan family''s family members live. The rules of large families are the same. Outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission. ?But before Wei Tu could think about it, a beautiful girl in her twenties walked out of the courtyard door and greeted him. ??This girl has fair skin, wears a blue cloth gown and hakama with black cloth trim. She has a long oval face, sideburns, and a pair of silver earrings. She is very richly dressed. My surname is Gao, you can just call me Third Grandma. Come with me and Ill arrange a place for you. All the long-term workers in this yard are under my charge. Grandma has been out of business for a long time. After Shan Gao briefly introduced herself, she asked Wei Tu to follow, and she led the way. Hearing that this girl was Shan Wuju''s concubine, Wei Tu''s eyebrows instantly lowered and he stopped looking around. Shao Qing, Shan Gao led Wei Tu into the courtyard and walked to the west room. Push open the door of the west room. A long-term worker in his forties had already moved into the west room. When the long-term worker saw Shan Gao come in, he immediately got up from the earthen bed and called "Third Grandma". Deng An, come to Shans house to stay up early and take care of Wei Tu. Ill hire you two as long-term workers this year. In a few days, the wheat harvest will begin. Keep your spirits up during these days and dont be slippery when the time comes. Shan Gao gave a few warnings, twisted his waist and left the west room. Seeing Shan Gao leave, he asked Deng An''s long-term worker to get off the Tukang. He quickly straightened his nose and took a few deep breaths at the place where Shan Gao had been. When Wei Tu saw this, he remained silent, did not stop him, and did not chase him out to report Deng An''s disrespectful behavior to Shan Gao. ?Shan Wuju married a young man, and Shan Gao, who was in his twenties, was like a pretty widow in a bachelor''s village. It was normal for people to miss her. ?Although Shan Wuju was in good spirits and walked vigorously, Wei Tu could still tell that Shan Wuju was probably sixty or seventy years old. He just practiced martial arts and didn''t look too old. ?After a while, Deng An came back to his senses and greeted Wei Tu. The two of them informed each other of their names and hometowns. People from Changming Township? This is quite far away from Sanyuan Township. ?Deng An was a little surprised. ?It is not common for people from Changming Township to work as long-term workers in Sanyuan Township. Long-term workers are not workers. They usually work in the countryside and rarely leave their hometowns. Two days journey. Wei Tu nodded and replied casually. He did not tell Deng An that he planned to take the martial arts examination.?????Knowing people, knowing faces, but not knowing their hearts. ?Just from the scene just now, Wei Tu knew that Deng Anxin was not very kind. He has to be careful. ?Some people may not be able to accomplish anything, but they can definitely ruin other people''s things. After putting away his luggage, Wei Tu walked out of the room and took advantage of the moonlight to practice the "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong". ?Although he has been tired from traveling these past few days, he has been diligent in his work and idle in play. Wei Tu does not want his health-preserving skills to go to waste. ?In addition, the requirement of health-preserving skills is to "practice nine times a day." Wei Tu doesn''t know if this is a necessary condition for him to enter the Qi-sensing realm, but he doesn''t dare to gamble. Perform enough health-preserving exercises at least nine times a day. Lost the bet Even though he had not wasted the past five years and his physical condition had greatly improved, the feeling of falling short was still unpleasant. In the courtyard, Wei Tu stood upright and started to perform the health-preserving exercise. He moved slowly and meticulously. ??If Master Ruan were present, he would definitely find that Wei Tu''s movements are exactly the same as those in the "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong" album, without any deviation. Once. Twice. After three or four times. Wei Tu began to use the inertia of memory to play the health-preserving skills, and his mind began to be immersed in the meaning of the health-preserving skills and the flow of every trace of body warmth. gradually Wei Tus mind began to wander. ?His steps were staggered, and his moves were getting faster and faster. The warmth in his body was condensed into a strong force, running from the spine to the leg bones, and then back and forth between the chest and abdomen. Hurrah! ??As the fists and kicks alternated, the air around Wei Tu was shaken, making a buzzing and whistling sound, like the thunder of a tiger and a leopard. Gui Xi Yang Qi Gong (81/100): practice nine times a day, and it will be completed in five years. Is it done? Half a quarter of an hour later, Wei Tu finished practicing the health-preserving exercise and habitually glanced at the progress of the health-preserving exercise. ?At this sight, he was stunned for a moment. The progress of "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong" has soared from 63% yesterday to 81% now, which is a dozen more progresses. In other words, the short session he just practiced was equivalent to several months of hard work. It must be a matter of accumulation. I dont know if I can practice the health-preserving skills to perfection within five years and enter the state of feeling Qi. Wei Tus face was filled with joy. Since he started to practice "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qi Gong", he has never slacked off in practicing the Zhuang Kung Fu. He practiced not only nine times a day, but more than ten times a day, far exceeding the requirements of the "late bloomer" destiny. ?At this moment, only half of five years have passed, and he has already reached 81% of the progress. How can he not be happy about it. Cant relax! The real difficulty begins at the end of the health-preserving exercises. Its possible that after several months of practice, I cant make any progress in the health-preserving exercises. This is also possible. ?Wei Tu warned himself. ?In all walks of life, it is easy to get started, but it is even more difficult to become the top in the industry. means more hard work will be done. It is easy to become a painter, but it is difficult to become a great painter. This is the truth. Health-preserving skills are despised by martial arts masters precisely because they are easy to learn and difficult to master, and few people practice them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 15： Shan Wuju’s teachings (please collect and read) Chapter 15 Shan Wujus teachings (please collect and read) A few days later. ?Weitus worries came true. ?After seeing that Wei Tu had been practicing health-preserving skills at night, and that he was appreciated by his master for his diligence and ability, Deng An''s face became increasingly ugly. The relationship between the two is no longer what it was before. ?So Deng An took advantage of the fact that he had worked at Shan''s house for a long time and was the former long-term foreman. He began to boss Wei Tu around when he was working during the day. ?However, to Deng An''s expectation, Wei Tu did not quarrel or make a fuss with him after hearing the instructions. Instead, he turned around and finished the work he ordered neatly. ??Whether it was sweeping the yard and cleaning the latrines, feeding the horses, mowing the wheat and harvesting grain, Wei Tu did everything with ease and meticulousness. Shan Gao and Shan Wuju looked at it and both praised Wei Tu for his intelligence and ability. They also reprimanded Deng An for being lazy and slippery. This made Deng An completely lose his temper. On the third day of the wheat harvest, he went to the town to sell a pot of wine and bought some seasonal cold dishes. In the evening, when the long-term workers and tenants were enjoying the cool under the elm trees in the village, he told Wei Tu Make amends and apologize. "It was my fault. I shouldn''t be jealous of you, Brother Wei..." Deng An said with a sincere look on his face. After a few glasses of water and wine, Deng An also revealed the reason for ostracizing Wei Tu. "Brother Wei, you are too diligent and energetic. If you stay in the Shan family, I guess the Shan family will quit me next year and only hire one person." People like you are hated wherever you go. I thought you were trying to drive me away, but I didnt expect you to be so diligent... ?Deng An sighed. After more than ten days of busy work, cutting wheat from front to back of the river, no matter how strong a person is, he couldn''t bear it, but Wei Tu couldn''t resist it. He was in high spirits every day, and he still had free time to practice in the evening. ?This made Deng An completely give up his previous thoughts and no longer target Wei Tu. In the final analysis, he did not dare to commit murder and arson. If he could not get out of the Wei picture using the fixed routine of long-term workers, he had no choice but to reconcile. "If the Shan family resigns me next year, I will go to another family." Deng An said again. Brother Deng is joking. Wei Tu shook his head and took a few bites of food with his chopsticks. He still hasnt told Deng An the purpose of coming to Shans house. ??If he passes the "test" of the Shan Wu Ju, it won''t be long before he can learn boxing and kicking skills from the Shan Wu Ju. By then, Deng An will feel relieved. Even if he fails the "test", he will leave Shan''s family in February next year and go to the county town to participate in martial arts... ??Wei Tu didn''t know whether Shan Wuju was testing him or what the content of the test was, but he knew that people with a calm personality who could hide things were most likely to be favored by others. ?Besides, the reason why he didnt talk back to Deng An when he was working during the day was not because he had a good heart, but because after completing his health cultivation, his energy was indeed much higher than that of ordinary people. ??What Deng An thought was a backbreaking job was not so difficult for him to accept. Last point, Deng An is just the chief foreman, so it doesnt make much sense to talk back to him. Seeing that Wei Tu still didn''t say much, Deng An sighed silently and didn''t ask any more questions. Five days later. The wheat harvest in Shanjiazhai is finally over. When Wei Tu was leaving the last sack of new grain in the house to dry in the grain drying field, Shan Wuju came over on a yellow gelding. There was a hint of admiration in his eyes and he said: "After I finish riding the horse for a walk, teach me." You shoot well." The voice fell. Shan Wuju had already ridden the yellow gelding and disappeared on the plain. Until dusk at dusk, Shan Wuju led his horse back to his home. There are three items in the martial arts assessment related to archery skills, namely bow-drawing, horse shooting, and foot shooting. It can be said that if you want to gain fame in martial arts, your archery skills must be good. Shan Wuju clapped his hands. Soon, the maid in the house came over carrying a lacquered wooden tray. In the lacquered wood tray, there are three bows of different styles, namely a short bow for horse shooting, a long bow for foot shooting, and a hard bow for measuring strength. "This is a five-stone bow!" Shan Wuju took off the bow and stared at the grass target in the corner of the courtyard. His aura suddenly became fierce at this moment. Collapse! collapse! collapse! ?Hearing only three strings, Shan Wu raised the three feather arrows mounted on the hard bow, and then came out of his hand, pierced the air, and inserted directly into the bullseye of the grass target. "One stone weighs one hundred catties, so the five-stone hard bow requires five hundred catties of strength." As long as you can pull this five-stone hard bow and participate in martial arts, you will be able to achieve at least the first level in the hard bow pulling category. ?Shan Wuju took a few breaths and placed the hard bow on the lacquered wood tray again. Just drawing the five-stone hard bow was also a huge drain on his body. ?At this time, another maid who was standing took a pot, poured a cup of herbal tea, and handed it to Shan Wuju. ?Shan Wuju drank a small cup first, but still felt that it was not enough, so he directly picked up the pot and poured it into his mouth. ?While the tea overflowed from the seam of his mouth, beads of sweat were secreted on his forehead, cheeks, and neck. You need a lunge stake to draw a bow. I will practice it for you several times and you will remember it. ?Shan Wuju did not rush to let Wei Tu try the bow. Instead, he took a wrong step and assumed a lunge stance. ?As soon as he moved, his legs seemed to be instantly rooted on the green bricks of the yard, and his body was as straight as a loose body, motionless. Once the lunge stakes are set up, it is not only good for archery, but also for future practice of swordsmanship and boxing, which will get twice the result with half the effort. The lunge stance trains the lower body. Once it is strong, your legs will be as if they were made of copper and iron. The lower body will be stable. If someone hits you, it will be like the breeze blowing on the hills..." ?Shan Wuju said slowly. After finishing speaking, Shan Wuju took back his stance skills, took the towel from the maid''s hand, wiped his sweat, and motioned to Wei Tu to start practicing according to his movements. ??Weitu nodded, and just like how he had just done it by himself, he stood firm, started to stand staggered, and set up the lunge stakes. Having practiced health-preserving exercises for more than two years, Wei Tu is no stranger to Zhuang Kung Fu. The lunging Zhuang Kung Fu he practiced just now is also among the thirty-two pictures of Zhuang Kung Fu in "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qi Gong". Just specific details, there are some minor differences. Soon, Wei Tu adjusted his body and restored the lunge stance to 70% to 80% of its appearance. This achievement Are you as good as I was when I was young? Shan Wuju, who was about to look for the mistakes in the Wei diagram, raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise after watching the Wei diagram complete the lunge stakes. He still remembered that more than half a month ago, Wei Tu said that he had only practiced health-preserving skills. "That''s right! The "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong" also has pile skills, so it''s not surprising that he can do lunges and piles." Single martial arts self-explanation. But he soon shook his head and overturned his previous thoughts. Health-preserving skills are often very superficial, and are regarded by martial artists as children''s drawings. Although they can be practiced, they are difficult to put into practical use. You cannot practice such powerful pile skills just by relying on health-preserving skills. "Wei Tu, have you ever practiced any boxing or kicking skills before? Tell the truth, otherwise..." ?Shan Wuju looked at Wei Tu, his face suddenly turned cold. ?It is a taboo to secretly learn martial arts from other schools. At least it will be a waste of effort. In severe cases, kill. Outside. How can he be fooled by someone who is a master of martial arts? Wei Tu said he came to him as a long-term worker, but after joining Shan''s family, he was considered half of his disciple. Otherwise, he would not have asked Wei Tu to pay homage to Wei Tu every year after he became successful. PS: Please read it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 16： Martial arts wizard (please collect and read) Chapter 16 Martial Arts Wizard (Please collect and read) ?Most people who want to give him gifts dont have the means to do so. He doesnt lack those coins. "I have only practiced the "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qi Kung", and I have never practiced other fist and kick techniques. I have practiced this health-preserving Kung Fu for a long time, day and night." If Mr. Shan doesnt believe it, Ill give you a drill. ?Weitu was silent for a moment and spoke out the speech he had prepared. While speaking, Wei Tu also took out the album "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong" from his arms and handed it to Shan Wuju with both hands. ?At Li Zhai, after achieving a small success in his health-preserving skills for a period of time, he gained the confidence to participate in martial arts and gain fame. ?That was not because he was arrogant or aimless, but because he had compared the gap between himself and other martial arts masters in the county. With three hundred kilograms of strength, ordinary martial artists really dont have that much strength. They just have more courage than ordinary people and are more proficient in swordsmanship. Thats all. ??Although ordinary martial arts masters can increase their strength by practicing martial arts, this is the result of practicing day and night. There is no small warm current like health-preserving skills that can transform the human body. ??If the martial arts examination was really so easy, most martial arts masters would not be reduced to the guardians of wealthy families. ?In addition, with a small success in maintaining health, Wei Tu''s strength has reached 300 kilograms. A few nights ago, he had achieved a breakthrough in his health-preserving skills. At this moment, his strength definitely exceeded 300 kilograms. According to Wei Tu''s estimate, his strength at this time should be around 400 kilograms. "Day and night, practicing health-preserving skills..." Shan Wuju''s face softened slightly after hearing this. He took the health-preserving skills album and said "good" at the same time. ?These days, he has carefully observed Wei Tu, and indeed found signs that Wei Tu was practicing health-preserving skills every night. It was just that the light in the front yard was dark, so he couldn''t see clearly. With the permission of Shanwuju, Wei Tu no longer hesitated. He walked with his feet in male and female steps, adjusted his breathing for a while, opened his posture, and began to practice the pile skills of "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong". Wei Tu has long memorized the thirty-two pile skills of "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong". After practicing day and night, the body memory has become inertia. After practicing, there is no sense of stagnation at all, and it is extremely smooth. This piece of work is done... In the courtyard, Shan Wuju''s eyebrows tightened, and his eyes followed the movements and movements of Wei Tu Zhuang''s skills, as well as the changes between reality and reality without blinking. Same as his judgment just now. ?Every kind of pile skill that Wei Tu performs at this moment is no longer weaker than when he was young. Boxing is afraid of young people! He was far more famous when he was young than he is now, and was a well-known martial artist in Aoki County! "Just a set of health-preserving exercises, practiced day and night, can actually achieve such results..." ??After Shan Wuju finished practicing in Wei Tu, he flipped through the exercise booklet in his hand and compared it for a moment, with a look of amazement on his face. At first, Shan Wuju thought that Wei Tu''s statement that he only knew health-preserving skills was a prevarication, and he deliberately deceived him. He has another teacher. But now after watching Wei Tu''s drill, Shan Wuju overturned his previous thoughts. You cant deceive people with real achievements. ??It is very difficult to master the health-preserving skills without years of hard work. "I know his identity well, but I thought too much before." Shan Wuju thought about it for a while and no longer had any doubts. "Okay, I''m done reading. There''s no need to practice the health-preserving exercises anymore." Shan Wuju stopped Wei Tu who was doing the health-preserving exercises for the second time. How many years have you been practicing this health-preserving skill? He asked curiously. More than two years, about two and a half years. Wei Tu replied honestly. You have achieved such achievements in more than two years. In addition to your good bones, it is also inseparable from your persistence..." ?Shan Wuju nodded slightly, smiled and praised. Judging from his attainment in health-preserving skills, Wei Tus talent and temperament are the best. In Qingshan County, he is also one of the only martial arts wizards in the world. After today, you are my disciple, and you no longer have to do long-term work in the front yard. Leave the matter of drying grain and feeding the horses to Deng An. ?Shan Wuju said in a deep voice. After finishing speaking, Shan Wuju glanced at Shan Gao who came out of the main room, and said: "Go and prepare tea to honor the master, and cook a few dishes on the way. I will accept a disciple today." During the days he came to Shan''s house, he saw Wei Tu''s obedience and kept it in his heart. ?If you can be a good long-term worker and don''t offend your master''s family, you will gain fame from now on, and you won''t make any big mistakes whether you are an official or an official. Of course, the reason why he accepted Wei Tu as his disciple was because of his obedience. More importantly, Wei Tu had the qualifications to practice martial arts and was expected to compete in martial arts. A martial arts disciple can not only pass on his legacy, but also take care of his descendants. Why not do it. "Yes, sir." Shan Gao responded and called a maid from the courtyard to go to the kitchen with her. Lean less. The maid brought tea to the master. Ill give you a bowl of tea, and youll be my apprentice. Ill teach you boxing and kicking, and youll have to support me until the end of your life Of course, I have a son and a daughter, so you dont need to worry about it, but... you have to worry about it! "Did you know?" ?Shan Wuju sat on a straight-backed chair, looking at Wei Tu who was kneeling in front of him, and spoke word by word. The disciples know. ?Weitu nodded in response. Fisting and kicking skills are a special skill of a martial artist, just like a craftsman''s craftsmanship. Once you learn it, you can support yourself for a lifetime. But there is also a saying, "Teaching disciples will starve the master to death". As a disciple, a person who learns a craft from a master must, according to the ancient precepts and social morals at that time, support his master until his death. No matter where you go, this principle applies. ?With Shan Wujus family fortune, Wei Tu didnt think he would have the chance to give Shan Wuju a bite to eat... But as Shan Wuju said, no matter what, you must keep this "filial piety". Okay, Ill serve you tea as a tribute to my master, and thats the master-disciple gift. Shan Wuju looked satisfied after hearing Wei Tus answer. Upon hearing this, Wei Tu immediately stopped hesitating and took the large porcelain bowl filled with tea from the maid''s hand. He knelt on the ground and respectfully handed the tea to Shan Wuju. The tea was drank by Shan Wuju in one gulp. Continue. ?Shan Wuju led Wei Tu into the third courtyard and came to his living room. ?The living room is against the wall, with an altar table and two sets of straight-backed chairs on both sides of the altar table. On the altar table, two incense candles were burning, and an ebony tablet was placed. On the tablet were written "Xianshi Shiming" in four large gold characters. When I was young, I became a disciple of the Golden Sword Master Shi Ming and learned martial arts from him. Golden Sword Man is my master and your master... Shan Wuju burned a handful of incense and put it on the incense burner. Then with a nostalgic look on his face, he talked about the genealogy of masters and apprentices in his sect. Golden Sword Man? Wei Tu secretly remembered the person Golden Sword Man Shi Ming. Being able to teach a disciple of martial arts, Golden Swordsman Shi Ming can never be a panter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 17： Rootless Duckweed (please collect and read) Chapter 17 Rootless Duckweed (Please collect and read) You also offer a handful of incense. ?Shan Wuju stepped aside and motioned for Wei Tu to step forward. Yes, Master. Wei Tu nodded, took a handful of incense, put it on the incense candle, lit it, bowed, knelt on the ground, and kowtowed three more times. After doing this, Wei Tu put a handful of incense in his hand into the incense burner. Seeing Wei Tu behave politely, Shan Wuju felt a little more satisfied. ?After paying homage to his master, it was getting late. In order to avoid suspicion, Wei Tu resigned from Shan Wuju and left the inner courtyard. Along the road. He met several maids. These maids obviously knew about Wei Tu''s apprenticeship with Shan Wuju. When they saw Wei Tu, they put away their arrogant attitude when facing the long-term workers, turned to humility, stepped aside, and bowed down to bless him. ?One of the plump maids even called Wei Tu "Young Master" with a voice so sweet that it could make you cry. ?This made Wei Tu feel a little dazed, and he didn''t calm down until he walked out of the courtyard. Master? Ive become a young master? Wei Tu returned to the west room feeling a little dizzy. He smacked the words "Young Master" repeatedly, and a smile appeared on his face from time to time. He was no longer as calm as when he was a disciple. ??If someone saw it, they would probably think that Wei Tu was hysterical and was giggling all the time. In the fifteenth year of Qing''an, he was sold to the Li family. Although he was appreciated by his master''s family, he was still a stable herdsman who led horses to the ground. Now. Twenty-three years after arriving in Qing''an. ?Not only did he redeem his deed, but he also became Shan Wuju''s disciple, which can be said to have greatly improved his social status. So and so. ?No matter how calm Wei Tu is, it is difficult for him to maintain his normal state of mind and neither be arrogant nor happy. Dont relax! The reason why I am respected by the servants of Shanzhao is because I am a disciple of Shanwuju. This status is like a duckweed without roots, and it is not stable..." ?Half a quarter of an hour later, Wei Tu got off the kang, drew a bucket of cool well water, washed his face, and his face returned to its previous calmness. I have to write a letter to tell Xinghua about this happy event Tomorrow I will go to Shanwuju, borrow a pen and paper, and write a letter to Xinghua. Wei Tu Xin Dao. ?The western room where he was located was a long-term worker''s shop. Apart from the bed, table, clothes and bedding, there was no other debris in it. Not to mention things like paper, ink, pens and inkstones that only wealthy households and literati could use. However. at this time- ?There was a sound of soft footsteps outside the door of the west room. Wei Tu has been practicing health-preserving skills for so long. Not only has his strength increased, but his hearing and eyesight have also improved. He can tell that the footsteps are not those of a man. Next. There was a knock on the door. "Brother Wei, can you rest?" Shan Gao knocked on the door and asked. Is it the third grandma? Wei Tu was surprised. In a wealthy family, not only the outside men and servants must know how to avoid suspicion, but the family members must also do the same. At this moment, it was already late at night, and it was a bit inappropriate for Mr. Shan Gao to come to Changgong Shop alone. ?But before Wei Tu could think too much, Shan Gao''s next words dispelled Wei Tu''s worries. "The west room is too simple. I have to ask you to take you to the wing room in the second courtyard." Singao Gao''s Road. Listen to this. Wei Tu felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, he got dressed and got out of bed, straightened his clothes, and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, Wei Tu found that not only Shan Gao was standing outside the door, but also Deng An, who had just returned from the grain drying field. Deng An was probably afraid of the Shan Gao family, so he stood outside the eaves, about ten steps away from the Shan Gao family, watching the movements here from a distance, and did not dare to go back to his room to rest. Follow me. Shan Gao said with a smile when he saw Wei Tu coming out. Lean less. The two of them entered the second courtyard one after the other. ?While entering the second courtyard, Shan Gao handed a key to Wei Tu and said: "This is the key to the second courtyard. You should keep it and don''t lose it." Wei Tu nodded, hung the key on his waist, and quickly distanced himself from Shan Gao, staying five steps away. In order to prevent the door from being stepped on and adultery in the inner house, large families would often lock the entrance gates at night and prohibit people from moving around the yard. Not long. ? Shan Gao led Wei Tu to a wing in the second room and asked the maid to tidy up Wei Tu''s bedding and clean him. "Brother Wei, it''s evening, I''ll leave first." Standing outside the door, Shan Gao pursed his lips, bowed to Wei Tu''s slightly reserved smile, and disappeared into the corridor. "this" ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu was stunned for a moment, then he thought for a while and felt relieved. In the Shan family, because Shan Gao had always managed the internal affairs, he regarded Shan Gao as a housewife with the same status as Li Tong. But it was not until today that he remembered that Shan Gao was just Shan Wuju''s third wife and had no children, so she was just a favored concubine. The actual status is not high. ? And after he became Shan Wuju''s disciple, his status in the Shan family was actually equal to that of the Shan Gao family, or even surpassed that of the Shan Gao family. ?Although Shan Wuju did not directly state these status differences, the servants and concubines of the Shan family clearly distinguished them. This is the root of the tree, the cloud with the wind. Wei Tu secretly warned himself. Although he realized this before when he was in the West Room, it was not profound. After all, he had just been promoted and was still immersed in great joy. Now that he has seen Shan Gao, the former "mistress", grovel to him, no matter how confused he is, he should wake up. ??Once his martial arts training progress is not as good as expected in the Shan martial arts examination, or he fails in the Jinke martial arts examination, although his status as a disciple will not be abolished, his status in the Shan family will be difficult to say. After the maid laid out the bedding, Wei Tu began to look at the new room. ??There is a wooden bed against the east wall of the room, with a calico curtain hung on the bed. In front of the bed is a half table to the west, with two long-necked porcelain vases on it. ?Looking further to the west, there is a lacquered wood desk placed across the curtain, with a stack of old books and a pen washer on it. Wei Tu opened the cloth curtain and took a closer look. There were several brushes of different sizes inserted in the pen holder, including wolf hair and sheep hair. There is no shortage of paper, ink, pen and inkstone. As for the old books, Wei Tu flipped through them a few times and found that these old books were all military books that were not commonly found in bookstores, including the "Ji Xiao" for military training, and the "Tai Gong Shu" and "Yin Fu Jing" for formation strategies. Master is really thoughtful... When Wei Tu saw this, he felt grateful from the bottom of his heart for accepting him as his disciple. ??If we say that after his redemption, his chance of succeeding in the martial arts examination is 30%. ?At this moment, with such comprehensive teachings as Shan Wuju, Wei Tu is confident that he can improve it to more than 50%, or even 60% or 70%. soon. ?Wei Tu gathered his mood, began to sharpen his ink, and began to write letters. In the letter, he told Xinghua the good news that he had been accepted as a disciple by Shan Wuju, and asked Xinghua not to wait for him to go home for the New Year. He should hurry up and complete his studies before the February exam. All shortcomings. ?In this way, you can be confident and go to take the martial arts examination. Thanks to Rising Power for the reward of 100 starting coins. Seeking to pursue reading. The new collection is very bleak, not as good as the new books in the same period. Please also read more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 18： Four Silver Beans (Please collect and read) Chapter 18 Four Silver Beans (Please collect and read) ???Wei Tu did not bother the Shan family for this letter, but asked someone who had been traveling between the county and Sanyuan Township for many years to deliver it to Li''s house. The price of the handlebar type is not high, a dozen coppers, about the cost of a meal. After the letter is sent. About seven or eight days passed. Xinghua also commissioned the handlebar style and responded with a letter. In the letter, Xinghua first expressed her happiness that Wei Tu was accepted as a disciple by Shan Wuju, and asked Wei Tu to serve Shan Wuju, a master who appreciated him... Dont worry about going home for the New Year. Then, Xinghua explained the details of the wheat harvest of three acres of land rented by her family this year. Grandma Li Tongshi was considerate and arranged for several tenants to harvest, but did not receive any money. At the end of the letter, Xinghua said that she had sewed a winter coat out of cotton and asked Wei Tu if it fit her and whether she needed to change the size. Bing said: I cant estimate my waistline myself, let Wei Tu make his own decision. After reading the letter from home. ?Weitu thought for a while and opened the package delivered by the handlebar. Inside the package, in addition to a purple woolen jacket, there were also two pairs of newly sewn soft satin shoes. Next. ??Wei Tu followed Xinghuas instructions and got up to try on winter clothes and shoes. But as soon as he put on his winter clothes, Wei Tu discovered that the purple woolen jacket did not fit him well and was a little tight around his waist. Wei Tu found scissors and cut open the stitches, but as soon as he started, he found a piece of paper with writing on it and a few silver beans hidden in his jacket. Xinghua didn''t write much on the paper. She only said that she had stuffed four silver beans into her winter coat, which cost more than one tael in total. She asked Wei Tu to use the 1 tael to buy a apprenticeship gift locally for Shan Wuju. ??Four silver beans were found one by one by Wei Tu in the cotton of his purple woolen jacket. He clutched the few dollars and felt his hands were slightly hot. Female junior, holding a gold brick. What Li Tong said is indeed correct. Wei Tu sighed and suddenly felt that he owed Xinghua a lot. Xinghua is three years older than him and joined the Li family two years earlier than him. Since women mature early, she has always taken good care of him. After getting married, although Xinghua obeyed her husband in major matters, she did not completely change her temperament of teaching him how to do things. The bride is also the mother Wei Tu shook his head and smiled. After calming down his mood, he decided to follow Xinghua''s instructions and spend more than a couple of dollars to buy Shan Wuju a apprenticeship gift. Since these days since I became a disciple. ? Shan Wuju treated him as a disciple, rather than just a title. Pile work. Bow shooting. Equestrian. Military strategy. These items that need to be assessed during the martial arts examinations were almost given to Wei Tu by Shan Wuju. When he was guiding the writing of military training strategies, even the likes and dislikes of the county examiner were told to Wei Tu. These days, Wei Tu also wants to make up for Shan Wuju''s apprenticeship ceremony. It was just because he had just redeemed his body and his money was tight, and all the remaining money at home was placed with Xinghua, so he could not carry it far away... Unexpectedly, Xinghua also thought about this aspect, and made this decision much more decisively than him. After all, the apprenticeship has been completed and the master-disciple status has been confirmed. Not giving gifts is indeed not important in the eyes of short-sighted people. Go out and enter the courtyard. Wei Tu told Deng An, the long-term worker who was feeding the horse, and took a horse from the stable and left the house. In the past few days, when Shan Wuju was teaching him riding and shooting, he had already told him that except for the yellow gelding he was used to, he could use the other four horses in the stable to practice equestrian skills. Deng An on the side saw this scene with a look of envy on his face. He looked at Wei Tu''s leaving figure and was stunned for a long time. A few days ago. He and Wei Tu were both long-term workers in the West House. Wei Tu still needs to obey his orders. But just in these few days, in a short period of time, Wei Tu turned over and became a horse-riding figure. And he also had to work hard cleaning toilets, sweeping courtyards, cutting grass and mixing ingredients. For decades, he had not changed. . All the way to the south. Wei Tu came to the town of Sanyuan Township. He led the horse and walked along the bustling street. He looked at the shops on the street and thought about what apprenticeship ceremony he should choose for Shan Wuju. tailor shop. Blacksmith shop. Medicine shop. ?Wei Tu was dazzled by the pictures. ?The one tael of silver he had on hand was quite a lot for a poor person. It could be used for food and other purposes, and was enough for a few months. However, it seemed a little tight when it came to choosing an apprenticeship ceremony. Its too expensive to afford. It''s cheap, I''m afraid Shan Wuju will look down on him and think he''s perfunctory. Thats right, Master said that when you are old and you have children, I just need to keep this filial piety..." Tired of watching, Wei Tu paused, remembering what Shan Wuju said in his mind. Thinking of this, Wei Tu no longer hesitated and walked into the pastry shop and bought three boxes of popular pastries. Then he went to the grocery store and bought some seasonal fruits. Finally, Wei Tu went to the butcher shop and cut two pounds of fat meat. Brother Wei, why did you go out and buy so many things today? Is there any happy event? Entering the single house, the maids who had become familiar with Wei Tu in the past few days greeted him and asked curiously. At this time, Wei Tu told Xinghuas letter and the silver beans sewn into her coat. There is no apprenticeship ceremony before. ????????????????????????????????? There has to be a rationale. ?Besides, Wei Tu doesnt think Xinghua is shameful. He cant look down on his former poor wife because he has a higher status now. Wei Tu did not forget that half of his redemption money came from Xinghua. Brother Wei has a good wife. Hes someone whos going to do something ?Everyone in Shanzhai praised it one by one. At this time, Shan Wuju, who was drinking tea and enjoying the cool in the main room, was stunned for a while when he heard the noise outside, and then a smile appeared on his face. ?However, when Shan Wuju came to the people of Wei Tu, he had a sullen face and said that the big and small gifts in Wei Tu''s hands were not necessary, as long as they came to his heart. "Master, this is my wife''s idea, let me make up for the apprenticeship ceremony..." Wei Tu bowed to Shan Wuju and said. Hearing this, Shan Wuju stopped insisting and nodded, letting Shan Gao take over the apprenticeship ceremony from Wei Tu''s hand. Marrying a virtuous wife can influence three generations of the family. You are a good wife. Shan Juren also praised Xinghuas virtuous act. If your wife came back, she would be very surprised after hearing what you said. ?Shan Wuju smiled. Listen to this. Wei Tu felt something in his heart. The wife of Shan Wuju was not Shan Gao, the third wife of Shan Wuju, but Shan Min, the wife of Shan Wuju''s real matchmaker. Having been in the Shan family for so long, he also learned some things about Shan Min, the eldest son of Shan Wuju, from the conversations of servants and maids. Before Shan Wuju made his fortune, he married Shan Min. Shan Min was regarded as Shan Wujus first wife and his wife. ?Shan Wuju himself also respected his wife very much and rarely scolded or quarreled. Just because Shan Min was in poor health as he got older, and Shan Wuju and Shan Gao were not allowed to have **** frequently, he moved out of his single house a few years ago and went to Fucheng to live with his son. Many thanks to oo for the 100 starting coins, Leng vs Luo for the 100 starting coins, and the Great Master Xiaoyao for the 500 starting coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 19： Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist (please collect and read) Chapter 19 Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist (Please collect and read) ?However, the Shan Min family did not always live apart from the Shan Ju people. When the Dragon Boat Festival, New Year''s Day, and Mid-Autumn Festival were approaching, they would return to the Shan family. ?Shan Juren said this, and Wei Tu guessed that it might be a letter from Shan Min, which would come back in the next few days. Finish the apprenticeship ceremony. ?Shan Wujus attitude towards Wei Tus teachings has not changed much. It is still the same as before, but when he speaks, his tone is gentler than before. There is no urgency as before. half a month later. ?After Wei Tu''s archery skills had greatly improved, Shan Wuju led Wei Tu into his living room. ?Shan Wuju asked the maid in the house to retreat, then bent down and pried open a green brick under the altar table, and took out a seven-inch-long mahogany box from under the green brick. You have health-preserving skills at your disposal. It is enough to practice martial arts and improve your physical fitness. But a warrior must not only have a good figure, but also know how to kill. ?Shan Wuju glanced at Wei Tu, his eyes showed emotion, and he said in a condensed voice. In fact, he got a big advantage by taking Wei Tu as his disciple. Wei Tu has achieved great success in health-preserving skills, and is already familiar with the thirty-two postures of "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong". Although these thirty-two postures are only basic postures, they are enough to build the foundation of his martial arts. . That is to say. Before he became his disciple, Wei Tu''s martial arts foundation was already solid. The only thing that is bad is the fighting method. ?These fighting and fighting methods, when put into practice, are archery, boxing, swordsmanship... Lung stance is the foundation of archery and boxing. You have practiced archery this month and unintentionally learned a small part of my boxing. Shan Wuju said slowly. After finishing speaking, Shan Wuju opened the mahogany box in his hand, took out a yellowed book, and handed it to Wei Tu. This is the boxing formula of "Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist", and it is also the foundation of our martial arts. Only after practicing "Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist" can we continue to the next step of sword practice." "I don''t have high demands on you. You can practice the tiger-shaped boxing in a month." "At that time, I will teach you some sword techniques related to Tiger-shaped Fist. When it comes to the "Dance of the Knife" exam, if you practice well, you will be able to get the second grade in the Taoist exam with less effort." "Level B in the road test?" Hearing this sentence, Wei Tu''s eyes lit up slightly. The military examination, like the civil examination, is divided into county examination, government examination, Tao examination and rural examination. After passing the county and government examinations, one only has the status of a martial arts student. Being a martial arts student is not an honor, but the qualification to take the Taoist examination. Only after passing the Taoist examination and achieving good results can one obtain the title of "Martial Scholar". The provincial examination is the title of "Martial Arts Examination Person". At this moment, Shan Wuju said that if he practiced some sword skills, he would have a chance to obtain the second grade of "Dancing with Swordsman" in the Taoist Examination. The grade B is really not low. ?A candidate with a B grade in all subjects in the Taoist examination, and a lower level candidate in the current martial arts examination, can still win the title of a martial arts scholar. "Thank you, Master." Wei Tu looked grateful, took the yellowed book with both hands, and bowed deeply to Shan Wuju. Go and practice. ?Shan Wuju smiled happily, patted Wei Tu on the shoulder, waved his hand, and signaled Wei Tu to leave. Master, wait a moment. There is one more thing that I dont quite understand. Wei Tu suddenly thought of something when he walked to the door. He paused, hesitated for a moment, turned around, bowed to Shan Wu again, and said. "What''s the matter?" Shan Wuju looked surprised when he saw Wei Tu acting like this. Having been together for several months, he already had a good understanding of Wei Tu''s character. He knew that Wei Tu, an apprentice, was very polite and even a little respectful. He used the vegetable oil for the oil lamp in the wing very sparingly, as well as paper and ink. When he ran out, he didn''t ask the maid to ask for it, but went to the town to buy it at his own expense. It would be wrong to say that Wei Tu didn''t have a close relationship with him... When encountering difficulties in military strategies or riding and shooting, Wei Tu would always come to him frequently to consult his master without hesitation. ??The maid in the house refueled the lamps and replenished the paper and ink in the wing, but she did not refuse. ?Later, Shan Wuju figured out the reason why Wei Tu acted like this. It was because he had been a poor man for a long time and knew how to behave. He knew that if he did this, he would not be looked down upon by others. At this moment, he had just handed the boxing book to Wei Tu. It stands to reason that this apprentice with a more respectful personality would not turn around and ask questions, but would silently study the boxing manual and practice the pile skills. Master, do you know the state of sensing qi? Disciple... read the preface of "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qi Gong", it mentioned..." At this time, Wei Tu expressed the doubts he had accumulated in his heart for a long time. ?After becoming a disciple of Shan Wuju, he originally thought that Shan Wuju would mention the "state of feeling qi" in his daily teachings. Unexpectedly, several months have passed and he has never heard the words "Qi Qi Jing" from Shan Juren. The state of feeling Qi? Shan Wuju was startled when he heard this. He didn''t expect that what Wei Tu asked was actually related to this. ?He thought about it for a while, then carefully considered his words and said: "Martial arts practice can be divided into internal and external aspects, that is, the difference between internal true skills and external skills." The state of sensing qi is the first small state of cultivation of the true inner skill. "Is this just the first small level of the inner family''s true skills?" When Wei Tu heard this, he felt a lot lonely. ?He has been practicing health-preserving skills for so long. According to the instructions of the "late bloomer" destiny, he has to practice "nine times a day" before he can enter the state of feeling Qi after five years. But this is only the first small realm of inner qi cultivation. It is so difficult to feel the Qi state. The next realm...isn''t it even more difficult to practice? "There''s no need to belittle yourself." Shan Wuju seemed to understand Wei Tu''s thoughts, shook his head and said: "Your health-preserving Kung Fu booklet talks about ways to develop internal strength from the outside to the inside. It does not mean that external Kung Fu is Its under the internal martial arts. On the contrary, the strong internal force developed by the external martial arts masters, in terms of power, is better than ten strands of the internal force produced by the internal martial arts! Hear this. Wei Tu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. ?He also secretly cursed himself for being stupid for not thinking of this. ??Health-preserving Kung Fu only has Zhuang Gong, but there is no legendary Nei Jia Zhen Gong that transfers the internal force of the meridians and widens the meridians. At first glance, it is clear that he is not an internal expert. In addition, generally speaking, internal martial arts masters are much weaker than external martial arts masters. A martial artist who practices internal martial arts in meditation for decades is not as powerful as a martial arts practitioner who practices external martial arts who have hammered his body for several years. Otherwise, all the martial arts masters in the world will be internal martial arts masters. They also won the first place in martial arts. Single martial arts examination and Taoism. "But if you can enter the Qi Sensing Realm, it''s good to train both internally and externally." Shan Wuju pondered for a while and said: "Because of the physical training in the early years, external martial arts practitioners are very brave and fight fiercely, so they are prone to loss of Qi and blood, and suffer hidden injuries. , if you can become an internal martial arts master, you can use your internal strength to heal your injuries..." "The "Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist" I gave you is the same as your health-preserving skills. As long as you practice it for a long time, you will have the opportunity to develop your internal strength from the outside and inside, and enter the state of feeling Qi." (End of this chapter) Chapter 20： Magical uses of fortune (please collect and read) Chapter 20: The Magical Use of Fate (Please collect and read) Next. ?Shan Wuju also explained to Wei Tu the state of practice of the internal martial arts master after the Qi Sensing state. After sensing the Qi state, there are three realms: Zhenqi, Xiantian, and Master. In the True Qi realm, internal martial arts practitioners have the strength to compete with external martial arts practitioners. Weapons are attached with True Qi, and flying flowers and picking leaves can also hurt people. But if you want to reach this state, even for talented people, it is impossible without thirty or fifty years of meditation. The man was already in his twilight years at that time, so even if he had this strength, it would be useless. Its better to become famous early! "As for the Xiantian Realm..." At this point, Shan Wuju''s eyes showed a hint of emotion, "The Xiantian Realm is a state that can be achieved by both external martial arts practitioners and internal martial arts practitioners. External training can penetrate the marrow into the bones and cultivate a mouthful of innate Qi..., you Master, in order to break through this realm, he left Qingfeng Mansion and disappeared. " Later, an old friend sent him his golden sword, and I found out that he died suddenly in seclusion. Since ancient times, it has been difficult to obtain innate talent. If it succeeds, according to your masters words, he will be able to live two hundred years. Two hundred years? Wei Tu, who was standing with his hands tied at the side, was greatly shocked when he heard these words. He used to believe that martial arts masters were brave and fierce, and rarely died in old age, but mostly died suddenly. But I didnt expect that after a martial artist reaches the innate realm, he can live up to two hundred years and live a second life. This is the case for martial arts masters in the Xiantian realm, but what about immortality? If you live forever, Im afraid its not a dream. I have the fate of being a late bloomer. Maybe... I can reach the innate realm and my lifespan can reach two hundred years..." Wei Tu subconsciously touched the center of his eyebrows, where his biggest secret was hidden - the golden and purple destiny "late bloomer". I have never heard your master mention the Grandmaster realm after Xiantian. Later, when I communicated with my martial arts peers, they didnt know what was so mysterious about this realm. ?Shan Wuju sighed. Even though he is a respected martial arts master in terms of status, in terms of martial arts, he is still like a child, babbling and toddling. There is an end to life, but there is no end to knowledge. ?Now, he has reached the age of sixty, his body is gradually declining, hidden wounds appear one after another, and the number of sexual intercourses has gradually decreased from three times in ten days to twice in ten days and once in ten days. With his physical condition, if he can live another ten or twenty years, he will make a profit. ? Martial Arts Advancement That is impossible. Go back to the room. ??Wei Tu''s consciousness is immersed in the center of his eyebrows, observing his destiny of "late bloomer". Know the inside of the sea. Golden and purple horoscopes are shining brightly, exuding the vast and distant atmosphere of the years. On one side, the progress of Wei Tus health-preserving skills is engraved. Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong (83/100): Practice nine times a day, and it will be completed in five years. "In the past three months, the progress of the health-preserving exercises has only increased by 2%. During this period, although I was delayed in practicing the health-preserving exercises because I was learning archery, equestrian and other reasons, I still practiced at least nine times a day every day... " "It seems that my guess has come true. After you have successfully cultivated your health, it is not easy to reach perfection and enter the state of feeling Qi from the outside to the inside..." Wei Tu took a look at the progress of the health-preserving exercise and sighed silently. But fortunately, the time limit of five years will be reached in at most two years, and at that time, you can enter the state of Qi Sensing. ?Thinking of this, Wei Tu''s feeling of depression was swept away. ?Having the fate of "late bloomer", as long as he perseveres, he will surely achieve something. ?His master, Shan Wuju, has been practicing martial arts for so many years, but he has never entered the realm of sensing Qi from the outside to the inside. ? And it only took him five years to practice health-preserving exercises and reach the state of feeling Qi. What else could he be dissatisfied with? "Now, with the boxing manual of "Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist" in hand, you can also try it. I have some guesses about the fate of "late bloomer"..." For example, that warm current. ?Lighting up the oil lamp, Wei Tu opened the yellowed book and carefully observed every stance of "Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist". Compared with the health-preserving skills, the pile skills of "Tiger and Crane Double Shaped Fist" are more complex. In addition to the forty-five basic pile skills, there are also 104 small piles based on the tiger-shaped and crane-shaped fists. achievement. According to what Master said, I have achieved great success in my martial arts and have a solid foundation in martial arts. These exercises may seem complicated, but for me, they are not difficult. A few hours later, Wei Tu read the boxing manual and began to practice crudely according to the pictures above. Once. Twice. At the seventeenth time. ?Like "Turtle Breathing Health Kung Fu", the handwriting and progress of "Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist" also appear in the Golden Purple Fate Chart. Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist (1/100): practice seven times a day and complete it in three years. "Three years? Two years shorter than the five years in "Gui Xi Yang Qigong"?" ?Wei Tu was surprised. "Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist" is a single martial arts fist and kick skill that can press the bottom of a box, which is much better than the health-preserving skills that are common among martial arts masters. ?Just by looking at these complex pile skills, you can see at a glance how difficult and complex "Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist" is to learn. ??It is impossible that the time he spent practicing "Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist" was shorter than the time he spent practicing "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong", and it was two years shorter. The only explanation is that after I mastered the health-preserving skills and gained a foundation in martial arts, practicing Tiger and Crane Double Shaped Fist will get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, the time to perfect it is two years shorter than the health-preserving skills. Wei Tu thought. The next few days. ?In addition to practicing archery and military strategy every day, Wei Tu devoted the rest of his time to practicing the "Tiger and Crane Double Shaped Fist". Hard work pays off. This time, it only took Wei Tu more than ten days to feel the warm current in his body when he practiced the health-preserving skills again. It can be seen from this. This warm current is not unique to health-preserving skills, but comes from my body, or that golden-purple life pattern is late bloomer "Although the "Late Bloomer" destiny will not allow me to reach the sky in one step, as long as I persevere and practice the corresponding skills, the golden and purple destiny will flow out of this warm current, transform my body, and make my body more suitable for practicing this discipline. Kung Fu. " In an instant, Wei Tu figured out the role of his "late bloomer" destiny and the corresponding magical effects. That is to say. "For me, I don''t have the qualifications to say that, and there is no corresponding training threshold, because my qualifications are not fixed. As long as I have enough lifespan, the golden and purple fate will transform me into the person most suitable for this technique. " Wei Tus face was filled with joy. ??In martial arts, the reason why 70% to 80% of martial artists practice external martial arts is not because external martial arts are better than internal martial arts. Its because the real internal skills are too difficult, requiring a martial artist to have certain qualifications in order to be able to sense qi and move internal energy through the meridians. Subsequently, even if you encounter an opportunity and successfully sense Qi, it will be difficult to continue to improve. Compared with this, external skills can be seen and touched, and in the eyes of ordinary people, they are naturally far better than internal skills. However. Wei Tu is different. ?With the blessing of "late bloomer", as long as he obtains the true skills of his inner family and starts practicing, he will be able to continue to improve all the way. (End of this chapter) Chapter 21： Children of a Single Family (Please collect and read) Chapter 21 Children of a Single Family (Please collect and read) The way of martial arts is like this, and the techniques of immortality are probably the same Wei Tu thought of this. ??Then, Wei Tu reminded himself that martial arts practice is far from the end. You can use martial arts to gain fame and improve your status, but you must remember to avoid fighting and save your life. He has a great future and there is no need to fight to the death for a trivial matter. "but" "Although the sword cannot be unsheathed, it must be possessed. The art of killing is a means of protecting one''s path, and one must also learn it." time flies. In a blink of an eye, its the first day of the twenty-fourth year of Qingan. This day is the New Year''s Day. Early in the morning. Wei Tu finished washing up in the wing room, put on his winter clothes, and carried the new holiday gifts he bought in the town a few days ago in both hands. Then he entered the inner house under the guidance of the maid. Go around the corridor. Come to Shan Wujus living room. In the courtyard, a middle-aged Confucian scholar wearing a t-shirt was already standing in the courtyard. His appearance was similar to that of Shan Wuju. ?However, although the appearance is similar, the temperament of the middle-aged Confucian scholar is somewhat different from that of Shan Wuju. His body is thin and he looks very elegant. Brother Yan Gong. Wei Tu took a step forward and bowed to the middle-aged Confucian scholar. ?The middle-aged Confucian scholar in front of him was no one else, but Shan Yangong, the only son of Shan Wuju who had been living in Fucheng for a long time. ?Shan Yanggong was born weak, so he did not follow his father''s footsteps in martial arts, but took the imperial examination. More than ten years ago, he won the Guileban and became a second-class scholar (scholar) in Qingfeng Prefecture. A month ago, Shan Yangong returned to Shanzhai with his biological mother, Shan Min. Brother Wei. Hearing this, Shan Yangong turned his head and saw that it was Wei Tu. He smiled, folded up his sleeves and robe, and bowed to Wei Tu in return. Lean less. The door opens. Wei Tu followed Shan Yangong into the living room and kowtowed to Shan Wuju and Shan Min in greeting. This kid is always so arrogant when he brings up gifts again. When Shan Min saw Wei Tu greeting him, he still held the gift in his hand and couldnt help but laugh a few times and said. This is your lucky money. After thinking for a while, the gray-haired Shan Min stood up, walked into the inner room, took out a stack of red envelopes, and gave one to Wei Tu. Thank you, Master. Wei Tu didn''t hesitate much, took the red envelope from Shan Min''s hand, and said thank you. Although he has married and grown up and is not among the children receiving the lucky money, he does not dare to refuse the gift given by his elders. The lucky money is not much, so he takes it as soon as he receives it. This is all Shan Min''s wish. After saying goodbye, Wei Tu and Shan Yangong stood beside Shan Wuju and his wife, one on the left and the other on the right, waiting for the family members behind to say hello. "Why haven''t you seen Yaonv yet?" After waiting for a while, Shan Wuju frowned and said dissatisfiedly when he saw that the door and courtyard were still empty. "Maybe I was tired yesterday and got up late this morning." Shan Min didn''t look happy either, but he still said some words of help. See this. ??Wei Tu also frowned secretly, becoming dissatisfied with Shan Fang, the rude young lady of the Shan family. But because he was an outsider, he kept these emotions deep in his heart and did not show them. It is etiquette to visit the elders early in the New Year and say hello to them. This world is not modern, it is ancient times where etiquette is highly valued. ?Especially for wealthy families, they must strictly abide by etiquette and law in every word and deed, and must not exceed the rules. ?Shan Fang''s impoliteness can be big or small. If she encounters an elder who is a pedantic old master, she will be punished for being unfilial. Everyone waited for a while. ?Outside the door, a beautiful woman in red came, followed behind her by a man in brocade clothes who was half a step behind. The big man in brocade clothes was holding a boy of about seven or eight years old with a soaring knot in his left hand. ?Seeing the boy, Shan Min''s face softened slightly, he touched the boy''s head and gave the boy a red envelope he had taken out earlier. Why did you get up so late today? At this time, Shan Wuzhi slapped the coffee table next to him and asked angrily. ?Everyone in the living room seemed to have been used to this scene for a long time, including Wei Tu, who did not show any surprise. ?Shan Wuju was always polite to everyone, even to long-term workers, he was quite generous, informal, and never cared about the gains and losses. But only for Shan Fang After Shan Fang returned to Shanzhai, Wei Tu saw that Shan Wuju had become angry six or seven times in the past month. "Yiwu made a noise last night and said he wanted to ride a horse. I... coaxed him for a long time before he was able to do it, saying that those horses are your treasures and cannot be touched..." Shan Fang said aggrievedly. When Shan Wuju heard this, he looked impatient. He knew Yao''s wife well and knew that she was plotting his own property again. It''s just that in this aspect, he is not easy to reprimand, which saves Shan Fang''s face. Dad, you dont often ride the horses in your stable, and you havent been in good health lately, so you might as well give one to Yiwu. Yiwu and I have been arguing for a long time. ?Shan Fang saw that Shan Wuju''s momentum had weakened. She took a half step forward, lowered her head, put on a soft look on her face, and spoke quickly. While she was talking, she saw Shan Wuju tightening his mouth and holding the armrest of the straight-backed chair with his left hand. His body was stiff and stiff. She immediately knew something in her mind, so she took another step forward and pressed against Shan Wuju''s left hand. Arm, repeated what he just said. ?This time, Shan Fang''s tone was a little more pleading. "Yiwu is still young and can''t ride a horse... so the old horse in the stable... you can take it away when you leave." Shan Wuju closed his eyes for a while, as if thinking. After waiting for a few breaths, he spoke intermittently. After finishing speaking, he let go of the armrest of the seat, and his body seemed to let out a breath and slumped on it like a limp. A good horse is a second life for a warrior. ??Every horse in the stable is cared for with shiny skin and smooth coat, and is in high spirits. But facing his daughter and grandson Yiwu... ?Shan Wuju still couldnt say no. Yiwu, did you hear that? Your master promised to give you a horse. When you get home, you will have a horse to ride on. ?Shan Fang did not thank Shan Wuju for his generosity, but walked in front of Shan Wuju with Shan Yiwu in his arms and said these words. Little sister, this is too much. Shan Yangong, who was standing behind Shan Min, scolded with an ugly expression on his face. Brother, we havent separated our families yet, but you dislike me as a girl and ask your father for a horse. This horse is Yiwuqi, and I am not riding it..." ?Shan Fang curled her lips. Lets talk about it. "You are a scholar and you don''t know how to use swords, guns and sticks. How can you not do it to your nephew?" She added another sentence. Thats right, Dad. Yiwu is almost old enough to practice Zhuang Kung Fu, and I want his father to learn the boxing skills passed down from our family... His father taught him by words and deeds. When Yi Wu grows up, he will definitely be able to pass the martial arts examinations and gain fame. ?Shan Fang first glanced at Wei Tu, then moved his eyes to Shan Wuju, and said with a smile. "certainly." If Brother Wei agrees to teach Yiwu how to practice martial arts in the future, it doesnt matter if the family inherits kung fu..., its all for Yiwu... ?Shan Fang smiled. "This..." Upon hearing this, Shan Wuju immediately fell silent, coughed slightly, and waited for Wei Tu''s answer. Thanks to the rising power for the reward of 100 starting coins, and book friend 202203172203803579 for the reward of 100 starting coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 22： Wei Tu’s Rejection (Please collect and read) Chapter 22 Wei Tus Rejection (Please collect and read) With the silence of Shan Wuju. The atmosphere in the living room gradually became quiet, and you could even hear the slight fluttering of the wings of birds in the courtyard through the window... Everyone''s eyes subconsciously focused on Wei Tu, wanting to hear about this son''s single martial arts promotion. How to answer. ?Most people, or ninety-nine percent of them, looked forward to it, hoping that Wei Tu would follow Shan Wuju''s wishes and agree. Including Shan Yanggong, the only son of the Shan family who had previously been at odds with Shan Fang. ?The Shan family could tell that the old man remained silent at this moment because he did not want to force Wei Tu to agree, so as not to hurt the relationship between master and disciple. He did not explicitly reject Shan Fangs request, and the implication was obvious. Even without this problem, the Shan family could still guess what the old man was thinking. When people get old, they all hope that the family business they have created will continue and that their proud skills will be inherited by their descendants. ?Shan Yiwu is the descendant that Shan Wuju values ????who inherits his martial arts in the family. ?Everyone in the room knew that Shan Wu had taken Wei Tu as his disciple, and he must have wanted to protect the Shan family''s foundation after he gained fame. ??And Wei Tu agreed to teach Shan Yiwu how to practice martial arts. Although it is not closely related to this item, it can also be seen from this move whether Wei Tu is "pure filial piety". If he doesn''t help with "little things", then it''s questionable whether Wei Tu can step forward when Shan''s family is at risk. This matter ?After a moment of silence, Wei Tu finally spoke. He bowed slightly and said, "This matter is all based on Master''s instructions." The voice fell. Everyone frowned secretly. After spending more than a month together with Wei Tu, they knew that although Wei Tu had a respectful personality, they also knew that this disciple who could please Shan Wuju was by no means someone who couldn''t hear nice words or read people''s thoughts. Consolidate goods. ?They all agreed that Wei Tu''s answer could be better, more brilliant, and more pleasing to Shan Wuju. Even if its a word of rejection For example: The masters teachings are deeper and he is more suitable to teach Yiwu than himself. The disciple cannot bring trouble to himself and disturb the masters enjoyment of Yisun. Its all possible! Its all based on my orders? Shan Wuju raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Wei Tu. ??As Wei Tu lowered his head when he bowed, Shan Wuju''s eyes were just level with Wei Tu''s eyes as he sat on the chair. It''s just that the former is looking at people, while the latter is looking at his toes and the ground. The two of them did not look at each other. I know what youre thinking. After a moment, Shan Wuju looked away and asked Wei Tu to stand up without having to bend down anymore. Shan Wuju prides himself on not having the ability to read people, but having been with Wei Tu for so long, he also knows what kind of person Wei Tu is and can guess a thing or two about his thoughts. Wei Tu did not want to remain attached to his master and the Shan family. Just like what he did in Shan Family... he never asked for extra wealth except knowledge. ?The implication of saying "It all depends on the master''s orders" is that the friendship will be repaid, but Wei Tu himself is not a slave of the Shan family, and he will not let the Shan family give orders or direct things. ?Of course, this sentence also has a hidden meaning, that is, Wei Tu can only be given orders by his master, and the rest of the Shan family is not qualified. "After my death, Wei Tu should be someone the Shan family can rely on." Shan Wuju thought to himself after thinking about all this. ?He has lived for such a long time, and although he does not think he has the ability to recognize people, he can still discern the good and evil in people''s hearts to a certain extent. ?Besides, Li Yaozu, who was so picky, was so fond of Wei Tu that he did not hesitate to send Wei Tu to him to learn skills at the expense of his personal relationship... ?In this regard, Shan Wuju did not think that Li Yaozu was also blind. If Yi Wu wants to learn martial arts, when you leave in the next year, let Yi Wu stay with me and I will teach him personally. Wei Tu is also busy with military examinations, so he cant spare any time. There are county examinations in February, government examinations in April, and Taoist examinations in September and October, so he cant spare any time. After waiting for a moment, Shan Wuju took a deep breath and said to Shan Fang in a deep voice that left no room for doubt. "Dad?" Shan Fang was surprised and couldn''t help shouting. ?This time, it is true that she plans to pass down the boxing book to her family, and it is also true that she wants Shan Yiwu to become Wei Tu''s disciple. A true message. Ten thousand books were falsely preached. The boxing records passed down from the Shan family are worth thousands of gold, and they are not a common commodity. Whether they are sold or kept as family heirlooms, it is feasible. As for letting Shan Yiwu worship Wei Tu as his disciple... ?Shan Fang is not blind. During the past two months of staying at home, she knew how much Shan Wuju had placed high hopes on Wei Tu. ??If Wei Tu succeeds in martial arts, she will definitely become a well-known figure in Qingshan County in the future. Whether it is used as a protective wing for her family or relies on her connections to revive the family business, it will be a profitable thing. But the premise is that she must have a relationship with Wei Tu, and Shan Yiwu is a good medium. It''s just that her wishful thinking was interrupted at the link where she was most likely to succeed. ?Shan Wuju refused! Dad, we are not necessarily in a hurry right now. We will wait until Brother Wei finishes his exams. Yiwu will grow stronger for another two years... Shan Fangs voice became softer again, and she begged Shan Wuju in a tone that was almost pleading. She didnt believe it, and Shan Wuju couldnt see the pros and cons. Having nothing to do with Wei Tu. Once Shan Wuju leaves in the future, the Shan family and Wei Tu will inevitably go further and further apart. It is unclear whether this old relationship will still survive by then. "I''m not old yet. If Yiwu really wants to practice martial arts, there is no need for Wei Tu." ?Uncharacteristically, this time Shan Wuju uprightly rejected Shan Fang''s plea, and was not moved by the father-daughter love at all. Listen to this. ?Shan Fang pursed her lips and remained silent. She searched her mind and couldn''t think of a suitable retort, so she turned to look at Shan Min who was sitting next to Shan Wuju, hoping to use Shan Min''s words to persuade Shan Wuju. She knew that Shan Wuju always valued Shan Min''s opinions and would not object easily. However- Something unexpected happened to Shan Fang again. Shan Minshi did not follow the script she expected. Instead, she said softly, frowned, and said something kind. Okay, Yaonv, its still a long time. If Yiwu and Brother Wei get married, it wont be too late for Brother Wei to teach him..." ?This sentence seemed to be a sign of peace, but Shan Fang knew in her heart that her son Shan Yiwu''s apprenticeship with Wei Tu had gone cold and was completely rejected by the old couple. "You''ve obviously given me a horse, why don''t you agree to this..." Shan Fang stood in the living room, confused. ?Horses in single-family stables, even if they are old horses, are good horses. Good horses that have not been castrated are valuable. One horse can be sold for nearly a hundred taels of silver. ??And her plea, no matter how you look at it, is beneficial to the Shan family, and it only costs the old couple''s words, not a hundred taels of silver. "Also, don''t worry about the boxing skills. Unless Yiwu can do five piles well, or learn martial arts from me and I will teach you personally, there is no need to discuss this matter." Single martial arts examination and Taoism. After finishing speaking, Shan Wuju waved his hand, signaling Shan Fang and her husband to leave. PS: Lets talk about why Shan Fang wants to divide the property and how to divide the property. In fact, the book also shows that Shan Fangs husband is a son-in-law, and Shan Yiwus surname is Shan. Therefore, if there are direct grandchildren, Shan Fang also has the right to compete for the Shan family''s property (End of this chapter) Chapter 23： Participate in martial arts (please collect and read) Chapter 23 Participating in martial arts (please collect and read) In the courtyard, Shan Fang''s face suddenly darkened as she walked out of the living room. She kicked the snow piled up against the wall with her embroidered shoes as if to vent her hatred, and loudly scolded the maid who was cleaning the snow in the courtyard. ?The harsh words were harsh, and Shan Fang knew that Shan Wuju and his wife who were in the room would definitely be able to hear them. Then, Shan Fang took her son Shan Yiwu and turned around to leave, not even taking a second look at the hem of her skirt that was soaked in snow. A big man in brocade clothes followed. From the time he entered the house to the time he left the house, Shan Fang''s husband-in-law never spoke a single word except for a few words of auspiciousness when he kowtowed in greeting. Unfortunate family background. As Shan Fang left, Shan Wuju showed a rare look of loneliness on his face. He stared blankly at the entrance hall. Over the past few decades, this newly built mansion had become yellowed and dilapidated. ??Moss and ivy sprout from the bottom of the courtyard wall that is less exposed to the sun. There are also a few yellowing weeds entwined on the dry ivy... Shan Wuju moved his eyes slightly and saw several sections of corridor guardrails with paint peeling off. The wood inside them was black and rotten. ?This old house was supposed to be a testament to the family''s continued wealth for nearly a hundred years. It was enough to show off to the ancestors after death and become the envy of the people in the village... But at this moment of solo martial arts, there was no joy in my heart. Master, Im leaving first. Seeing this scene, Wei Tu knew that he shouldnt stay here now, so he bowed and said goodbye. ?Shan Wuju nodded and agreed. The family is reunited on New Years Day, and Wei Tu is an outsider. Its really not appropriate to stay here for a long time. Son and disciple, after all, are not biological children. Go out of the living room. ?Weitu took a few breaths of the air-conditioning outside the room, and the coldness seeping into his chest from his nostrils made him wake up. Just now, when he said those words, he was also struggling in his heart. After all, he was relying on others at the moment, and it was not good to say rejection. ?But deep down in his heart, he really didnt want to be someone elses slave anymore. On the day of redemption, he thought of two options. In addition to taking the martial arts test, there was also the path of becoming a swordsman. He and Xinghua collected enough money to redeem the deed that was stored in the Li family. ?At Shan''s house, he didn''t want to sign an invisible contract to lock himself firmly here. "There''s still more than a month." Wei Tu looked up at the snowflakes flying in the wind, and walked towards his room. Today''s incident is just a small episode, and he will not delay his future because of it. Health-preserving power. Tiger and crane double-shaped fist. He will continue to practice. Ten days later. ?Shan Fang found an excuse and left the Shan family with her son Shan Yiwu and her husband. When he left, he took away a good horse from the single-house stable according to the previous agreement. A few more days passed. Shan Yangong and Shan Min also left Shanzhai, but unlike Shan Fang, Shan Yangong said hello to Wei Tu when he left, and asked Wei Tu to stay at his house when he went to Fucheng to take the imperial examination. ,You are Welcome. To this, Wei Tu agreed. ?He doesn''t like to see Shan Fang, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t like to see Shan Yangong. If possible, he also wants to "restore old friendship" with the Shan family. He has never forgotten Shan Wujus kindness in teaching him. time flies. finally. In February of the 24th year of Qing''an, the martial arts competition in Qingshan County was approaching. ?Weitu bid farewell to Shan Wuju and prepared to leave the Shan family to take the martial arts examination. However. Just when Wei Tu picked up his luggage and walked out of Shan''s yard, Shan Wuju rode out and stopped Wei Tu. In the martial arts examination, if you have a horse to shoot, but you dont have a habitual horse, how can you get good results? ?Shan Wuju dismounted and threw the reins of the green horse in his hand to Wei Tu. "I know you don''t want to be greedy for my Shan family''s wealth. I will lend you this green horse and return it after you finish the exam." "But by then, you will have achieved fame, and you may be able to buy this horse." ?Shan Wuju said with a smile on his face. Listen to this. ??Weitu hesitated for a while, nodded, and tightened the reins in his right hand, agreeing to Shan Wuju''s proposal. ?In the Shan family, he is not that outspoken, and he will not deliberately refuse the daily necessities provided by the maid. It''s just that... war horses are still too precious. ?The money he paid to redeem his body was only eighty-two cents. ?This green horse, in terms of value, is equivalent to more than ten strong servants like him who are skilled in one skill. He did not dare to accept this valuable gift easily, but the martial arts examination was too critical. It would not be good if the lack of a familiar horse would affect the competition and make a small loss. I know that our master and disciple have a grudge because I am such a girl. Shan Wuju walked up to Wei Tu and patted Wei Tu on the shoulder. ??Then he scolded: "But you and I, warriors, how can we be so petty and petty? How can we be so unhappy?" "When you come back after your achievements, the master will give you a banquet and serve wine. You and I, the master and the disciples, will drink wine from big bowls and eat meat from big bowls, so as to meet the women and children." ?His words were rough and powerful, and his voice was like a loud bell. It made Wei Tu standing in front of him feel itchy eardrums, and he almost became temporarily deaf. "It''s Master..." After a half-breath, Wei Tu regained his composure. He glanced at Shan Wuju and replied with a smile. Most of the year has passed. Shan Wuju seems to be more than ten years older, and he has a lot more gray hair on his temples. Although he is still strong, he is much different from Wei Tu when he first met. After finishing his words, Wei Tu bowed deeply to Shan Wuju again, then got on his horse and left the river where Shanjiazhai was located on his green horse. Driven for about seven or eight miles. Wei Tu''s riding speed slowly slowed down, and he sighed softly, recalling what Shan Wuju said just now. ?He is not a pure martial artist. Practicing martial arts, practicing martial arts, and participating in martial arts competitions are all his efforts to transcend class. ?However, if he could forget what happened before after having a drink with Shan Wuju, he would be willing to do so. I wonder if Xinghua and Is future children will be like Shan Fang If thats the case, Im afraid Im helpless. Wei Tu shook his head, suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart, then flicked his whip and walked away. Back to Qingmu County. Wei Tu planned to find an inn first, rent a room, and then keep the green horses in the inn''s stables, waiting for the martial arts examination to start in a few days. Today. He is no longer a stable boy of the Li family, so it would not be appropriate for him to stay with the Li family again. ??As soon as Wei Tu walked into an inn, he was shocked by the price offered by the shop. The rental fee for each room has increased several times compared to before. Even the price of a firewood shed is several times the price of a house in the past. Hear the stores explanation. Wei Tu then remembered that it was the Wenju County Examination a few days ago, and many Confucian scholars from Qingmu County and Township went to the county to take part in the imperial examination. at this time. This is the time when it is hard to find a room in an inn. The county examination is divided into a main examination and three subsidiary examinations. Yesterday, the group case (list) was posted at the county government office. In three days, the sub-examination of the county examination will be held, and many candidates will be eliminated. The price will be cheaper then Would you like to rent it first? The storekeeper continued. Listen to this. Wei Tu shook his head, walked out of the inn, turned around and led his horse towards Li''s house, intending to stay at Li''s house for a few nights. He already owed Li Yaozu a favor, so it wouldn''t be a big deal if he owed another small favor at this time. Thanks to Rising Power for the 100 starting point coin reward, and for the 100 starting point coin reward for Beacon Fire City Kill. (End of this chapter) Chapter 24： No. 7 in the County Examination (please collect and read) Chapter 24 County Examination No. 7 (Please collect and read) Outside. Xinghua works as a cook in the Li family. When he sees Xinghua, he will go to the Li family to make trouble no matter what. certainly. ?Wei Tu has not forgotten Li Yaozu''s evil intentions back then, but it''s just not the time for him to care about it now. Which one is lighter or which one is more serious? He can still carry it clearly. In the eyes of outsiders, he is still a slave of the Li family who has received favor from the Li family. Although he has lost his nationality, the "stain" of his origin cannot be washed away no matter what. ?Leading the horse through the familiar streets, Wei Tu looked at the scenery, plants and trees in front of him, and his state of mind was very different from what he had been half a year ago. A little more leisurely and calm. ??Weitu guessed that this should be related to the fact that he was recognized by the Shan family in the martial arts exam, gained confidence in the county and government exams, and... learned martial arts to kill people, and gained confidence in his own force. "Go around the alley and you''ll arrive at the front door of Li''s house." Wei Tu looked ahead and led his horse over. ?However, as soon as he walked to the street where the Li family was located, Wei Tu was slightly surprised for a moment by the bustling crowds of people and cars and horses at the Li family. ??The Li family started as traveling merchants a hundred years ago and established their business here. They are just an ordinary wealthy household in Qingshan County, nothing special. Logically speaking, it would not attract so many Jin gentry to visit. ?Seeing Chunlan and Caixia standing at the side door to welcome guests, Wei Tu tied his green horse to the hitching post next to the main door and walked over. Shaoqing, after questioning, Wei Tu found out that there was such a battle in front of the door because Li Xingye was on the list when the county posted a group report yesterday. And the ranking is not low. Is the seventh place in the county examination! On the seventh test... Wei Tu was really shocked when he heard this sentence. There are at least nearly a thousand candidates in Qingshan County who participated in the imperial examination. It is not easy to stand out among these thousand people and enter the group examination, let alone achieve the seventh place in the main examination. (For group cases, only the top 50 results will be taken. If you are not included in the list, you will be considered a failure.) ??Li Xingye was able to enter the county examination at a young age and ranked seventh. Even though he is not as good as those prodigies and county case leaders who have always been in the county examination, his achievements are still extraordinary in Qingshan County. ?In addition, being ranked seventh in the main examination is not necessarily weaker than the candidates ranked higher in terms of strength. After all, he is not ranked first in essays, and the county magistrate also has preferences in grading papers. If the level of candidates in Qingshan County this year is not bad, it is very likely that Li Xingye will get the title of scholar this autumn. Thinking of this, Wei Tu finally understood why so many carriages from wealthy families came to the door of Li''s house today. Although the reputation of a scholar is not precious, it is very different if you are a young scholar at a young age. means that it is very likely that it will make great progress all the way, break the branches of the Toad Palace in autumn and spring, and then ascend to the Emperor''s Hall at dusk... After the surprise. ?Wei Tu explained his intention to Caixia and asked Caixia to go in and inform Li Tong that he planned to see Xinghua and stay overnight at Li''s house. "After the county examination for the martial arts examination is over, I will leave Li''s house and go to Fucheng." Weitu said a specific time. Hearing this, Caixia nodded and set off towards the direction of the inner house. About half a quarter of an hour later, Caixia came back. She shook her head at Wei Tu and said, "Grandma is in the living room receiving the family members brought by the guests. I have been waiting for a long time, but I haven''t found a suitable opportunity to come forward and talk..." "Either, Brother Wei, please wait at the door for a while. After a while, when it comes to Youshi, the visiting guests will disperse." Caixia looked up at the sky and saw the sun and stars in the west, so she said. "Okay." Wei Tu nodded, left the side door, sat on the tethering post where the green horse was tied, stroked the green horse''s mane, and waited for the guests of Li House to leave. ?More than half an hour later, after the sky became slightly darker, there was finally movement at the side door of Li''s house. ?The maid holding the lantern, followed by the gentry and ladies, walked out like flaming snakes. ??As the carriages and horses rumbled, the doorway of Li''s house returned to its previous silence, and the chirping of insects gradually began. ??Weitu saw Li Yaozu and his wife standing at the door to say goodbye to Jin Shen. He led his horse and walked over, bowed slightly, and told his purpose of coming. "Grandma, Brother Wei came early, but you were not free just now, so I didn''t find a chance to inform you." After Wei Tu finished speaking, Caixia also intervened. Brother Wei? Li Tongshi looked at the young man in front of him and looked surprised. Just now she saw Wei Tu standing outside the door, but because it was dark, she could not recognize Wei Tu''s identity at a glance. She only thought that the young man standing next to the horse post was a slave of some gentry, waiting nearby. Li Tongshi''s lips moved slightly, ready to say something. But at this moment. ?With the help of the light at the door, Li Tong finally saw clearly Wei Tu''s appearance at this time, as well as the fierce aura unique to a warrior on his body. She thought about it and immediately swallowed the words in her throat. If it werent for the purple woolen jacket material she was wearing, it was she who had given it to Xinghua. Li Tong couldn''t believe that the Wei Tu in front of him was the strong servant who redeemed himself in the house half a year ago. "I''m neglecting you because our Li family didn''t entertain you well." Li Tong told Wei Tu what he had to say about the distinguished guests he was entertaining today. "By the way, it''s almost time for the county martial arts exam. No wonder you came to the county and came from the single martial arts exam..." After Li Tongshi finished his apology, Li Yaozu greeted Wei Tu with a smile on his face. Say hello. ?In his opinion, he supported Wei Tu and recommended Wei Tu to learn skills from Shan Wuju... He was Wei Tu''s well-deserved benefactor. Since he is a benefactor, Wei Tu will be grateful to him. A scholar dies for a confidant. He has to manage this relationship well. Yes, Mr. Li. Wei Tu nodded and responded briefly. "It''s a small matter to stay overnight. After all, you are from my Li family and you have always been loyal. I promise you this." ?Li Yaozu pretended to be close, patted Wei Tu on the shoulder and smiled. Hearing this, Wei Tu secretly frowned and felt a little unhappy. Zhongchen? He intuitively felt that there was something in Li Yaozu''s words. Do you still regard him as a domestic slave? ?However, Wei Tu did not refute this, but hinted that he should relax. Perhaps he was too sensitive when he came to Li''s house. A gentleman does not care about his deeds. ?After Li Yaozu was a little far away from him, Wei Tu bowed slightly and said thank you. Enter the inner house to have a meal. ?Li Tongshi walked into the side door, led the way, and said kindly to Wei Tu. As for the green horse led by Wei Tu, the reins were pulled by Li Zhai''s newly hired stableman and dragged to the stable in the side yard of the front house. Wei Tu? In the restaurant, a young man in scholar''s shirt sitting on a stool couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly when he saw Wei Tu being introduced by Li Yaozu and his wife. For Weitu. Li Xingye is naturally familiar with it. When he was young, his family invited a private school teacher to teach him the Confucian classics. He also taught several maids and servants in the house how to read. And Wei Tu was a person from that time. At the same time, he was also one of the few playmates in Li''s house when he was a boy. PS: I wrote wrongly about the imperial examination before, and no one reminded me. When I was writing this chapter, I realized that I had written wrongly before. Imperial examinations are divided into county examinations, government examinations, Taoist examinations (college examinations), rural examinations, as well as joint examinations and palace examinations. You can obtain the title of scholar only after passing the county, prefecture and road examinations. The rural examination is about promoting people''s reputation. Same as martial arts. Only after passing the rural martial arts examination can one obtain martial arts merit. (End of this chapter) Chapter 25： Fear of being close to home (please collect and read) Chapter 25: Fear of being close to home (please collect and read) Not long. ?Li Yaozu and his wife and Wei Tu, a foreign guest, also sat on the stools at the dining table. Brother Wei ?Li Xingye took the lead in greeting Wei Tu. Instead of calling Wei Tu "Brother Wei", he called Wei Tu "Brother Wei". And there was no trace of arrogance on his face. Humble and calm. The hospitality etiquette is very good. ?? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and suddenly had a better impression of Li Xingye. At the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart - no wonder the county gentry flocked to Li Xingye''s house to marry the Li family after learning about Li Xingye''s county examination results. If Li Xingye treats him like this, he must be gentle, polite and elegant when talking to those Jin gentry. I dont go home much. I have been studying in the government school, and I dont see Brother Wei that often. I never thought that Brother Wei would still have great ambitions even though he was living in a lowly household..." After I heard my father tell this anecdote, I also admired Brother Wei. ?Li Xingye smiled, raised his hand and pointed his fingers together as he spoke, and bowed to Wei Tuxu during the dinner. Brother Weis martial arts skills will definitely shine in this county examination. When the time comes..., you and I will go to the city together so that we can take care of you..." He said sincerely. ?Hearing Li Xingye''s request, Wei Tu looked slightly stagnant. He didn''t know what to say and felt a little embarrassed. ??Except for Shan Yangong, he has never communicated with any Confucian scholar in this world. It is really difficult for him to tell whether Li Xingye''s enthusiasm is just right or too much. ??It would be good if he could go with Li Xingye to Fucheng, but he didn''t want to bear any more "care" from the Li family. ??If he wasn''t short of money this time and Xinghua was at Li''s house again..., he didn''t really want to knock on the door of Li''s house. Masters eldest son has a school in Fucheng and his house is spacious When I left the Shan family, Brother Yan Gong asked me to stay at his place when I went to take the imperial examination, so I wouldnt bother Brother Xingye anymore. Wei Tu thought for a moment, shook his head, and said arrogantly. The voice fell. ??The smile on Li Xingye''s face was slightly stiff, and it didn''t relax until he heard what Li Yaozu said later. Hearing this, Li Yaozu said: "Shan Xiucai has been living in Fucheng for a long time. Brother Wei leaves the Shan family. With Shan Xiucai''s character, he will definitely let Brother Wei stay with him..." I was reckless. I hope Brother Wei wont be offended. ??Li Xingye didn''t know whether his father''s words were to give him a way out, or if he was telling the truth, but he didn''t show any concern about the matter during the dinner. After the food is served on the table. ?The people in the restaurant were silent and adhered to the etiquette of "no words when eating and no words when sleeping". Have dinner at home. ??Wei Tu did not stay in the inner house for a long time without looking at him. After clasping his fists and saluting, he left the inner house under the leadership of the maid Chunlan. When he was about to walk out of the inner house, Wei Tu seemed to hear something. He paused slightly and looked up at the straight and towering ancient cypress planted deep in the inner house. The courtyard wall covered the main trunk of the ancient cypress, but its lush branches and leaves overcame the corrugations and popped up, swaying slightly in the moonlight. Wei Tu shook his head, then a relieved and relaxed smile appeared on his face, and he stepped out of the courtyard door. After successfully cultivating health, his ears and eyesight were sharp, and his hearing was far better than that of ordinary people. ?Otherwise, when I went back to my hometown to visit my relatives, I wouldnt have discovered Zheng soldiers massacring Baiyang County swordsmen outside the inn at night. Wei Tu heard this, and the ancient cypress in the inner house was kicked hard. ?As for the origin of this kick, according to his guess, it was probably the humble and polite Li Xingye just now. The son is the father This is true. Wei Tu thought. Come to the front house of Li''s house. ???In the main room where Wei Tu lived half a year ago, he saw the apricot blossom standing in front of the door with a light. Brother Wei You, youre back Seeing Wei Tu, Xinghua was not excited and stepped forward to hug the man she had known since childhood. She raised her feet and then retreated. She looked down, seemingly through the purple woolen jacket, and saw Wei Tu''s shirtless upper body. ?More than half a year later, Xinghua could see that Wei Tu''s chest muscles were firmer, a little bigger than when he left home, and his waistline was also a little wider. The stitches he had sewn by himself had been taken apart and repeated, and the stitches were more precise... familiar. And unfamiliar. ?Especially Wei Tus aura of vigorous martial arts is breathtaking. After seeing it, most people will be frightened and stay aside. When he speaks, he can''t help but be a little more kind and use words more modestly. Xinghua was sure that she was also afraid of the aura on Wei Tu''s body. After all, she was a weak woman who had never seen any well-known house maids. Wei Tu stopped in the courtyard. He saw Xinghua taking half a step back and the timid look in her eyes after seeing him. Eating in the inner house is too polite. I havent eaten enough. Are there any unbaked pancakes in the house? "Take a few and get me some bath water. It''s been a day''s journey." Wei Tu ordered the apricot blossoms in the tone of ordering a maid. Hearing these words, Xinghua, who was standing in front of the door, felt slightly disappointed, but at the same time, she seemed to feel that she was no longer useless by Wei Tu''s side. At least she can be a rough servant maid, serving her husband who is expected to take military leave. ?????????????????????????? Xinghua is resigned to the situation. got used to. She turned around and walked towards the door to find the dough that had been baked in the kitchen a quarter of an hour ago. However. at this time. Wei Tu quietly walked up behind her and pinched her butt. Xinghua''s face suddenly turned red, and she turned around and glared at Wei Tu who was standing in front of her, with a look of displeasure on her face. ?This time, Wei Tu pinched her **** much harder than before. "Wash yourself well and wait for me on the bed. I''ve been suffocating at Shan''s house for a long time." ??Wei Tu said shameful words that made people blush without any hesitation. You eat first. Xinghua stuffed the hot pancake into Wei Tu''s arms, stamped her feet, and walked out of the main room, obediently running to the maids'' bathroom to take a shower. Probably This is Xinghuas shyness in the countryside... Wei Tu looked at Xinghuas leaving figure, shook his head, and thought. ?He and Xinghua are different after all. They have received modern education. Xinghua thinks that she cant deceive his eyes by hiding her deep thoughts. at this time. Xinghua is afraid of him. What makes her timid is that she is afraid that when he becomes famous, he will no longer recognize her as a poor wife. After half an hour. Xinghua walked into the main room. She deliberately shrank her head and buried her neck, which was red from the soap, so that Wei Tu would not see her. Her worries were in vain. Wei Tu closed the door and blew out the candles, then picked her up and threw her on the quilt. Lean less. Be turned over by the red wave. The bed swayed. At midnight, the two of them half woke up from exhaustion and hugged each other tightly, no longer feeling unfamiliar as they had been a few hours ago. Brother Wei Xinghua opened her eyes, kissed Wei Tu on the forehead, and continued to sleep contentedly. PS: Readers, please stop reading books and try to read them as much as possible. It is very important to read new books. (End of this chapter) Chapter 26： Martial Arts Examination (please collect and read) Chapter 26 Martial Arts Examination (Please collect and read) A few days later. ??The Qingshan County Martial Arts Examination in the 24th year of Qing''an has finally arrived. Unlike the civil examinations, which set up test booths at the market near the county government to take exams, the martial arts examinations are held directly outdoors in the open air. ??The location is located in the square in front of the main temple of the Chenghuang Temple on West Street in the county. On the high platform in front of the main temple, a middle-aged official in a green robe sat in the middle. On both sides were county lieutenants, county magistrates, and envoys from Qingshan County according to their official ranks. Different official positions, the materials of officials'' official robes are also different, which is very easy to distinguish. On both sides of the square below the stage, there were gentry and wealthy businessmen from Qingshan County sitting in beautiful clothes. ?These people cast their eyes on the two to three hundred martial artists standing in the field, with expectations in their eyes. The poor in literature and the rich in military affairs have been like this since ancient times. ??Ordinary wealthy households live frugally and it is easy to support one or two retired scholars, but it is difficult to support a martial artist who has been practicing martial arts since childhood. Therefore, more than 60% of the nearly 300 martial artists standing in the square at this moment are from gentry and wealthy merchant families. The remaining 20% ??are also inextricably connected with them, and most of them are their outer residences and nursing homes. Only the remaining 20% ??of martial arts masters were born in poor families. Whats the matter? Hes here too? At the corner of the square, a case was set up specifically to examine the birthplace and guarantee documents of martial artists. ?Behind the desks, sat the soap-robed official whom Wei Tu had seen last time in the county government office. ?After the official checked the letters of guarantee piled up on the case one by one, he suddenly saw Wei Tu''s name in them. He looked surprised and turned to the last page of the household registration book in his hand. After comparing Wei Tu''s hometown registration and age, he couldn''t help but be surprised. At this time, only half a year had passed since Wei Tu was deregistered last year. Because Wei Tu was the first slave he had seen since he inherited his father''s business as a subordinate, he had a deep impression of Wei Tu. . Its not easy to change your life through martial arts competition. I hope he doesnt die on the martial arts competition stage... ??The subordinate officer in soap robe thought silently. ?Every three years, the county government must clean up "hidden households". Newly naturalized people like Wei Tu are one of his achievements. He does not want Wei Tu to die here. on the square. ?Those who recognized Wei Tu were not only the subordinate official in the soap robe, but also a beautiful woman sitting at the gentry''s table. ?This beautiful woman is Wei Xin. She is sitting behind Mr. Huang, her eyebrows are slightly furrowed, and she glances at Wei Tu standing in the square. Even though she had not seen her nephew for a long time after many years, she still recognized Wei Tu from this group of martial artists at a glance due to their blood relationship. "What is he doing here? Is he trying to take the martial arts exam? He is indeed much stronger than he was three years ago..." But among this group of martial artists, he is very ordinary. Maybe he is not as powerful as Yuan Shan..." ?Wei Xin was in a complicated mood. She hopes that Wei Tu will stand out among the martial arts masters and can help her as a family member in the future, but she also intuitively thinks that Wei Tu is not good enough, and her nephew is not good enough. In more than three years, Wei Tu only learned some superficial health-preserving skills. No matter what, he could not compare with martial arts masters from rich families. ??These martial arts masters who come from wealthy families and have practiced martial arts since childhood have always had meat, and are taught by famous teachers, and from time to time they also have medicinal meals to nourish their bodies... How does Mudleg compare with them? There is no comparison at all! soon. Gongs and drums sounded in unison. The martial arts examination begins. ?Weitu took the number plate marked "Bing Thirteen" and waited in the crowd. Compared with the government examination and the Taoist examination, the county martial arts examination is the simplest, with only five examinations. They are respectively skills and bravery, infantry shooting, horse shooting, competition, and the final military strategy. Among them, skill and bravery can be subdivided into lifting stones, drawing strong bows, and dancing with swords. Team C enters the queue. Suddenly, a gunshot was heard, and the military attache in charge of the assessment gave a loud shout. Hearing these words, Wei Tu gathered his mood and followed the martial arts masters in the front row to enter the room and stood in front of several stone locks of different sizes.????Two hundred catties. Three hundred catties. Four hundred catties. Five hundred catties. There are four stone locks in total. In the county martial arts test, the stone lifting test starts with a two hundred kilogram stone lock, which is a strength that is simply difficult for ordinary people to achieve. Five hundred kilograms of stone locks! Wei Tu focused his attention on the heaviest and largest stone lock. His eyes were solemn and his energy was sinking. He staggered his feet and set up horse stances. Continue. He mobilized all his strength, put his right hand on the stone lock, and raised it with all his strength. ?The heavy stone lock suddenly rose from the ground, first pausing for half a breath at Wei Tu''s knees, then his elbows, and finally it was raised high above his head. After hanging above his head for four or five breaths, Wei Tu finally couldn''t hold on anymore and slowly placed the five hundred kilogram stone lock on the ground with his right arm. ??As the five hundred kilograms of stone locks fell to the ground, a slight shaking of the ground could be heard in the entire square, as if an earth dragon turned over. ?The entire square fell into a quiet atmosphere, and everyone''s eyes focused on Wei Tu at this moment, and they were all surprised. There is only one person in Qingshan County who can lift a 500-jin stone lock with one arm in the stone-lifting test in decades. In a hundred years, it only appeared three times. The martial arts masters from the first three times, without exception, all ranked first in the county martial arts examination. And... Wei Tu this is the fourth time. It also means that the person who will win the martial arts championship this year is already destined at this moment. if only Its hard! After seeing Wei Tus clothes, the gentry smiled and made an immediate conclusion. Wei Tu''s clothes were shabby, and his single clothes were starched and turned white. It looked like he was born in a poor family. ?Such a martial artist will often fail in the two subjects of horse shooting and military strategy, and thus fail the exam. ?Horse shooting requires the support of good horses. Although horses are provided in the county examination, they are often inferior horses. ?If you ride a bad horse and shoot, your strength will not be consistent. No matter how good your shooting skills are, it will be difficult to hit the target. Another military strategy. ?This invisible threshold is also high. Without the help of a good teacher, it is not easy to write outstanding articles. B Thirteen. Lift up the stone armor. At this time, the examiner in charge of Jushi also announced the results of Wei Tu. ?According to the regulations, if you want to get a first-level stone lifting, you need to lift a stone lock of 300 kilograms with one arm, higher than the head, and pause for thirty breaths. ?Hold up four hundred kilograms of stone locks with both arms and hang them above your head for twenty breaths. ??But Wei Tu was different at this time. He lifted a five hundred kilogram stone lock with one arm and hung it above his head for four breaths. This kind of strength was far beyond the strength of ordinary first-class martial arts masters. The difference between three hundred catties and five hundred catties per arm is like a chasm. This is known to everyone. With one arm weighing 500 kilograms, he is expected to win the title of Juren in the provincial examination. In other words, Wei Tu at this moment has reached the strength of martial arts in lifting stones. Even if its hard to get the top spot, if you lift the stone armor, youll still be qualified to take the imperial examination Wei Tu is not very old, only twenty years old? Twenty-two years old? If a famous teacher is hired, he should be able to make up for this shortcoming in horse archery and military strategy in the next exam..." In the gentleman''s table, after seeing Wei Tu''s achievements, Wei Xin once again had a complex expression on his face and thought to himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 27： Wealth has distant relatives in the mountains (please collect and read) Chapter 27 Wealth in the mountains has distant relatives (please collect and read) The martial arts exercise lasted four days in total. Today is the first test, only the skills and courage are tested... After the test is over, I will go see him... Wei Xinxin Road. Just as Li Tong thought at the beginning, Wei Xin would not look down on an ordinary male from his natal family, but it was completely different for a male from his natal family who was expected to gain fame in martial arts. As for what happened back then Just apologize. Wei Xins eyes flashed slightly. She was able to stand out among Mr. Huang''s concubines and become a concubine with a son, not only because of her beauty, but also because of her skills. She was confident that after promising Wei Tu a huge profit, Wei Tu, her nephew, would not only wipe away all her past grudges, but would also be grateful to her from the bottom of his heart and stick to her side. certainly. The decision of the year. ??Wei Xun will not regret it either. Abandoning the useless Wei family members who want to take advantage of her is the only way she can live a better life in the Huang Mansion. ??If not, she would be like those stupid concubines who lost money to her parents'' family and were blamed by her husband''s family. She was completely ruined. Thoughts on Wei Xin. ??Wei Tu, who was participating in the next assessment of his skills and bravery, didn''t know it. While waiting, he was stunned for a moment when he received the paper from Wei Xing. He did not expect that his second aunt, Wei Xin, was sitting among the gentry. After Wei Tu read what was written on the paper, he thought for a moment, then rolled up the paper and placed it on the inside of his coarse cloth belt. ?The content written on the paper is very simple. After the assessment, he is asked to wait in the square for a while and not to leave. It is best to go to Huangzhai to sit. If you are poor in the busy city, you have no one to care about you; if you are rich in the mountains, you have distant relatives. Wei Tu thought of this sentence. ?However, Wei Tu was still grateful to Wei Xun. If Wei Xun had not helped him, it would have been extremely difficult for him to obtain a complete set of health-preserving skills three years ago. ?Without the "Turtle Rest Health Kung Fu", it would be difficult for him to stand here today. Perhaps... it would take longer for him to break away from Li''s house, become a citizen, and become a martial artist. Lean less. ?The second test of skill and braverydagger dancingbegins. The gentry focused most of their attention on Weitu, the dark horse in the county''s martial arts test. The sword is an extension of the fist and foot. A martial artist who is good at swordsmanship is generally good at fists and kicks. To be good at boxing and kicking, you must have a good master to teach you and have a lineage of masters. This is a good opportunity for them to spy on Wei Tu, the dark horse. ?Including the martial arts examiners, they also looked at Wei Tu with expectation, hoping that Wei Tu, a martial artist who could lift "five hundred catties" of stone locks, would shine in this examination. In the civil service examination, there are unspoken rules of seat master, seat master, and room master. The examiner also has a master-apprentice relationship with the examiner. ??Martial arts are also similar. ??If Wei Tu wins the first place, he, as an examiner, will also gain fame and fortune. only next moment. The examiner was a little dumbfounded. ?Although Wei Tu''s sword dance in the field is considered to be fierce, the sword is intimidating and powerful, but compared with the previous candidates, it is obviously a lot mediocre, or... worse. Its probably because I didnt have a good teacher. Its a pity that my body has lost its muscles and bones, and its natural to have supernatural powers The examiner shook his head secretly. Then, the examiner pondered for a moment and said: "Bing Thirteen, Wei Tu, Dancing Sword on B..." Thinking of Wei Tus previous good results, the examiner became a little selfish and raised Wei Tus score from B-medium to B-top. Its a pity. I thought Qingshan County could perform another martial arts feat, but I didnt expect it was just an amazing strength... On the high platform, Magistrate Chen shook his head after seeing this. ?Although martial arts masters with amazing strength are rare, they have little impact on his official career and Qingshan County. It doesnt deserve any extra attention from him. at the same time. ?After seeing Wei Tus score in the sword dance department, the gentry in the audience finally felt relieved and heaved a sigh of relief. If they are not good at swordsmanship, they do not have good teachers. In other subjects, they do not have to worry about Wei Tu being more popular than their own nephews. ? Hearing this result, Wei Tu was not disappointed, but felt a little more happy. ??He was taught the boxing rules of "Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist" by Shan Wuju in mid-October last year, and the sword techniques corresponding to the boxing rules were learned even later. Approximately only studied for two months. Being able to be rated as "Above B" in the "Sword Dance" assessment in two months, he is considered to have extraordinary talent. Wei Tu exited the stage and left. Waiting for the assessment of the next subject. Soon. ?The third and final test of skill and bravery is the "drawing a hard bow" test. This subject tests strength and martial arts foundation. ? lack of strength and cannot pull a stiff bow. ??The foundation of martial arts is weak, and the strength cannot be used in one place. When pulling a hard bow, a person is like a bowstring, and one place is weak. Even if the strength is strong enough, it will be difficult to pull the hard bow to the full moon. ??Weitu''s health-preserving skills have reached a high level, and there is no weak point in his body''s strength. When he pulls the hard bow, his left and right arms fire four stone bows nine times, and finally ends with the most difficult "back bow". ??In this assessment, Weitu successfully achieved the "A" grade. As for the Above Grade results It means to draw a five-stone bow. A five-stone bow equals five hundred kilograms of strength. ??Weitu was struggling to lift a five-hundred-jin stone, let alone fire a five-stone bow and perform various difficult movements. ??If you want to be able to shoot a five-stone bow with ease, you must have at least six to seven hundred kilograms of strength. The three skill and courage assessments are over. ?The people who were watching dispersed, and the officials on the stage also left one by one. The yamen servants held up the official title signs of "Quiet" and "Avoid" to clear the way. Soon, only the visiting gentry were left in the square of the City Gods Temple. Seeing this, the martial artists participating in the martial arts competition also left the scene in twos and threes and gathered with their families. Shortly after. ??Where the martial artist was standing before, only Wei Tu was left alone. Fortunately, Wei Xin did not keep Wei Tu waiting. She walked over with a well-built middle-aged man. Behind the two of them, there were two or three servants in blue. Brother Wei ?When he was about thirty steps away from Wei Tu, Wei Su suddenly quickened his pace, smiled on his face, and greeted Wei Tu eagerly. Second aunt. ??Wei Tu was a little cautious, bowed to Wei Xin, and responded. He has always been uncomfortable with this kind of excessive and false politeness. This is the case when facing Li Yaozu. The same is true when facing Wei Xin at this moment. ?But he is different now from before. With the strength to establish himself in Qingshan County, he no longer needs to force himself to deliberately welcome him. Just handle it as usual. Being kind and doing things are two different things, and Wei Tu understands this very clearly. Wei Xing didn''t care much about Wei Tu''s reaction. She winked at Wei Tu, pointed at the rich middle-aged man beside her, and said: "Brother Wei, this is your uncle, please call..." You can go to the Huang Mansion and sit down again, and Uncle You and I will celebrate for you. After all...I am your only relative in this county..." ?She spoke quickly and enunciated clearly, and when she spoke, there was a look of compassion on her face, as if she was sympathizing with Wei Tu for his previous misfortunes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 28： Greedy for money and profit (please collect and read) Chapter 28 Greed for money and profit (please collect and read) "Uncle." Wei Tu knew the temperament of his second aunt Wei Xin. He was not too surprised. After taking a look at Mr. Huang in front of him, he clasped his fists and saluted, recognizing this family member. According to common sense. ?With Wei Xuns identity, even if he had not disliked poverty and loved wealth before, he, the concubines nephew, was not qualified to call Mr. Huang uncle. The only person who can be called Mr. Huang''s uncle is his wife''s nephew. ?It is inconsistent with dignity and etiquette to make random claims about marriage. ?Although Wei Tu himself doesn''t care about getting involved with Mr. Huang, he would still be happy if calling Mr. Huang "uncle" would be of benefit to his second aunt Wei Xin. This is just a small and convenient thing to do. Since ancient times, it is easy to add icing on the cake, but difficult to provide help when it is time. ??The investment and help given to him by the Li family and Li Yaozu mostly belonged to the former. Although he missed his feelings and was grateful, it was not much. After repaying the favor, he will have nothing to do with the Li family anymore. Although Wei Xin had disliked his natal nephew three years ago and even hinted that "the friendship was over", she still agreed to his request and asked Master Ruan to teach him health-preserving skills. This point is no different from providing help in times of need. At least when Wei Xin made this decision, he was thinking of his aunt-nephew relationship, rather than wanting to get anything in return from him. Chenghuang Temple. In the square in front of the main temple. After hearing Wei Tu call him "uncle", Mr. Huang showed a faint smile on his face and responded. Brother Wei, come with your uncle to your home. My uncle will host a banquet to celebrate your occasion. Mr. Huang repeated what Wei Xin had just said. He originally thought that Wei Tu would be "difficult" after he became famous, and that he would have a grudge against him because of the previous alienation from the Huang family and Wei Xin, but he did not expect that Wei Tu would change his mind so quickly. Such a sense of understanding. It is also true that those who know the current affairs are heroes, Mr. Huang said in his heart. A martial artist who comes from a poor family, even if he has good muscles and bones and is born with supernatural powers, it is difficult for him to reach the end of the martial arts competition and gain fame. ?The things taught by the unknown teacher Wei Tu have just now become the consensus of the gentry like them. ?According to Mr. Huang''s guess, Wei Tu went to please his uncle at this moment, probably to get a good future from the Huang family, or to use the Huang family''s financial resources to hire famous teachers to make up for his shortcomings... ?But about this. Mr. Huang doesnt mind. You can make more money, but it is not easy to meet a martial artist who is related to you and has good bones. Take good care of him and train him well. From now on he will be successful in martial arts and gain fame, which will be the help for the growth of my Huang family... With this in mind, Mr. Huang invited Wei Tu to get on his carriage. Is this the countryman who asked for health-preserving power back then? The other side. After seeing Wei Tu entering the carriage, Master Ruan, who was ignored by Master Huang, finally recalled the memory of Wei Tu in his mind. ??He frowned and found it difficult to connect the martial artist who had just achieved a top grade in "lifting stones" with the poor country youth in his memory. The gap between the two is really too big. "I...Ji Yong''s grades in every subject are not as good as his, even his worst sword dance subject..." Thinking of this, Master Ruan suddenly felt angry and could not help clenching his fists. ?After Wei Tu raised a stone to amaze the people, gentry, and officials who were watching, they, the martial artists who participated in the martial arts examinations, also paid great attention to Wei Tu''s performance in each subject after that. ??If Wei Tu had never met him, he would only feel envious of this martial artist who had achieved good results, rather than being jealous. But rather He knows Wei Tu. He also showed contempt for Wei Tu who asked him for advice. He did not follow Wei Tu''s instructions and teach Wei Tu the health-preserving exercises himself. Instead, he gave Wei Tu a booklet of health-preserving exercises and sent Wei Tu away. "Had I known this, I should have accepted him as a registered disciple and taught him a few tricks..." Martial Master Ruan regretted it. ??If what happened three years ago were spread outside, he would definitely be laughed at by the martial arts masters in the county, and he might even be fired by the Huang family... ?Just looking at the importance Mr. Huang attaches to Wei Tu at this moment, as long as Wei Tu makes some rude remarks or complains to him, I''m afraid he will leave Huang''s house in despair tomorrow, pack up and leave. Acknowledge your mistake, admit your mistake, and hope he wont worry about it. Martial Master Ruan followed Huangzhai''s carriage and thought to himself halfway. Half an hour later. Huang Zhai. In an exquisite attic. "Qinghe, where is the gift that Brother Wei gave me three years ago? I want to see it." Wei Xin hurried back to the room and ordered. "Second Grandma, who is Brother Wei? And...what kind of gift?" Qinghe saw Wei Xin''s anxious look, and her heart tightened, and she quickly asked. "that is" Wei Xin thought for a moment and said, "The gift box I gave you more than three years ago should be the brocade box from the rouge shop in the west of the city." "Rouge shop in the west of the city?" Qing He muttered, walked into the inner room, and rummaged through the cabinet. After a cup of tea. Qing He seemed to have thought of something, stood on tiptoes, took out a dusty brocade box from the top of the wooden cabinet, and placed it on the table. Second Grandma, but this? Qinghe asked. "This is it." Wei Xin''s face was filled with joy. She took the brocade box from Qing He, tore off the wax paper seal on it, opened it, and took out a small box of rouge inside. Its actually Jinyanzhi? Wei Yan saw the color of the rouge, sniffed it again, and was immediately surprised. This time, she went back to her room to get the gift Wei Tu had given her last time, mainly because she wanted to know in her mind what the gift Wei Tu had given her, so as to avoid embarrassment during the conversation later. But after opening the gift box. ?She discovered that the rouge Wei Tu gave her was not a cheap thing, but the not-so-cheap Jinyanzhi. Jin Yanzhi costs five yuan per box, which is roughly equivalent to two months'' wages of the maid next to her. Without a doubt. This is a great gift. Wei Xun was ashamed, feeling that she had been too harsh to her mother''s family in the past. the other side. The living room of Huang''s house. at the same time. Mr. Huang was entertaining Wei Tu. He asked his maid to make a pot of fragrant tea and invited Wei Tu to drink tea with him. This tea is Yunwu tea from the Ming Dynasty. After brewing three times, the tea mist is like clouds, hanging on the teacup..." You can only buy one tael of such good tea with three taels of silver. If you hadnt come here today, Brother Wei, I would never have let my maid prepare this good tea for entertaining Mr. Huang picked up the tea cup, gently skimmed off the foam with the tea lid, took a sip or two, and said with a smile. For people like Wei Tu who love money and want to get wealth from the Huang family, Mr. Huang has already had a set of experience in dealing with it, which is to use extravagance to show off his financial resources, so as to make the other party fall in love and invest in him. . The voice fell. ?Weitu frowned secretly. He thought for a moment, opened the tea cup he was holding, took a sip, and placed it on the coffee table. Then, his eyes wandered and looked at the calligraphy and paintings hanging on both sides of the living room, showing that he was not interested in what Mr. Huang was talking about. (End of this chapter) Chapter 29： My teacher lifts people (please collect it, please read it) Chapter 29: My Master Juren (Please collect and read) The living room of Huang''s house. It looks much richer than the living room of Li Zhai and Dan Zhai. The furnishings in the living room appear to be extremely sophisticated. Some of the porcelain ornaments are printed with the red stamp of the official kiln. The calligraphy and paintings on both sides are also written by famous people nowadays. Especially the freehand landscape painting in the middle hall was painted by the famous scholar Ouyang. . Wei Tu believes that his statement should make Mr. Huang understand that he does not want to cling to the wealth of the Huang family. "Brother Wei is interested in calligraphy and painting?" Mr. Huang smiled when he saw this. He knew that some martial arts masters from poor backgrounds were particularly interested in arty art, even if they couldn''t understand it. Wei Tu shook his head. He knew that Mr. Huang must have a stubborn prejudice against him at this moment. ?Just like when he was redeeming his life, Li Tong heard it twice that he was going to take the martial arts test before he understood the meaning of his words. At that time, he spoke clearly and logically. Mr. Huang''s face turned gloomy, and he put down the tea cup in his hand, "Brother Wei, I want to hire a famous teacher to learn martial arts and military strategy, so that I can make up for my shortcomings in future exams..." Mr. Huang admired Wei Tu for his ability to see the importance of fame and wealth at a glance. A few possessions are naturally inferior to martial arts fame. With martial arts fame, birds can fly high in the sky, and some wealth can be easily obtained. Just because Wei Tu was so greedy, it still made Mr. Huang feel a little uncomfortable. This meant that the Huang family would have to pay more to feed him. The sun sets on the western border. ?Outside the house, a bleak north wind blew, grinding the dead bamboo branches and leaves in the courtyard to a creaking sound. ?The dim yellow sunlight shined on Wei Tu through the blinds, clearly illuminating the surprise on his face at this moment. Even the maid standing outside the door could see it. Wei Tu looked at the wealthy man sitting in the seat and said seriously: "There is no need for my uncle to worry about this matter. Wei Tu has a master to teach him, so there is no need for Huang Zhai to hire someone else..." He really didnt understand why Mr. Huang thought of hiring a famous teacher for him in what he said just now. This is weird. "Master? You shouldn''t be a famous teacher. Also, you can''t practice martial arts without the guidance of a master." Mr. Huang was not surprised at all by Wei Tu''s reaction. The consensus among the gentry was that Wei Tu was not taught by a famous teacher, not that he was not taught by a master. There is a difference between a famous teacher and a master. But there is a big difference. Hearing this, Wei Tu stood up solemnly and bowed to Mr. Huang, "Uncle, Wei''s master is a famous teacher. I hope my uncle will be careful in what he says." ??It would be okay if Mr. Huang belittled him. It was not uncommon for relatives to get along with each other. But Shan Wuju was his master, so humiliating his master would be a serious problem. At least hostile. The most important thing is to fight until death. In an instant. The whole hall was silent. ?The second-room maid "Cui Liu" who was watching outside the door suddenly became a little anxious. Wei Tu''s words directly blamed Mr. Huang. She knew that it must have taken a lot of effort for her second grandma Wei Xin to make Mr. Huang recognize Wei Tu as his nephew. In terms of status, Wei Tu at this moment cannot be compared with the wealthy Mr. Huang. Mr. Huang is willing to recognize Wei Tu as his nephew. This is the opportunity that the second mistress has worked hard for... But now Wei Tus words will undoubtedly ruin all the efforts of the second grandma Wei Xin, and may also implicate the second grandma. How could she not be worried or impatient about this? "Yes... I''m rude." Mr. Huang narrowed his eyes slightly and his face looked a little ugly, but he remained polite and still not rude. ?He picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and then winked at the maid next to him, indicating that she could see off the guests. However- Just when the maid was about to speak and send Wei Tu out on the grounds that Mr. Huang was in poor health, Wei Tu spoke again. Uncle, Master Wei is a Shanwuju master in Sanyuan Township. Master Shan should be a famous teacher... Weitu slow sound channel. ?In the hall, the maid who was about to speak immediately stopped. She stood aside politely and lowered her head. ??The identity of a martial artist. It is naturally inconspicuous in front of officials, because there are too many people with higher status than martial arts. ??But Mr. Huang is not an official, he is just an ordinary businessman. Although his financial resources are good in the county, he is not the kind of wealthy businessman who can negotiate with officials. ?In addition, unlike civil examiners, military examiners have to wait for candidates from the civil service department before they can become officials. Once they become military examiners, they can directly be worshiped as military officers and serve as local officials. ? Mr. Huang has to be polite when facing a civil servant, let alone a martial arts graduate. It turns out...Brother Wei was studying for a single martial arts exam. It was...my uncle guessed wrong and almost did something bad out of kindness..." Mr. Huang''s expression changed again, and a smile appeared on his face. ??He raised the tea cup again and took a sip of Yunwu tea worth three taels of silver and one tael to moisten his throat and cover up his embarrassment and fear. ?A martial arts disciple is naturally not very powerful, and he is not a martial arts parent, so he cannot inherit the financial resources and reputation of the martial arts. But...a martial arts disciple who can lift "five hundred catties" of stones is different. ?That is a potential martial arts master! A younger martial arts master who is less than thirty! Since ancient times. The people do not fight with the officials. Mr. Huang knew the consequences of offending a future local military attache. Even if his powers were not under his control, officials protected each other and their powers could be "borrowed" from each other. By then, even if Wei Tu cannot destroy the Huang family, it will only make it easy for the Huang family to suffer a great loss. As for whether it is true or false that he became a disciple of Shan Wuju... Mr. Huang doesnt think Wei Tu dares to lie or joke on this issue. also. If this is not the case. ??Weitu Shicai would not easily refuse his proposal to hire a famous teacher. "Uncle, you''re welcome." Wei Tu sat down again and took a sip of Yunwu tea. After arriving in the county town, his calmness in facing the Li family and Huang family was not only his confidence in his own force, but also his confidence in his background. This background is enough for him to have an equal dialogue with Mr. Li, Mr. Huang and others. Brother Wei, if you take part in the martial arts competition now, do you have the confidence to gain fame? Mr. Huangs face regained his composure and he asked with a smile. Its hard to say If you get good grades in the County Examination, even if your performance in other subjects is poor, you can still be recommended to the Prefectural Examination Its just that the competition in the government examination is fierce, and its difficult for my nephew to be confident that he can obtain the status of a child student who can take the examination. Wei Tu shook his head and said. When speaking, he also paid attention to the words he used and changed his title from "Wei" to "nephew" to show intimacy. In the hall. The two of them talked freely and their words were cheerful. Shortly after. Wei Xing led a half-grown boy in Tsing Yi and walked in quickly and came to Wei Tu. She scolded the boy in Tsing Yi and said, "Yuanshan, I''ve seen your cousin soon..." Half a quarter of an hour ago, she heard the news from the maid "Cui Liu" that Wei Tu was apprenticed to Shan Wuju, so she didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and hurried to the back house, woke up the sleeping Huang Yuanshan, and asked him to pay homage to her. My nephew will have a bright future. "cousin." ?Huang Yuanshan shouted, with a little reluctance on his face. "You kid." Wei Xin pinched Huang Yuanshan''s ear, a little angry. Second aunt, Yuanshan is not sensible yet. Wei Tu smiled. It was then that he noticed that Wei Xin had changed her makeup, which was somewhat different from what he had seen in the Chenghuang Temple before. Wei Tu didnt know that Wei Xin had put on the gold swallow fat makeup to please him. He just thought it was because a wealthy family had lots of etiquette and needed to put on new makeup when meeting. ?So he glanced at it and looked away. Many thanks to hufei for the reward of 100 starting coins, and for rising power, the reward is 100 starting coins. Dont keep reading. The competition for starting points is too fierce now. If you dont follow up well, you wont be able to be ranked in some recommendations. By the way, I would like to recommend this book: Book title: I established the underworld in a world of chaos and chaos Introduction: In this world, there are demons, ghosts, immortals, and Shura, but there is no order. In troubled times, people are like ants, and their lives are like grass! Just a few days after traveling through time, Chen Qingyun encountered a life and death crisis and almost died at the hands of a fierce ghost. Fortunately, he came with the underworld and could transform into a ghost to catch the ghosts. You can also absorb the power of incense and faith, build an underworld in this other world, and gain supreme authority! Since then, a new order has begun to emerge. Many years later, the underworld was completed. With one tick in the book of life and death, all humans, demons, ghosts and gods will enter the underworld! "Which of all living things is not under my control? If I tell him to die at midnight, he will not live until dawn." Chen Qingyun, who became the Great Emperor of the Yin Division, said this while overlooking the Three Realms. (End of this chapter) Chapter 30： The cool spring breeze (please collect and read) Chapter 30 The unexpected spring breeze (please collect and read) Next. ??Wei Xin made some more pleasantries and was concerned about where Wei Tu lived, his daily food, and how he was getting along with the Li family. For these. Wei Tu didnt have much to hide, but he still thought for a while before answering and considered his answer. ?For example, Li Yaozu once coveted the apricot flower, but he chose to hide it. "Second aunt still has some private money in her hand. I will lend it to you temporarily to use it as Xinghua''s ransom money, or she may go there in person..." Its hard to keep Xinghua working as a maid in Lis house. "As for the accommodation, there are many guest rooms in Huangzhai. I will make the decision to choose one for you and your family." Having said this, Wei Xin raised her eyebrows and twirled her handkerchief, and her face suddenly became more fierce and aggressive. She snorted and said quickly: "Li Yaozu is a sharp person. You couldn''t have paid so much money to redeem your life at that time. How dare he ask for eleven or two or five yuan?" "Even if it''s eight or two, he''s still making a profit here, and he wants to take advantage of this to make you owe him a favor." As a business woman, Wei Xin had been exposed to the influence of Huang Zhai over the years and was extremely sensitive to the market price of slaves. She could tell the "treachery" of Li Yaozu and his wife at a glance. Master Li and the eldest lady of the Li family were willing to allow me to redeem my life without making any difficulties. Afterwards, they recommended me to go to Master Shan..." This is a small profit, so theres no need to worry about it too much. ??Wei Tu shook his head, not wanting Wei Xin to continue to study this aspect in detail. ?Three years ago, he estimated that his ransom money was about ten taels, which might be more or less than ten taels. How much this is, it is difficult for him to estimate, because it depends entirely on the conscience of the Li family. ?Different from going to a store to buy goods, when he decided to redeem himself with silver, he was not qualified to bargain and could only let Li Yaozu and his wife set the price. "Okay, Brother Wei, let''s not talk about this anymore. Look at Xinghua''s redemption..." Wei Xin asked with a smile. I dont need to bother my second aunt to worry about this matter. Wei Tu shook his head and said, "If my nephew wanted to borrow money to redeem Xinghua''s deed, he would have asked Master Shan when he was in the Shan family." The green horse is worth a hundred taels, and Shan Wuju is willing to lend it to him. The money to redeem Xinghua will probably not reach ten taels of silver... Wei Tu believes that as long as he asks, Shan Wuju will definitely lend it to him. . Not only Shan Wuju would lend him the money, but anyone who wanted to lend him the money, even Shan Fang, who was "enemies" with him, would be extremely happy to learn about this. Redeem his wife and house for him This is a huge favor! Second aunt is reckless. When Wei Tu heard what Wei Tu said, her smile froze slightly, and all the aggressiveness in her body disappeared. She could hear the alienation in Wei Tu''s words. ??I would rather borrow Shan Wuju than lend her. The meaning is obvious. In Wei Tu''s heart, she, the second aunt, is far inferior to Shan Wuju. I hunt geese all day long, but in the end I am still blinded by the geese pecking me. Wei Xin sighed to himself. At the end of today''s martial arts competition, she thought that Wei Tu recognized her as a relative without any objection, in order to gain access to the Huang family''s wealth... However, after learning that Master Wei Tu was a solo martial artist, this idea immediately disappeared in her mind and disappeared without a trace. The resources of a martial arts scholar, even if they are not as good as those of the Huang family, are not much different. ?Those connections in the official circles are even more unmatched by the Huang family. ??Wei Tu, a martial arts disciple, has no need or need to shamelessly come to curry favor with the Huang family. ??Wei Tu was able to recognize her as a relative, probably because she didn''t do everything right back then. "Brother Wei, the dishes have been prepared in the kitchen. Come with your second aunt. This is a celebration banquet specially prepared for you." Wei Xin covered up the embarrassment very well and ended the topic on the grounds that the celebration banquet was about to begin. . Even if her natal nephew is no longer close to her, as long as he recognizes the relationship and gains status, her status in the Huang family will also benefit from this, and everything will rise. After finishing the celebration feast. ?Wei Tu did not stay in Huang''s house for long, saying goodbye to Mr. Huang on the grounds that he needed to prepare for the exam. After hearing this, Mr. Huang found it difficult to persuade Wei Tu to stay with him, so he asked the housekeeper to arrange a carriage to take Wei Tu back to Li''s house. ??????????????????????????Wei Tu thought for a while and did not refuse. Li Yaozu was stingy in character and thought that letting him stay for the night was a great kindness. Having the Huang family''s carriage send him off could also dispel Li Yaozu''s delusions. ?It is a kindness for a rich householder to take in a poor person to stay with him. ??But taking in someone of the same status as yours is just social interaction and etiquette, not kindness. The guard warriors stay behind. ?Outside the Huangzhai Gate, just when Wei Tu got into the carriage and was about to leave, a rough voice suddenly sounded outside the curtain. This voice, when heard, is that of a martial artist who is also practicing martial arts, full of energy. Master Ruan? Wei Tu opened the curtain of the carriage and took a look outside. He quickly recognized the identity of the person who made the noise. ?Although he only met Master Ruan once, the health-preserving skills that Master Ruan gave him were so important that three years later, he still remembered Master Ruan''s appearance in his mind. Back then, Ruan had a lot of contempt for the martial arts masters who were studying..." Ruan also often blamed himself afterwards. "It''s me... I can''t see Mount Tai. I hope that Master Wei will not remember the faults of villains..." Master Ruan''s face turned red, he hesitated for a moment, then he bowed deeply to Wei Tu with his fists clasped, and apologized loudly. Warriors are brave and fierce. Based on the humiliation he had given Wei Tu three years ago, it was hard for him to imagine... what kind of harsh blow Wei Tu would have dealt to him if he had met him in the third "competition". By then, not only will his reputation be ruined, but he may also be seriously injured by Wei Tu and paralyzed for life. When I think of this. Master Ruan was frightened. ?So for the sake of his own reputation and life, he stopped the carriage at this moment and shamelessly apologized to Wei Tu. the other side. ??After seeing Martial Master Ruan perform this great salute, Wei Tu was startled for a moment. After recovering, he said: "Wei doesn''t care about this matter. I would also like to ask Martial Master Ruan to stand up. No need to be too polite..." That year. He didn''t care about Master Ruan''s humiliation, because he and Master Ruan were just strangers. ??What really matters to my heart is my cousin Huang Yuanshan''s contempt for his cousin. ??The feeling of being rejected by others is not pleasant. ?But forgiveness is forgiveness. Wei Tu was not tolerant enough to get out of the carriage and help Master Ruan''s prostrate body, and then said some words of comfort. ??He is not a virtuous gentleman, nor does he care about the king''s pursuit of hegemony, so there is no need to treat virtuous corporals. After finishing speaking, Wei Tu lowered the curtain and signaled to the coachman to hurry up and not to stay. Things I cared about back then. To this day...I dont care that much anymore... After the carriage traveled a certain distance, Wei Tu opened the curtain. The night is as cool as water. Slightly chilly. Wei Tu spread out the five fingers of his right hand, touched the sharp spring breeze rushing outside the car, and then touched his cheek with his hand. Cheeks are slightly cold. There is no longer the burning feeling that I had three years ago. Many thanks to 0 Hidden Pearls 0 for the 500 starting coins for the reward (End of this chapter) Chapter 31： Bribing the County Magistrate (Please collect and read more) Chapter 31: Bribing the County Magistrate (Please collect and read) As Weitu expected. After learning that he had borrowed the Huang family''s carriage when he returned to Li''s house, Li Yaozu''s heart changed subtly. ?His words when talking to Wei Tu also tended to be equal, instead of always saying that Wei Tu was "loyal" and that he did things "dutifully" when he was in Li''s house... Huang family? If our Li family hadnt bought him back then, how would he be alive now? Where is his second aunt? Where was he then? ?In the study room of Li Zhai, Li Xingye and Li Yaozu were talking, and they expressed a lot of dissatisfaction. A domestic slave sat at the same table with him during this period, and Li Yaozu and his wife often trained him and asked him to establish a good relationship with Wei Tu, which would be of great use in the future. ?Although he listened to his parents and treated Wei Tu on an equal footing openly, he became increasingly dissatisfied. ?It was obviously the Li family that gave Wei Tu everything, but Wei Tu still acted like an equal. It was really not his "duty". ??In addition, he was ranked among the top ten in the county examination, and he is expected to gain fame in this subject...Does he have to consider the thoughts of a domestic slave before doing anything? He could bear it a few days ago. But today, Li Yaozu was obviously more "polite" when facing Wei Tu. Being "groveling" to a former domestic slave. this point. ?Li Xingye couldnt bear it. He believed that Wei Tu had insulted his parents. "Good ancestor. Please keep your voice down, don''t let the servants hear you." Li Yaozu was shocked when he heard Li Xingye''s words. He quickly walked to the door and looked around. When he saw no servants, he immediately The doors and windows were closed tightly. Whats this? ?Li Xingye didn''t take it seriously and sat on a straight-backed chair near the desk. ?However, when he spoke, he still obeyed Li Yaozu''s words and his voice was softer. If you bear with it for a few more days, dad will send him away soon. Li Yaozu coaxed Li Xingye. "also." ?Li Xingye raised his eyebrows and did not argue too much with Li Yaozu. By the way, Dad, ask the maid to bring me some more cakes. Im hungry. At this time, Li Xingye spoke again. "hungry?" Isnt this just after dinner? When Li Yaozu heard this, he immediately cursed Li Xingye as a prodigal and felt sorry for his money. How much does it cost to have one extra meal per night? How can I touch the dishes he touched twice? Li Xingye said contemptuously, holding a book on Confucian sages. The next day. In the square in front of the main temple of the City God''s Temple, the second martial arts assessment begins. ?This time, the three subjects of the test are horse shooting, foot shooting and competition test. After the completion of the three subject examinations, it also means that the outer field is over, and the last test of the martial arts examination is left, the inner field military strategy. Soon, the results of Weitu Ma She and Bu She came out accordingly. In these two exams, Weitu has obtained A. He actually has a good horse that hes used to riding? Outside the field, a group of gentry were surprised. They did not expect that Wei Tu, who was born in a poor family, would ride a green horse in the horse shooting test instead of the inferior horse provided by the county. What is the origin of this Wei Tu? Was he deliberately disguised in the previous exam? Everyone''s face darkened. But they soon gave up the idea. ?It is of no use to deliberately pretend that you come from a poor family in the martial arts examination. On the contrary, you may be looked down upon by the examiner and give you a poor score. When we were finishing up the night before last, I saw Brother Huang and his side room going to see this Wei Tu. Could it be that this Wei Tu and Brother Huang have an old relationship? A gentleman asked curiously. The Huang family is one of the richest in Qingmu County, and every move they make is noticed by those who travel with them. Although the scene where Mr. Huang and Wei Tu recognized their relatives the day before yesterday was not seen, the fact that Wei Tu went to the Huang family was noticed by some gentry. knew. "Well..." Mr. Huang hesitated for a moment and said, "He is my nephew, and he is also my nephew..." So, this Wei Tu comes from the Huang family? the gentry beside him asked immediately. ??If Wei Tu comes from the Huang family, then their guess about their first game the day before yesterday may be wrong. In this county martial arts competition, Wei Tu is very likely to become the county leader. ??Even if he failed to become the county leader, his performance in the outfield and being in the top few is still more than enough. At this moment, Wei Tu''s three outfield exams, except for Jiyong''s "Knife Dance" subject, which was slightly worse, and only achieved "B-top", the rest of the grades were all A-grade. ??As for this county martial arts competition, only the final "competition test" and the infield exam are left - military strategy! "Jiaocheng" is a competition between martial arts masters. With the bravery shown by Wei Tu at this moment, it is not difficult to win a first-class. ?Then only the final military strategy is left to differentiate the county martial arts rankings. However, Zheng Guos military exercises were based on martial arts first, followed by strategy. In other words, military strategy scores have little or very limited impact on the rankings of martial arts candidates. ?As long as Wei Tu doesn''t write nonsense during the military strategy exam, his results will be enough to rank among the top five, top three, or even the leader in the county martial arts test. And the military strategy test... They, the wealthy gentry, could buy titles from the county magistrate. ??If Wei Tu was born in the Huang family... ?Then Wei Tu will definitely pass this military strategy test, and there is an 80% chance that he will be the leader. Hearing the gentrys questioning, Mr. Huang shook his head. ??He wanted Wei Tu to become a member of the Huang family, but unfortunately, Wei Tu had a good master, and he promised Wei Tu benefits - in Wei Tu''s eyes, he was as light as a feather, which was not enough to impress him. "That''s good." When the gentry heard this, they felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. ?Like the county chiefs in the civil examination, the county chiefs in the martial arts examination can also be directly recommended to the Taoist examination above the government examination. ?Entering the Dao Examination will increase your chances of gaining fame. "Although Wei Tu is not from the Huang family, his identity...is a disciple of Shan Wuju in Sanyuan Township..." At this time, Mr. Huang added this sentence. Even if these gentry don''t ask, he will make Wei Tu''s identity known to the public today and tell these people. In doing so, it was not because he wanted to use Wei Tus status to enhance his own status. What he is worried about is Wei Tu''s future. Nowadays, a martial arts disciple is not enough to have much influence on him. What Mr. Huang was worried about was that these gentry would bribe the county officials with money in order to achieve good results in the rankings, causing Wei Tu''s performance in the county martial arts examination to "fall". should be the leader, Because of this, he became the second, third, and fourth. This may happen. ??As a member of these gentry, Mr. Huang is very aware of the dirty nature of these martial arts. "What?" A disciple of Wu Juren? When the gentlemen heard this, their expressions changed slightly, and they were moved by Master Huang''s advance notice. Generally speaking, when evaluating candidates scores, the county magistrate will also rank them based on their background. ??If they didn''t know about Wei Tu''s relationship and tried to bribe the county magistrate and examiner, they would most likely get nothing and offend this dark horse in the martial arts examination. In that case This time, more than 80% of the rankings of county leaders belong to Wei Tu, so you and I dont have to spend money in vain..." The gentry communicated secretly. at the same time. On a high platform. Magistrate Chen, who was dozing off, received a letter from his servant at home. Zhixian Chen frowned slightly when he heard it was a letter from his wife, and opened it to read. ?The content of the letter is very simple. It just says that Mr. Huang brought a bunch of corals to his house today, and Huang Wei gave her a gold bead hairpin. At the end of the letter, Mrs. Chen mentioned that Wei Tu was Huang Wei''s nephew and a disciple of Shan Wuju in Sanyuan Township. (End of this chapter) Chapter 32： Try Mao Ni (please collect it, please read it) Chapter 32: Tricking tricks (please collect and read) "Wei Tu?" Chen Zhixian stroked the three-inch beard under his chin, pondered for a while, and then ordered the clerk to bring the list of candidates for the martial arts examination to his desk. ?At present, the Zhengguo court has enjoyed the state of Zuo for 263 years, and the official governance style is corrupt and far inferior to that of the previous dynasty. ? Fraud in the imperial examinations occurred frequently in various provinces, prefectures and counties. It is not limited to Qingshan County. But if this Wei Tus performance is poor, the risk would still be too great if we find another reason to shirk it... Chen Zhixian thought to himself as he rummaged through the roster. Wen Wu is the first. There is no second place in martial arts. ?The martial arts examination is different from the literary examination, and unlike the article level, the level of the martial arts examination candidates can be clearly understood by even a layman. ?The results in the three subjects of skill and bravery, horse shooting and infantry shooting, cannot be faked. It turned out to be an A-level score in stone lifting, and the scores in other subjects were also A-level. Only one sword-dancing subject got a slightly worse score, a B-level score... Zhixian Chen was slightly surprised for a moment when he saw the results of Wei Tu. Based on Wei Tu''s results, he was the favorite to win the championship. It can be seen that the purpose of the Huang family''s gift to him was not to make Wei Tu be selected into the list and qualified to participate in the government examination, but to let him appoint Wei Tu as the leader of the county examination. Now there are only trials in the outfield and strategies in the infield Both of them can use their hands and feet. The county magistrate Chen knocked on the roster on the wooden case and asked the clerk to call the examiners for the county martial arts "competition test". Afternoon. The "test" in the outfield begins. The "competition test" is the only practical assessment of the martial arts examination. If two people compete in pairs, they will be considered to be in the top ten if they are successfully promoted to the top ten. As for the comparison of the martial arts skills of the top ten in the county examination and the government examination, we will not make a specific comparison in the county examination and the government examination. After all, fists and feet have no eyesight. There is no need for the candidates to be seriously injured in the county examination or the government examination. ?Except for Wu Kuaishou, who is qualified to pass the government examination, there is no difference between the other candidates who have entered the list. The second place and the last place are treated the same. There is no need to distinguish between high and low. During the Taoist examination, Wu scholars were treated differently, and only then would they be truly ranked. I hope that during the competition, I wont encounter those martial arts masters who dance swords and armor, otherwise When the examiner began to divide the students into groups and read names, Wei Tu prayed secretly. ?At the end of the day, he only practiced sword skills for less than half a year, and he had no actual combat experience during this period. Therefore, whether it is performing "dance with the sword" or trying actual combat, there is a big gap between him and these wealthy martial arts masters who have been practicing sword skills since childhood. soon. In the "competition examination", the examiner has sorted out the martial arts masters who will fight against Wei Tu. "I have no impression of this martial artist. It seems that he is not among the first-class martial artists." Wei Tu glanced at the martial artist, compared it with the list of martial artists in his mind, and thought. ?Before starting the competition, the vendors in the City God''s Temple would buy the scores of each martial artist from the officials and compile them into books for sale. Among them, there is an assessment for martial arts masters who pass the first-class examination. They are called first-class martial arts masters and are the most popular candidates for admission. "Ma Hong, a native of Wangdu Township, please ask the military master to keep his hand." Soon, Wei Tu and the fighting martial artist entered the ring, and the two exchanged names. ?However, Ma Hong obviously knew Wei Tu. After Wei Tu stepped onto the ring, his expression changed slightly and he cupped his fists. Changming Township Wei Tu. ?Wei Tu also clasped his fists and saluted. After saluting. The two immediately fought. Lean less. After a dozen moves, Wei Tu forced Ma Hong off the ring and won his first victory. The second-level sword-playing results are not considered weak. What he is afraid of is only the dozen or so martial arts masters who have achieved the first-level sword-playing results. Next. Several more battles. What surprised Wei Tu a little was that in every actual battle, the opponents assigned to him by the examiner were the same group of relatively weak martial arts masters. "Could it be..." After the fifth competition, Wei Tu seemed to have thought of something. He paused on the stone steps of the ring and subconsciously looked at Mr. Huang among the gentry. When something goes wrong, there must be a monster. ??In participating in the county martial arts competition this time, Wei Tu did not reveal his identity to the public except revealing to Huang Zhai that he was a disciple of Shan WuJu. He participated in the county martial arts competition and was not confident that he would be the leader. There is no need to talk about the background of individual martial arts competitions. It can be seen from this that the examiner did not help Shan Wuju change his opponent based on his personal connections, but that there was someone else behind him who helped him. Be able to influence the examiners of the county martial arts examination and be willing to help them... His identity is naturally ready to be revealed. Except Mr. Huang, who recognized him as a relative, no one met these conditions. Imperial examination fraud? Wei Tu frowned. Its not that he doesnt mind seeing such dirty things, but he is worried that someone will use them to harm him. For a powerful martial artist like him, making small moves would do more harm than good. I have become acquainted with Mr. Huang. Even if I have not accepted Mr. Huangs solicitation, he should not harm me... Thinking of this, Wei Tu shook his head and suppressed these distracting thoughts in his heart. soon. Several competitions have begun again. Without encountering any masters in the county martial arts competition, Wei Tu had no pressure at all to win. He easily crushed them and ranked among the top ten in the final "competition". As for these "little moves" discovered by Wei Tu, few of the martial arts masters present and the onlookers noticed. ??After all, Wei Tu''s performance before actual combat was not weak, and he was a popular candidate to be the leader of the martial arts. He could easily win against other martial arts masters. Wei Tu? Among the top ten, a young man with eyebrows on his temples took a deep look at Wei Tu standing next to him, his eyes slightly contemptuous. ?Wei Tu tried to cheat, and no one else noticed it, but he was not one of them. ?Because he was afraid of Wei Tu''s strength, he kept a close eye on Wei Tu, observed Wei Tu''s moves, and wanted to use this to formulate tactics... Just unexpectedly During this period, he saw that Wei Tu might have cheated in the competition. Forget it, its not a good thing for me to make too much noise. Wei Fei shook his head and retracted his gaze from Wei Tu. Reporting fraud in imperial examinations. It targeted not only Wei Tu, but also officials of all sizes in Qingshan County. ?He doesnt have the guts to do such a thing in the exam. In addition, even if the report is successful. His future will be ruined from now on. Officials protect each other, It has never been an empty lie. After the show. ?Weitu asked Mr. Huang to confirm his guess during the test. The results were as expected. ??Mr. Huang did say hello to Chen Zhixian during this martial arts competition. The county leader seems useless and only serves the purpose of ensuring the examination, but... in fact, when you are an official, the government will see that you are the county leader and will arrange some good military positions for you as appropriate..." Furthermore, even if I dont do this, other gentry will do it for their nephews. Id like to say hello to Magistrate Chen in advance, I just dont want you to get the grades you deserve because there is no bribe...so whereabouts... In the carriage, Mr. Huang and Wei Tu sat opposite each other, and he explained slowly. Thank you very much for the 2000 starting coins for wine and sweet potato. I love to reward you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 33： The leader of the county examination (please collect and read) Chapter 33: County Examination Leader (Please collect and read) Listen to this. ?Wei Tu felt helpless. If others bribe you, but you dont, your ranking on the list will inevitably drop. One sentence. This is the way the world is. "However, next time I make such a decision, I hope my uncle will tell my nephew, otherwise..." Wei Tu said solemnly. ??This time the Huang family helped him, but he didn''t think that Mr. Huang did it entirely for him. ??Master Huang used imperial examination fraud to make him the military leader of Jinke County Examination. There are two things that are beneficial to the Huang family. One, let him owe a favor. Both of them, after becoming the leader of the county martial arts examination, the incident of imperial examination fraud naturally became a stain and a handle against him. This is natural. Mr. Huang tensed up, smiled, and replied. At this moment. He realized that he seemed to have underestimated Wei Tu. After knowing that the leader of Wu was decided, he was not happy, but warned him. From the beginning to the end, Wei Tu''s face was always calm, and there was no trace of anger on his face. The voice fell. At this time, we also arrived at the door of Li''s house. Wei Tu opened the curtain of the carriage and stepped down from the shaft. He took the reins of the green horse from the servant of the Huang family, then walked to the side door of Li''s house and knocked on the door several times. Lets go back to the house Mr. Huang in the carriage stared at Wei Tu''s back for a while, then lowered the curtain and said to the carriage driver. However, after the carriage galloped for a while, Mr. Huang sneezed several times in succession. He mistakenly thought it was a cold night, so he spread the soft blanket in the car on his legs to avoid the cold. The next day. Wuju military strategy examination. ??The location of this exam was not in the square of the City God''s Temple, but in the examination booth for the Civil Service Examination. The question is very simple. Three questions about "Ji Xiao". And a policy topic about the "Battle of Yanran" between Zheng Guo and Jing Guo a hundred years ago. ?With Mr. Huangs bribe, Wei Tu had already obtained the questions before entering the examination room, so he answered the three Tijing questions smoothly. ?As for the last strategy question, Wei Tu organized his thoughts and answered them one by one according to the strategies taught by Shan Wuju. soon. He finished answering the test paper. ?However, when it came time to hand in the paper at the end, Wei Tu lagged behind and handed in the paper fourth from the last. Two days later. The results of the county martial arts examination are released. Brother Wei, you are the military leader of the county examination... There was a huge crowd in front of the county government office. Xinghua, who had asked for leave, took Wei Tu to grab a good seat at the county government office gate early in the morning to read the rankings. Therefore, after she saw the yamen clerk releasing the rankings, she immediately saw Wei Tus ranking. It is the first in martial artsthe leader of martial arts! When the Taoist examination is over, you gain fame, and you have money after being appointed as an official..., I will go back to Lis house to redeem you... Wei Tu waited for Xinghua to be overjoyed, and then left the Yamen with Xinghua. On the way back to Li''s house, he made a promise to Xinghua. ??Even though he won the first place in the martial arts examination this time, he was not happy at the bottom of his heart, far from being as ecstatic as Xinghua. After all...his military leader was obtained by the Huang family through dishonorable means. Tao test The Huang family will have no room to intervene, and the results achieved by then will be upright..." ?Weitu clenched his fists. "Hmm." Xinghua''s cheeks were slightly red, she lowered her head and nodded, saying "Hmm" without noticing Wei Tu''s abnormal behavior. After the results were released, Wei Tu did not stay long in Qingshan County. After thanking Li Zhai for allowing him to stay overnight, he mounted his green horse and rushed to the capital of Qingfeng Prefecture. Waiting for the government examination in April. Brother Yan Gong. As soon as he arrived in Fucheng, Wei Tu went straight to Shan Yanggong''s residence in Fucheng based on the address provided by Shan Yangong. "Brother Wei, long time no see." Shan Yangong said with a sigh on his face. ?Two months ago, when he left Sanyuan Township, Wei Tu was just a disciple of his father and his reputation was not yet apparent. But two months later, Wei Tu was already the military leader of Qingshan County. With his demonstrated strength, it is a sure thing that he will become a martial arts scholar in the Taoist examination. After chatting for a while, Shan Yangong led Wei Tu into the inner house, met with Shan Min, and introduced his wife to Wei Tu. I am frail, and I have always had a grudge against my younger sister, so in order not to offend others, I wrote to my father during the Chinese New Year and stayed at home to take care of the housework Single Yan Gong Dao. Listen to this. ??Wei Tu nodded. Shan Fang''s character was indeed unpleasant. She had recruited a son-in-law and had the power to compete with Shan Yangong for family property. As time went by, the two sisters-in-law would naturally not be too harmonious. After introducing his family members, Shan Yangong led Wei Tu to the other courtyard of his home, and assigned a maid and a servant to be responsible for Wei Tu''s life during this period. night. ?Shan Yanggong held a banquet, Let Wei Tu receive the wind and wash away the dust. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Shan Yangong asked curiously: "I''m talking...after Brother Wei won the title of Military Chief of Qingshan County, Brother Wei...why are you not happy?" He looked surprised. ? What he said about Wei Tu being "not very happy" was not that Wei Tu was "unhappy", but that Wei Tu did not show any joy and pride in winning the title of Chief Wu. Shan Yanggong thought to himself that even if Wei Tu was young and mature, he would not be like this. Listen to this. Wei Tu thought for a while and then told Shan Yanggong Huang Zhaidong''s method. ?Shan Wuju is his master, and Shan Yangong is Shan Wuju''s biological son. He and Shan Yangong are almost both honored and humiliated. Speak more bluntly. ??If the Zheng court investigates this imperial examination fraud case, Shan Wuju and Shan Yangong will definitely be implicated. At the most, they will be deposed from their titles, at most, they will be imprisoned, and their entire family will be reduced to official slaves. therefore. ?Weitu was not worried at all that Shan Yangong would leak this matter. Master Huang, he is indeed a businessman, he is too treacherous. After hearing this, Shan Yanggong sighed and said. ?It is easy to hide from an open gun, but difficult to guard against a hidden arrow. ?Wei Tu and Mr. Huang are acquainted. Things done by this relative will naturally implicate Wei Tu personally, not to mention the method used by Mr. Huang to cheat Wei Tu. But brother Wei, you dont have to worry too much. As long as you do well in the Taoist examination, even if there is fraud in the imperial examination, others will only think it is a joke..." ?Shan Yangong comforted him. ?The "comparison test" of the Dao test was more than ten times more brutal than the county test. At that time, the ranking could only depend on one''s own martial arts strength. I dont have to worry about this. Wei Tu nodded heavily. He also wanted to avenge his previous humiliation in the martial arts competition. time flies. in a blink. Its June when the Taoist examination is about to start. ?In the past four months, Wei Tu easily passed the government examination by virtue of his status as the leader of the military force, and achieved a good result of sixth place in the government examination. Its a pity that the health-preserving skills have not been perfected for a long time, and I have entered the state of feeling Qi. Otherwise, if we compete in the government trials, we can win the title of military leader in the government trials with less talk. ??In a single house in Fucheng, after Wei Tu had practiced the health-preserving exercises more than ten times, he wiped his sweat and immersed himself in his own mind, taking a look at his destiny of "Late Bloomer". Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong (91/100): practice nine times a day, and it will be completed in five years. Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist (33/100): practice seven times a day and complete it in three years. But fortunately, I have made a small breakthrough with the Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist, and my sword skills have also improved, which has made up for my last shortcoming. Wei Tu thought. The county examination is held in February and the prefectural examination is held in April. He had two months to improve his sword skills. Therefore, before the government examination started, after his unremitting efforts, [Tiger and Crane Double Form Fist] finally broke through to the level of Xiaocheng. Hong Kong breakthrough. The sword technique also broke through. Benefiting from this, he achieved first-class results in both the "Dance of the Knife" subject and the "Competition Examination" subject of the prefectural examination. PS: Part of the progress has been accelerated. After the county examination is written in detail, the government examination and road examination will not be written in detail. (End of this chapter) Chapter 34： A visitor from the government office (please collect and read) Chapter 34 A visitor from the government office (please collect and read) As for the rural examination in August, I will not participate in this session. Ill wait until the next provincial examination and then take the test again. Wei Tu thought secretly. In a short period of time, it would be difficult for him to make any further improvements or breakthroughs in his health-preserving skills and the Tiger and Crane Double Form Fist. It is different from Tao test. ??The rural martial arts examination is even more cruel. It not only has the reference of Wu Xiucai from the current department, but also the Wu Xiucai from all previous years... ?These older generation of martial arts scholars, hidden dragons and crouching tigers, are not necessarily worse than some martial arts scholars. ?Even if Wei Tu participated in this rural martial arts competition, it would be difficult to get a good ranking. Ranking is related to the appointment of local military attachs. There is only one chance. But wait three years before referring again. ?At that time, he had been practicing health-preserving skills for five years. He must have entered the realm of sensing Qi. With the blessing of internal martial arts training, he was expected to win the top ten rankings in the rural martial arts competition. Five days later. Chingfeng Mansion. Inside Wugong Yuan, on the school field. The Wei Map of Qingfeng Prefecture. Deng Sandao of Tonglin Prefecture. ??Wei Tu and the martial artist across from him clasped their fists in salute and said each other''s names. After saluting, the two of them walked to the weapon racks beside them and selected the weapons they had handy. "What a powerful sword skill." Just as Deng Sandao took away the nine-ring sword from the weapon rack, he saw Wei Tu stepping forward and charging towards him, like a tiger leaning forward and sprinting in the forest. . As he sprinted, the three-foot-seven-inch long black knife in his hand formed a sharp semicircle and slashed across his tibia. ?Seeing this, Deng Sandao''s eyelids twitched slightly, and he hurriedly took two steps back. After pulling away, he blocked it with his knife. The two bladeless knives clashed together instantly. Deng Sandao was shocked to the point that his right hand was numb, but he took advantage of this to use his strength. He dwarfed and rolled to the left of Wei Tu. The nine-ring knife in his arms stabbed upwards diagonally, with the tip of the knife facing the weak point of Wei Tu''s left leg. However- ?? Wei Tu seemed to have expected this. He did not dodge or dodge, turned over like a kite, soared into the air, and changed his sword technique to a new level, dancing gracefully on the water like a white crane. ??The sword technique extended by the Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist not only has the swiftness of the tiger, but also the agility of the white crane. After dozens of moves. Deng Sandao accidentally failed to react to the changes in Wei Tu''s sword skills. Wei Tu got a gap and kicked him off the stage. His swordsmanship has improved even more than in the county and government examinations. In the audience, Wei Fei, who was from the same county as Wei Tu, saw this scene and secretly frowned, wondering whether his initial guess about taking the county exam was correct. He couldn''t believe that he could achieve such a level of swordsmanship in just two months. at the same time. The other side. ??On the high platform on the south side of the Wugong Academy Ground, the purple-robed official sitting in the middle of a group of officials in scarlet robes and green robes smiled and nodded after seeing the wonderful fight of the martial arts masters in the audience. This years Taoist examination, the martial arts masters participating in the martial arts examination are much better than those in previous years. The purple-robed official said with emotion. This is all due to Wang Futai after you took office in Shannan Road. If it werent for Wang Futai who urged all prefectures and counties to select martial arts masters and focus on training..." Shannan Road does not have the martial arts flourishing today. The crimson-robed official on the side boasted. ??Under the rule of Zheng Guo, there were two capitals and thirteen roads. Shannan Road is one of them. ?The "Wang Futai" he called was the second-rank governor in charge of the military affairs of Shannan Road. Rao was in the State of Zheng, and he was considered a high-ranking and powerful person, a real important member of the court. "I think I can only take 30% of the credit, and the other 70% belongs to Wuyun Tower..." Governor Wang glanced at the crimson-robed official beside him, with a faint smile on his lips, and said, "I heard that, Several Wu scholars selected in the last Taoist examination were not appointed as officials, but entered Wuyun Tower and became its disciples? " Wu Yunlou has many activities in Qingfeng Mansion. I wonder if the prefect knows about this? He asked. "This matter...this matter...I really don''t know..." He Zhifu heard the question from Governor Wang, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he immediately shook his head and denied it. In fact, as the prefect of Qingfeng Prefecture, the capital of Shannan Road, he still knows a little about "Wu Yun Tower". ??Its just that the Wuyunlou sect is not under the control of the government, and it has admitted many warriors... Since ancient times. The chivalrous man used force to break the ban. ??The existence of Wuyun Tower was a provocation and threat to the Zheng government. If he answered that he knew about Wuyun Tower, he would be admitting that he had poor jurisdiction over the territory and was suspected of dereliction of duty. Forget it, since Magistrate He doesnt know, I wont press him any more. Governor Wang shook his head and looked back at the martial arts arena in the school field. There is a way for me to find out some information about Wuyun Tower... Hearing Governor Wangs words, He Zhifu suddenly felt nervous, so he quickly added this sentence. What is the solution? Governor Wang squinted his eyes and looked at Magistrate He - he was tall and tall, with a Chinese character face and a short beard under his chin. He had also practiced martial arts. When he looked at people, he adopted such a posture, which made him seem quite calm. The aura of authority is heart-stopping. This is the official prestige he has cultivated for many years! Since Wuyunlou likes to invite previous Wuxiucai to join their sect, we can also use heavy profits to lure Wuxiucai with good qualifications and let them join Wuyunlou... to get information for us..." Martial warriors are loyal to the emperor and patriotic, and they should know how to choose... He Zhifu pondered for a moment and said. ?Loyalty to the emperor and patriotism is the most important thing, and it also comes with the temptation of official position, fame and fortune. He does not believe that these martial arts scholars would choose to betray the government and plunge into the Wuyunlou organization. "This is also a good idea." Governor Wang nodded slightly, stroked his short beard, and agreed with Magistrate He''s words. ?? Jianghu sects have always been a nuisance to the imperial court. If he can eradicate Wu Yunlou, a major martial arts sect that has been entrenched in Shannan Road for many years, this can be regarded as a political achievement for Shannan Road. After participating in the Taoist examination, Wei Tu returned to the Shan family and waited for the Wugong Academy to release the results. ??He is confident in his performance in the martial arts examination this time. He believes that even if his ranking in this martial arts examination cannot be among the top ten and become a first-class martial arts scholar, he can at least become a second-class martial arts scholar. After all, when he took the Qingfeng Mansion examination, he ranked sixth in the martial arts examination. Qingfeng Prefecture is the capital of Shannan Road and is a place where elites gather. Whether it is civil or military examinations, the quantity and quality of the talents produced by Qingfeng Prefecture are among the best among all prefectures. The leader of the Taoist martial arts has been re-elected for three consecutive terms by the warriors of Qingfeng Mansion. Brother Wei, some government servants and officials from the government are here. They are waiting in the living room and want to take you to the government office ?In the evening on the last day when the results were released, Shan Yanggong knocked on the door of Wei Tu''s room and said with an anxious look on his face. Since ancient times. People are afraid of officials. ??The eight-character Yamen opens to the south. If you have reason or money, don''t come in. Its reasonable to be afraid. What''s more, Wei Tu is "unreasonable" and his bottom is dirty. ?This time, Wei Tu was summoned by the officials of the government office... There is a high probability that it will not be a good thing to go to the government office... ?Shan Yanggong was worried that Wei Tu''s cheating in the county test had come to light this time, which led to the government office sending people to Shanzhai to pick up people for "interrogation." (End of this chapter) Chapter 35： The Great Sect of Martial Arts (Please collect and read) Chapter 35: The Great Sect of Martial Arts (Please collect and read) A summons from the government office? After hearing Shan Yangongs words, Wei Tu panicked. ?With his current status and strength, he is not afraid of the Li family or the Huang family, but he is definitely not to the extent that he dares to go against the government. But after the panic, Wei Tu calmed down again. ??If the government office really wanted to capture him, then it would not have sent officials to notify Shan Yangong so gracefully and give Shan Yanggong time to rush to the other courtyard. Instead, he would have directly sent officers and soldiers to surround Shan Zhai. ?In addition, although fraud in imperial examinations occurs frequently nowadays, it is rare to see a single case of fraud in imperial examinations in decades. It can be seen from this. ??The government office may not be here to arrest him, but has other important matters to find him... "What''s the important matter?" Wei Tu frowned slightly. The only thing he could have any connection with the government office was the martial arts examinations of the government examination and the Taoist examination. The rest, as a commoner, was difficult for him to get involved in. Brother Yan Gong, dont worry, nothing big will happen this time... Wei Tu squeezed Shan Yan Gongs trembling hands, trying to calm him down. Many "criminals" are exposed because they feel uneasy, rather than because others see it. A few breaths later. ?Shan Yangong was in pain, and his face returned to normal. He nodded, indicating that he understood, and asked Wei Tu to rush to the living room to meet the clerk who came from the government office. He is also a scholar after all, a person who has seen the world. After calming down, he figured out the twists and turns here. Fifteen of an hour later. Wei Tu came to the back house of the government office. After seeing a dozen martial arts masters of the same age as him standing in the living room, he felt relieved and relaxed. ??He began to guess what kind of success He Zhifu had, and he actually let them, the "Wu Xiucai" of Jinke, come to the government office the night before the results were released. Wei Tu, do you know why Magistrate He called us here? After waiting for a moment, Wei Tu noticed that his elbow was touched by someone. He turned his head and looked to the left and frowned when he saw that it was a martial artist named "Wei Fei" from the same county. "have no idea." ?Weitu replied simply. After entering the government office, he adhered to three principles: listen more, watch less, and talk less. ?? Wei Fei saw that Wei Tu was taciturn and lost interest in asking questions. He followed Wei Tu''s example and stood in the corner of the living room, waiting for the person in charge to arrive. Lean less. As the noise in the living room gradually died down. Wei Tu raised his eyes and looked at Magistrate He who was sitting in the main seat of the living room, wearing a scholar''s uniform. This time, I have invited all the talented people to gather together in the government office. I want to discuss something with all the talented people... He Zhifu took a sip of tea and moistened his throat. After saying this, he winked and motioned to the servants around him to get stools and chairs for the many martial artists standing in the hall. The martial artists immediately sat down. A few days ago, Mr. Futai gave a lecture, saying that a sect named Wu Yunlou has appeared in our Shannan Dao..." Wu Yunlou likes to accept Wu scholars who take part in the Taoist examinations as his disciples. This move... is to destroy the foundation of the imperial court and subvert the country..." Zhifu He said slowly. Listen to this. ?? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows quietly, thinking secretly about the reason why the prefect mentioned "Wu Yun Tower" to them, "Wu Xiucai". ?This was the first time he heard that Zheng Guo had a major martial arts sect that spanned a dynasty. ?When he was in Qingshan County, he had seen some martial arts schools and martial arts sects, but these martial arts schools and martial arts sects were not very popular, and they only taught fancy fists and leg tricks. At least, in the county martial arts examination, he had seen few disciples from martial arts schools and martial arts sects who could survive to participate in the government examination. At this moment. ?The "Martial Arts Building" mentioned by Governor He has attracted martial arts scholars from all walks of life to become disciples. In other words, the strength of the top masters in this "Martial Arts Building" cannot be underestimated. ??Wu Xiucai seems to be the lowest honor in martial arts, but in fact, any Wu Xiucai is a well-known martial artist in the local counties and townships. It is not an exaggeration to say that one is the best of a hundred. Could it be that... there are inner Qi realm martial artists in the Wuyun Building? Or even innate martial arts masters of higher realms? Wei Tu thought to himself. After a short pause, Governor He said again: "I have chosen you to come to the government office. With your intelligence, you can guess why I want to find you..." ??????"I have already discussed this matter with Mr. Futai. After discussion, if you are willing to join the Wuyun Tower and become undercover agents, after the Wuyun Tower is eradicated, those who have done meritorious service will be rewarded as appropriate, and those who have not been meritorious will also be promoted to three levels and given a hundred acres of fertile land!" Furthermore, Mr. Futai is also willing to produce a book of inner strength and mental methods as a reward to you all. Official position! Internal strength and mental method! One hundred acres of fertile land! These three huge temptations were placed nakedly in front of Wei Tu and a group of martial artists. ?Everyone was excited when they heard this. Including satellite images. There are so many rewards from the government, which also means that the task of going undercover in Wuyun Building is not easy, and it may be life-threatening..." But soon, Wei Tu thought of this again. Unlike other martial arts masters who came from a wealthy family, he still had a family and needed to serve as an official to make money and redeem Xinghua. Cant afford the risk! Outside. ?These three benefits may seem very tempting, but for Wei Tu, they are not worth it. Official position and money ?Weitu is confident that he will win the martial arts title in the next township martial arts competition. After he becomes a martial arts practitioner, these benefits will naturally follow. And the inner strength and mental method... ?Although Wei Tu is quite greedy, the way to obtain inner strength and mental skills is by no means limited to going to Wuyun Building to join the undercover team. Governor Wang can use the inner strength and mental skills as rewards - that is to say, after he is appointed as a military attache, he may have another opportunity in the future to obtain this inner strength and mental skills from the government. ?In addition, Wei Tu thought of his master, the Golden Sword Man, who failed to break through the innate realm and extend his life. Maybe his master, Shan Wuju, had the corresponding internal skills and mental methods, so there was no need for him to take risks at this time. the last point. Defenses can not do without. With more than a dozen undercover agents, Wei Tu could not guarantee whether anyone would leak the secret. When the time comes to go deep into the Wuyun Building, the sky would not respond, and the earth and the earth would become inoperable. Prefect He, I wonder if we can refuse this matter? Soon, a martial artist who had the same idea as Wei Tu stood up. ?Official position, money, and inner strength and mental skills are not something everyone lacks. Even if it is missing. He would not risk his life by working as an undercover agent in Wuyun Building. "Of course." He Zhifu put down the tea cup in his hand and nodded, without any change in his expression. ??Although Wu Xiucai was inferior to him as the prefect in terms of status, after gaining fame, his status was different from that of the common people. You can see an official without bowing to him. He cannot control it at will. To punish a martial scholar, there must be a reasonable charge, and the official document must be submitted to the Ministry of Punishment of the imperial court for a decision. The voice fell. A group of martial artists seemed to be interested in making a move, and they also wanted to refuse outright like the martial artist just now. If you go to Wuyun Tower, in addition to these rewards, I... am also willing to reward you with a hundred gold coins so that my legitimate daughter can get married! Seeing this, Zhifu He finally couldn''t sit still. He gritted his teeth and said. Governor Wang put pressure on him. If he failed to do this, he might not be able to keep his official position. ?And marrying a daughter to a Wu scholar is not considered a humiliation. Thanks to Rising Power for the 100 starting coins. In addition, a new group was created. If you are interested, you can add it. In the author''s words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 36： Four people form an alliance (please collect and read more) Chapter 36 Four people form an alliance (Please collect and read) Until then. ?After performing meritorious service, a martial scholar returned to Shannan Dao and was promoted several levels in a row, and was appreciated by Governor Wang - his status was not just that of a martial scholar. It is not a loss for him to marry a daughter. There must be brave men under heavy rewards. soon. ?Three or four martial arts masters expressed their willingness to obey the government''s arrangements and join Wuyun Tower as undercover agents. At this time, Wei Tu looked at the martial arts master "Fu Zhizhou" who had taken the lead in rejecting the offer. Seeing that he was not moved, he put down his worries. Hundred gold reward. Married to the magistrates legitimate daughter These two additional rewards added by the prefect still could not make Wei Tu excited. He still remembered the warning he gave himself when he was practicing martial arts at the Shan family. You can gain fame and improve your status through martial arts, but you must remember to avoid fighting and save your life. He has a great future and there is no need to fight to the death for some trivial matters. At this moment. Rewards from the government. ?Although it is heavy in Wei Tu''s opinion, it would be unwise to waste one''s life for this. Wei Tu knew all the dozen or so martial arts masters who entered the hall. These people were all famous people who had participated in Taoist martial arts competitions. ?Especially Fu Zhizhou is a popular candidate to win the championship in the current martial arts examination. Wei Tu saw that no one was paying attention to him, so he walked to Fu Zhizhou, poked the martial artist''s elbow using Wei Fei''s method before, and asked: "Martial Master Fu, do you still insist on the idea just now? Wei Mou also the same" ??He Zhifu has increased the reward. If any martial artist is ignorant and still refuses this task... ?The consequences can be imagined. This is to offend the parents of the government and the Marquis of Qianli. ?Therefore, if Wei Tu wants to refuse this matter, he must find a few people to join forces with him and put pressure together to reduce Magistrate He''s hatred of him. ?Fu Zhizhou''s reaction was somewhat similar to Wei Tu''s. When he saw someone he didn''t know behave like this, he frowned slightly. ?However, after hearing what Wei Tu said, his eyebrows suddenly relaxed a little, and his eyes towards Wei Tu became a little more friendly. Fu and Martial Master Wei have the same idea and reject this matter. First, a dozen or so people conspired, and the risk is too high. Even you and I are of clean origin, have a bright future, and have relatives in the same place, so we dare not leak the secret... But there is still a risk..." Both of them, Fu is not interested in rewards. "Three, He Zhifu...he only has one year left in his tenure as an official in Qingfeng Prefecture." ?Fu Zhizhou thought for a moment, pulled Wei Tu to the corner of the hall, and lowered his voice. Wei and Brother Fu think alike. Seeing that Fu Zhizhou shared his thoughts without hesitation, Wei Tu changed his title to Fu Zhizhou and called him Brother Fu. ?Hearing Wei Tu call him "Brother Fu", Fu Zhizhou also showed a faint smile on his face, so he also changed the title and called Wei Tu "Brother Wei". The two call each other brothers. At this time, the two of them joined forces to reject Magistrate He and resist the pressure together, becoming equivalent to comrades in the trenches. Again. The two of them have the same fame. ??They are all martial scholars in Jinke. There is a sense of being in the same year. You and I can get a few more people together, and its best to get four or five people together, Fu Zhizhou said. Listen to this. ?Weitu nodded and did not refuse. The more people refuse, the less danger and pressure he and Fu Zhizhou will encounter. "Martial Master Wei..." Wei Tu glanced at the audience and saw that Wei Fei was one of the few martial arts masters who did not come to Zhifu He''s side, so he walked to Wei Fei and told him what he had discussed with Fu Zhizhou. . "good." Plus me. ?Wei Fei didnt hesitate too much and nodded directly in agreement. Lean less. Fu Zhizhou also grabbed a friend from the same county and walked in the direction of Wei Tu and Wei Fei. ?This martial artist''s name is "Kou Liang", and he is also a powerful figure in Jinke''s martial arts examination. Four people are equivalent to one-third of the martial arts masters present. ?Wei Tus eyes moved slightly, gaining the confidence to reject Magistrate He. His fame lies behind him. (It is difficult for the government to interfere with the results of the Taoist examination.) Even if Magistrate He hated him, he could not do anything to them as martial arts scholars. At most, he would use his hands and feet to send them to remote places when they were serving as military attachs. Compared with the danger of going to Wuyun Tower, this is nothing worth mentioning. The four of us will be hated if we reject Magistrate He together... After leaving the government office, we will become brothers together. Whoever is in trouble then, lets help together! Fu Zhizhou, as the martial artist who had taken the lead in rejecting He Zhifu, and also had the best performance in martial arts examinations, naturally became the leader among the four. ?Fu Zhizhou glanced around Wei Tu and the others, with a solemn look on his face, and said in a deep voice. "good!" After we go out, we will become brothers together! Wei Tu and others were also moved after hearing this. After thinking for a while, they all nodded. People of the same age, same hometown, and same family are the easiest people to form cliques for selfish purposes. At this moment, the four of them each have friends from the same county, and they are all Jinkewu scholars... Facing Magistrate He, it is normal for them to "form cliques for personal gain". Fu Yamen. The living room of the back house. Martial men value profit, and the ancients will not deceive me. Glancing at the group of martial artists gathered around him, He Zhifu showed a faint smile on his lips, secretly thinking that the situation was complete. ?As long as one person is tempted to agree, others will also follow suit. This is the experience he has accumulated from being an official for many years. ?As for the one or two thorns, if he later lures them with benefits and threatens them with words, they will obey his orders obediently. However- Just when Zhifu He was satisfied, he saw four martial arts masters walking over with their heads held high, saluting him with fists in their hands, and saying something that made him very unhappy. Zhifu He, the four of us are naturally clumsy and unfit to go undercover in Wuyun Tower. I would like to ask Zhifu He to agree to this matter. ??Wei Tu Si Humanity. In an instant. The whole hall was silent. The eyes of everyone in the hall, including those of Governor He, the martial arts masters, and the rest of the servants and maids, all focused on the four Wei Tu... ?Except for the astonishment of Magistrate He, everyone else''s eyes were also filled with surprise and a little disbelief. Zhifu He''s face turned gloomy, and he looked coldly at Wei Tu and the other four people in the hall. Its enough to say that one person refuses. When training sheep, one of the animals will always run around and be disobedient. Whats more, its people. but- It is different when four people speak out together and speak in unison. As soon as you hear it, its already connected in advance! The ancients have a saying, if the ruler is not secretive, his ministers will lose their integrity; if their ministers are not secretive, they will lose their virginity Your Majesty, the magistrate, has gathered our martial arts masters here. A dozen people are too many, in case there is a risk of... something leaking out..." Please forgive me for the death of my body and my difficulty in obeying my order. Fu Zhizhou took the lead and spoke. "Fu Zhizhou?" Magistrate He obviously knew Fu Zhizhou. He looked at Fu Zhizhou carefully for a few times. Although he did not speak, everyone present felt his anger. Official power is as high as a mountain! ??More than a dozen martial arts masters discussed this matter together. Didn''t he know that there was a risk of leaking secrets? But by doing this, he would not make a "mistake" in this matter. ??In the future, if the operation fails or the secret is leaked, the other military scholars who came here will be picked up, and he, the prefect, will not be involved. At best, he is lax in his work. one year later. He left his post and was transferred abroad. ?Who cares about the mess in Wuyun Building. , PS: There is foreshadowing in writing the plot... Here at He Zhifu, some readers said that the risk of leaking secrets by more than a dozen people is high. I can only say... you dont know how to be an official. Does He Zhifu want to find out the information about Wuyun Tower? He was giving an explanation to Governor Wang and indicating that he had done something. A dozen or so people are strategizing. These dozen people are innocent and they are all reserve military attachs. The risk of leaking secrets is small. Even if the undercover agent fails in the future, they can find reasons to evade here. This is the shrewdness of an official. (End of this chapter) Chapter 37： Wei is just a horse herder (please collect and read) Chapter 37 Wei is just a horse herder (please collect and read) "I said just now that all the talented people are allowed to refuse this matter. Now that Master Fu wants to withdraw, I will not break my promise..." After a moment of sullen expression on his face, Magistrate He suddenly smiled and did not punish Fu Zhizhou''s following offenders. Said this sentence. All the martial arts masters in the hall were surprised when they heard this and were in an uproar. ?They didnt expect that Zhifu He would be so easy to talk to. If they had known that, they would have stood up together with Wei Tu and others and refused outright. ??Except for a few martial arts masters who were driven by the desire for profit, the remaining martial arts masters agreed to go to Wuyun Tower not because they were willing, but because they were forced by the power of Magistrate He and were worried that if they refused, they would offend the chief of the first government in front of them. "but-" Suddenly, a voice rang out. All the martial arts masters were silent and looked towards the direction of where Zhifu He was sitting. At this time, Zhifu He who spoke out picked up the tea cup on the coffee table and stood up. He was dressed as a Confucian scholar and looked like a scribe. Standing among a group of martial artists, he looked extremely weak, as if a gust of wind could blow him down. ??But Zhifu He didn''t have the slightest stage fright. He looked around at the martial artists around him with cold eyes. The martial artist who met his gaze suddenly felt cold in his heart. He lowered his head and bent his body, not daring to raise his head and look directly. This is official authority. One word. An action. ?It can make the atmosphere in the hall instantly fall into depression and tension. At this moment, everyone in the hall remained silent, and they seemed to hear their own heavy breathing... Finally, He Zhifu''s eyes slipped from the martial arts master''s hair bun in the hall, passed from Fu Zhizhou''s face, and came to the faces of Wei Tu, Wei Fei, and Kou Liang. All pressure on the field. at this moment. They all leaned towards the three people of Wei Tu. The martial artists who were holding their breath took a breath and felt relieved. But... Fu Zhizhou is different from the three of you. His uncle is the commander-in-chief of the Xiang Army in Xiaoyi Prefecture, a seventh-rank official..." "Even if he gives up this opportunity for promotion today, he will still be cultivated by his uncle tomorrow. What about the three of you?" Surprisingly, the words spoken by Zhifu He were very gentle, like a gentle teacher teaching his disobedient students. He did not have a single word of criticism against Wei Tu and the others. Some only have sincere words when explaining the truth. However. ?When these words fell into the ears of the martial arts masters, they sent a chill to the bones. ?These words confirmed the suspicions of the martial arts masters. If you refuse this task, you may be suppressed and targeted by Prefect He. The implication of Zhifu He is Fu Zhizhou can refuse. That''s because Fu Zhizhou has the blessing of his uncle, a seventh-grade military attache. Even if he is suppressed, he can only work hard for two or three years before he can be promoted. And what about the three Wei Tu people? After being suppressed, they may not be promoted to official positions for the rest of their lives and die at the bottom. "this" Hearing this, Fu Zhizhou''s throat rolled and he wanted to speak out urgently to advise Wei Tu and others not to be bewitched by Magistrate He. But under the gaze of Governor He, he had to swallow these words, swallowed them in his stomach, and kept silent. Outside. Zhifu He was telling the truth. The reason why he dared to stand up and refuse bluntly was inseparable from the fact that he had an uncle who was a seventh-grade military attach. With background, you have the ability to be "willful". A martial artist is a martial artist after all. After just a few words... he gave in. After waiting for a moment and seeing that Wei Tu and the others had not responded, He Zhifu smiled contemptuously and thought to himself. Behind me, there is no Fu family or Fu Zhizhous uncle, a seventh-rank military officer..." But Kou is clumsy... I may have missed the prefects plan, so please forgive me, the prefect. ?At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared in the living room at an inappropriate time and spoke from Kou Liang, who was standing next to Fu Zhizhou. In an instant. The atmosphere in the hall once again fell into deathly silence. ?No one dares to speak loudly.??????Evenbreathing loudly. However. Waiting for everyone to react. After half a breath, Wei Tu, who was in the same row as Fu Zhizhou and Kou Liang, also spoke. Compared to Kou Liang, Wei Tu was much more polite. He bowed his hand to Magistrate He and said, "Wei has a low status. Before he participated in the martial arts competition, he was just a horse herder and was despised by others. Now...he is at the bottom of the class. Military attach, I think...it''s much better than my original life..." Having known each other for less than half a day, he still didn''t feel brotherly towards Fu Zhizhou and others, but he knew that he was trying his best to avoid this "disaster"...even if he was targeted by Magistrate He, he would not hesitate. Suffered again Can it be compared to the day when he was redeemed? soon. Finished following Wei Tus words. ??Wei Fei also gritted his teeth and spoke, but unlike Wei Tu and the others, he only said "Me too." ?But this sentence has already shown his attitude. The number of words is not important. After listening to what the three people said. He Zhifu already knew what Wei Tu and the other four wanted, so he did not force him to dissuade him. After secretly writing down the names of Wei Tu and others, he turned his eyes to the other martial arts masters and said, "What you are worried about... is nothing. Is this mission a secret?" "You are here at the invitation of me. You are all martial artists with a clean background and a bright future... I don''t expect any of you to leak the secrets here easily. As for the maids and servants in the house, they are all my confidants. , cant talk..." The voice fell. ?The martial artist who wanted to follow the example of Wei Tu and the four others and contradict Magistrate He immediately began to waver in his heart and stopped, not daring to take the "second step". ?Zhifu He also had some reasons. The martial arts masters present were not ordinary people, so how could they easily leak the secret? ??As for the maids and servants, as the confidants of the long-term companion He Zhifu, their confidentiality is more trustworthy than that of other martial arts masters. ?Wei Tu and others did not know the little thoughts of these martial artists. After they looked at each other, they cupped their hands and said goodbye to Magistrate He. Under the eyes of all the martial artists. The four of them walked out of the living room together and left the government office of Qingfeng Mansion. This time, its so dangerous I was almost persuaded by Magistrate Na He, and I didnt dare to mention rejection anymore Outside the government office, Kou Liang patted his chest, took a few deep breaths, and said with a smile. Brother Kou, thank you very much. Fu Zhizhou patted Kou Liang on the shoulder with a grateful look on his face. Just now, if Kou Liang retreats and fails to say those words in time, Fu Zhizhou will be "in ruins." Theres also Brother Wei, Brother Wei! "Kindness without saying thanks." Then, Fu Zhizhou turned around and looked at Wei Tu and Wei Fei behind him. He laughed a few times, and his big rough hands immediately grasped their palms tightly. He and Kou Liang still have a friendship from the same hometown. ? ? Dan and Wei Tu and Wei Fei only had a one-sided relationship. This time, Wei Tu and Wei Fei were able to accompany him, the "gongzi brother", on the adventure - although a large part of the reason was for themselves, there was also a kindness to him. When we were in the government office, we said that when we leave the government office and we become brothers, we will help each other if anyone is in trouble! "Why does the magistrate suppress our brothers? He can only suppress us for a year at most. Once he is gone, brothers, I will use my connections to help you." Fu Zhizhou patted his chest and said boldly. Lets go to Xuanhe Building to have a drink first. At dawn, the results of the Taoist examination will be released. Lets see what tricks the prefect can use... Kou Liang smiled and said. With this common experience, even though the four of them have met for the first time, they undoubtedly have more trust than other acquaintances. The Taoist Examination is a grand ceremony for promoting talents in Shannan Dao. How can a prefect use his strength? Martial arts exams are not literary exams. You can tell who is victorious and weak at a glance. When Fu Zhizhou heard what Kou Liang said, he immediately laughed a few times and expressed his disdain for He Zhifu''s strength. (End of this chapter) Chapter 38： Ranking on the list (please collect and read) Chapter 38 Ranking on the list (please collect and read) While Wei Tu and others were talking. Outside the government office, several young men who were waiting for their master in the alley next door saw this scene. They quickly came over, clasped their fists and saluted Wei Tu and others, and asked why the government office wanted to summon so many martial arts masters at night. thing. "Master Fu, is it dangerous for my young master to enter the government office? The master and grandma are still worried." The leading boy knew Fu Zhizhou and asked in a tight voice. The prefect is looking for us Jinke martial artists just to get acquainted with each other. Your young master will come out in a moment. ?Fu Zhizhou made eye contact with Wei Tu and others, and then casually prevaricated to the boy. ?Even though they sternly rejected Magistrate He and were not involved in it, they did not dare to reveal the matter indiscriminately and bring disaster to themselves and their clan as it related to Wuyun Tower. ?The four of them all understood the principle of losing their virginity if things were not kept secret, otherwise they would not have risked offending Magistrate He and flatly refused this time. Hearing this vague answer. ??The servants didn''t dare to ask further questions, but correspondingly, they felt more reassured. At least... it was not dangerous for their young master to enter the government office. At this time, the servants from Fu Zhizhou''s family and the servant sent by Shan Yangong also rushed over to wait on them. After the four of them asked the boy to go home and report that he was safe, they set off and walked along the street in the direction of Xuanhe Building. Half an hour later. Xuanhe Building. After three rounds of drinking, its almost dawn. ??Fu Zhizhou didn''t hesitate when he saw Wei and Tu and the other three having a good time with wine and dinner. He immediately asked the waiter to call the shopkeeper and asked him to prepare a series of things including the incense table and the sworn vows. "Are you serious?" Wei Tu was secretly surprised when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that Fu Zhizhou didn''t lie, and he sworn brothers with the three of them after leaving the government office. At that time, people valued trustworthiness. ?Especially among martial arts masters, sworn brothers who are allied by blood are closer than their own flesh and blood brothers. If you violate the "Golden Orchid Oath", you will be despised by the world and reviled forever. After all, flesh and blood brothers are born, and those who can become Jinlan brothers are people who share the same love. ?However, this matter had a lot of benefits for Wei Tu himself, so he did not stop it, but was happy to see the outcome of this matter. ??Fu Zhizhou and the others were able to see the danger of the Wuyun Building incident in the government office, and they resisted the pressure of He Zhifu - this undoubtedly proves that Fu Zhizhou and the others have great vision and perseverance. ?In addition, the three of them, like him, are all well-known and top-ranked martial artists in the current Taoist examination, which shows that the potential of the three of them is not small. The four of them have similar starting points and the same goals, and they have a foundation of trust to resist He Zhifu... It can be said that there is no one more suitable than them to become brothers and seek a future together. Lean less. ?In a private room in Xuanhe Building, there was an incense table with three animals, an incense burner, a live chicken, a jar of wine, and a book. On the cover of the book are written the three characters "Jin Lan Pu". Next. The four people are arranged in order of seniority according to their age. Out of four people, ??Kou Liang is twenty-four years old, the oldest, and is considered the eldest brother by Wei and Tu. ??Wei Fei is the second oldest at twenty-three years old, making him the second brother among the four. After that, there were Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou. ?After Fu Zhizhou reported his age, Wei Tu and Wei Fei were a little dumbfounded. They did not expect that Fu Zhizhou, the most skilled martial artist, was not old enough this year and was only eighteen years old. No wonder the young man is so energetic. Seeing this, Wei Tu sighed secretly. My fourth brother was a famous martial arts genius when he was in Xiaoyi Mansion. I originally thought that he would participate in the next martial arts examination, but I never thought that he would participate in the Jinke martial arts examination with me..." After seeing the expressions of Wei Tu and Wei Fei, Kou Liang smiled slightly and said. ifies. Kou Liang didn''t say much. He took out a dagger from his waist, grabbed the wings of the live chicken on the incense table, and wiped it hard. In an instant, the neck of the live chicken was broken, and blood splashed into the wine jar. Soon. Kou Liang wiped the palm of his hand with the knife again. ??Dark red blood dripped down the tip of the knife into the wine jar. Afterwards, Wei Tu, Wei Fei, and Fu Zhizhou also took the dagger and repeated Kou Liang''s actions. The blood wine in the wine jar was shaken evenly and poured into four coarse porcelain bowls. The four of them drank blood wine together and began to make a blood alliance and recite oaths together. "The four of us sworn sworn vows here today, with the emperor and heaven above, and the thick soil as proof..." brotherhood, trusting each other in life and death, rescuing each other in good and bad times, relying on each other in blessings and misfortunes, sharing weal and woe Recite the oath line by line. The four people respected each other in order, and named the alliance of the four people "Yi She". The name Yishe was proposed by Wei Tu and was unanimously praised by Kou Liang, Wei Fei and Fu Zhizhou. The voice fell. this moment. It happened to be bright outside the window. The list is released. The results of Jinkes martial arts examination have been released. Outside the Xuanhe Building, there was a sudden bustle of people. Many martial arts masters walked out of the guest rooms and rushed to the Wugong Courtyard in excitement, preparing to read the rankings. Congratulations to Fu for ranking second in Wushu High School, second in Jinke Wushu Examination, and first-class Wushu scholar..." ?At this time, the shopkeeper of Xuanhe Building opened the door of the private room and congratulated Fu Zhizhou outside the door. Xuanhe Building is a famous building in Qingfeng Mansion. It provides comprehensive services. It not only provides the most basic food and accommodation services of an inn, but also provides services to help Confucian scholars and martial arts masters. Two hours ago, Fu Zhizhou had already paid money and asked Xuanhelou to read the list. Therefore, after the results were released and Fu Zhizhou''s ranking was known, the shopkeeper of Xuanhelou immediately stopped what he was doing and came to the box where the four Wei Tu and the others were to congratulate him. Congratulations to my fourth brother. Won second place in the Middle Road Examination, and is a first-class martial arts scholar. Wei Tu and others expressed their joy. Even though they had known for a long time that Fu Zhizhou had done well in the road test, now that the ranking was confirmed, it was still something worth celebrating. I just dont know what Im waiting for... Wei Fei looked worried. ??Although he does not think that Governor He has the strength to intervene in the Taoist examination list, but what if, what if he fails in the martial arts examination and loses his fame... Listen to this. Wei Tu also felt worried. "rest assured." "He Zhifu doesn''t dare to mess around. An official like him seeks stability. Even if he has the ability, he wouldn''t dare to test the list." ?Fu Zhizhou suppressed his smile and comforted his three newly recognized sworn brothers. "Shopkeeper, please walk slowly." At this moment, the voice of the waiter from Xuanhe Lou shop sounded outside the house. The waiter panted and said, "I haven''t finished telling you the ranking of the guests in Tianzi Room 3 yet." "What?" The other three people, are there any who have entered the Dao test list? When the shopkeeper of Xuanhe Building heard this, he looked surprised. Although he didn''t say this, the expression on his face showed it. ?It is not easy to take the test. It is a blessing that one of the four people is selected. How can there be a second person among the four. The guests in Room No. 3 of Tianzi are all on the Taoist examination list posted by Wugong Academy. The waiter in the shop quickly replied. Then, he read out the rankings of the three Wei Tu. "Weituwei martial master, ranked twelfth in the current martial arts examination, and is a second-class martial arts scholar." Kou Liangranked 17th in the current martial arts examination and is a second-class martial arts scholar. "Wei Fei...ranked thirty-fourth in the current martial arts examination and is a third-class martial arts scholar." (End of this chapter) Chapter 39： Returning to Qingshan County (please collect and read) Chapter 39 Return to Qingshan County (Please collect and read) At this moment. With the waiter''s words, when Wei and Tu and the others came out of the government office, their hanging hearts finally fell back into their stomachs. With the title of Wu Xiucai, the three of them have "military status" and are no longer "civilian status". It is no longer easy for the prefect to deal with them. "From now on, the sky is high enough for birds to fly, and the sea is wide enough for fish to jump. After surviving the year of He Zhifu, the four of us have a bright future." As the eldest brother, Kou Liang gave Fu Zhizhou some wedding money and sent away the shopkeeper and waiter of Xuanhe Building. All good things come to an end. At noon, the four of them left the Xuanhe Building, said goodbye to each other, and exchanged their respective contact addresses. Looking forward to seeing you someday. After the Taoist examination, Wu Xiucai who has gained a reputation can go to the local area to report and be conferred an official position by the local county government. The four of them will not stay in the city of Qingfeng Mansion for a long time. ?However, because Wei Tu and Wei Fei were not only from the same mansion, but also from the same county, they agreed to go together when they left. Third brother, what you said when you were in the government office are all true? Wei Fei clicked his tongue and said, Are you serious that you were just a stable boy before? ??If Wei Tu had a humble background, then his guess at the county martial arts test would be false. Wei Tu did not cheat in the "competition", it was just a coincidence that he did not encounter a difficult opponent. After that, Wei Tu''s results in the government and Taoist examinations undoubtedly proved this point. Indeed it is. ?Weitu nodded. ? Wei Fei on the side heard this and wanted to continue to delve into how Wei Tu achieved such success in practicing martial arts in this capacity, but when he saw Wei Tu''s unwillingness to say more, he shut up angrily. "My third brother is from the same county as me. I can find out by asking around. He is not an unknown person." Wei Fei thought. When approaching the single house in Fucheng, Wei Tu and Wei Fei parted ways. They agreed to leave Fucheng together in three days and return to Qingshan County. Brother Wei, the Gongyuan Academy has sent someone to congratulate you. You ranked twelfth in the Taoist examination in high school and are a second-class martial arts scholar. As soon as Wei Tu met Shan Yangong, Shan Yangong told Wei Tu about this matter with excitement. Thats a second-class martial arts scholar! ?Shan Yangong sighed with emotion. Among the literary and literary scholars, there are also Wu scholars who are divided into first-class, second-class and third-class students, with different treatment. He had been studying for many years, and like Wei Tu, he was a second-class junior high school student. ?Now, Wei Tu has only been practicing martial arts for three years and has achieved his current achievements, which makes him extremely emotional. Thank you for the congratulations, Brother Yangong. After hearing Shan Yangongs words, Wei Tu also showed a smile on his face, bowed his hands and said. There are four great joys in life. A long drought brings sweet rain, the night of flowers and candles in the bridal chamber, meeting an old friend in a foreign land, and being named on the gold medal list. Obtaining the title of Wu Xiucai is precisely the final joy of being named on the gold medal list. Then, Shan Yangong led Wei Tu into the living room, and the two of them chatted for a while. At this time, Shan Yanggong also asked about the summons from the government office last night. He groaned and said: "I heard from Zhang Li that the martial artist summoned by the government office this time was not just one person. When you left the government office afterwards, you also left with several martial arts masters. One of the martial arts masters was named... Fu Zhizhou? " Zhang Li is the boy from a single house who was waiting for Wei Tu at the gate of the government office last night. This matter After saying these two words, Wei Tu was silent for a while, and then shook his head at Shan Yangong. Indicates that one cannot speak. ?The matter of Wu Yun Tower is of great importance and is a government secret, and it may also involve innate martial arts masters. Legendary innate martial arts masters not only have a lifespan of two hundred years, but also have various mysterious methods, such as knowing the essence of magic... ?According to what Fu Zhizhou said, innate martial arts masters can use spiritual mystical methods to easily confuse the will of ordinary people and force them to reveal the secrets they know. After leaving the government office. Wei Tuben and Fu Zhizhou discussed the government affairs. During this period, Fu Zhizhou did not hide anything and told some things he knew about the innate martial arts master. ?There may be innate martial arts masters in Wuyun Tower. And the government also has it! Because of this, the four of them agreed not to reveal what they saw and heard in the government office last night easily to outsiders, even close friends, parents and elders. ?Now, Wu Xiucais undercover work in Wuyun Tower has not been revealed, but what about the future? ?Once the matter is leaked, the dozen or so martial arts masters who went to the government office last night will definitely suffer, and will be personally interrogated by the innate martial arts masters sent by the government. Their relatives and friends will also suffer this treatment. therefore. For the safety of everyone. ?Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou must bury this matter deeply in their stomachs and cannot reveal it to anyone easily. Is this matter more important than what happened to the Huang family when Brother Wei was in the county examination? ?Seeing Wei Tu''s expression, Shan Yanggong was slightly surprised, and soon had some guesses about the secret of the government affairs. He was also a smart man, so he immediately changed the subject and asked about the three martial arts masters who had left the government office together with Wei Tu. ?????????????????????????? Wei Tu had no need to hide anything. He told Shan Yangong everything about the sworn relationship. "This is a good thing." Shan Yangong expressed his appreciation for this matter, "It is better for four people to form an alliance and work together than to fight alone." The two talked until evening. Wei Tu timely mentioned that he was about to say goodbye and return to his hometown, and said: "I will return to my hometown in three days. If Brother Yangong and his wife want to take something with them, they hope to prepare it as soon as possible and let me take it with them." go" "You are interested." Shan Yangong heard this, nodded and replied. As he spoke, he smiled and looked at Wei Tu with increasing satisfaction. He felt that his "suspiciousness" about Wei Tu on New Year''s Day was groundless. A scholar can know the affairs of the world without going out. ?After Shan Yangong gained momentum, there were many people who were scornful of his former benefactors - there were very few people like Wei Tu who kept their true intentions and were neither arrogant nor impetuous. I will inform my mother and wife right now to see if they have any letters to my father... ?Shan Yangong stood up, bowed his hands to Wei Tu, then turned and left the living room. Three days later. Wei Tu and Wei Fei accompanied him, and they rode fast horses to Qingshan County together. on the way. After talking with Wei Fei. ?Wei Tu knew part of Wei Feis family and background. ?? Wei Fei is the young master of the Wei family in the county, but behind the scenes, he is actually an adopted son of the leader of the Qinghu Gang in the county. ??This was the first time Wei Tu heard about the gangs in Qingshan County, so he couldn''t help but curious and asked a few more questions. When I was in the county seat, I had never heard of gangs like the Qinghu Gang. Is it because these gangs act secretly, or ?Weitu asked casually. Li Zhai has certain restrictions on the entry and exit of servants and maids. They can only leave after asking for leave and explaining where they are going. Therefore, he knew very little about the specific forces in the county. The government is so powerful that no gang would have the guts to go against the government. We, the Qinghu Gang, are just thugs supported by the government..." If an upright person appears in the county, it will be a slap in Chen Zhixians face. ?? Wei Fei tightened the reins of his fast horse, stopped on the official road for a while, and said with a self-deprecating look on his face. PS: Please read it, dear readers, this weeks recommendation is not on the list again... woo woo hoo... ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 40： Different situations (please collect and read) Chapter 40 Different Situations (Please collect and read) The distance between the prefectural city and the county seat is probably nearly a hundred miles. At dusk. Wei Tu and Wei Fei entered Qingshan County two quarters of an hour before the city gate was about to close. The two said goodbye at the intersection. Each one returns to his own home. Wei Tu did not stay in the county for a long time, so he led the green horse to Li''s house. ?This time, the entrance to Li''s house was different from the last time he came. There was no bustling crowd of people or cars and horses, and it seemed a little deserted. ??Wei Tu waited at the side door for a short while, and then led into the Li family''s inner house under the leadership of maid Chunlan. "Brother Wei, did you rank well in...the road test this time?" After walking for a while, Chunlan, who was leading the way, paused. She turned her head and glanced at Wei Tu, lowered her head and asked in a low voice. . "Bangchi..." Following the sound, Wei Tu looked at Chunlan''s face. He didn''t see any jealousy or joy on Chunlan''s face. Her face was calm, but the hand twisting the handkerchief trembled slightly. After successfully practicing martial arts, he can easily observe the small movements of others and the micro-expressions on their faces. Ranked twelfth in the Taoist examination, second-class martial arts scholar. Wei Tu replied. ?He could probably guess what Chunlan was thinking. She probably felt a little uncomfortable after seeing him "reaching the sky in one step". Obviously everyone used to be servants of Li Zhai. ?However, Wei Tu had no objection to Chunlan''s thoughts. He thought it was just human nature. It would be the same if it were him, as long as Chunlan didn''t have any bad intentions. Second-class martial arts scholar ?Chunlan looked shocked when she heard this, but after thinking about it carefully, she felt that it should be so. Two months ago, these maids, who were good friends with Xinghua, had already learned about Wei Tu''s results in the government examination from Xinghua. The leader of the county martial arts test. Sixth in the government examination. ?Winning a reputation in the Taoist examination is not something difficult to understand. After a while, Chunlan came to her senses. She looked apologetic and bowed slightly to Wei Tu. WeiMaster Chunlan changed her name. ??Although Wei Tu now has no money, after gaining the reputation of Wu Xiucai, he has become a high-ranking scholar, and he cannot tolerate calling her a maid of the Li family indiscriminately. "Just call me Brother Wei. We have known each other since childhood." Wei Tu shook his head, looking quite unhappy. Hearing this, Chunlan felt a hint of joy in her heart. She nodded and no longer insisted on the issue of addressing Wei Tu. She still called Wei Tu "Brother Wei". Brother Wei, this time the eldest young master went to take the Taoist test and failed. He just came back this morning. You can go to the inner house later and get some refreshment. Try not to mention this matter... Chunlan habitually helped Wei Tu, but when she said this, she suddenly thought of something, smiled and said: "I''m the one who talks too much. Brother Wei, you are different now. You don''t have to worry too much about the master and grandma." Thoughts." People are different. ?If a servant touches the misfortune of the master''s family, he will be scolded and punished by the master''s family at least. But guests of the same status are different. No matter how unhappy the host is, he will still hold back his displeasure. Li Xingye failed the exam? Different from Chunlans focus, Wei Tu was more concerned about Li Xingyes failure. No wonder the Li familys family has become much deserted. It turns out that Li Xingye failed... ?Weitu was immediately relieved. Wengongyuan and Wugongyuan released their rankings one after the other, with only a few days difference. It took just a few days for Wengongyuan''s ranking to reach Qingshan County. ??If Li Xingye is on the road test list, Li Zhai will definitely be ten times more lively than the county test list. After all, the county test is just an exam, and after passing the road test, you will have real fame. "According to Li Xingye''s age, it should not be difficult to obtain the title of scholar before the age of thirty, but... people always praise the superior and underestimate the inferior..." "If you fail to succeed in this subject, your potential in the eyes of the world will be greatly reduced." Thinking of this, Wei Tu felt emotional. If he fails this subject. The end will probably be much worse than that of Li Xingye... It is still unknown whether the Shan family, the Li family, the Huang family... can treat him as before. Thank you, Miss Chunlan, for reminding me. After a while, Wei Tu collected himself and thanked Chunlan for the reminder. I will pay attention when I get to the living room and meet Mr. Li and his wife. He added. Enter the living room. ?? Before Wei Tu could speak, Li Yaozu took the lead and said: "Brother Wei is back from Fucheng, but he wants to stay at my Li''s house for a few days? This is understandable." After the words fell, Wei Tu''s eyebrows frowned slightly - he felt that Li Yaozu''s words were a bit condescending, as if he was giving him alms. ?This time, he came to Li''s house not to stay overnight, but to tell Xinghua the good news, and to discuss Xinghua''s redemption with Li Yaozu and his wife. When he was in Fucheng, in addition to practicing martial arts, he also took on the job of writing letters with the help of Shan Yangong and saved some money. ?This money is different, only one tael more. The redemption is not enough. But it is definitely enough for inn accommodation. ??The internal strategy of the martial arts examination also requires the calligraphy of the martial arts master. If there is a word difference, although it will not lead to a direct withdrawal from the exam like the Wenju exam, it will still have a certain impact on the results. ?But just when Wei Tu was about to explain, he suddenly thought of Chunlan''s previous reminder, so he held back his temper and did not refute. What to say. The Li family also helped him. ??There is really no need to stimulate Li Yaozu and his wife when they are depressed at this moment. He is not that small-minded yet. You can choose another suitable time to talk about Xinghuas redemption. You dont have to choose today as a sensitive time. ?Furthermore, as soon as he gained fame, he was "domineering" to his former benefactor, which did not have a good reputation externally. Thank you, Mr. Li, for your permission to stay overnight. Wei Tu thought for a moment, stood up and bowed to Li Yaozu, expressing his gratitude. Today, Wei will not disturb your rest any more. Wei Tu asked to resign. ?Then, Wei Tu turned around and left, but unexpectedly, as soon as he took a few steps, he bumped into Li Xingye who was heading towards the living room. At this moment, Li Xingye has disheveled hair and a haggard face. The Confucian shirt on his body is scattered, and even the skirt and belt are not fastened. You bastard, what are you doing looking like this? When Li Yaozu saw this scene, he suddenly became angry, stood up and scolded. The beginning of etiquette and righteousness lies in correct appearance, uniform color, and correct speech. ??Li Xingye''s appearance, if seen by outsiders, would be seen as a sign of indiscretion at a small scale, or as a sign of the Li family''s unruly family tradition, rather than the heirloom of farming and studying. "What''s this..." Li Xingye yawned and casually sat on the straight-backed armchair in the living room. ?Seeing this, Li Yaozu shook his head helplessly, thinking that his son was still disappointed because he failed the imperial examination, and could not get angry enough to scold him again. But at this time. ??A maid, disheveled and crying, ran over and knelt in front of Mr. Li Tong. She pursed her lips tightly and said nothing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 41： Caixia’s decision (please collect and read) Chapter 41 Caixias decision (please collect and read) Wei Tu stopped in front of the door. ??He retracted his right foot that was hanging in the air and stepped out of the threshold, turned around and looked at the maid kneeling in the hall. It was already evening, and the oil lamp in the hall stood on the half table near the south wall, next to Li Yaozu and his wife. The light shone through their robes and hairpins, forming a huge shadow that extended from the table to outside the house. The threshold covered the maid who was kneeling on the ground and crying. After Wei Tu stopped, he stepped on the shadows on the floor tiles and walked back to the living room, standing beside the maid without saying a word. ?Having been in Li House for many years, Wei Tu was very familiar with the maids and servants of Li House. Even if he didn''t see their faces, he could roughly guess who the person was just by looking at their figures. ??If this maid was on friendly terms with him, he would immediately turn around and leave for these trivial things that are common in rich families'' homes. He does not yet have the strength to challenge the secular order. But Caixias words ?No matter what, it would be difficult for him to take that step and choose to ignore it and leave the living room of Li House. ?Although Caixia''s kindness does not allow him to "go to war" with the Li family for this, it is enough for him to help Caixia stand up. At the beginning. ??If Caixia hadn''t reminded him, prompting him to redeem his deed in advance and avoid Li Yaozu''s "attack". At this time, he may have turned into a bandit hiding in the mountains and forests. Even ?The heads were already fallen, and they were killed tragically by the swords and guns of the officers and soldiers. Why is he back? ??In the living room of Li Zhai, Li Yaozu and his wife saw Wei Tu standing next to Cai Xia. They were immediately confused and didn''t know how to continue taking care of this "little thing". Even though the master''s abuse of his maids was expressly prohibited by Zheng''s laws, the penalty for violating the criminal law was only a small amount of money. Therefore, in the eyes of Li Yaozu and his wife, the so-called laws were nothing more than a piece of paper. As usual. After this incident, Li Tong, as the mistress, reprimanded Li Xingye a few words, punished him to shut up and think about his mistakes, and then compensated Caixia with some money, and the incident was over. ??If the two of them are willing, it would be feasible for Li Xingye to secretly bring Caixia into the house. But now, the trouble is - Wei Tu stood up for Caixia. Even though he didn''t speak, his attitude was already made clear. ??The strength of Wei Tu itself, as well as Shan Wuju and the county Huang family behind it, forced Li Yaozu and his wife to carefully consider how to give Wei Tu and Caixia a perfect answer. Caixia, things have happened. Grandma, I... no matter how harshly I criticize Xingye, it will not help. "You make a request, and Grandma will consider it as appropriate and agree to it." After a while, Li Tongshi finally spoke in the quiet but noisy living room. "Except that I cannot give you the position of the head wife of Xingye, I will consider other options." She added another sentence. Caixia was Li Yaozu''s maid. Although Li Yaozu never touched Caixia under her supervision, given this status, it was against etiquette and extremely inappropriate for Li Xingye to take Caixia as his concubine. ? She said that Caixia should not worry about being the first wife, but in fact she was reminding Caixia not to think about becoming Li Xingye''s concubine, which would make things difficult for her. Caixia Caixia stopped crying, pursed her lips tightly, and after saying these two words, she became silent again. "Mom, I''m just a maid. Dad doesn''t need her. I happen to not have a wife, so it''s nothing to bring into the house." Li Xingye rubbed his sleepy eyes and interjected. Listen to this. Caixia seemed to have made a decision. She raised her head and glanced at Wei Tu first, then looked at Li Tongshi, and said, "My maid, please be kind to the eldest grandma, grant me your freedom, and give you money to return to your hometown." "That''s it?" After hearing Caixia''s request, Li Tongshi was a little in disbelief and looked surprised. Without Wei Tu as her platform, Caixia''s request would have been extremely excessive, and she would not even be able to agree. ?The master is willing to favor the maid, which is a gift to the maid. After all, everything about the maid belongs to the master. But it was different at this time. Li Tongshi was already prepared to be blackmailed by Caixia. Save a little money to keep the family''s ugliness from being publicized. This is what she, the matron, should do. ?Once the family scandal becomes public, not only will the Li family''s township review be affected, but it will also delay Li Xingye''s path to the imperial examination. I hope my grandma will be lenient. Caixia kowtowed twice. "Since you have made up your mind, I will allow you to do this." Li Tongshi breathed a sigh of relief and said. After a while. Li Tongshi brought out a lacquered wooden tray from the inner hall, with two ingots of silver and an unsealed envelope placed on it. "These two ingots of silver, each ingot is the full amount of five taels, totaling ten taels of silver. You have collected it." Inside the envelope is your deed of betrayal and the letter of redemption written by the master..." Li Tongshi said word for word. Thank you, grandma. ?Caixia continued to kowtow, with a look of gratitude on her face. Seeing this, Wei Tu no longer needed to stay here. He sighed secretly and prepared to leave. Everyone has their own choice. ?In his opinion, Caixia''s choice was not bad. She wanted her body deed and ten taels of silver instead of staying in Li''s house. With freedom and money, when she returns home, as long as Caixia''s parents are not those scoundrels, Caixia will have a good ending in her life... However- Just when everyone thought the dust had settled, Caixia suddenly stood up. She stood up, quickly took the two ingots of silver that Li Tongshi placed on the lacquered wooden tray, and said, "Grandma, Sister Xinghua and I have always been good friends. Sister Xinghua has been very helpful to me in the house. These ten taels Yinzi, I want to redeem Sister Xinghuas body. I wonder if Grandma will allow it? The voice fell. Everyone in the living room looked at Wei Tu who was standing next to Caixia. Xinghua is Wei Tus wife. ?Caixia redeems Xinghuas body deed, and Li Zhai returns Xinghuas body deed. No matter what, they cannot avoid Wei Tu in front of them... Hearing this, Li Yaozu and his wife looked at Wei Tu, wanting to see Wei Tu''s reaction. They knew very well that with Wei Tus identity and status at this time, if he wanted to borrow money to redeem Xinghuas deed, he could have done so as early as half a year ago. The reason why Wei Tu did not redeem his wife was not because he had forgotten to spoil his wife, but because he owed money to redeem his wife. The debt was too great. At this moment, Caixia wants to use money to redeem Xinghuas body deed from Li Zhai, which is undoubtedly a favor to Wei Tu. However. To the dismay of Li Yaozu and his wife, Wei Tu seemed to acquiesce to this matter and remained silent after hearing Caixia speak. "The redemption of the deed requires my consent..." Li Yaozu spoke, thinking about his refusal. He also wanted to use Xinghua to control Wei Tu. Caixia redeemed Xinghua, and all the kindness fell on Caixia. To marry and obey your husband. This is what Wei Dai Xinghua agreed to. At this time, Wei Tu spoke. (End of this chapter) Chapter 42： The Ungrateful Person (Please collect and read) Chapter 42 The Ungrateful Person (Please collect and read) ?Dai Xinghua agreed. This was the first thing Wei Tu said after Caixia broke into Li Zhai''s living room. ?This sentence was calm and brief, but Li Yaozu and his wife heard a different meaning from it - Wei Tu was "talking back" to them. ??Whether from the perspective of a servant who redeemed himself from Li''s house, or from the perspective of a guest at Li''s house, Wei Tu''s words seemed very rude... No, it should be said that he was rude when Caixia broke into the living room. Li Yaozu, who was sitting on the chair, immediately clenched his right hand hidden in his sleeve tighter, suppressing his dissatisfaction. Originally, he thought that Wei Tu would come to him first to propose and discuss the deed to redeem Xing Hua... Then the two families would become harmonious, Li Zhai would let people go, Wei Zhai would take people in, and the matter between the two families would become a good talk in Qingshan County. Even a beautiful story on Shannan Road. ?In this way, the Li family will receive huge fame from it. When Li Xingye takes the imperial examination, he will be highly regarded by the examiner and win the exam. By then, the Li family''s family status has been continuously promoted, becoming the leading "benevolent family" in Qingshan County. But now, Wei Tu''s words directly broke his illusion. ?Wei Tu agreed to Caixia''s proposal easily. He did not hesitate to think about the problem from the perspective of the Li family. "How could he be so ungrateful?" Li Yaozu gritted his teeth. ??He can''t just watch his investment in Weitu over the past six months go to waste... How passionate he was about Wei Tu before, he is now so angry. ??Although Li Tong didn''t think as much as Li Yaozu thought, after hearing Wei Tu''s words, she instinctively felt that there was something "inappropriate" about what Wei Tu said. Its just that she didnt understand the origin of this improperness for the time being. Is it possible that Mr. Li thinks that Wei cannot make decisions on Xinghuas behalf? ?Seeing that Li Yaozu and his wife did not speak for a long time, Wei Tu frowned slightly, and his words suddenly became more sharp and sharp. At first, when he came to the Li family''s inner house today, he thought of Chunlan''s words and decided to put off Xinghua''s ransom for now and wait for another day to find an opportunity. He tried not to irritate Li Yaozu and his wife today, thinking of a favor. But the plan cannot keep up with the changes. Period. The Caixia incident happened. ??Such a scene of a rich kid bullying a maid immediately made Wei Tu feel that Li House was not a good place for Xinghua and needed to leave as soon as possible. ?He has not forgotten the day he met Li Xingye in February. After the dinner, Li Xingye kicked the old cypress in the house hard. ?Nowadays, Li Xingye went "crazy" after failing to pass the exam. If he knew that he had passed the exam and had a grudge, there is no guarantee that he would not attack Xinghua. Such things...are out of your control! Until then. ? Even if he had fame, it would be difficult for him to get involved in the Xinghua matter. After all, Xinghuas identity is in Lis house, and Xinghua is a prostituted slave who belongs to Lis house. Hence, Caixia''s opening just now has indeed solved an urgent need for Wei Tu. ?After thinking about it, Wei Tu decided to go with the flow and take advantage of the situation to get Xinghua''s deed of sale from Li Zhai without delaying any more time. And what happened today ??Wei Tu expected that the Li family would not make a big deal about it afterwards, saying that he had "betrayed the master" because the matter involved Caixia. Publishing this matter is a family scandal for the Li family. The time has come. Wei Tu will not hesitate. "Of course not..." Li Yaozu sighed secretly and shook his head. ? Wei Tu is Xinghuas husband, so he certainly has the right to decide whether to redeem Xinghuas body deed. ? No matter how much he quibbles, it will not help. On the contrary, he will break up with Wei Tu. He does not want the Li family to become enemies with Wei Tu. However, as soon as Li Yaozu finished speaking, Li Xingye stood up from the table. He walked a few steps back and forth in the hall, looked at Caixia and Wei Tu in front of him, and said, "Wei Tu, are you really going to do this because of this girl and us?" The Li family is against it? "In the 16th year of Qing''an, there was a severe drought in Qingfeng Mansion and there was no harvest. The Li family took you in and gave you the grace of survival. Do you not want to repay it?" Last year, when you redeemed your deed, my father felt sorry for you, so he gave up the favor of the Li family and wrote a letter of recommendation to Shan Wuju..." This kind of kindness is for you to use to contradict my parents today? Li Xingye laughed a few times and said. Just now, he had planned to let Caixia leave and Xinghua redeem herself, but he didn''t expect that Wei Tu would speak so brazenly and humiliate and persecute his parents in such a way. He finally lost his patience. ?After throwing out a few words, Li Xingye suddenly felt relaxed, as if all his resentment after failing the exam was revealed and poured out. The voice fell. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became cold and quiet. ?Li Yaozu and his wife fell silent. Caixia was also shocked. The three of them looked at Wei Tu in front of them. They didn''t know how Wei Tu would react when faced with such truly humiliating words. but- ?Weitu was very calm, as if he had expected what Li Xingye would say. Wei has never forgotten the kindness of the Li family. If there is a chance, Mr. Wei will repay the favor ??Wei Tu looked at Li Xingye and answered with a slightly cold tone. After finishing speaking, Wei Tu looked at Li Yaozu and his wife again, waiting for their response to Xinghua''s redemption. Xingye failed the exam, and I have been feeling depressed recently. Some of my words have offended me. I hope Brother Wei wont blame me. Li Tongshi apologized. Then, she pushed Li Yaozu who was sitting next to her and said, "Master, go get Xinghua''s body deed. Now, both of us have redeemed their lives, which is a happy event. I am also happy for them." "Okay, okay..." Li Yaozu didn''t hesitate when he saw the steps. He turned around and went to the inner hall to get Xinghua''s body deed. "Xinghua''s redemption does not cost more than ten taels of silver, seven taels is enough." ?Li Tong took out three taels of money from her purse and placed it on the tables beside her. After doing all this, she pursed her lips tightly like Caixia did before, leaned back on the straight-backed chair, looked at the beams in the hall with wandering eyes, and was lost in thought for a while. Xinghuas body contract is obtained. Wei Tu held up his hands, thanked Li Yaozu and his wife, and said: "Grandma, I don''t think it''s suitable to stay overnight today. If I have free time someday, I will come to Li''s house with Xinghua to see you..." "That''s fine." After hearing this, Li Tongshi smiled habitually on his face and nodded in reply. Beside. Li Xingye was a little stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect Wei Tu''s Qi nourishing skills to be so good. His parents'' handling was also somewhat different from his imagination. But after he finished cursing, he felt that what he just said was inappropriate, and his anger overwhelmed him, so he pretended to be dead and waited for everything to end soon. soon. Weitu and Caixia left the living room. ?Chunlan, who was waiting outside the door, watched the two of them leave, and then walked in with trembling hands holding the meal for Master Li''s house tonight. "Chunlan, what you just read should be swallowed in your stomach and you are not allowed to say it outside, otherwise the family will take care of you." Li Tongshi''s smile faded one by one, and his face tightened as he scolded. Your servant understands. ?Chunlan nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and placed the food in her hand on the Eight Immortals table. "It''s just that my servant has something I don''t know whether to say or not..." Chunlan hesitated for a while, looked at Li Tongshi, and whispered. What words? Li Tongshi doesn''t look very good-looking. She is more angry today than she has been in the past 20 years since she married into Li''s house. Brother Wei He was famous in the Taoist examination this year and passed the rankings. He is...a second-class martial arts scholar. ?Chunlan said quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 43： Change of military records (please collect and read) Chapter 43: Changing Military Registration (Please collect and read) Want to pass the martial arts examination in Jinke Dao? A second-class martial arts scholar? ?After these simple words fell into the ears of the owner of Li House, Li Yaozu and his wife, as well as Li Xingye, subconsciously held their breath... ??Wu Xiucai is different from Wen Xiucai in that he can serve in local areas and become local military attachs. Even if it is just a small official. But thats also an official! The status of this household is very different from that of the Li family. ? Li Yaozu and his wife did not expect that when Li Xingye insulted and forced Wei Tu so much, Wei Tu still remained calm and did not tell him about his success in the martial arts examination. How could he pass the exam? Li Xingye was angry and resentful. The resentment he had just vented was now accumulated in his chest again, and it became more and more intense. Han Chuang studied hard for more than ten years. In the end, It is not as good as Wei Tu, a domestic slave who has been practicing martial arts for several years. How could he let go of this matter so easily? After achieving success, one is neither arrogant nor impetuous, and when faced with insults, ones face remains calm "This person" Li Yaozu shook his head. ?He made up his mind to severely discipline Li Xingye in the future, and he must not continue to offend Wei Tu, otherwise the "favor" would be exhausted sooner or later. At that time, it is difficult to predict what will happen to the Li family. After walking out of the Li family''s inner house. ??Wei Tu waited for Xinghua and Caixia outside the house for a while. After the two girls packed their luggage, he took the two girls out of Li''s house. "This time, thank you Brother Wei for helping me stand up, otherwise..." On the way, Caixia found an opportunity and thanked Wei Tu. Going against the former benefactor. This is also a lot of pressure for Wei Tu. Caixia understands this. Help each other, you helped me once too. Wei Tu smiled and replied. Reputation is something he needs to consider, but if he sees Caixia being bullied and just sits back and does nothing, he will not be able to get over it. Secondly. He has already contradicted Magistrate He. ?Li Yaozu is not worthy of his fear. Hearing this, Caixia put aside her worries, hugged the package, and silently followed Wei Tu and his wife. The three of them came to a nearby inn. Two lower rooms were opened. In the evening, Xinghua asked Caixia about her future plans, "You, like Brother Wei, were unable to make a living at home and were forced to be sold to Li''s house. Now that you are free, you can still return home." ?In times of famine, one sells one''s sons and daughters in order to keep one''s children alive, which is different from in times of peace, one sells one''s sons and daughters for money. ?For example, Xinghua herself was sold to the Li family because her family wanted money. Therefore, after Xinghua entered the Li family, she gradually cut off all contact with her natal family. "However, today is different from the past. You have a son and a poor family. When you return home, not only can you not keep the three taels of silver..., but you may also be sold again..." Xinghua analyzed. ??These maids who were sold into wealthy families were no more realistic than the ladies from wealthy families who were raised in boudoirs. They were often very realistic in terms of money. ??If Wei Tu had not proven himself back then, Xinghua would not have given her private money to Wei Tu and let him waste it in vain. "Sister Xinghua, I plan to follow you first... Brother Wei should be able to meet a few good men after he takes office as an official. I want to get married and start a family by then..." Caixia thought about it for a while, and then expressed her plan based on her situation. "You are kind to me, and I am willing to stay by my side. It just so happens that you can be my company." Xinghua nodded and agreed. Unmarried women cannot form a household alone. ?After the maid who redeemed her deed became a citizen, she had no other choice but to return to her place of origin. ?At this moment, Caixia wanted to follow the couple and place her nationality under the Wei Tu household. The next day. Wei Tu brought Xinghua and Caixia to the county government office and handed over the two girls'' deeds and certification letters to the household officials. "It''s strange." When the official in the household saw this, he was amazed. He took out the "Registration Book", added the names of the two girls, and wrote it under the word "Wei Tu". ??He has been an official in the county government office for so long. Wei Tu was the first slave to be redeemed. The two maids redeemed today are still related to him... This is a rare thing for him. "I wonder if the document issued by the government to the Jinkewu scholar has reached the county government?" After the two girls changed their registrations, Wei Tu did not leave in a hurry. He raised his hand to the official and asked. "Wu Xiucai''s document?" Hearing this, Zaoli was surprised for a moment. He glanced at Wei Tu and said, "Did you pass the examination today?" He knew that Wei Tu won the title of Military Chief in the county martial arts test. ??But he is also one of the few people in the county government who knows that Wei Tu, the military leader, has some connections. Therefore, he is not optimistic about Wei Tu''s success in the Jinke Dao Examination. The road test is more difficult than the county test. "bingo." ?Weitu nodded in response. "Brother Wei, then you and I will be colleagues from now on..." Upon hearing this, Zaoli immediately smiled and took the initiative to greet Wei Tu. The attitude is completely opposite to that just now. No longer cold. At the same time, he also introduced himself to Wei Tu. My name is Jian Liang, and my family has been a subordinate for generations, working in the household. Brother Jian. Wei Tu bowed his hands to Jian Liang as a courtesy. He did not introduce himself to Jian Liang. Jian Liang worked as an official in Hufang, Qingshan County, and knew his identity and family wealth better than he did. "Wu Xiucai''s ultimatum was issued by the government office two days ago." I will change your nationality to military status... Jian Liang said proactively. ? He ??knew what Wei Tu meant when he mentioned "Wu Xiucai''s document". This document was a certificate for Wu Xiucai to prove his identity. Generally, they are kept by the county government. Thank you so much, Brother Jian. After Jian Liang finished changing his registration, Wei Tu thanked him and walked out of the door with Xinghua and Caixia. but. He just took a few steps. He saw Wei Fei walking towards him from Jieshifang. Wei Tu guessed that Wei Fei also came to the household to find Jian Liang to change his registration. ??After these martial arts scholars have changed their registration, they can wait with peace of mind for the county government to appoint them to military positions. Hence, it is better to do this sooner rather than later. Second brother. Third brother. The two of them greeted each other. This is my wife, and one of my sisters. Wei Tu introduced Xinghua and Caixia to Wei Fei. Brother and sister, sister Caixia. Wei Fei greeted him slightly cautiously. When he saw Xinghua and Caixia, he mistakenly thought that they were Wei Tus maids. ?Unexpectedly, one of them was Wei Tu''s wife. ??But after being surprised, Wei Fei secretly admired Wei Tu. After becoming famous, he still didn''t forget his wife. His third brother is rare in the world. I came in a hurry and didnt bring anything good with me. Ill make up for the meeting gifts for my younger siblings and Caixia the next day. ??Wei Fei said with a smile. After saying this, Wei Tu and Wei Fei said goodbye. Wei Tu took his two daughters and left the county government office to go to Yaxing to find a new home. Under the leadership of Ya Ren, Wei Tu quickly selected a small courtyard and spent more than five taels of silver to buy it. Ill borrow your money, and after a while, when the military attaches salary is paid, Ill pay you back... ?Weitu assured Caixia. ?Because he was short of money and didn''t have much money left on him, more than half of the five taels of silver came from Caixia. Caixia lowered her head and said "hmm" without refusing. After all, the money was almost her entire net worth. I just dont know when the appointment of this county government will come. I hope I wont be suppressed or targeted by Magistrate He Wei Tu was secretly anxious. Time passes slowly. Wei Tu did not wait for the appointment certificate from the county government, but instead received a letter from Fu Zhizhou. In the letter, Fu Zhizhou mentioned that when he just left Qingfeng Mansion, the elders of Wuyun Tower came to him and wanted to invite him to join Wuyun Tower, but he flatly refused. ?At the end of the letter - Fu Zhizhou warned Wei Tu to resist the temptation and not to join Wuyun Tower just because of the benefits promised. (End of this chapter) Chapter 44： Appointment of Military Attaché (please collect and read) Chapter 44: Appointment of Military Attache (Please collect and read) After reading the letter. ?Wei Tu was a little surprised. The four brothers were fighting against Magistrate He at the time and decided not to join Wuyun Tower, thus withstanding a lot of pressure. ?Now that he has offended Magistrate He, it would be unwise to join Wuyunlou... "Then why does Fu Zhizhou mention this so much? Could it be because...the elders of Wuyun Tower offered too high a price..." After thinking about it, Wei Tu felt that this guess was the most credible. ??The Wu Xiucai of each class are the elites of the county, with a bright future. If the price of Wuyun Building is not too high, other Wu Xiucai will not join this martial arts sect and become a thorn in the eyes and flesh of the government. If you have two sides, you will be in trouble. No matter how high the price of Wuyun Building is, I will refuse it flatly! ?Wei Tu is determined. After reading the letter, Wei Tu thought for a while, then threw the letter from Fu Zhizhou into the charcoal basin and destroyed it immediately. The next day. ??Wei Fei came to the door and conspired with Wei Tu for a long time. ??The two of them first united their front on the matter of rejecting Wu Yunlou, and then discussed the matter of "appointment certificate" for a while, and decided to raise a gift together and go to Jian Liang, a household official, to inquire about some inside information. Seven or eight days have passed since the two of them changed their military status, but they have not yet received the "appointment certificate" from the county government. Compared to previous years, this time is a bit later. When giving gifts, Wei Fei saw Wei Tu''s financial embarrassment and suggested that he buy a double gift this time. When Wei Tu''s salary is paid after he becomes an official, he can treat him to a good meal and that''s it. Hearing this, Wei Tu was not stubborn. After thanking Wei Fei, he went to the West Market in the county with him to buy gifts. So. They each cut three kilograms of mutton and two kilograms of pork, carried several boxes of cakes, and went to Jian Liang''s house to pay a visit. Jian Liang saw the generous gift and was very talkative. He immediately told the reason why the county government had not awarded them official titles. "Brother Wei is a second-class martial arts scholar. According to the usual practice in previous years, he should be awarded the post of Cusi. This officer is a miscellaneous official. He is a civilian in the army and is not worthy of rank. However, in the Xiang army, it is still a good job. The wind can''t blow and the rain can''t. Cant get wet "Brother Wei is a third-class martial arts scholar. Although his official rank is not as good as that of Brother Wei, he can still get a military envoy who rewards merit and punishes crime." "but now" At this point, Jian Liang shook his head and pointed in the direction of Fucheng. Two brothers, have you offended any big shot in Fucheng? He lowered his voice and asked. A subordinate official who is made of iron and an official who is quick-witted. ??The Jian family has been a subordinate official for generations in Qingshan County. Although it is not a wealthy family in Qingshan County, its relationships are intricately connected and it is not afraid of high-ranking officials in the city. Hence, Jian Liang did not have too many scruples when speaking. "Offend?" The two of us have not offended anyone? When Wei Tu and Wei Fei arrived, they had guessed that Magistrate He was suppressing them, so they had already made up their excuses and made preparations. When speaking, pretend to be dumbfounded. ?Seeing this scene, Jian Liang immediately knew something in his mind. He nodded secretly and pointed out a clear path for Wei Tu and Wei Fei. The Xiang troops in Qingshan County are all managed by Xu County Lieutenant, and Xu County Lieutenants wife has always been greedy for money. Brother Wei and Brother Wei can just go to Butler Liu of Xu House and give him some money. "It''s just that the money sent is just to issue letters of appointment to the two of you. It''s hard to say whether the appointed officials are governors or military envoys." He said. Hear this. Wei Tu and Wei Fei immediately expressed their gratitude to Jian Liang, and Wei Fei took out another ingot of silver from his purse and stuffed it into Jian Liang''s hand. Thank you, Brother Jian, for pointing out a clear path for my two brothers. Wei Fei bowed and thanked him. There is someone in the yamen who is easy to do. ??Without the path pointed out by Jian Liang, even if the two of them went to give gifts, it would be difficult to find a suitable way. "We are all colleagues. I will help you two today, and you two will help me in the future." Jian Liang smiled and gave the ingot of silver in his hand to Wei Fei again. "I have accepted the gift, and the money is not needed." He added. Leave Jians house. ?Wei Tu and Wei Fei decided that it would be better sooner rather than later, so they went to the jewelry shop in the county without stopping. After selecting gifts, they came to the Xu residence where Xu County Lieutenant lived. After taking care of Butler Liu of Xus house, Wei and Tu asked Butler Liu to give the gifts they selected to the wife of Lieutenant Xu. In the afternoon of the same day, the two of them got the approval letter. Mrs. Xu asked them to wait at home. Soon, the county government''s appointment letter would be issued. So. the next day. ??Wei Tu was practicing Zhuang Kung Fu at home when he received a letter of appointment from the soldiers of the Xiang Army. He opened it and took a look. There are three characters written on the book: "Dujunshi". The official position has been lowered by one level. This should be the response of the county government to the government government. We cannot really ignore He Zhifu..." Wei Tu thought. Only third-class martial arts scholars will be awarded the military attache level of "Dujun Envoy". He is a second-class martial arts scholar, and the military attache position he was awarded is at the level of "Advisor". The appointment of officials is the second step. The county government cannot keep delaying it. Why is the real suppression of the four of us by the prefecture is promotion..." Wei Tu sighed secretly. ?For example, those martial scholars like them who participated in military examinations and achieved fame were popular among the local armies. After being appointed as miscellaneous officials, their promotion speed was not slow. Within ten years, he is expected to become a ninth-grade official. Within twenty years, he is expected to be an eighth-grade official. But because of Magistrate He''s intervention, if they had no chance in their lifetime, they would have to stay at the bottom of the Xiang Army until death, with no hope of promotion. ?Even if Magistrate He is transferred and leaves Qingfeng Prefecture a year later, it will not help. In the system, if you dont do something, you wont make mistakes. In the officialdom of Qingfeng Prefecture, the legacy of He Zhifu is still there. Therefore, even if He Zhifu''s people leave the tea, their remaining power can still suppress them, the martial arts scholars who came from poor families, and make them stand out all their lives. No end. But...Im different. As long as I pass the next rural examination and become a martial arts examiner, the officialdom of Qingfeng Prefecture will not be able to suppress me! Wei Tu''s eyes were shining brightly, and he slapped the willow tree planted in the courtyard into two pieces with one palm. The township trial martial arts officer. ??The military chief conferred the title of seventh-grade military attache, which is the same as the official position of a county magistrate. The first twenty are awarded to eighth-grade officials, which are the same as the assistant officials in the county government. ??Once he has perfected his health-preserving skills, he can cultivate his inner qi from the outside to the inside, enter the state of feeling qi, and achieve the top twenty in the martial arts rankings. It is not difficult. Be patient for three years first. ??Wei Tu walked into the house and asked Xinghua to keep the letter of her appointment carefully. The military envoy Brother Wei, you have finally become famous. When Xinghua saw the appointment letter, her reaction was different from Wei Tu''s. She didn''t know the twists and turns of appointing military attachs. Yeah, Im getting ahead. When Wei Tu saw the smile on Xinghua''s face, most of the depression in his heart suddenly disappeared, and his mentality returned to calm. Yes, he was suppressed by Magistrate He. ?But compared to last year, his status and class have obviously jumped a lot, and his life has also undergone earth-shaking changes... There is no need to be too concerned about these small things. After all, he has the fate of "late bloomer". After a few years, he will be able to turn around again. Worrying about these small things has no other purpose than to cause trouble for himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 45： Elder Xue Du (please collect and read) Chapter 45 Elder Xue Du (please collect and read) The next day. Wei Fei came to the door. Bringing his "certificate of appointment", he went to Wei Tu to complain. After reading Wei Fei''s "appointment letter", Wei Tu felt that Wei Fei was in a worse situation than he was, having only been given the official position of "teacher". ??The position of the capital instructor requires you to teach the soldiers in the capital to practice martial arts every three days. Not only is it troublesome and tiring, but the status is considered low among the military attachs in the capital. Im just waiting for my fourth brother to help me after he gets promoted. I just hope he wont forget what he said when we became sworn friends. ?Wei Fei laughed at himself. ?Compared with Wei Tu''s open-mindedness, he was a little disdainful of the suppression by He Zhifu. After all, his family is not short of money. With his future hopeless, it is obviously difficult for him to achieve a significant improvement in his status even if he is given the position of head coach. Fourth brother is a man of faith and will never forget you and me, brother. Wei Tu said with relief. ? He ??knew that Fu Zhizhou was the key to the alliance between the four Yishe brothers. If Fu Zhizhou broke his promise, the alliance would become a "joke" in the hearts of the three of them as time went by. Lets wait a year or two and see. It takes time to see peoples hearts. ?Wei Fei swept away his dejection and smiled. ?Compared to Fu Zhizhou, Wei Fei obviously trusted Wei Tu, a native of the same county, more. Two days later. ? Wei Tu and Wei Fei took office and served as "du military envoys" and "du instructors" in the Xiang army of the county government. ?Everything went smoothly in the Xiang army, and the two of them were not ostracized by their colleagues or targeted by their soldiers. ?This is not because the morale in the army is good, but because the armaments are weak. The number of officers and soldiers recruited each time is less than half, or even one-third. The world will be in chaos. When Wei Tu saw this scene, he thought of what his father Wei Bao told him about Baiyang County when he returned to Changming Township three years ago. 70% of the grain in Yicang was corrupted by Baiyang County officials, and the remaining 30% was mostly stale and not last year''s new grain. The leopard can be seen through the tube. ??If there is civil unrest in Qingshan County, Wei Tu does not believe that these Xiang troops can stop the rebels from attacking the city. Civil chaos in Qingshan County. Only one natural disaster is missing. This matter has nothing to do with me. The local evils in Zheng State cannot be changed by me alone. If I act rashly, I may even hand over my crime to the governor..." ?? Wei Tu shook his head and began to turn a blind eye to the "disarmament" of the Qingshan County Xiang Army. He is familiar with history and knows what happened to those officials who were determined to reform in previous lives. After serving in the Xiang Army for five days. ?Wei Tu finally met the elder of "Wu Yunlou" whom Fu Zhizhou mentioned in his letter more than ten days ago. "You are the martial arts master of Wei?" In the alley, an old man in his sixties blocked Wei Tu''s way and asked with a smile. ?His beard and hair are all white, and his temples are slightly convex. He looks old, but every move he makes appears to be extremely strong. Who is your Excellency? Although Wei Tu had some guesses about the origin of this person, he was not sure. If there are such "strangers" in the county, they will never be anonymous. "Xue Du, Elder of Wuyun Tower!" The sixty-year-old man smiled slightly and revealed his identity without concealing it. Xue came to Qingshan County this time because he wanted to invite martial arts master Wei to join our martial arts building. If the martial arts master agrees, our Wuyun Tower is willing to do our best to train the martial arts master I can guarantee that if the Wei martial artist joins Wuyun Tower, he will hopefully become an innate martial artist before he is fifty years old. The innate martial artist has a life span of two hundred years. Xue Du set out the conditions for Wuyun Tower word by word. The voice fell. Wei Tu was immediately excited. At this time, he finally understood why Fu Zhizhou repeatedly told him not to agree to Wu Yunlou for profit. Otherwise, the conditions proposed by Wu Yunlou were too generous. A congenital martial artist with a life span of two hundred years. ?Joining Wuyun Tower will hopefully increase your life span. Who can resist this condition? Especially for Wei Tu. ?His "late bloomer" destiny means that the longer his life span, the greater his role. After becoming an innate martial artist, he may be able to pursue the immortal path that may exist in this world. Wei is already an official of the imperial court. Now that he has joined the government, this Wuyun Tower please refuse Wei After pausing for a few breaths, Wei Tu finally suppressed the desire in his heart, took a deep breath and said. "Is this an innate martial artist?" Xue Du frowned and asked a few more questions. Three years of practicing martial arts, and you have achieved what you have today. He didn''t want to let go of Wei Tu, a good young man who practiced martial arts. Thank you, Elder Xue, for your appreciation, but Wei is not keen on martial arts. Martial arts is just a tool for Wei to pursue fame and fortune. ?Weitu shook his head and continued to refuse. Listen to this. Xue Du could only give up. He sighed, threw a token to Wei Tu, and said: "If Wei Tu has figured it out, he can take this order and go to Tonghu Mountain. There will be guides sent by me to pick him up." messenger." After finishing speaking, Xue Du waved his robe, stepped on the alley wall, and like a cloud crane, he flew up to the eaves two feet high. After a few steps, he disappeared without a trace. "Qing Kung Fu?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw this scene, and immediately had a certain guess about Xue Du''s strength. Although external martial arts masters are often stronger than internal martial arts masters, in some aspects, external martial arts masters are far inferior to internal martial arts masters. For example, Xue Du performed the Qing Gong at this moment. ?Although Wei Tu could use his strength to jump up to the two-foot-high eaves, his figure was not as handsome and relaxed as Xue Du. ??Moreover, according to Wei Tus opinion, Xue Du was not only an internal martial arts master, but also practiced a certain amount of external martial arts... "However, what he said must be untrue. He himself is quite old and has not yet entered the realm of innate martial arts... How can we, the disciples who joined later, easily reach the realm of innate martial arts masters?" Furthermore, the government has set its sights on Wuyun Tower. The current Wuyun Tower is not a good place..." ??Wei Tu shook his head and kept the matter of Wuyun Tower in his heart. ??However, before leaving, Wei Tu thought for a moment and hid the token that Xue Du had just thrown under a big chun tree in this alley. The next day. ??Wei Fei told Wei Tu that Xue Du from Wuyun Tower also came to him once, but he flatly rejected him. ??The reason why Wei Fei rejected Wuyun Tower was the same as what Wei Tu thought. In addition to the agreement made at the government office... there was another point, that is, both of them saw that Wuyun Tower would be a sunken ship. Getting on board now. It is tantamount to seeking death. ?? No matter how great the martial arts sect is, Wuyunlou cannot compare to the Zhengguo court. This is the consensus of the two, and even all the martial arts masters. ?Otherwise, why would Wuyunlou recruit martial arts talents like them, set up its own "imperial court", and train disciples? Wouldn''t it be better? ?His recruitment of martial arts scholars proved that he was not as good as the Zheng court, so he had no choice but to adopt this strategy. After rejecting Wuyunlous invitation. Wei Tus life fell into tranquility day after day again. until- ?Jinke Township Military Examination is over, and the township examination list is sent to the Qingshan County Government. Fu Zhizhou actually passed the Jinke Provincial Examination and ranked ninth ?After reading the list, Wei Tu and Wei Fei were happy but also worried. Originally. ?Fu Zhizhous background is better than that of the other three people they swore. ?Now, Fu Zhizhou has passed the provincial examination and has become a martial arts examiner. His status is much ahead of theirs and he will be named an eighth-grade military attach... ?Whether it can still remember the old covenant and be willing to abide by it is difficult to predict. Many thanks to a few people for the 100 starting coins from Mengwei Fish, the 100 starting coins from book friend 20201010231814657, the 10,000 starting coins from Zhu Xia''s Ligustrum, the 500 starting coins from Yushang, and the 500 starting coins from the rising power. 100 starting coins (End of this chapter) Chapter 46： The issue of heirs (please collect and read) Chapter 46: The issue of heirs (please collect and read) Lets go to Cuiyun Tower to have a drink first. Wei Tu was the first to break the silence. He glanced at Wei Fei and said: "I owe you a meal, second brother, and I haven''t found time to make up for it. I have a break today, and I just got my salary some time ago..." ??Whether Fu Zhizhou chose to abide by the covenant, Wei Tu said that he didn''t care. It was a lie. It was better to have an extra helper in the officialdom of Shannan Road than to fight alone. ?However, compared to Wei Fei, Wei Tu is more confident that he can stand out in the next provincial examination and become a martial arts examiner. ?At that time, even without Fu Zhizhou''s help, he was able to escape the suppression of the Qingfeng Prefecture and the prefect He''s party and get ahead. Without the help of Fu Zhizhou, the most promising "fourth brother", he also had Wei Fei, a good friend from the same county, and they were in the same boat. "Okay, third brother." When Wei Fei heard Wei Tu''s words, he felt less disappointed. He smiled, got out in simple clothes, and walked towards Cuiyun Tower with Wei Tu. ?? During the two months when the two were officials in the Xiangjun Yamen, Wei Tu, as the military envoy who "rewarded merit and punished crime", did not get along much with the soldiers below and did not have deep feelings. ?? But Wei Fei is different. He is the "duojiao" of the Xiang Army, responsible for martial arts drills, and hangs out with the soldiers all day long. There are few people in the entire Qingshan County who don''t know Wei Fei. Come to Cuiyun Tower. Wei Tu spared all his money and spent seven coins to buy a table of good banquets to thank Wei Fei for his generosity in going to Jian Liang''s house with him last time to give gifts. On the table, there are all kinds of meat dishes such as sea cucumbers roasted with green onions, pork elbows in sauce, Sixi meatballs, stir-fried kidneys and so on. There are also the current seasonal cold dishes and fresh fruits. ? At the same time, Wei Tu spent two more coins and asked the shopkeeper of Cuiyun Tower to buy a pot of fine "peach blossom wine". ?? Wei Fei saw Wei Tu being so generous and generous, and his evaluation of Wei Tu immediately went up a notch, and he felt that he had made the right choice to become his sworn brother, Wei Tu. The two of them drank three rounds of wine and tasted five dishes. ??Wei Fei blushed and said with a loud tongue: "Eldest brother Kou Liang and fourth brother Fu Zhizhou, even if Wei doesn''t recognize them, they still recognize you, third brother..." After finishing speaking, he put his arm around Wei Tu''s shoulders and fell asleep deeply on the dining table. When Wei Tu heard this, he shook his head, and after taking off Wei Fei''s arm, he was too drunk and fell asleep next to Wei Fei. ?He understood that Fu Zhizhou''s success and fame had actually enhanced his relationship with Wei Fei. The two of them were in trouble together... and it was easier for them to hold each other together for warmth. time flies. In a blink of an eye. It was the twenty-fifth year of Qing''an. On New Year''s Day this year, Wei Tu took Xinghua to Shan Wuju''s house to pay New Year greetings, but did not return to Weijiazhai, Changming Township. ?In the more than half a year since Wei Tu was appointed as an official, the clan chief of Weijiazhai sent young people from the village to find Wei Tu many times, hoping that Wei Tu would recognize his ancestors and return to the clan, and return to Changming Township to worship his ancestors. But Wei Tu refused them all. ?A few years ago, when he left Weijiazhai, Wei Tu was still very upset about the fact that he and Xinghua could not worship in the ancestral hall, but today, he has gradually let go of this. However. Let go of relief. Wei Tu was not an unjust one. He knew the reason why the leader of the Weijiazhai clan wanted him to recognize his ancestor and return to the clan. It was simply because he took a fancy to his status as a military attache and wanted the clansmen of the Weijiazhai clan to come and get a share. Light. Of course, Wei Tu was not heartless towards his biological father Wei Bao. He wrote to Wei Bao and planned to let Wei Bao move in with him and live with him for the rest of his life. Poor people in this era do not have many choices. Wei Tu knows this. ??He does not regret that Wei Bao sold him to the Li family, and when he returned to his hometown to visit relatives, Wei Bao urged him to leave early... The former is for him to survive during the famine years, while the latter is for him not to be humiliated in Weijiazhai. If Wei Bao hadn''t secretly given him a couple of dollars when he returned to his hometown to visit relatives, his redemption would probably have been delayed for a long time. And that...a little more than one tael is almost Wei Bao''s entire net worth. However, what Wei Tu did not expect was that his father Wei Bao made a decision that was completely opposite to that of the Weijiazhai clan leader Not only did he not cling to him as a "powerful person", but he actively separated himself from his eldest son. ??Wei Bao sent a message, saying that he had a son on his knees and that Wei Tu did not need to raise him any more. Let Wei Tu and Xinghua live their own lives and just give him some gifts every year. See this. Wei Tu had no choice but to give up. He chose to respect Wei Bao''s opinion and gave Wei Bao some gifts, clothing and food every year. After becoming the "Capital Military Envoy", although he was financially well-off, he still had to pay back Caixia... The sum of Xinghua''s ransom money and the money to buy the small courtyard was not a small amount. With his wealth, it is okay to raise one Weibao, but raising two more brothers of his own is a bit too much. Half a young man, I will starve to death. therefore. Since he could not return to Weijiazhai to visit his relatives, Wei Tu could only take Xinghua to Shan Wujus house to pay New Year greetings. Master, like a teacher or a father. ??When he left Changming Township last year, Shan Wuju said that he lent Wei Tu the green horse worth a hundred taels, but it was not much different from giving it as a gift. After Wei Tu completed the martial arts examination, he never asked for the single martial arts examination. Yonv didnt come this time, probably because she was angry from last year ?Shan Min was sitting in the living room, looking at Shan Yangong, Wei Tu, and Xinghua in front of him, and sighed secretly. Even though she was slightly disgusted with Shan Fang''s "greed for money", without Shan Fang chattering and making noise in her ears, she always felt that something was missing. Besides, Shan Fang didnt come, and naturally he didnt bring her or Shan Wus only grandson, Shan Yiwu. Yan Gong, if that doesnt work, you can take a concubine. Its not a big deal if your wife never gives birth to a child ?Shan Min looked at Shan Yangong, who was standing with his hands tied, frowned and said. ?When she was in Fucheng, she could not talk too much because she was worried about Shan Yangong''s wife, but when she arrived in Sanyuan Township, she no longer had to worry about it. "Mother, this matter..." Shan Yangong hesitated. "Listen to mother, in a few days, mother will find a matchmaker for you in Sanyuan Township," Shan Min said firmly. Hearing this, Shan Yangong sighed and could not persuade him any more, so he silently chose to accept it. He has no heirs, which is why he can''t hold his head high in front of Shan Fang. "Brother Wei, we all want a son..." Xinghua on the side saw this scene, her mind moved, she pinched Wei Tu''s hand and neck next to her, and asked in a low voice. Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and said, "We''ll talk about this in a few years. We''re not in a hurry." ??He has talked with Shan Wuju about the innate martial arts masters in the past six months, and heard more about the miraculous things about the innate martial arts masters from his mouth. Innate martial arts masters, in addition to interrogating people''s spiritual mysteries, can also help unborn fetuses "cleanse the marrow of the I Ching". ??The fetus that has been "conditioned" by the innate martial arts master will be born with martial arts skills that far exceed those of ordinary people, and its martial arts practice will make great strides with each passing day. If possible, Wei Tu plans to think about the issue of heirs after arriving at the Xiantian Martial Master. You cant let the white-haired person send the black-haired person away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 47： Two years (please collect and read) Chapter 47 Two Years (Please collect and read) After returning from the Shan familys New Years greetings. One and a half months passed. Wei Tu received the wedding invitation from Shan Yangong''s concubine. After Wei Tu saw that the address of the wedding invitation was a single house in Fucheng, he couldn''t help but secretly sighed at Shan Min''s clever methods. He also didn''t know how he persuaded Shan Yanggong''s wife to agree to let Shan Yangong take a concubine. ? During the few months he stayed in a single house last year, he knew that although Shan Yangong''s wife seemed to have a weak temperament and was not as fierce as Shan Fang, she still had a strong character in her heart. Otherwise, Shan Yanggong would not have delayed taking in a concubine until now. By coincidence, my eldest brother Kou Liang sent me a letter, inviting Wei Fei and I to go to Xuanhe Building for a gathering to rekindle our old friendship Wei Tu glanced at the date of the wedding invitation and thought to himself. Nearly a year has passed, and as Fu Zhizhou said in the government office, it is time for He Zhifu to be transferred. In the past few days, this gossip has spread throughout the county government. Wei Tu guessed that Kou Liangs letter brought the four brothers together to discuss the matter. Wei Tu found Wei Fei, and they made an appointment to go to Fucheng together. A few days later. Xuanhe Building, Room No. 3, Tianzi. Second brother, third brother. After hearing the conversation between Wei Tu and Wei Fei outside the door, Kou Liang took the initiative to go out to greet them. He smiled, patted Wei and Tu on the shoulders, and exchanged a few words. Big brother. ?Wei Tu and Wei Fei looked at each other, bowed slightly, and saluted Kou Liang with cupped fists. ?More than a year has passed, and Kou Liang has not changed much. He is dressed in white clothes, tall and broad, and has a heroic appearance. ??However, Wei Tu and Wei Fei noticed a hint of twilight and a sense of frustration in Kou Liang''s brows and eyes. The two of them immediately understood that Kou Liang, like them, had also been suppressed by the local officials in Xiaoyi Mansion. Compared to the two of them hugging each other for warmth and helping each other, Kou Liang is undoubtedly much more lonely. "Where''s the fourth brother?" Wei Fei walked into the box, glanced around, and frowned when he saw that there was no sign of Fu Zhizhou. Along the way. He and Wei Tu worked almost non-stop and arrived at Xuanhe Building ahead of the agreed time. Since Fu Zhizhou was the fourth sworn brother, there was no reason to keep the three sworn brothers waiting while he was late. "The fourth brother has been appreciated by the governor of the king and is now a guard beside him. He has no time to spare during normal times. You and I will wait a little longer." ?Kou Liang sat on the stool, shook his head and explained. Second brother, drink some wine first to quench your thirst. Wei Tu also sat on the stool. He winked and signaled Wei Fei not to be anxious yet and to wait patiently. He knew the reason for Wei Fei''s impatience. Since receiving the first letter from Fu Zhizhou, the two of them have not received the second letter from Fu Zhizhou for more than half a year. Fu Zhizhou... seems to have forgotten the alliance he made that day, and these two sworn brothers. The three of them waited patiently. The waiter at Xuanhe Building served one jug after another of wine. Until evening The soft sound of scales clashing was heard outside the door. ?After hearing the sound, the three people in the box raised their eyes to the door and finally saw Fu Zhizhou, who had been waiting for a long time. ?Fu Zhizhou is wearing bright silver armor and a red tassel on his head. He looks majestic and has the demeanor of a general. Comparing the three Wei Tu people in the box, the difference is clear at a glance. The former is proud and the latter is frustrated. Eldest brother, second brother, third brother ?Fu Zhizhou took off his armor, revealing his dark black trousers. He cupped his fists and bowed to Wei Tu and the others, his attitude was respectful and without any hint of arrogance. Seeing this, Wei Tu and the others secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and began to accept the fourth brother who "flew first" again. The four of them greeted each other. ?At this time, Kou Liang ordered the waiters at Xuanhelou who had been waiting for a long time to serve the food and warm the wine. "Thank you, the three sworn brothers have been waiting for a long time. The younger brother has been at the governor''s house recently because he received a mission..." In order to keep it secret, I dare not send anyone to deliver the message, so if I have neglected my three sworn brothers, please forgive me. ?Fu Zhizhou seemed to have noticed what Wei Tu and the others were thinking, and took the initiative to tell him the reason why he had been neglecting the three of them for more than half a year. "Emissary?" When Kou Liang heard these two words, his heart moved, and he looked at Fu Zhizhou with a searching look. ??If Fu Zhizhou was just a military attache of the governor''s mansion, he would not have "cut off contact" with the three of them. "Since the eldest brother is asking, I, the fourth brother, will speak out." I just hope that after the three sworn brothers know about it, they wont spread the word. ?Fu Zhizhou thought for a while and gritted his teeth. He understood that if he didnt make it clear today, the four of them would definitely part ways after this banquet. ??As far as brotherhood is concerned, Fu Zhizhou feels that he and Wei Tu have not yet shared life and death with the three of them, but now that they have made an alliance and made a blood alliance together, they have become brothers... Then we should live and die together! Emotions... can be cultivated slowly in the future. If the fourth brother has something to hide, you can choose to hide it, and you dont have to be harsh on yourself..." ?Seeing this, Wei Tu quickly stopped him. He knew that sometimes knowing too much was not a good thing. ?He doesn''t want to suffer an unreasonable disaster and lead to death. Thats what the third brother said. Fourth brother, if you have something you cant tell, you dont have to tell us. Hearing this, Kou Liang and Wei Fei immediately understood the meaning of Wei Tu''s words and nodded repeatedly. ??If the secret is leaked and the innate martial arts master uses spiritual secrets to deal with the consequences, Fu Zhizhou will not be the only one to be punished. They will also follow the clues, and it involves the three of them. Hearing this, Fu Zhizhou shook his head and explained: "This matter is closely related to the future of the three sworn brothers. If you don''t know this information, you will inevitably be at a loss when it gets involved in the future." "Furthermore, with my current status, as long as the three sworn brothers keep it secret and don''t talk nonsense, the government will not easily trace my case." The voice fell. ?The three people, Wei and Tu, looked at each other in confusion, but finally agreed that Fu Zhizhou would reveal the "secrets" they knew. Last year, the four of us fought against Magistrate He because of the Wuyun Building incident, so we formed a righteous society and made a blood alliance, agreeing to support each other in the future, and to advance and retreat together. The secret thing I want to say is also related to Wuyun Tower. Governor Wang agreed that Magistrate He sent Wu Xiucai to Wuyun Tower as an undercover agent last year. This was just an overt move. It was a real secret move. Governor Wang had already planned it..." Just wait for the day when Wuyunlou commits a crime and closes the net At that time, Shannan Dao will mobilize local troops to attack Wuyun Tower together, and the three brothers are highly skilled in martial arts and are naturally within the scope of recruitment. The governor Wangs imperial guards are the elite force attacking Wuyun Tower this time. At this time, it will be as early as March or April, or as late as one or two years later. Fu Zhizhou said slowly. Attack Wuyun Tower? ??This information fell into the ears of Wei Tu and the three of them, and they were no strangers. As early as last year, they expected that the government would definitely take action against Wuyun Tower, which was a sinking ship. ?But they did not expect that when the governor Wang attacked Wuyun Tower, he would also bring in local troops. Wei Tu and others know best what the local Xiang army looks like. They are almost all traders and lackeys. If they encounter a strong enemy, they will be defeated at the first touch. The local Xiang army was mobilized, and they, the military attachs of the Xiang army, would certainly not be able to escape. "This is an opportunity for us to perform meritorious service. If we return to the county seat and train our soldiers diligently, we might be able to get a chance to be promoted to a higher rank." Kou Liang and Wei Fei are full of fighting spirit and very optimistic. In comparison. Wei Tu was a little worried. ?Unless absolutely necessary, he did not want to get involved in the battlefield lightly. After all, swords and guns are short-sighted, and it would be bad to die on the battlefield. "Three sworn brothers, after knowing the news, they went back to train soldiers and buy fine armor. When the war begins, they will be able to make achievements." Fu Zhizhou smiled. Providing this information means that he has kept his promise last year and will support Wei Tu and the others whenever he finds an opportunity. Thank you so much, fourth brother. Wei Tu sighed secretly, calmed down his good mood, and thanked Fu Zhizhou together with Kou Liang and Wei Fei. He is the "Capital Military Envoy". Although he has a few soldiers under his command, they are not an army, so training soldiers has nothing to do with him. ??This achievement has little to do with him. "But knowing this information in advance is a good thing for me. I can prepare fine armor in advance and save my life at critical moments on the battlefield..." Wei Tu thought secretly. Half an hour later. ??Fu Zhizhou put on his bright silver armor, apologized, walked out of the box door, left Xuanhe Building, and returned to the governor''s mansion for duty. Subsequently. The three of them also left the scene one by one. Return to the single house in Fucheng. Wei Tu stayed for two or three days. After the wedding banquet for Shan Yangong to take his concubine was completed, he and Wei Fei returned to Qingshan County. After returning to the county town. ?This time, Wei Tu was no longer limited to borrowing money and favors. For a set of fine armor, he approached Wei Fei and borrowed fifty taels of silver from him. ??Then Wei Tu visited the Huang family again, wrote an IOU, and borrowed thirty taels of silver from his second aunt Wei Xin. A total of eighty taels of silver. Wei Tu sent the money to the Xiang army''s arsenal and asked the blacksmith to make him a sophisticated and well-defended armor. Time passes slowly. In a blink of an eye, we arrived at the twenty-sixth year of Qing''an. This year. It was Wei Tu''s fifth year of practicing "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong". In the small courtyard, after Wei Tu finished practicing the health-preserving exercises for the twelfth time, he suddenly felt a trace of free breath in his meridians. ?These free breaths are completely different from the warm current that surged out of the body when practicing Zhuang Kung Fu in the past. He seems to be able to control these free breaths to leave his meridians and outside his body with his thoughts. Seeing this, Wei Tu still doesnt understand. He finally used the health-preserving skill to practice his first inner energy from the outside to the inside. ?Thinking of this, Wei Tu immediately immersed himself in his destiny of "late bloomer" to observe the changes in the handwriting on this golden and purple destiny. Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong (100/100): Practice nine times a day, and it will be completed in five years. Its done! This time, not only did I enter the Qi-sensing realm five years ago, but I also succeeded in improving my strength a lot before the government attacked Wuyun Tower Wei Tus face was filled with joy. He clearly remembered that he practiced health-preserving skills in the late autumn of the twenty-first year of Qing''an, and it was the summer of the twenty-sixth year of Qing''an when he entered the realm of Qi. The time gap between this was several months. Although it was not long, it was enough to prove that his efforts were effective. The progress in the life chart of "Late Bloomer" can be completed in advance and does not necessarily have to wait until after the fixed number of years indicated. PS: This chapter is 3,000 words long. Its a little late to update. Please read it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 48： The power of **** in the air (please collect and read) Chapter 48: Space Fist Strength (Please collect and read) Besides, the progress of Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist Wei Tu turned his eyes and looked at another line of writing engraved on the golden and purple fate grid. Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist (94/100): practice seven times a day and complete it in three years. Yesterday, the progress of the Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist was only 72%. Today, after the health-preserving exercise successfully produced inner energy, the progress has directly reached 94%, an increase of 22% This means that the time required for the completion of the Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist will be shortened to three years... It can be completed in two and a half years..." Wei Tu Xin Dao. Compared with practicing health-preserving skills, it is very intuitive that the time he spent practicing "Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist" was shortened. Three years were shortened to two and a half years, a reduction of one-sixth. Master said that the internal Qi generated by external martial arts masters from the outside and the inside is stronger than the internal Qi of the internal martial arts. One strand of internal Qi is better than ten strands of the internal Qi produced by the internal martial arts..." Thinking of this, Wei Tu sensed the few strands of inner Qi in the meridians again, and he slowly moved them to the meridians of his hands. Next. ?He looked forward, his eyes shining brightly, his right hand suddenly clenched a fist, and swung it forward with all his strength. Just hear a roar. Dust was flying in front of Wei Tu. The earthen wall in the small courtyard was suddenly embedded with a fist mark half an inch deep. At this moment, Wei Tu''s fist was still two inches away from the wall. Is this the air palm power rumored by people in the world? I can use it now... Wei Tu looked at the scene in front of him, breathing heavily and sucking in the fresh air. That punch just now squeezed almost all the energy out of him. But he was extremely happy in his heart, because this punch seemed simple, but it had extraordinary significance to him. On the one hand, it proves that the single martial arts training is correct. The internal energy produced by external martial arts masters is indeed much stronger than that of internal martial arts masters. Outer martial arts masters are no weaker than others! ?As far as Wei Tu knows, the internal martial arts masters do not have the skills to meditate for more than ten years, and they are simply unable to achieve this kind of air-distance punching power. The two of them, this air-distance fist power, proves that he has truly entered the path of transcendence. The previous Zhuang Gong and Qi Power were all tangible, but the internal power born in his body at this moment was different. It was something that only existed in ordinary people''s mouths. "The county government has not yet received the military order to annihilate Wuyun Tower. There is still time. Let''s go to Sanyuan Township first and ask the master to explain the state of affairs at this time..." Wei Tu thought. He guessed that there should be "internal real skills" in Shan Wu''s hands, which are specially used to cultivate the internal strength developed by external martial arts masters. ?At that time, his master, Golden Sword Hero Shi Ming, died suddenly because he failed to break through to the innate realm. If there is no follow-up method. ?Golden Sword Man Shi Ming cannot even try to break through the innate realm. The next day. Its early in the morning. Wei Tu went to Xiangjun Yamen to ask for leave and rode to Sanyuan Township. ?He knocked on the door of the single house, explained his purpose of coming, and was invited by the maid to sit in the living room on the second entrance to the courtyard. Not long after, Wei Tu heard a cough from outside the door. ?He quickly stood up, walked outside the house, took Shan Wuju from Shan Gao''s hand, and helped Shan Wuju to the main seat in the living room. Wei Tu looked surprised and looked at Shan Gao aside with a searching look in his eyes. ?More than a month ago, when he came to see Shan Wuju as a gift, Shan Wuju''s physical condition was somewhat worse than a few years ago, but it was no different from that of an ordinary healthy old man of the same age. It is far from the point where it still needs help from others. "Five days ago, while the master was riding a horse for a walk, he suffered a hidden injury. He fell off the horse and was seriously injured..." Shan Gao pursed his lips and explained to Wei Tu. Its okay, its just a minor problem. It will take a few days to recover from the injury. Just take some decoction that nourishes qi and blood and it will be fine. Shan Wuju sat on crutches and waved his hand, indicating that Wei Tu didnt need to pay attention. At this time, Shan Gao came forward and put a robe on Shan Wuju. Brother Wei, whats the matter with your visit this time? Shan Wuju took a sip of hot tea, moistened his throat, and asked with a smile. Normally, Wei Tu would not come here so early. He would always come after noon, usually with two gifts in his hand. Today, Wei Tu came on horseback early in the morning and disturbed his rest. He must have something important to do with him. "This matter..." Wei Tu''s voice was low, and he glanced at Shan Gao and several maids serving in the living room. ?Shan Wuju saw this scene and immediately understood. He coughed lightly and asked Shan Gao and several maids to retreat. Lean less. The only two masters and apprentices, Wei Tu and Shan Wuju, were left in the living room. This disciple came to see Master this time because he finally entered the legendary... Qi-sensing state while practicing yesterday..." Wei Tu opened his mouth and said. "What? The state of feeling Qi?" Shan Wuju, who was drinking tea, had a look of astonishment on his face. He glanced at Wei Tu for a few times, "Are you telling the truth? The state of feeling Qi?" ?He has been practicing martial arts for decades, but until now, he has not developed the inner Qi from the outside to the inside. ??But now, Wei Tu, who has only practiced martial arts for five years, told him that he had entered the state of feeling Qi... How can one not be surprised by a single martial arts exercise? "Master, please look at it." Wei Tu didn''t talk nonsense. He looked at the tea cup on the coffee table next to him, and then punched it according to the method last night. Boom! There was a loud bang. ?The tea cup standing on the coffee table was immediately shattered into pieces by Wei Tu''s air-distance fist, and was in a state of disarray. Fighting strength through the air This is the strength of the air fist ?Shan Wuju muttered to himself when he saw Wei Tu''s punch, and he didn''t recover for a long time. Shao Qing, Shan Wuju gathered his mood, looked at Wei Tu, with a hint of admiration in his eyes, and said with emotion: "I have only seen your master fight with this distance fist power back then. Thirty-nine years later, I didn''t expect that I would see this air-distance **** energy in you again..." I have roughly guessed your purpose of coming here. You want to ask my teacher about the next step in martial arts and how to practice it? ?Shan Wuju smiled and revealed Wei Tu''s intention to come to him anxiously. Master has a wise eye. Hearing this, Wei Tu did not defend himself and praised Shan Wuju. Practice martial arts sooner rather than later. He guessed that Governor Wang would send troops to attack Wuyun Tower in the next month or two. If he didn''t seize the time to improve his strength, he would have to wait until he went to the battlefield to die. At the moment, he is only superficially using the inner energy in his body. If he can get guidance from Shan Wuju... his strength will surely increase again in this short period of time. These are all to be expected. "Your master left a secret book for me when he left, and he cultivated the inner energy that was born from the external martial arts training of you and me..." ?Shan Wuju stood up on crutches and motioned for Wei Tu to follow him. Shortly after. In the living room. Shan Wuju glanced at the memorial tablet of his ancestors on the altar table, put a stick of incense on it, bowed three times, then took off the tablet and folded it hard. Inside the tablet, a thin piece of silver paper suddenly appeared. This silver paper was five inches long and two inches wide. On it were engraved the circumferential acupoints and meridians of the human body... (End of this chapter) Chapter 49： Practicing strength to the core (please collect, please read) Chapter 49: Practicing strength to the core (please collect and read) In addition to the acupoints and meridians diagram. ??There are also several lines of small characters written on the upper left corner of the silver paper. The first line of small characters points out the name of this secret book - "Marrow Training Sutra". Back then, when your master left, he was also determined to die. After giving this spiritual throne to me, he said that he would open it after he broke through the state of Qi Sensing..." I never thought that my qualifications as a teacher would be dull, but even in my later years, I would still be in trouble. ?Shan Wu held the memorial tablet of his forefathers folded in half with a look of sadness on his face. ?In this life, if he had not accepted Wei Tu, a martial arts genius, as his disciple, I am afraid that he would never have opened this tablet and taken out the secret book stored in it. "After you put this "Marrow Training Sutra" away, be sure not to show it to others easily." Shan Wuju took out the silver paper of the tablet, handed it to Wei Tu, and explained. This disciple knows about this. Wei Tu nodded heavily. The boxing manual of "Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist" is regarded as a rare martial arts master''s skill in Qingshan County and even Qingfeng Prefecture. At this moment, Shan Wuju gave him the "Marrow Training Sutra" which he used to improve his inner energy cultivation. It can directly lead to the realm of innate martial arts... Don''t think too much, it must be extremely precious. If it were leaked Not only will he be missed, but the single house will also suffer. "But master, you don''t want to take a look at the contents of this secret book?" Wei Tu was slightly surprised. The secret manual is in front of me, but Shan Wuju has no intention of copying or watching it, which is really hard to understand. If you havent trained your inner energy, reading the Marrow Training Sutra will only increase your troubles. Shan Wuju shook his head. Practice externally, train the marrow into the bones, and develop a mouthful of innate Qi, then you can enter the realm of an innate martial artist. However, the premise of all this is to enter the realm of feeling Qi through external training methods. ??If there is no internal strength, the bone marrow in a martial artist''s body cannot be seen or touched. How can he practice? He looked at it in vain. Listen to this. Wei Tu stopped trying to persuade him. He pondered for a while, made up his mind, cupped his fists and said: "In the future, if anyone in the Shan family practices martial arts and enters the realm of sensing Qi, the disciple will definitely use this "Marrow Training Sutra" just like the master did today. Pass it on to the Shan family... and wont keep it privately! The teachers kindness is as great as a mountain. There are very few masters in the world who are as unselfish as Shan Wuju. ?In all walks of life, there are many masters who treat their children as slaves and only teach their unique skills when they are old... certainly. These masters all have their own considerations. But it is precisely because of this that the value of individual martial arts is shown. Wei Tu knew that if Shan Wuju really wanted to "make things difficult" for him in this regard, there were plenty of ways. For example, let him make an oath and write a letter to take care of the descendants of the Shan family for as many years as possible. This is all doable. ?Once he violates this, he will no longer be able to hang out in the local and official circles. "You don''t have to force this point." Shan Wuju smiled when he heard this, shook his head and said: "When Master Qi passed down this secret book to me, he didn''t ask me for anything, so how can I ask you...you have this Just be considerate." At this moment, he said this, but he didnt think so in his heart. ??If Wei Tu hadn''t treated him like a father for more than two years, visiting him from time to time and paying filial piety, and getting along well with his son Shan Yangong, how could he have easily passed the "Marrow Sutra" to Wei Tu today... Before, he asked Wei Tu to express his position on Shan Yiwu because he had not been with Wei Tu for a long time and did not understand Wei Tu''s character. It takes time to see people''s hearts. Two years. It is enough to see a person clearly. ?Putting the "Marrow Training Sutra" close to his body, Wei Tu supported Shan Wuju and walked back to the living room, where the two chatted about some idle matters. "A few days ago, Yan Gong sent a letter saying that his newly adopted concubine is about to give birth." "That girl has a pointed belly and likes acidity. She should be pregnant with a baby." ?Shan Wuju said with a smile. The extension of his son''s work and inheritance can be regarded as a solution to his worries. No matter how close the grandson is, there is no real direct grandson. Congratulations to Master on the addition of a new child to the family. I will ask Xinghua to prepare a gift the next day and go to Fucheng to congratulate Brother Yan Gong. Wei Tu replied. I heard from my friends at the county government that you forged your armor a few days ago, but something big happened? After some small talk, Shan Wuju brought the topic here. He glanced at Wei Tu''s expression and had an idea in his mind. After pondering for a moment, he said: "It''s hard to leak secrets about things in the army. You don''t have to tell me. When you leave later, take those hard bows in the house with you." Also, you can also take the gold-backed mountain sword that I have as my teacher. Its not enough to only have fine armor and no corresponding handy weapons. Good weapons. ?Each piece is valuable. ?His gold-backed mountain cleaver alone could not be made without hundreds of taels of silver. ?Shan Wuju could guess that Wei Tu had probably gone bankrupt in order to forge that piece of fine armor. Thank you so much, Master. Wei Tu sighed secretly and thanked Shan Wuju again. He felt that he owed his master a favor that he could never repay in his lifetime. afternoon. When leaving Shans home. Compared with the light and simple outfit when he arrived, Wei Tu had a gold-backed sword on his waist and three treasured bows of different lengths on his back. ?These three bows are the foot-shooting bow, the horse-shooting bow, and a five-stone hard bow used for long-distance shooting. The first two bows can be obtained by Wei Tu with some effort, but the latter one is hard to say. The harder the bow with the greater the drawing force, the more rare it is to find. ??This five-stone hard bow, according to Wei Tu''s estimation, should be able to be exchanged for two war horses like green horses. Return to the county home. Wei Tu pulled off two feet of floral cloth, smeared lard on the cloth, then carefully wrapped the three bows and the gold-backed sword, and placed them in the wardrobe for safekeeping. After doing all this. ?At this time, Wei Tu had time to look at the page of secrets left by his master, Golden Sword Man Shi Ming. This Marrow Training Manual is somewhat like a legendary martial arts secret book Breathing in and out, refining the Qi, refining the energy into the marrow ?Weitu sighed secretly after reading the "Marrow Training Sutra". The Marrow Training Sutra in his hand is divided into three parts, namely the "Tu Na Chapter", the "Refining Chapter" and the "Entering the Marrow Chapter". The Tu Na Chapter and the Refining Chapter are the basis of the "Lian Mian Jing". They are similar to the Neijia Zhen Gong and are used to accumulate internal energy in the body. The final chapter on entering the marrow is the essence of the "Marrow Lian Jing". Through internal energy training, the energy enters the marrow, and then generates a mouthful of "innate Qi" to achieve the innate state. I dont know how long it will take me to practice this skill before I can reach the innate state. ?Weitu thought to himself and began to practice the breathing and breathing exercises in the "Lianmui Jing". Time passes slowly Practice from afternoon to midnight. ??The internal Qi in Wei Tu''s body finally began to follow the meridian route of "Tuna and Na". again and again. Under Wei Tu''s "inward view", the first ray of inner energy gradually grows into the second, third, and more. At this time, Wei Tu once again saw a line of writing slowly emerging from his golden and purple destiny. Lian Marrow Sutra (1/100): Practice fifteen times a day, and it will be completed in thirty years. (End of this chapter) Chapter 50： A mediocre person (please collect and read) Chapter 50 The mediocre person (please collect and read) Practice fifteen times a day, and it will take thirty years to complete. In other words...it will take about thirty years for me to become an innate martial artist..." Seeing this line of handwriting, Wei Tu''s face was both complicated and happy. The complexity is The previous health-preserving skills were only practiced for five years, but this time the "Marrow Training Sutra" was practiced for thirty years. And his age at this moment is only twenty-two years old. Happily - ??As long as he practices step by step, he will have a high probability of becoming an innate martial artist after the age of fifty-two. By then, he will be able to extend his life by one life and reach two hundred years. Innate martial arts masters who are over fifty years old are still among the young generation even in Zheng State. Otherwise, when Xue Du, the elder of Wu Yun Tower, approached him, he would not have offered him a price to become an innate martial arts master before he was fifty years old. The plan cannot keep up with the changes You can only become an innate martial artist after the age of fifty, so the heirs of me and Xinghua will have to be put on the agenda. Wei Tu sighed secretly. After the age of fifty, he succeeded in extending his life and was still a strong "young man", but the same could not be said for Xinghua. Thirty years later, Xinghua will be nearly sixty years old. Even if she wants to give birth, she will not be able to give birth. Even if he has an heir, he may have to endure the pain of a white-haired person giving birth to a black-haired person, but he cannot... miss Xinghua and deny Xinghua the opportunity to raise a child. When Xinghua grows old. Children are the only sustenance for him and Xinghua. From now on, if your children are unable to practice martial arts, there are still grandchildren, so there is no need to stick to this. ?Weitu made up his mind. You cant stop having children just because the child may become useless in the future. With his current status, it is enough to provide his children with a prosperous and stable life. Thinking of this, Wei Tu got up and stopped meditating. He walked out of the practice room, drew a bucket of well water, washed his body clean, then entered the living room and got into Xinghua''s bed. Brother Wei, there is also a new fish maw bought today in the kitchen... Xinghuas cheeks turned red, her voice trembled slightly, she pushed Wei Tu beside her and reminded her. You wont need this anymore. Including pig urine bubbles. ??Wei Tu is decisive. "Brother Wei, have you figured it out?" Xinghua suddenly beamed with joy when she heard this. She and Wei Tu have been married for nearly five years, but there has been no movement in her stomach. She has been secretly laughed at by her neighbors several times, including Caixia, who privately reminded her to go to a traditional Chinese medicine clinic to get some birth control pills. However. In fact, She was in trouble. In the past five years, its not that she doesnt want children, but Wei Tu has always said to wait. The two have been using pig urine bubbles and fish bladders as contraceptive methods. Fortunately, after today, she doesnt have to wait anymore. Things are the same as Wei Tus guess. Less than a month after he returned to the county town from Sanyuan Township, the Xiangjun Yamen issued a military order to attack the Wuyunlou branch. ?This time, it was an urgent military order, ordering the soldiers to be mobilized to march out within half a day. No mistakes should be made. Failure to do so would result in execution. ???Wei Tu and Wei Fei were the last martial arts scholars because of their high martial arts skills, and they were both within the recruitment scope of the Xiangjun Yamen. So. At three o''clock in the evening, a group of hundreds of elite Xiang troops, under the command of Xu County Lieutenant, filed out from the gate of the county town and ran all night. These soldiers may seem to be elite, but they have no combat experience. Im afraid they will suffer a big loss on the battlefield... "The governor is just talking on paper..." On the way, Wei Fei and Wei Tu rode side by side. He glanced at the soldiers who were following them on the march, shook his head and said. The number of Xiang troops in Qingshan County is probably more than 3,000 in the account book, but the actual number is only more than 1,000. ?Most of these more than a thousand people became peddlers and pawns because of low food and salary for the Xiang army, and found other ways to make a living in the county. ??But this time the military order to mobilize soldiers came in such a hurry that the Xiangjun Yamen did not even have time to prepare. Therefore, except for some Xiangjun, many of the soldiers dispatched were just servants and martial arts masters of local wealthy families. Therefore, these people seem to be braver and stronger than the Xiang army, but they are not touched. It will collapse at the first touch. Wuyun Tower is not much better than us even if you think about it. "They are just martial arts sects, not enemies on the battlefield. They are no different from bandits." Besides, we are only dealing with one branch. Wei Tu thought for a moment and comforted him. ??If Xu County Lieutenant led a group of them to fight a tough battle, he planned to escape halfway. ??But he believed that Wuyun Tower was not much better than theirs, and it might even be worse. On the battlefield, they compete with each other. ??As long as there are fewer mistakes on their side than Wu Yunlou, they have a chance to win. Yes, what we are dealing with is just the branch of Wuyunlou, a branch. We dont expect that there are many people and its a formidable enemy! Hearing this, Wei Fei nodded and smiled. Next. ??Wei Tu and Wei Fei remained silent and began to accumulate strength, waiting for the next battle. An hour later. ??The rapid march stopped at a mountainous area. The commander in charge, Xu County Lieutenant, ordered the rapid marchers to sit down and rest, put out their torches, and prepare their armour. Is it Siyang Town, Baiyang County? Is the Wuyunlou branch hidden here? Wei Tu rode his horse forward and took a look at the landscape outside the mountains under the bright moonlight. After comparing it with the map in his hand, he thought to himself. He and Wei Fei were only middle-level military attachs in the Xiang army and were not qualified to read detailed military orders, so they did not know the specific target location until they arrived at the destination. Wei Tu was from a high position, overlooking the entire Siyang Town, and combined with the map, he estimated where the branches of Wuyun Tower were hidden among the many buildings in Siyang Town. But after looking at it for a long time, he couldn''t see anything strange about Siyang Town. Siyang Town, like many small towns of this era, is dark at night, with only a few wealthy households lighting up night lights. "It seems that I don''t have any extraordinary military talents." Wei Tu laughed at himself. - He had already memorized several volumes of military books that were tested in the military strategy exam, but after today''s actual battle, he found out that he was not able to formulate corresponding tactics based on the military books and local conditions. At this moment... Quite a bit helpless. If it werent for the fate of Late Bloomer, which can improve my strength, Im afraid Id still be doing nothing Wei Tu sighed secretly. ?It only took five years for him to perfect his health-preserving skills, enter the realm of sensing Qi, and achieve something that his master Shan Wuju had never been able to do in his life. He could not help but feel arrogant. ?However, at this moment, Wei Tu suddenly realized that he was very mediocre. Except for the fate of "late bloomer", he seemed to be no different from ordinary people. Just a mediocre person. ?Weitu rode away. Return to the marching army. Soon, Lieutenant Xu County informed their group of the hiding place of the Wuyunlou branch. Liujiabao, built on the mountain, is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is located in the northwest corner of Siyang Town, with the Mao River flowing through it. It is a natural moat..." Xu Xianwei said slowly. Thanks to Rising Power for the reward of 100 starting coins, and imgd for the reward of 100 starting coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 51： The Giant Man with a Hammer (please collect and read) Chapter 51: The Giant Man with a Hammer (Please collect and read) Half an hour later. They quickly marched and put on their armor. Under the leadership of Lieutenant Xu County, they descended into the mountains, passed the earthen wall of Siyang Town, and arrived at a residence near Liujiabao, where they hid. Is there a sharpshooter? Shoot the two martial artists on the watchtower to death. ??Xu County Lieutenant turned his head and glanced at the dozen military attachs behind him. At this time, they were about six to seven hundred steps away from Liujiabao. ?At this distance, only the sharpshooters in the army, drawing a five-stone hard bow, could kill the two martial arts masters watching the sentry in the sentry tower. ? Even if ordinary people are accurate enough, it is difficult for them to have such great strength. More than a dozen military attachs looked at each other. ?Although they are good at martial arts, their shooting skills and strength are not enough to kill someone in six hundred steps. Five-stone hard bow, generally only martial arts masters can achieve this level. "The general is willing to go." When Wei Tu saw this, he didn''t waste any words. After bowing to Captain Xu, he accepted the task. ?After Xuanhe Lou Yi said goodbye, Fu Zhizhou asked his three sworn brothers to refine their martial arts and train soldiers in order to make achievements today. ?? Wei Tu took off the five-stone hard bow from Qing Cong''s horse, bent the bow and set an arrow, and pointed it at the two martial arts masters on the Liujiabao sentry tower. He shot an arrow first. ?While the strings were ringing, he turned over again, changed his position, turned the bow to his right hand, then pulled the strings with his left hand, and shot another arrow. Two arrows, one in front and one in back. Out in a flash. It was right in the chest of the two warriors patrolling the watchtower. The archery skills of the guardsmen are superb by firing bows from left to right! After Liujiapu is captured this time, I will credit the guardsmen with great merit! ??Xu County Lieutenant''s eyes lit up when he saw Wei Tu''s shooting skills, and he couldn''t help but praise him. ??He used to be a martial artist, or a martial artist, but because he had been an official for a long time and neglected to practice, his back muscles had regenerated, and now he could no longer draw a strong bow. The martial artist watching the sentry is dead. Seeing this situation, more than a dozen military attaches did not hesitate. They immediately ordered their soldiers to attack Liujiabao according to Xu County Lieutenant''s previous deployment. Including Wei Fei. ??Wei Fei, the "capital instructor", was still a bit weak in front of Xu County Lieutenant, so he also led a group of soldiers this time. When Wei Tu, who had just shot two arrows, saw this scene, his eyes flickered for a few times, and he used his inner strength to force out the beads of sweat on his forehead, and then he gasped for air, pretending that he was exhausted. , falling behind others. It is difficult to open a five-stone bow, so his performance will not arouse any suspicion. ?It wasn''t until more than a dozen military officers rushed into Liu''s Fort that Wei Tu picked up his gold-backed sword and followed the soldiers behind him to go in together. ??This time he shot and killed the two martial artists in the watchtower, and he made a great contribution, which was no less than the achievement of being the first to ascend the city during the siege. ?So, it would not be good for him to follow other military attachs to attack Liujiapu and **** the credit. You will be hated by others! Secondly. The rural examination will be held next year. If you pass the provincial examination and become a martial arts examiner, you can be awarded the seventh or eighth rank military officer. Today, these military officers who have performed meritorious service can only be promoted to two or three levels at most, and they are still classified as miscellaneous officials. ?This is not as good as him becoming a military officer and becoming an official. Last point, no one knows how the battle in Liujiabao will proceed... Lying behind everyone, he can adapt to changes. If there is a strong enemy, he can retreat immediately to ensure his own life. Wei Tu knew in his heart that he became a military attach to improve his status, not to serve the Zheng court. Since the guards are exhausted, they will go to the rear together with me... ??After entering Liujiabao, Xu County Lieutenant saw Wei Tu panting and said with a smile. "Thank you, Lord County Lieutenant." After hearing this, Wei Tu no longer tried to be tough, and immediately retreated, standing behind Lieutenant Xu, acting as a bodyguard. At this time, Wei Tu had time to observe the battlefield in Liujiabao. Although the urgent march was a mob, under the leadership of more than a dozen military attachs, they marched step by step, holding round shields, and pushed towards the interior of Liujiabao step by step. From time to time, several burly men poured out of Liujiabao''s house, armed with weapons, and entered the battle formation to fight. Even though these burly men had the strength to tear apart tigers and leopards and kill galloping horses, they gradually became exhausted after being surrounded by a shield formation and killing several soldiers. The Xiang army''s advance was overwhelming. Having hardly encountered any tough opponents. However. Just when everyone in the government thought the dust had settled. A giant man with muscles all over his body, wearing black armor and carrying a big hammer on his back, walked out of the living room. He glanced at the formation of officers and soldiers and cursed: "The imperial court is getting worse and worse. Attacks and killings in the dark. Its against the right path! After finishing speaking, without waiting for anyone to defend himself, he took the hammer off his back and smashed it into the shield formation of officers and soldiers who were about ten steps away from him. Dang! clang! clang! ??The round shield was instantly smashed by the terrifying force. One of the soldiers in the lead had his head smashed by the hammer, leaving red and white blood all over the floor. ??Other soldiers who were slightly touched by this hammer would be instantly lifted up to a height of more than one foot. A few face-to-face efforts. Thirty or forty elite Xiang troops died tragically in an instant. ?This is even greater damage than the attack on Liujiabao just now. In addition to the damage, there are also the hearts of people who were crushed by this giant man with a hammer. The hundreds of soldiers from the Xiang army who came from Qingshan County were improvised. If they win the battle, they will not be able to tell the difference between them and the real elite. But at this moment, his strength was blunted and he suffered such heavy damage, the morale of the army was instantly unstable. Many soldiers fled in fear. Reform our formation. Anyone who dares to escape will be immediately beheaded! Xu County Lieutenant roared angrily, drew out the sword from his waist, and casually beheaded a soldier who escaped from the battle. soon. ??More than a dozen escaped soldiers were killed one by one by the supervising team. The military''s morale was sober. Tackled the giant hammer man in front of him again. If you dont kill the chief officer, I will be killed by them sooner or later if I am here today. The giant man with a hammer stood with the hammer in his hand and took a few breaths, feeling that the officers and soldiers in front of him were in trouble. Just now, he hammered down thirty or forty soldiers with armor and shields, spending nearly half of his energy. He originally wanted to frighten the officers and soldiers. Unexpectedly, the chief officer of the officers and soldiers was not a straw bag, but actually stabilized the morale of the army. "Wei Jun Envoy, you will be able to regain your strength now. We will find the right opportunity later." Xu County Lieutenant approached Wei Tu and whispered. There are only two ways to deal with heavy armored infantry like the Hammer Man who are armed to the teeth. One is to fill it with human life and consume it to death. The other is to take the time to fire arrows and kill him with one blow from a weak point. "I...try..." When Wei Tu heard this, he felt helpless and had no choice but to grit his teeth and agree. ?Although his archery skills are feasible, if you want to kill the giant hammer man, you can only start with his exposed eyes. On the battlefield, things are changing rapidly. This is much more difficult than shooting the two sentinel warriors five hundred paces away. ?Staring at the movements of the giant hammer man, Wei Tu relaxed his mind, bent his bow and arrow, aimed at the giant hammer man''s eyes, and shot three arrows in a row. Collapse! collapse! collapse! Three bowstrings sounded. but- The result was unexpected. Of the three arrows Wei Tu shot, the first two missed the hammer giant''s eye by an inch and failed to hit. ?But when the last arrow was about to hit, it was blocked by the palm of the giant man with a hammer, and his hands were broken. "What a sharp archer! Look at my hammer!" The giant hammer man shouted angrily, swung his hammer hard and threw it in the direction of Wei Tu. ??The giant man with a hammer shook his eardrums to the point where his eardrums were ringing. Everyone was stunned for a moment. At this moment, Wei Tu, who had just finished shooting three arrows and was about to take a breath, heard the sound of a heavy object tearing through the air next to his ears. He was suddenly horrified and did not even bother to raise his eyes to see what the heavy object was. Start and roll hard to the left to avoid the attack. next moment. ?There was a loud bang next to my ears. ??Weitu looked sideways and saw the hundred-jun heavy hammer thrown by the giant hammer man towards him and hit the ground with a "clang". At the same time, Wei Tu also felt a dull pain in the right side of his abdomen. He looked down and muttered to himself, "It''s very dangerous." ?It turned out that he had not completely escaped the heavy blow from the giant hammer man just now, but fortunately he had forged fine armor before the battle. ?This time, the fine armor and cotton clothes he wore helped him withstand the blow. In the future, we will never be able to be in the limelight like we are today. One must be careful Seeing that he was almost killed this time, Wei Tu calmed down and warned himself secretly. ??Had he not reacted in time this time and made sufficient preparations before the battle, the blow from the giant hammer man just now, even if it could not kill him, would have paralyzed him for the rest of his life and made him a cripple. (End of this chapter) Chapter 52： Make a fortune on the battlefield (please collect and read) Chapter 52 Making a Fortune on the Battlefield (Please collect and read) the other side. ?Seeing that he failed to kill Wei Tu, the sharpshooter, with one blow, the giant hammer man decided to retreat. Wei Tu is still alive, so he must keep at least half of his mind to prevent Wei Tu from shooting him in the eye. ??He shouted loudly, picked up two Xiang army soldiers, threw them into the military formation, and while the military attachs were distracted, he suddenly rushed towards the southeast wall of Liujiabao. ?This giant hammer man looks heavy and heavy, but he moves extremely quickly, like a flexible pangolin swimming back and forth in the atrium. Finally, the giant hammer man seized the opportunity. He turned over in one step and jumped to the corner of the wall. Then he grabbed the corrugations of the wall with his right arm and prepared to climb out. But at this time ??More than a dozen military attachs also seized the opportunity. Seeing the strength of the giant man with the hammer, they immediately threw out the flying tiger claws carried on his waist. ! sieve! sieve! The claws of the flying tiger flew out of the air and wrapped around the legs and arms of the giant hammer man. and the connection point of its Xuanjia. ??Then, more than a dozen military officers worked together and pulled hard, and the giant man with the hammer fell to the ground along with a small section of the wall, smashing it **** the ground. The soldiers of the Xiang army formed a shield formation, surrounded the giant hammer man, and pierced the weak points of the giant hammer man with their spears. In an instant. There was blood on the ground. ??The giant man with the hammer whimpered, and was stabbed into a hedgehog by the soldiers, and died tragically on the spot. "Finally dead." All the military officers breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the giant hammer man dead. Even though they have not completely invaded Liujiabao, they know that this giant hammer man should be the most difficult enemy in Liujiabao. ??If there are other experts, it is impossible to watch the giant hammer man fight alone and be eaten alive by a group of officers and soldiers like them... "Persume the victory and pursue the victory, and cannot leave the remnants of Wuyunlou behind..." At this time, a keen military attach shouted loudly and led his detachment into Liujiabao. ??Made a posture of wanting to wipe out Wuyun Tower. "I am coming too." ??When other sharp-eyed military attachs saw this scene, how could they not understand that the man who just ran into Liujiabao was going to grab the spoils of war. According to the unspoken rules of officers and soldiers. ?After this victory, as long as they could hold the things they grabbed from Liujiabao, half of them were given to the military attachs they belonged to, and the rest belonged to themselves. When Wei Tu saw this, he was no exception. He picked up the golden back knife and squeezed in. Two years ago, he still owed Wei Fei and Wei Xin a total of eighty taels of silver for forging armor. ??To expect the salary of being a military attache, he would have to go without food or drink for at least ten years to be able to afford it. As for being paid empty wages and drinking soldiers'' blood in the Xiangjun Yamen, he is not qualified as a "dujun envoy". At most, he can get some "shut-up money" every year. Hence, of course, Wei Tu will not let go of this opportunity to make a fortune easily. There is no need to be pretentious here. More than an hour later. There was a hint of fish belly white on the horizon. The soldiers of the Xiang army regrouped outside Liujiabao. Compared with the depression and solemnity before, every military attache and soldier now has a smile on his face, and everyone "returns with a full load". ??Liujiabao, as a branch of Wuyunlou, had not accumulated much money, but it was still a considerable amount for the Qingshan County Xiangjun. "Seventy-two people were injured and 113 Wuyunlou martial artists were killed, which is considered a great victory." Xu County Lieutenant counted the number of people and nodded secretly. ??Had it not been for the giant hammer man who was too strong and caused chaos, the officers and soldiers would not have suffered such serious damage. Then, Lieutenant Xu County turned his attention to Wei Tu who was standing aside, and said: "Envoy of the Guard, you are our envoy of the capital, responsible for rewarding merit and punishing crimes. It is up to you to decide the merits and culpability of the soldiers this time. " There are three military envoys in Qingshan County. Except for one who stayed in the county, two of them followed him to Siyang Town this time. But compared to Wei Tu''s performance, having made two great contributions, the other one was mediocre. Let Wei Tu decide the merits and culpability, and it can also convince the public. As for the suppression by the prefect ?Xu County Lieutenant has forgotten He Zhifu. More than two years have passed, and He Zhifu has long since left. ?Moreover, he is not promoting Wei Tu this time, but just giving Wei Tu some power as a reward for his contribution to Wei Tu this time. "I obey my orders." Wei Tu was not surprised by Xu County Lieutenant''s decision. He cupped his hands and received the order. ??Xu County Lieutenant nodded, looked at the military attache and soldiers of the Xiang Army again, and said: "Pass my military order to temporarily station in Liujiabao and continue to search for the remnants of Wuyun Tower!" ?Everyone was a little surprised when they heard this, but they still respected the commander habitually and received the military order. This time they made a sudden move and surrounded Liujiabao. Not even a fly in Liujiabao survived. How is it possible that there are still remnants of Wuyun Tower in Siyang Town? Even if there were indeed survivors, they would have probably escaped from Siyang Town long ago when they were searching for them. But Wei Tu on the side saw this clearly. Wei Tu thought for a while and said secretly: "Xu County Lieutenant probably wants to blackmail the gentry in Siyang Town. If the power is not used now, it will be abolished when it expires..." ?Although he has mediocre talents and is no different from ordinary people, due to the explosion of information in his previous life, his knowledge is wider than that of the people in the county town, and he can see clearly the intentions of Xu Xianwei. Evening, Liujiapu. ??Wei Fei brought a pot of good wine, a roast chicken, and a plate of edamame, and came to Wei Tu to drink and chat with him. "This time, second brother, I made a fortune. I stole at least more than two hundred taels of silver." Wei Fei said with excitement after drinking a few glasses of wine. ?Although he is the adopted son of the leader of the Qinghu Gang in the county town and is considered rich, he does not have much money that he can really use. ?The last time he borrowed fifty taels of silver from Wei Tu, it was because his adoptive father lent Wei Tu fifty taels of silver from him in order to befriend Wei Tu. ?Two hundred taels of silver, an ordinary large household in the county town, excluding real estate such as fields and houses, only has this little money on hand. "I''m not bad either. I made eight or ninety taels." Wei Tu picked up a few bites of vegetables with chopsticks and replied with a smile. ?After he entered the Qi Sensing Realm, his skills were much more agile than before. Not to mention ordinary soldiers, even military officers were not as sharp as him. ?Hence, even if he lags behind others and goes in from behind, he can still rob a lot of money. "Aside from money..." Wei Fei pulled Wei Tu closer, took out an old book from his arms, and whispered: "I took out this secret book from the hand of the giant man with a hammer. We are sworn brothers, and you and I will learn this secret book together. Wei Fei said cheerfully. "Secret book?" Wei Tu was startled, and then thought that after the death of the giant hammer man, when a group of military officers were thinking of robbing the property, Wei Fei stopped for a moment beside the giant hammer man. At that time, he also wanted to "pick up the corpse" from the giant hammer man, but because he was too close to Xu County Lieutenant and was protected by his personal guards, it was difficult to do so for a while... Later, when he had the chance, the giant hammer man was no longer human. All his belongings were stripped clean by the soldiers. Unexpectedly, Wei Fei had the same intention as him and actually attacked the giant hammer man in advance. Many thanks to Emperor Fantian for the 100 starting coins, the otaku from the primitive tribe for the 100 starting coins, the book friend 2022121165648350 for the 100 pencils, and the book friend 20221026221956295 for the 100 starting coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 53： Immortal Dao Kung Fu (please collect and read) Chapter 53 Immortal Dao Kung Fu (please collect and read) Could it be martial arts training, iron shirts, golden bells, etc.? Wei Tu guessed the contents of the secret book. ??The giant man with a hammer had obviously practiced Heng Lian martial arts, and his moves were so fierce that even without armor, ordinary soldiers would have difficulty breaking through his defenses. ?Henglian martial arts can also be regarded as a type of external martial arts, but it is more extreme than the orthodox external martial arts. ?These martial arts masters have stiff muscles and inactive Qi and blood. When they are in their fifties or sixties, they often suffer from hidden injuries and die suddenly. Most of the warrior legends he knew before were rumors about these martial arts masters. "No." Wei Fei shook his head and put the secret book on the table. On the yellowed book, there are five big characters written "Wu Yuan Yun Spirit Body", which is not at all similar to the Heng Lian martial arts that Wei Tu thought of. "After I got this secret book, I took the time to read a few pages, but it felt like I was reading a heavenly book and I couldn''t understand it..." Wei Fei sighed and said. ??If the contents of this secret book were within the scope of his understanding, maybe he would not study with Wei Tu. Instead, he studied privately. Wei Tu didn''t know Wei Fei''s little thoughts. After secretly feeling guilty for learning the "Marrow Sutra" by himself for a while, he picked up the yellowed book in front of him and read the contents. . While flipping through the pages, Wei Tu also thought to himself: "If Wei Fei reaches the state of Qi Sensing, let him become Shan Wuju''s master. After getting the master''s consent... then teach him the "Marrow Training Sutra"." Throw in papaya and repay with Qiong Yao. ? Wei Tu had no intention of cherishing the "Lian Mian Jing", but he was worried that leaking the "Lian Mian Jing" would bring disaster to the Shan family and himself. "Spiritual power" Yunling Five-yuan spirit body After Wei Tu read the contents of "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body", he found that this secret book had no similarity with his "Marrow Training Sutra". It used a special kind of "spiritual power". Strength, rather than the "internal force" born from Qi and blood in one''s own body. Could this be the legendary immortal technique? I have come into contact with the secret book of immortality? Thinking of this, Wei Tu''s heart suddenly started beating wildly, and he felt a huge joy pouring into his heart. ?After awakening to the fate of "Late Bloomer", he assumed that there should be so-called immortals in this world. After all, martial arts cannot explain the existence of his fate. After attaining immortality, he can make the most of his "late bloomer" fate. Its not certain yet. Its possible that this is the real internal power, but the internal power is described as spiritual power Wei Tu suppressed his joy and calmed down. ?The "Marrow Training Sutra" he is currently exposed to is only the "internal true skills" that lead external martial arts masters to innate martial arts masters, not the real internal true skills of internal martial arts masters. Wei Tu carefully flipped through the "Five-Yuan Spirit Body" again and found that the secret book was only part of it. It only described how to condense the "Five-Yuan Spirit Body" of "Thick Earth Body", and the other four "Five-Yuan Spirits". Body" is not involved. Including the specific application of the five-element spirit body later, there is no such thing. Third brother, do you understand this secret book? Wei Fei felt happy when he saw Wei Tu being so entranced and asked quickly. I saw something Wei Tu thought for a moment, weighed his words, and said with a serious look on his face: "This "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body" is most likely the legendary Immortal Family Kung Fu. After I practiced the inner qi, I practiced the true inner qi technique. , which is very different from it..." Since Wei Fei believed in him and was willing to share the "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body" technique with him, there was no need for him to hide Wei Fei''s guesses about this secret book. ?In addition, if Wei Fei does not know the seriousness of the matter and leaks the existence of this secret book to others, then as Wei Fei''s sworn brother, he will inevitably be involved. In terms of emotion and reason. Wei Tudu felt the need to express his speculations. "The Immortal Cultivation Technique..." When Wei Fei heard this, his face suddenly showed a look of astonishment, with a look of disbelief. ?He has heard legends about immortals since he was a child, but he always thought that they were just absurd stories and that there were no so-called immortals in the world. ?However, now that he heard what Wei Tu, who had always been a calm personality, said this, even if he didn''t believe it at first, he couldn''t help but believe it now. "Third brother, wait a minute..." After being stunned, Wei Fei remembered the second half of Wei Tu''s words just now. He was shocked and said: "Third brother, have you entered the realm of sensing Qi and become a master of inner Qi?" As a martial artist who has been taught by famous masters since childhood, he knows how difficult it is to feel Qi. That is a state that even a martial artist who becomes a martial arts master cannot reach. Third brother, its so hard for you to hide this from me... Wei Fei smiled bitterly. He originally thought that except for the fourth brother Fu Zhizhou, he had similar qualifications to Wei Tu and Kou Liang, and they were all at the level of Wu Xiucai. Unexpectedly, Wei Tu''s talent was even more powerful than Fu Zhizhou''s. ?Fu Zhizhou became a martial arts scholar at the age of eighteen, but throughout his life, he never had the opportunity to break through to the realm of sensing qi from the outside to the inside. Its not that I hid it from my second brother, but its only been a month since I broke through the Qi-sensing realm, plus I have been trained by my master Wei Tu explained. "Second brother knows this." Wei Fei quickly felt relieved. He nodded and said, "The wind will destroy the trees that are beautiful in the forest. I entered the realm of Qi Sensing in my twenties. If this matter is leaked, I don''t know. Its not difficult to understand how much trouble you will find yourself in, and its not difficult for you to hide it..." Just now, Wei Tu confessed his state to him, and told him that the "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body" was most likely an immortal technique... Just look at this. ??Wei Fei knew that he was not wrong about Wei Tu, his sworn brother. ??If Wei Tu is not honest, even if he discovers that this secret book is extraordinary, it will be difficult to know what it is. Thank you, second brother, for understanding. Wei Tu nodded in thanks. The two regained their composure and discussed the "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body", which was suspected to be a secret book of immortal martial arts. "But this method... Third brother, do you think we really have a chance to practice and become the legendary immortal?" ?Wei Fei is not very confident. He has not yet reached the state of feeling Qi, let alone condensed this mysterious and mysterious "thick earth body". ??The prerequisite for condensing thick soil is to sense the spiritual energy in the dark, and then turn the spiritual energy into spiritual power... Hard to say. Wei Tu shook his head. He has been practicing the "Marrow Lian Jing" for more than a month, but the breath he senses is only "inner power", and there has never been any "spiritual energy" or "spiritual power". The fourth brother was ordered to destroy the Wuyunlou headquarters this time. Maybe he knows some secrets about the "Wuyuanyun Spiritual Body"..." I suggest that the second brother can lend this immortal family technique to the eldest brother and the fourth brother to have a look. Maybe we can learn something from their mouths..." In this way, we can also deepen our brotherhood. Wei Tu said in a deep voice. No matter how good a skill is, it is just a piece of waste paper if no one can practice it. ??Had he not entered the state of Qi Sensing, the "Marrow Training Sutra" would probably have been shelved by his master Shan Wuju for who knows how many years. ??Among the four brothers from the charity society, Fu Zhizhou is quite talented in martial arts. This time he was ordered to destroy the Wuyunlou headquarters together with the governor''s guards... He might also have found something at the Wuyunlou headquarters... After exchanging information. He and Wei Fei will never suffer. Furthermore, after Xuan and Lou Yi said goodbye last time, the four of them already had a certain foundation of trust. "Eldest brother, fourth brother..." Wei Fei groaned after hearing this, not knowing how to make a decision. Among the four brothers, he was closest to and trusted Wei Tu because he was from the same hometown and both worked in the Xiangjun Yamen of Qingshan County. As for the other two, he was not very familiar with them. The number of meetings is not many. (End of this chapter) Chapter 54： I have different aspirations (please collect and read) Chapter 54: Having Different Minds (Please collect and read) "I''ll think about it again and make a decision in a few days." Wei Fei thought for a while and said to Wei Tu. ?Even though he couldn''t understand the "Heavenly Book" called "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body" before, he could still guess that it was of great value. ??If he hadn''t understood Wei Tu''s character, he would most likely have hidden this secret book on his person, and then slowly looked for a way to decipher it. ?Now, with the addition of Kou Liang and Fu Zhizhou, he feels that the risks are somewhat uncontrollable. This is the second brothers business. Third brother, Im just making a suggestion. Wei Tu knew how to use discretion. After hearing this, he nodded and agreed with Wei Fei''s decision without forcing him to do so. Three days later. ??Xu County Lieutenant announced that he had captured several of the remnants of Wu Yunlou in Siyang Town and its surrounding villages, and the remaining remnants were still on the run. He hoped that the people would help the government to capture the rebels. ??Then, in front of all the people, he chopped off the heads of several Wuyunlou martial arts masters on the grain drying field. The people watching were silent, while the gentry standing in the crowd were trembling. In the evening of that day, the gentry and wealthy households who had previously been "inflexible" and resisted law enforcement raids immediately pushed their wheelbarrows and sent their family''s wealth to the military camp in Liujiabao. "I don''t have the exclusive use of these properties. Everyone is an official just to get promoted and make money. I will take 50% of it, and the rest will be distributed to you according to the rules..." ?Possessions are piled up in the living room. ??Xu County Lieutenant summoned a group of military attaches in. He glanced at the expressions on each military attache''s face, then weighed the jade Ruyi in his hand and said with a smile. In this group of military attachs, there were naturally Wei Tu and Wei Fei. The two looked at each other calmly and nodded. ??Although the money in front of them was ill-gotten wealth, obtained by Xu County Lieutenant extorting a group of gentry and common people in Siyang Town, they could not change the overall situation... They would not take it for free. ?In addition, if they claim to be high-ranking military attaches and do not take this money, they will definitely be regarded as a thorn in the flesh by Xu County Lieutenant and other military attaches. It is not good for the future and one''s own life. Again. They are miscellaneous officials and are not qualified to join the ranks of the Qing Dynasty. "Thank you so much, Mr. Xu." After a few breaths, all the military attachs looked happy and thanked Xu Xianwei. Seeing this, Lieutenant Xu County nodded with satisfaction, turned his gaze to Wei Tu and another middle-aged military attach, and said, "Envoy of the Wei Army and Envoy of the Chu Army, you two will be responsible for distributing these properties this time." The voice fell. ??Wei Tu and the middle-aged military attache clasped their fists to accept the order, and began to decide the size of the distribution of property based on the rank of the military attache in the house and the credit for the attack on Liujia Fort. An hour later, the two of them worked together to distribute the property in the house. All the military attaches were satisfied and did not find any fault with Wei Tu and the Chu envoys regarding the distribution issue. As the "capital military envoy", Wei Tu also received more than forty taels of money. ??Including the property looted when he invaded Liujiapu, Wei Tu came to Siyang Town this time and gained more than 130 taels of silver. ?This money was enough to pay off the foreign debts he had owed before, and he was still rich. Tomorrow we will break out of the village, leave Siyang Town, and return to the county seat. At the end of the game, Lieutenant Xu County said to a group of military attachs. ?But just when Wei Tu was about to leave the living room, Xu County Lieutenant called Wei Tu to stop him and asked him to stay for the time being. Wei Tu was slightly startled and stood in the hall. After the military attaches left one by one, Xu County Lieutenant took a piece of gold from his pile of belongings and stuffed it into Wei Tu''s hand. Envoy of the Guards, you have accomplished two great feats this time. You forgot this when you distributed the wealth to yourself. This is not a good habit. ??Xu Xianwei smiled. This Wei Tu was surprised when he saw the ingot of gold thrust into his hand. ?One tael of gold is equal to ten taels of silver. This ingot of gold is about five taels, which means that this ingot of gold is equal to fifty taels of silver. ?This is a lot of money. Equivalent to the share of a military attache. "Thank you, Mr. Xu." After thinking about it for a moment, Wei Tu gathered his thoughts and bowed to Xu County Lieutenant with cupped fists. This time, when he distributed the property, it was not that he didn''t know that he had made two great contributions, but because he was worried that if he gave him too much money, he would turn against the Chu army envoys who were at the same level as him, so he received the same gift as the Chu army envoys. of silver money. Follow Xu, the guards dont have to be too careful in the army in the future... ??Xu Xianwei walked up to Wei Tu, patted Wei Tu on the shoulder, and said this with a smile. ?Then, before Wei Tu could come to his senses and understand the meaning of these words, Xu County Lieutenant waved his hand, signaling Wei Tu to retreat. Could it be that the captain of Xu County has a different ambition? "You are showing favor to me now? Do you want to accept me as your confidant?" ?Stepping out of the living room, Wei Tu smacked his lips at Xu County Lieutenant''s words for a while and thought about it. ??This time it is a rule in the Xiang army to distribute money to a group of military attachs. We cannot let Xu County Lieutenant take all the benefits. No money is spent. Next time Xu County Lieutenant wants to command the Qingshan County Xiang Army with a wave of his arms, it will not be so easy. All the military attaches were dissatisfied. It is difficult for the Xu county captain to command the army. ?However, after the military attachs left, Xu County Lieutenant secretly gave him money again, which immediately changed the meaning. This means to directly win over him and want to make him a confidant. ??Buying the morale of the military and winning over military attachs are taboos in the military! ?Even if the Shangguan knew about the previous division of wealth, he would lightly reveal it. After all, the imperial court did not allocate much food and salary for the attack on the Wuyunlou branch... ??But if the latter is added, the meaning immediately changes. Everyone can see that Xu Xianwei''s intention is not simple. "not my business." Its only fifty taels of silver, and its not worth risking your life for. ??Weitu touched the golden bump on his waist and decided to just eat the sugar coating without the cannonballs. ??The ingot of gold that Xu County Lieutenant gave him was ill-gotten wealth, and he took it without any psychological burden. I really want to serve you. ?That is also to serve the Zheng court and the people of Siyang Town. What does Xu County Lieutenant have to do with him? ?Furthermore, given his identity and status, he was only given fifty taels of silver to win over him, which was far from enough. The next day, early morning. After the Xu county captain counted the soldiers, he ordered the soldiers to break out of the camp, leave Siyang Town, and return to the county seat. When the Xiang army left Siyang Town and arrived at the mountain where they stayed before the war... At this time, Wei Tu heard the sound of gongs and drums coming from Siyang Town. ?He sighed secretly, shook his head, and without looking further, he rode away from the mountain and followed closely the large army. The process of leaving Siyang Town and returning to Qingshan County went smoothly without any twists and turns. After returning to the county town. ?? Wei Tu returned home, took off his fine armor, washed himself, and then went to Huang''s house with thirty taels of silver in his hand to pay a visit. Thirty taels? You got enough together so quickly? When Wei Tu heard Wei Tus intention, he looked surprised and couldnt believe it. ??Thirty taels of silver, according to Wei Tu''s salary, it would take three or four years to save enough without eating or drinking. How long has it been since she borrowed the money from Wei Tu? Less than two years. (End of this chapter) Chapter 55： The four reunited (please collect and read) Chapter 55 The four reunited (please collect and read) (PS: The last chapter was written incorrectly. I owed Wei Xin thirty taels of silver. This has been corrected.) This time I and other Xiang troops, led by Xu County Lieutenant, went to Siyang Town to quell the chaos..." My nephew made a little fortune during this period. ?Weitu explained casually. So thats it. Wei Yan was thoughtful when he heard the words. A few days ago, the Xiang army left the city overnight and transferred some martial arts guards from wealthy families. She also heard about this. ?Unexpectedly, Xu County Lieutenant actually took Wei Tu and others to Siyang Town to quell the chaos. Brother Wei, is he injured? After a few breaths, Wei Xi came back to his senses and hurriedly said a few words of concern. Wei Tu shook his head, "My nephew''s official position is the military envoy of the capital. He did not kill the enemy in front of the battle, so he was not injured. Thank you for your concern." In fact, he was slightly injured on the right side of his abdomen by the remnant blow of the giant hammer man. But fortunately, he had developed internal skills and activated his qi and blood, and he would be fully recovered in two or three days. There is no need for Wei Tu to mention this to his second aunt Wei Xin. "You are the backbone of our Wei family. The Wei family finally has a general like you. You must take good care of yourself..." There must be no damage. When leaving Huang''s house, Wei Xin escorted Wei Tu out of the house and warned Yin Yin. At the end, Wei Xin added, "Brother Wei, if you are still short of money next time, go to your second aunt and your uncle. Your uncle has a big business, so he doesn''t need the money." Listen to this. ?Weitu clasped his fists in gratitude. ?While feeling grateful, he was also secretly sighing. When he first visited Huang''s house, he waited in the wing of the outer house for half a quarter of an hour before he saw Wei Xin''s face. When he asked him to do something, Wei Xin was impatient and didn''t even bother to accept the gift he gave. ?This time, he went to the Huang family''s door and returned the thirty taels of silver. Wei Xin didn''t even count it, but handed it over to the maid, and personally escorted him out of the house. "This is how time has changed." Wei Tu sighed as he walked out of the Huang family''s house and came to the street. After leaving the Huang family. Wei Tu returned home and went to visit the "Wei family" with fifty taels of silver. Logically speaking, Wei Tu and Wei Fei were going to Siyang Town to quell the chaos this time. If they wanted to pay back the money, they could just pay it back to Wei Fei on the way. But Wei Tu has its own considerations. ?At the beginning, Wei Fei, like him, needed to forge fine armor and could not afford fifty taels of silver. ??The fifty taels of silver lent to him was something Wei Fei asked his adoptive father, the leader of the Qinghu Gang, Wei Jinghai, to help out. A foster father is a foster father after all. Different from biological father. The so-called foster fathers of gangs are much worse than ordinary foster fathers. They adopt adopted sons just to support gang thugs. ??Its not like Wei Jinghai, the leader of the Qinghu Gang, doesnt have a biological son. ??Wei Fei was also under a lot of pressure when he did this. Therefore, by coming to Wei''s house to repay the money in an honest manner, he would not only gain Wei Fei''s face and prove that Wei Fei had made no mistake in making him his friend, but he could also use this matter to improve Wei Fei''s status within the Qinghu Gang. Half an hour later. Weitu returned the money from Wei House and left. In the Wei family, in the main hall of the Qinghu Gang, Wei Jinghai, who was dressed as a scholar, looked around at his adopted son and parent-child, and then his eyes fell on Wei Fei with a look of admiration on his face, "Fei''er, in terms of the martial arts examination, you proved I have developed my own skills and now I have made my own achievements in making friends. "After a hundred years, the position of leader of the Qinghu Gang... will fall to you." Yes, foster father. Wei Fei looked happy and nodded. ??Although the Qinghu Gang is a thug raised by the yamen, the illegal property involved must be divided with the yamen. However, even so, the money involved is also a lot. If he can become the gang leader, it goes without saying that it will be beneficial to him.??? Half a month after returning to the county town. ??Weitu received news from the Xiangjun Yamen that this time Governor Wang''s plan for Wuyun Tower was progressing smoothly and was a great success. ?Wuyunlous headquarters and seven branches were basically wiped out. ??This martial arts sect was successfully wiped out by the government in Shannan Dao in just half a month. I received a letter from my elder brother Kou Liang, and we will meet again at Xuanhe Building on the 13th of this month The 13th, that is, seven days from now. Second brother, have you thought clearly about the Immortal Kung Fu book "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body"?" In the evening, Wei Tu and Wei Fei went to Cuiyun Tower in the county town. They found a private room and talked in secret. Think it through. ??Wei Fei sighed, "In the past half month since I returned home, I have been studying the secrets of this Immortal Cultivation Technique, but after searching all the books, I am still confused." Rather than letting this Immortal familys technique fail me, its better to let it go and let the four of us learn it together. If one of the four succeeds, it will be a blessing to the other three. Listen to this. ??Weitu nodded secretly, agreeing with Wei Fei''s decision. After returning to the county town, he privately began to practice the "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body", an immortal technique. However, unlike the three martial arts books "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong", "Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist", and "Lian Marrow Sutra", his "late bloomer" destiny has not yet revealed that he practiced "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body". , and the corresponding progress. In other words, the "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body" technique has a threshold, and it is difficult to get started without knowing its key points. One person is short of wisdom, but everyone is wise. It is better for the four of us to learn together and support each other than for one person to fight alone. Wei Tu smiled and said. Seven days later. The four people from Wei Tu reunited at Xuanhe Tower. This time, Fu Zhizhou did not arrive late. Instead, he arrived at Box No. 3, half a quarter of an hour earlier than Wei Tu and Wei Fei. This time, I invited three brothers to come here, not because of any important business, but because I thought it was time to get together after we havent seen each other for two years. In addition, the covenant of that day stated that we would support each other and help each other in the officialdom. After the Wuyun Building is eradicated this time, all official positions will be promoted accordingly. We should discuss which official position should be chosen so that you and I can be recruited as aid..." After a few pleasantries with Wei Tu and Wei Fei, Kou Liang got down to the topic. Generally speaking. ??Official promotions are all decided by the yamen and have nothing to do with the military attache, but the matter is not absolute. As long as there is a relationship and the place is in the right place, the corresponding official position can be adjusted equally. From a hard job to a good job. "Brother, what you said makes sense. We should discuss a charter on this matter." Fu Zhizhou nodded seriously and said seriously. This time I succeeded in wiping out the Wuyunlou headquarters, and I should be sent to the local county government to serve as the head... When the time comes, I will try my best to find ways to be transferred to the vicinity of several sworn brothers..." He added. After Fu Zhizhou finished speaking, others also talked about their plans. Then, everyone focused their attention on Wei Tu, wondering why Wei Tu didn''t say a word. "Brother, I''m different." Wei Tu shook his head at Kou Liang and explained, "My martial arts strength has improved again. I plan to take the provincial examination of Jinke. I will gain a reputation in the provincial examination and then be promoted to an official." Thanks to hq-98 for the reward of 100 starting coins, and the power of rising for the reward of 100 starting coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 56： Take out the exercises (please collect them, please read them) Chapter 56: Take out the exercises (please collect and read) A few days ago, I broke through to the state of Qi sensing and gave birth to inner strength. Wei Tu is truthful. ?Compared to the Xianjia Kung Fu that Wei Fei will talk about later, there is really no need to hide his martial arts level from Kou Liang and Fu Zhizhou. "Internal strength?" When Kou Liang heard this, he took a deep breath and looked at Wei Tu with a different look. ?Four people became sworn sworn friends, and he originally thought that the most important person among them was Fu Zhizhou, who became a martial arts examiner at the age of eighteen. ?He, Wei Tu and Wei Fei are just Fu Zhizhou''s foils. From now on, he will need to rely more on Fu Zhizhou, his sworn brother, for support... But at this moment, his concept was completely overturned. After all, a martial artist who develops internal strength from the outside to the inside at the age of twenty-two is much more valuable than an eighteen-year-old martial arts practitioner. ?As long as Wei Tu thinks about it, he can easily get the honor of being a martial arts examiner in the rural examination. This is the gap among martial arts geniuses. After hearing what Wei Tu said, not only Kou Liang was shocked, but Fu Zhizhou was also shocked. ?Two years ago, because of his bravery, he and the government office simultaneously fought against the three Wei Tu of He Zhifu, and became righteous brothers. ?Time passed, and although he had always abided by his covenant and supported his three sworn brothers, he still felt some regret in his heart... The status gap between them is too large, and Wei Tu, the three sworn brothers, can''t help but "drag" him a little. ?However, Fu Zhizhou no longer thinks so. He is grateful for the decision he made back then to make friends with Wei Tu and the others. A martial artist who is more than twenty years old and has a sense of qi and is an overseas martial arts practitioner has a great chance of becoming an innate martial arts master before his qi and blood decline. This time, when the Wuyun Tower headquarters was being annihilated, Fu Zhizhou, as the imperial guard of Governor Wang, saw the Governor Wang chatting happily with the innate martial arts masters in the government, and even performing courteous gestures... The leopard can be seen through the tube. ?Fu Zhizhou could also guess that the status of these innate martial arts masters in the Zheng court was definitely not lower than that of the governor Wang. Compared with Wei Tu''s future, the achievements he has achieved at this moment are naturally not worth mentioning. Based on my experience in the last township martial arts examination, since the third brother has reached the state of sensing Qi... it is not difficult to get the top ten in the township martial arts examination in this department..." At that time, the official title awarded by the third brother will be in the eighth rank. He will be the same as me. ?Fu Zhizhou took the initiative to speak. While congratulating Wei Tu, he also taught Wei Tu some experience in rural martial arts. For example, the candidates in the martial arts competition are different from the candidates in the previous Taoist examinations. These candidates are all martial artists who have obtained the reputation of martial arts scholars in the past. Most of them are in their prime, and their strength cannot be underestimated. Especially some old scholars, who are eager to pursue fame, will even practice some horizontal martial arts, sacrificing their bodies in exchange for strength... Thank you, fourth brother, for reminding me. I will discuss this matter with you in detail after the banquet. Wei Tu nodded and expressed his thanks. ? With Fu Zhizhou, a predecessor who has passed the rural martial arts examination, leading the way, he can avoid some detours by participating in the current military examination. Among the candidates participating in the rural martial arts examination, his martial arts level should be the first, but in terms of strength, this may not be the case. ?As Fu Zhizhou said, the horizontal martial arts master who sacrifices his body in exchange for strength is an extremely difficult opponent here. ??Wei Tu had already experienced the power of the giant iron hammer man in Siyang Town. After the banquet? Fu Zhizhou was stunned for a moment. Is there anything more important at this gathering than Wei Tus participation in the Jinke Township martial arts examination? You must know that with Wei Tu''s level of martial arts, if he prepares in advance, he is very likely to win the martial arts championship in this township martial arts competition. Until then, ??Wei Tu can be granted the title of seventh-grade official. There seems to be only one rank difference between the eighth rank and the seventh rank, but the gap between them is like a natural chasm in the officialdom. Promoting from a miscellaneous official to an eighth-rank official can be accomplished by gaining seniority. But if there is no opportunity to be promoted from the eighth level to the seventh level, it will be difficult to be promoted in this life even until death. Seventh-grade military attachs are qualified to lead an army when they are sent to local areas. Among the civil servants, the rank of the county magistrate is also the seventh rank. Wei Tu remained silent and looked at Wei Fei who was sitting next to him, waiting for Wei Fei to speak. ??This time at the Xuanhe Building gathering, he didn''t want to steal Wei Fei''s limelight. "Wei Fei?" Kou Liang and Fu Zhizhou couldn''t help but be surprised when they saw Wei Tu''s eyes turning to Wei Fei. At this gathering... Could it be that Wei Fei also made another breakthrough and greatly improved his strength... Although Wei Fei ranked second among the four brothers, just below Kou Liang, both Kou Liang and Fu Zhizhou could not help but look down upon Wei Fei. First, when the four of them fought against Magistrate He in the government office, Wei Fei was the last to speak and suffered the least pressure from Magistrate He. Of the two, after passing the Taoist examination list, Wei Fei was only a third-class martial arts scholar and had the lowest reputation among the four. There was silence for a short while. Everyone''s eyes focused on Wei Fei, waiting for Wei Fei to speak. Wei Fei did not speak immediately. He picked up the flask and poured himself a glass of wine. After pouring it into his stomach, he said: "This time when my third brother and I went to Siyang Town to annihilate the Wuyunlou branch, we learned from a Wuyunlou branch. A book of exercises was found on Martial Master Lous body. According to my third brothers speculation, this skill is most likely...the legendary Xianjia skill... The voice fell. ?Fu Zhizhou and Kou Liang''s eyes suddenly widened and they looked at Wei Fei blankly, their breathing quickening. Xianjia Kung Fu? The two of them murmured to themselves. They were both martial arts masters and had sharp ears and eyes. They knew that they had definitely heard correctly. ??The last four words Wei Fei said were indeed the four words "Xianjia Kung Fu". It will be determined by the third brother ?Fu Zhizhou and Kou Liang looked at each other and believed 80% of what Wei Fei said. ??Wei Tu entered the Qi Sensing Realm and could already touch the side of the innate martial artist. ??If this technique was a martial arts technique, Wei Tu would definitely recognize it at a glance, and would not be sure that it was a legendary Xianjia technique. If the Immortal Cultivation Technique is true, it seems that what my uncle said back then is not false... After a few breaths, Fu Zhizhou said with a complicated look on his face. ?As for the legend of the Immortal Family, he, a military officer from a family of military generals, has also heard about it, and he knows far more than Wei Tu and Wei Fei. When he was a child, he accidentally heard some fairy tales from his uncle. Those descriptions were as if they were real scenes, which made him mistakenly believe that...there are real immortals in the world... ?At this moment, after hearing that Wei Fei had obtained the Immortal Cultivation Technique, and that it was confirmed by Wei Tu, Fu Zhizhou became more and more convinced of the existence of the Immortal. After acquiring this Immortal Cultivation Technique, my third brother and I discussed it and planned to learn this technique between you and me When one person succeeds, he helps the other three. Wei Fei said again. Second brother, is this true? Even though Kou Liang had already guessed that Wei Fei would take out this technique when he heard Wei Fei mention it. ??But it is just a guess. When Wei Fei was really willing to show off the Xian family''s exercises and frankly admitted that he would learn them from a few of them, he was still quite shocked and moved. This is the immortal method! Even if it is difficult to get started, its precious characteristics and the word "immortal" are enough to be priceless. Thank you Huaizhi for the 500 starting coins from Chatterbox, the 100 starting coins for the withered Ivy, the 200 starting coins from the otaku of the primitive tribe, the 100 starting coins from Sanfenpiao, and the 100 starting coins from book friend 20210126142303372 500 starting coins, 1100 starting coins for Wuwei Qingyuan, 100 starting coins for Donglixia (End of this chapter) Chapter 57： Three Covenants (Please collect and read) Chapter 57 Three Covenants (Please collect and read) Of course its true! Wei Fei was decisive. "But..." Wei Fei glanced at Kou Liang and Fu Zhizhou, paused, and said: "The Immortal family''s skills are too precious, and they are related to immortality. I hope all three brothers can swear an oath, After seeing this immortal family technique, I will never spread it to anyone else. ??Although he knew that Fu Zhizhou and Kou Liang were not ignorant people and would not teach the techniques randomly, he was always afraid of what might happen. ??In case the two people are bound by family ties and pass on the Xian family''s Kung Fu to their relatives, causing things to break out - then it is foreseeable that he, as the disseminator of the Xian family''s Kung Fu, will encounter disaster. This point must be guarded against. Having an oath is better than not having an oath at all. Wei Tu on the side heard this and immediately responded, raising his right hand and saying: "Wei is willing to swear a poisonous oath. If I don''t discuss it with all my brothers, I leak the immortal family''s skills, and I will definitely die a good death." After swearing a poisonous oath. Wei Tu revealed the manuscript he had prepared and advised: "Brother, fourth brother, if you and I succeed in practicing this Immortal Family''s Kung Fu and become immortals, we don''t have to worry about the disaster or implication of leaking the Xian Family''s Kung Fu. Dear friends." On the other hand, if you and I have not succeeded in cultivation, and we leave it to others, they will have little chance of succeeding in cultivation. The voice fell. ??Kou Liang and Fu Zhizhou looked at each other, nodded, no longer hesitated, and like Wei Tu, swore a poisonous oath. This time the Immortal Familys skills are the same as the last incident at Wuyun Tower. The two of us know the importance of it. Once the secret is leaked, the secrets of the innate martial arts masters will be revealed, and the family will not be able to be protected..." After swearing the oath, Fu Zhizhou shook his head and sighed. Listen to this. Wei Tu and Wei Fei nodded. ?The reason why the two of them were willing to give up the Xianjia Kung Fu and comprehend it with Kou Liang and Fu Zhizhou was inseparable from the foundation of trust established by the Wu Yun Tower incident. Everyone has a clear understanding of major issues and has far-sightedness, and is not a short-sighted, stupid person. At this time, Wei Fei no longer kept secrets. He took out three books from his arms and placed them on the Eight Immortals table. Of these three books, one is yellowed and the pages of the other two are brand new. The yellowed book is the original, and the other two new ones...are the copies copied by my third brother and me..." Eldest brother and fourth brother can take a look. Wei Fei pushed the three books in front of Fu Zhizhou and Kou Liang. "Okay." Fu Zhizhou and Kou Liang didn''t say much. They picked up the book and read it carefully. An hour later. When the sun is about to set. Fu Zhizhou and the other two reluctantly put down the Xianjia Kung Fu in their hands. My Fu family also has the inner familys true skills passed down from our ancestors. This book of skills is indeed different from those inner familys true skills. It is possible that it is just like the third brothers judgment. This book is... the immortal familys skills." ?Fu Zhizhou pondered for a while and expressed his views on the "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body" technique. ?????????????????????????? Kou Liang said nothing. ?Although his family background is not bad, it is still at the level of an ordinary wealthy family. It is not easy to practice martial arts outside. How can he have the opportunity to see the true skills of his inner family. "This book of Xianjia Kung Fu was obtained from the martial arts master "Xie Qing" of Wuyun Tower. This time, the fourth brother went to Wuyun Tower headquarters to quell the chaos. Did he know some inside information?" ?Weitu asked. After seeing the Xian family''s exercises, he persuaded Wei Fei to give up this exercise, so that the four brothers learned and comprehended it together. ?One of the important reasons is that Fu Zhizhou has a high official position and went to the Wuyunlou headquarters to quell the chaos. He must know more information than the two of them. After exchanging information. They are not at a loss. As for the name of the giant iron hammer man, when they were in Siyang Town, Wei Tu and others had already learned it when they interrogated the captured martial artist in Liujia Fort. "Xie Qing?" Fu Zhizhou frowned slightly when he heard this. He pondered for a moment and said: "The Wuyun Building headquarters has a main building owner, two deputy building owners, twelve elders, and seven branch banner owners..." Among them, there are three people at the top of Wuyun Building named Xie. They are a deputy building owner and two elders..." "If my prediction is correct, Xie Qing from the Siyang Town branch should be related to these three people, or in other words, Xie Qing and these three people may be from the same clan..." ?The day before the siege of Wuyunlou headquarters, the governor''s office issued intelligence on the top officials of Wuyunlou so that they, the guards, could memorize it by heart. ?At this moment, it comes in handy. Then, that is to say, the other parts of this Xianjia Cultivation Technique may be in the three people you mentioned, Fourth Brother. Kou Liang thought for a moment and made a judgment. "Are those three people dead or alive now?" he asked hurriedly. "He is already dead." Fu Zhizhou shook his head and said, "After the governor Wang issued the military order, he quickly ordered the army to besiege Wuyun Tower. Even if the three people of the Xie family have the power to reach the sky, they will not be able to escape." Not to mention, in order to encircle and suppress Wuyunlou headquarters, Governor Wang specially invited three innate martial arts masters. Fu Zhizhou revealed the news. Listen to this. Wei Tu and the others sighed secretly. ??If we can find these three senior executives of the Xie family in Wuyun Tower, maybe they will have a chance to complete the "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body" in their hands. At this time, hearing the news of the death of three members of the Xie family, this hope was undoubtedly dashed. Having said this, Fu Zhizhou looked at Wei Tu and muttered: "Most of the upper echelons of Wuyun Building were eradicated by these three innate martial arts masters. If the third brother can become an innate martial arts master, maybe you and I will have the opportunity to complete the skills." , and even got a glimpse of other immortal techniques..." He guessed that the three innate martial masters might also have immortal techniques similar to the "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body". Innate martial arts master? Upon hearing this, Wei Tu suddenly felt hopeful in his heart. ?According to the horoscope of "Late Bloomer", if he practiced the "Lian Marrow Sutra" fifteen times a day, he would be able to perfect this skill and enter the realm of an innate martial artist. Thirty years. For him, although it was very long, it was not completely unacceptable. ?In addition, after becoming an innate martial artist, he will have 200 years of life. Excluding the age at which he becomes an innate martial artist, he still has a full 150 years to pursue this so-called immortal way... Outside. Although he has not yet started to learn the "Thick Earth Body" of "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body", it does not mean that he will be stuck here in the next thirty years. Next. The four of them discussed some details about practicing this Immortal Cultivation Technique, and made three new covenants. Covenant 1: Every year on June 13th, four people come to Xuanhe Building for a reunion to exchange their cultivation experiences. Including but not limited to Xianjia Kung Fu. If there is a breakthrough, it does not have to be June 13th. Send a letter immediately to inform others. Covenant 2: While trying to practice the Immortal Cultivation Techniques, use your position to inquire about the Immortal Family''s legends, compile them into a book, and share what you have with them. Covenant Three: If one of the four dies unexpectedly but keeps the secret, the remaining three must take care of his or her heirs. ?In addition, if there is a suitable candidate among the descendants of the future generation, they can also be absorbed into the charity society and practice the Immortal Family Kung Fu. Completed the formulation of three major covenants. ?The four of them, Wei Tu, looked at each other and smiled, raised their glasses and started drinking. The four of them knew that the last reunion of Xuanhe Lou was to establish the basis of trust. ?So this time they reunited and shared the Xian family''s skills... it really made the bond between the four people come true... No longer "superficial" brothers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 58： Fall asleep with enough rest (please collect, please read) Chapter 58: Sleeping with enough strength (please collect and read) "There is a curfew in Fucheng now. If you and I go out and are encountered by the patrolling government officials, it will not be a good thing." Its better to stay in Xuanhe Building for one night. After the banquet, Kou Liang took a look at the sky and estimated that it was already the second watch, so he suggested. ?The four of them are sworn brothers. Although it is not a secret thing, if too many people know about it, it may not be a good thing. Third brother said before that he asked me about the rural martial arts competition after the banquet. Tonight, third brother and I will share a room. Fu Zhizhous eyes brightened when he heard this. Although there are many rooms in the Xuanhe Building, they are all downstairs and large shops. For military attaches like them, their status would be somewhat compromised if they stayed there. In the upper room, there are only double rooms. Share a room with Wei Tu? Hearing Fu Zhizhous words, Wei Fei couldnt help but raise his eyebrows slightly, feeling a little unhappy. He was worried that after Wei Tu got close to Fu Zhizhou, he would alienate him, the lowest status among the four brothers. Then I will share a room with my second brother. Kou Liang didn''t see what Wei Fei was thinking. He nodded and arranged according to Fu Zhizhou''s allocation method. Kou Liang is the sworn brother. ?This arrangement is also appropriate. The four people had no objections. evening. ?Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou shared a room and slept together. Period. ?Wei and Tu discussed the rural martial arts and the method of entering the realm of feeling Qi from the outside and the inside. In the former, Fu Zhizhou helped Wei Tu to formulate examination strategies. As for the latter, Wei Tu helped Fu Zhizhou and taught him his martial arts training experience. Both of them have gained something. Fourth brother has already mastered the skills of fists, kicks and piles. Now all he needs to do is to catch the mysterious energy When I felt the energy, I punched it several times first, and then after I relaxed my mind ?Weitu taught patiently. Fu Zhizhou was able to get ninth place in the last township martial arts examination. Needless to say, his martial arts prowess has already been practiced to the extreme in his boxing and kicking skills. ?Now, compared with him, Fu Zhizhou''s only difference is that he can sense the subtle sense of Qi and generate internal force in his body. Thank you, third brother, for your guidance. Fu Zhizhou took up writing and wrote down on the paper every sentence Wei Tu just said. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu also sighed secretly. No wonder Fu Zhizhou was able to pass the martial arts examination at the age of eighteen. In addition to his martial arts talent that is beyond ordinary people, it is also inseparable from his diligence and carefulness. Please fourth brother tell the story about the rural martial arts competition again, I will also write it down. Wei Tu followed suit and spoke sincerely. The voice fell. ?Fu Zhizhou couldn''t help but smile and handed the pen and paper in his hand to Wei Tu. At this moment, his evaluation of Wei Tu in his heart went up to a higher level. He has seen very few people who are not ashamed to leave school regardless of their appearance. Those who saw his habit and then imitated it, he had only seen Wei Tu in these years. The next day. The four of them said goodbye. As usual, Wei Tu went to the single house in Fucheng to visit Shan Yangong and Shan Min, and took away the letters they handed to Shan Wuju, before riding back to Qingshan County with Wei Fei. Back to Qingshan County. Ten days later. The Xiangjun Yamen finally decentralized the military attache rewards for the annihilation of the Wuyunlou branch. Because of Wei Tu''s two great achievements, his official rank was promoted by two levels and his position was promoted by one level. He was promoted from "Dujun Envoy" to "Advisor" of Xiangjun Yamen. ??The post of the custodian is a civilian position in the Xiangjun Yamen. It mainly handles the Yamen''s case files and secretarial work. ?Although his official rank is still miscellaneous, his status in the Xiangjun Yamen is much higher than that of a "dujun envoy". And Wei Fei, because of his meritorious service, replaced Wei Tu''s previous position as "Capital Military Envoy". Seeing this arrangement of the Yamen, Wei Tu and Wei Fei couldn''t help but shake their heads. Two years passed, and after making meritorious deeds, the two of them were finally able to offset the initial suppression by Magistrate He and "reinstate their official positions." ??If there hadn''t been this problem with Magistrate He, the official position would have been at this moment when the two were appointed. "If Siyang hadn''t put down the chaos and made great contributions, both of you and I would have wasted our lives in our original posts." In the afternoon of the day when they received the appointment certificate, Wei Tu and Wei Fei went to Cuiyun Tower. The two of them prepared a good meal on the table and drank and chatted. As they spoke, the two of them were filled with emotions. ??Without Fu Zhizhou''s "reminder" two years ago, the two of them would have prepared fine armor early, practiced martial arts secretly, and made contributions in quelling the chaos in Siyang Town, thus getting promoted. It can be said. He Zhifu''s suppression of the two of them. If there is no "variable" of Fu Zhizhou, they may have been in their original positions for a lifetime. This shows how "heavy" Zhifu''s revenge was against the four of them. certainly. This premise ignores the progress of Wei Tu martial arts two years later. Just based on normal development. After hearing about your promotion, Third Brother, many of my Tsohans were moved and wanted to propose marriage to Miss Caixia Wei Fei joked. ?Two years ago, Wei Tu made arrangements for Caixia''s marriage in the Xiangjun Yamen, hoping to choose a good man to marry Caixia. However, the soldiers in the Xiangjun Yamen were also very realistic. They knew that Wei Tu and Wei Fei might have offended a certain superior and were demoted. Therefore, when they heard that Wei Tu had arranged the marriage, no one agreed and they were worried that they would be implicated. . Of course, there are some soldiers who want to marry Caixia, but those who want to marry are either older or have poor families and are not suitable. ?As a result, Caixia''s marriage was delayed for two years. Is there a suitable candidate? When Wei Fei mentioned this, Wei Tu quickly asked. Caixia was kind to him. He and Caixia entered Li''s house in the same year, and they have a good relationship. He naturally hopes that Caixia will marry into a good family. "There are two suitable people." Wei Fei saw that Wei Tu was paying attention. He pondered for a moment and considered: "Of these two people, one is called Quanshun. He has a clean fortune and runs a tea soup business. You also visited his tea shop last time. The other one is called Yue Jing. He runs errands in the Xiangjun Yamen. He is a smart man. This man, third brother, you have also dealt with him. Wei Tu believed in Wei Fei''s vision. He nodded and said, "After discussing these two people with Caixia, I will let her see which one she likes." Wei Fei was the former commander of the capital, and he had an understanding of the character of his soldiers, so there would not be too many deviations. Five days later. Caixia met "Quanshun" and "Yue Jing" respectively. She chose "Yue Jing" who was not rich but had a good future. Soon, the two were just one step away from settling down their marriage, and the matchmaker proposed marriage. Seeing this, Wei Tu thought for a while and called Yue Jing to his room alone in the Xiangjun Yamen. He said, "My sister has a good character. She cherishes her own body in Li''s house and has never served the master''s family." Later, he was defiled by the masters family ? Wei Tu briefly told Caixias past. But he did not specify which family of Li''s house was the one who defiled Caixia. Leave a favor for Li Zhai. What David said, how could we common people regard chastity as so important? A maid released from a wealthy family is pretty and everyone can guess with their toes that she must be related to the masters family. But these maids, after being released, are also extremely popular..." Yue Jing saw Wei Tu confessing Caixia''s past. After hesitating for a moment, Yue Jing spoke his mind without hesitation. Regarding Caixia, you can look at Pan Jinlian who married Wu Dalang. Pan Jinlian was a maid from a wealthy family who lost her virginity. However, Wu Dalang did not dislike Pan Jinlian''s past at all. A maid from a wealthy family lost her virginity. Everyone knows these things and doesn''t care too much, so Wei Tu doesn''t go to find an honest person for Caixia. (End of this chapter) Chapter 59： Deliberately release the water (please collect, please read) Chapter 59: Deliberately releasing water (please collect and read) Poor people. ?It would be good to have a wife. How can I be qualified to pick and choose? To him, a maid with delicate skin, tender flesh, and a pretty appearance is much better than an average-looking girl with yellow flowers. Not to mention, Caixia is still related to the "Wei A Si" in front of him, and he is willing to get close to Wei Tu, even if Caixia is an ugly woman. Well, Ill ask the matchmaker to go to your house to propose marriage on a certain day. You should be prepared... I can lend you some money to build a new house and pay it back later "You can''t let my girl suffer." Wei Tu took a serious look at the expression on Yue Jing''s face, and when he saw that his expression was as usual, he nodded and arranged the process of their marriage. Two months later. The ninth day of August is an auspicious day for marriage. Yue Jing and Caixia got married as they wished. ?Weitu and Xinghua, as the officiants who brought them together, attended the wedding together and brought congratulatory gifts. ?Due to the Wei Tu, many military attachs from the Xiangjun Yamen saw this and sent congratulatory gifts. ??Although the gifts sent by the military attachs were not expensive and were cheap things, this card alone... still shocked the Yue family. ?Everyone in the Yue family did not dare to look down upon the bride Caixia anymore. They also treated Caixia with respect in their words and deeds. ?However, Caixia did not become arrogant or arrogant because of this. On the day after her wedding, she came to the main room early and offered tea to her in-laws to greet them without any arrogance. After hearing these deeds, the soldiers of the Xiangjun Yamen expressed much envy of Yue Jing in their private conversations. The third month after the two got married. Wei Tu found an excuse to use his power and position to promote Yue Jing to the chief of the Xiangjun Yamen, responsible for the food in the army. This position is a fat one. Earning oil and water every year can bring in a lot of income. Finish these. ?In addition to letting Xinghua and Caixia move around more, Wei Tu no longer paid attention to Yue Jing and Caixia. He is not Caixias father. Once youve achieved this step, its okay. Besides, Yue Jing has too many thoughts and likes to work hard, unlike "Quanshun" who is diligent and down-to-earth. He helped Yue Jing too much in the yamen, which greatly improved Yue Jing''s status, which may not be a good thing for Caixia... Even if you want to help. It also needs to "see people''s hearts over time." time flies. One year later, it was the 27th year of Qing''an. Autumn, August. This year was the time when the martial arts competition in Shannan Daoxiang was launched. Nearly six hundred martial arts scholars from various prefectures and counties in Shannan Province poured into the city of Qingfeng Prefecture to participate in this martial arts examination. ?These martial arts scholars, like previous township martial arts examinations, are old and young. Young martial arts masters between the ages of 20 and 30 account for about 70% of the candidates who take the Jinke Provincial Examination. ??The remaining 25% are middle-aged martial arts masters in their forties and fifties, and half are elderly martial arts masters after their fifties. On the way to the outfield competition. ??Wei Tu even saw an old martial artist in his seventies. ??Although this ancient martial artist''s steps were considered vigorous, during the competition, after only a few moves, he was knocked down by a few punches from the young martial artist on the stage due to his slow reaction. But the good thing is. This ancient and rare martial artist was not seriously injured and was still alive and kicking after getting off the ring. ??Based on his martial arts attainments alone, Wei Tu didn''t think that this old scholar was much inferior to the young martial artist. But boxing is afraid of young people. The older a martial artist who practices outside, the more severe his physical decline will be. A few days later. ?After the preliminary test and the retest, there are only fifty martial arts masters left in the rural martial arts competition to compete for the ranking of the rural martial arts championship. More than 500 other martial artists were eliminated one by one in the previous competition. Failed to enter the finals. Among these fifty people, naturally included Wei Tu, the person with the highest level of martial arts. Next. ?After three consecutive days of competition, only the last ten of the fifty people in the ring were left to compete for the top ten in the rural martial arts competition. The military chiefs of the rural examinations can be awarded the title of seventh-grade military officer. The top ten can be awarded the title of eighth-grade military officer, and the rest can all be awarded the title of ninth-grade military officer..." ?Standing on the ring, Wei Tu silently thought about the rules for official promotion after the rural martial arts competition. ?With his current martial arts strength, coupled with the competition experience Fu Zhizhou taught him, he is confident that he can win the provincial martial arts championship in Jinke. At this moment, Wei Tu remembered the scene where he was targeted by a giant man with a hammer when he was in Siyang Town. ??Had he not been equipped with fine armor and escaped in time, he would have been injured or died after that battle. The best outcome would have been to live paralyzed for the rest of his life. At that time, he secretly swore that he would never be in the limelight again and that he must be cautious when doing things. "Is it really necessary to seize the seventh-grade official? My fourth brother said that when the governor Wang faces the innate martial arts master, he must be polite, even a little respectful..." I will be able to become an innate martial artist in thirty years, and my status will be greatly improved by then It seems unnecessary to stick to the seventh-grade military officer awarded by the rural military examination. ?Weitu was thinking a lot and began to analyze his current and future situation. The governor was the real official of the Zheng court. He was a high-ranking official in purple robes, and his official rank was among the second rank. ??And after he became a seventh-rank official, it was obviously difficult for him to rise to the level of the king''s governor within thirty years. Furthermore, he still needs to practice martial arts skills and the Immortal Skills Book "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body", so he has no time and energy to consider officialdom matters, because these things are a waste of time. ?As long as he becomes an innate martial artist, his status will jump to the top, and he will be "on an equal footing" with Governor Wang. There is no need to work hard in the officialdom. The leaders of the rural examinations are too dazzling. In the entire Zheng State, there are only 15 leaders of the rural examinations in the two capitals and thirteen provinces every three years..." Once you become the leader of the military force, you will definitely become famous throughout the country, and troubles will follow one after another... and the benefits obtained are obviously not worth it to me. After thinking about it for half a quarter of an hour, Wei Tu finally made up his mind to give up the title of "Martial Leader" this time and only win the top ten. Eighth-grade military officer is enough for him, enough to improve his status. Although a seventh-grade military attache is better than an eighth-grade military attache, one rank higher, and his future in the officialdom is even more limitless, the risks he has to bear are too huge, and obviously exceed the "income" of a seventh-grade military attache. With a goal in mind, Wei Tu''s fight was obviously easier in the final competition, and he no longer had to worry about his opponent''s sect, moves, weapons, and martial arts. Half a day later. The dust has settled. Under Wei Tu''s deliberate effort, he got seventh place in Jinke Township''s martial arts examination. This ranking is neither high nor low, and it will not attract too much attention from the world. Third brother, you have thought it right. For a seventh-grade military attache, there is really no need to incur risks for yourself After the competition, Fu Zhizhou drove and took Wei Tu out of the gate of Wugongyuan. On the way, when he learned about Wei Tu''s ranking, he was surprised and confused at first, but then after hearing Wei Tu''s explanation, he immediately admired Wei Tu and thought that Wei Tu had a big picture view. . ?From the perspective of Weitu, it seems reasonable to make this reasonable choice. But who can really ignore the fame and fortune brought by the rural examination military chief and the seventh-grade military attach? ?Fu Zhizhou thought to himself that if he were in Wei Tu''s situation, he might not be able to make the same decisive decision as Wei Tu. Thanks to book friend 2022525133414549 for the 100 starting coins, and book friend 20190621190451890 for the 100 starting coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 60： Ximen Guards (please collect and read) Chapter 60: Ximen Guards (please collect, please read) After all, you and I have the skills of the Immortal Family, so we naturally need to be more low-key in our actions. Its not appropriate to attract too many peoples attention. Wei Tu shook his head and added. ?This time, the reason why he gave up his position as the leader of the martial arts was due to the fact that he possessed the skills of the Immortal Family. If there is no Xianjia exercise method, it will become the head of the township martial arts and be watched by the world. For a martial arts with a certain background, there is not much risk. But after having the Xianjia Kung Fu ?He becomes the leader of the military force and the seventh-grade official, which will make this risk uncontrollable and eventually harm everyone. Third brother, what you said makes sense. Fu Zhizhou nodded heavily and agreed. Fu Zhizhou has a clear understanding of the preciousness of Xianjia Kung Fu. ??He is also an eighth-rank official after all, and his family is also a family of military commanders in Xiaoyi Mansion. However, before coming into contact with "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body", he always believed that immortals did not exist in the world, and that immortals were illusory existences... ?Looking at the leopard in the picture, the Zheng court, or the immortals, must have strict control over the immortal family''s skills and strictly prohibit leaking them to the outside world. Once discovered, they will most likely be confiscated and exterminated. Only, They must not act without caution. Fourth brother, as a soldier, joining the army can you count yourself as a free man? If I were to be promoted to an official, I would also need to find a free official... In the carriage, Wei Tu changed the subject and asked about Fu Zhizhou. ??After the Wuyun Tower was quelled last year, all four of their brothers were promoted in official positions, and Fu Zhizhou also got the opportunity to be transferred to the prefecture and county. In order to help Wei Tu and the others, Fu Zhizhou used his connections and did not return to his hometown of Xiaoyi Prefecture to serve as a local military attache. Instead, he stayed in Qingfeng Prefecture and became an eighth-grade soldier to join the army. "I, the military officer, am responsible for the military preparations of Qingfeng Mansion. Now the world is peaceful and there is no war. I am an idle official." Fu Zhizhou smiled when he heard this and replied. After acquiring the immortal skills, his ambition is no longer to become famous and "promote and make a fortune", but to cultivate immortality in order to live forever. Therefore, when he was an official, he chose the military attache position of "Bingcao joining the army". When the provincial examination results come out and officials are appointed, I hope that my fourth brother can help me, work on my relationship, and choose a free official position for Brother Yu... Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded and asked Fu Zhizhou about his appointment as an official. ??In addition to having family connections that can be used, Fu Zhizhou is also the current eighth-grade military attache at the moment, and he also has his own connections in the governor''s office of Shannan Road. I have entrusted Jin Zhijun, the governor of the Yamen, with my third brothers official position. "As soon as the rankings come out, Jin Zhijun can confer an official title to you, third brother, at his discretion." ?Fu Zhizhou smiled and said. The four of them are now truly sworn brothers. Even if Wei Tu doesn''t mention this small favor, he will do it in advance. Thank you so much, fourth brother. Wei Tu thanked him and secretly made a note of Fu Zhizhous kindness this time. A few days later. The list of rural martial arts examinations will be decentralized. Wei Tu went to Wugong Courtyard, and after seeing that he was indeed ranked seventh on the list, his worries about the ranking disappeared. Instances of fraud in imperial examinations emerged one after another. The finalization of the rankings on the list is not all based on the "competition" competition that has the largest impact on the rankings. It is also closely related to the infield tactics. Seventh and eighth-grade military attachs, unlike miscellaneous military attachs, cannot be held by ignorant young men. Is You Hong the military leader for this provincial examination? Its actually You Hong? After seeing that his results were correct, Wei Tu looked up to see who would win the first place in the provincial martial arts competition. However, after seeing Chief Wu''s name, Wei Tu suddenly showed a look of astonishment. ?Wei Tu remembered that although You Hongs performance in the martial arts competition was pretty good, he only ranked third. With this result, getting second place is acceptable, but becoming the leader of the military force is undoubtedly a bit worse. Even if its military strategy is number one. It seems that there was fraud in the imperial examination in this rural martial arts examination. Fortunately, I didnt think about trying to show off and seize the position of the military leader. Seeing this, Wei Tu secretly rejoiced. ??If he gets the first place in the competition and then unfortunately "fails", he may have a grudge against the mastermind behind the martial arts rankings. Destroying someone''s future is a life-or-death enmity. Also, the position of Chief Wu is too important. Not only can he be named a seventh-grade military attache, but he will also be valued by the court and promoted additionally..." How could a wealthy family in Shannan Road easily allow the position of military leader to fall into the hands of others? Wei Tu quickly understood the reason clearly. ?Before participating in the competition, Fu Zhizhou mentioned to him that You Hong came from a wealthy family and was very powerful, and asked him to deal with it carefully... ??Wu Kuaishou and Wen Zhuangyuan were treated differently in the eyes of the court. If both have made meritorious service, when assessing rewards, those who have won the first place in military affairs and the first place in literature must be promoted first. "Pity" Wei Tu took another look at "Shi Zhen" who was ranked second on the list, and thought to himself. He expected that Shi Zhen would be suppressed by the You family and his corresponding connections after being awarded the official title. These suppressions were much worse than the suppression he suffered from Magistrate He three years ago. ?Zhifu He was only a civilian official and could not reach out to the military attache system, so the suppression against him, Kou Liang and others was very limited. ??But the You family is different from a family of military generals. They themselves are figures within the military attache system, and suppressing "Shi Zhen" is just a matter of words. From now on, unless there are special reasons and there is not enough benefit, we will definitely not compete for first place. ?Weitu was thankful that he had "stopped his horse from the brink" five days ago and secretly made up his mind. ???If he hadn''t thought about the past and retreated bravely, the person who was taken over by You Hong today would not be "Shi Zhen", but him. See the rankings are finalized. Wei Tu had no intention of staying in Fucheng. After saying goodbye in a single house, he returned to Qingshan County. Soon. After a few days. ?About Wei Tuxins appointment, it was sent from the governors yamen to the Xiangjun yamen in Qingshan County. The west gate of the city is guarded? Wei Tu pondered in silence after seeing a few big characters on the appointment letter. To be precise, his official position is the eighth-rank Fucheng garrison, which is the same level as Fu Zhizhou''s army soldier Cao. ??Its just that his specific responsibility is to guard the west gate of Qingfeng Prefecture. Hence, it is also called "Ximen Guards". With this official position, if there is no war, you will be free. You can also collect taxes at the city gate and make some money. Wei Tu Xin Dao. But before leaving the county, I have to say hello to my old boss, County Lieutenant Xu Wei Tu collected the appointment certificate, took out ten taels of silver, went to the county''s West Market to buy a few fine gifts, and then went to visit Xu''s house. Brother Wei was relieved of his official position and went to Fucheng to take part in the Jinke Township Examination. I thought that Brother Wei was young and energetic and would definitely fail in Jinke "Unexpectedly, Brother Wei actually ranked seventh in the high school martial arts examination and was awarded the eighth rank." This really makes Xu envious. ??In Xu''s house, after Xu County Lieutenant learned about Wei Tu''s visit, he immediately ordered the kitchen to cook twelve kinds of dishes. After getting dressed, he went out to meet Wei Tu. After leading Wei Tu to sit down in the living room, Xu Xianwei stroked his beard and said with emotion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 61： Progress in Cultivation to Immortality (Please collect and read) Chapter 61: Progress in Cultivation to Immortality (Please collect and read) Eighth rank military attache. This is his current official position. He was promoted step by step through his qualifications and military exploits over the past thirty years. But this year, at the age of more than 20, Wei Tu reached the end of his official career. ?This made Xu County Lieutenant extremely emotional and envious. ?Last year, after the rebellion was put down in Siyang Town, he still thought about recruiting Wei Tu as his confidant. However, This time and that time. The current Wei Tu has the same official status as him, but his future is more promising. In the officialdom, his status is generally lower than that of a young official like Wei Tu. The two chatted for a while. At this time, Xu County Lieutenant suddenly changed the topic and talked about Li Zhai. Xu generally knows something about Brother Weis relationship with Li Zhai. When it comes to Brother Weis benefactor, Xu doesnt want to say anything about it in front of Brother Wei But thinking about Brother Weis future, as a colleague, Xu still has to say a few words. ?Xu County Lieutenant looked at Wei Tu, considered his words for a while, and then said. Li Zhai? Wei Tu was slightly surprised when he heard this. Ever since he left Li Zhai with Xinghua, his contact with Li Zhai has been cut off. Apart from giving necessary gifts every year as a sign of not forgetting old friendships, he has not interacted with anyone in Li Zhai. . But whats wrong with Li Zhai? ?Wei Tu asked. "Li Zhai is fine." Xu County Lieutenant shook his head, "But our brothers recently encountered several swordsmen who were tenants of the Li family during the recent suppression of bandits." ?He said this. There was no further reply. Qingfeng Prefecture has had no disasters in recent years. It has had good harvests for more than ten consecutive years, and the people have not yet reached the point where they cannot survive. ??The tenants of Li''s house were forced to become swordsmen, and they became bandits when they fell into the mountains. They were not just one or two people... ?Xu Xianwei believed that Wei Tu could figure out the reason behind this. Thank you, Brother Xu, for informing me. After a few breaths, Wei Tu regained his composure. He raised his hands and thanked Xu County Lieutenant. ?He understood the meaning of Xu Xianwei''s words. ??Xu County Lieutenant was trying to persuade him to make a break with the Li family as soon as possible and not to implicate him and ruin his own reputation because of the Li family''s affairs. "The Li family has been kind to me. After repaying the kindness of the Li family, they have nothing to do with me." Wei Tu thought for a while and said this to Xu County Lieutenant. ?The repayment of kindness to the Li family does not mean that he borrowed ten taels of silver from the Li family and it was over after paying back the ten taels of silver. ??The Li family does not lack this little money. What the Li family wants is the favor he owes in the process of "owing money". When, when the Li family asks him to repay this favor... ?He no longer owes the Li family any favors. Just now, Lieutenant Xu County spoke implicitly about the Li family. In addition to advising him to settle things with the Li family and not to jeopardize his own safety... He was also secretly asking him if he wanted to treat the Li family "differently". ?The fact that several tenants were knife bandits was not worth mentioning to Xu Xianwei, the second-largest figure in Qingshan County. Thats it. Lieutenant Xu County nodded, with a glint in his eyes. He smiled and said: "If there is a chance, Xu will help Brother Wei and return the favor." ?He helped Wei Tu repay the favor of the Li family. Correspondingly, Wei Tu would also owe him a favor, but unlike the Li family, the favor Wei Tu owed him was not big. This is just mutual help between two military attachs of the same rank. After leaving Xu''s house, Wei Tu went to Wei''s house to meet Wei Fei once more and bid farewell to Wei Fei. However. After Wei Fei learned about Wei Tu''s appointment, not only did he not congratulate him, but he turned sullen and said angrily: "Third brother, you have made a great career. You have gone to Fucheng to serve as an eighth-level guard, and you have been promoted to a high-ranking official..." "Now I am the only one left, staying alone in the county town as a miscellaneous officer." "How can these be brothers!" Hearing this, Wei Tu shook his head and smiled bitterly. He knew that it was because Wei Fei was close to him that he spoke like this... If it were a stranger who was not familiar with him, such as Xu County Lieutenant, he would go through the words in his mind several times before speaking to him. out. Therefore, he didn''t pay much attention to Wei Fei''s dissatisfaction. On the contrary, he was a little happy. Wei Tu comforted Wei Fei a few words and said that whenever he had free time, he would take his fourth brother Fu Zhizhou back to the county town to have a drink with him. Hearing this, Wei Fei suddenly smiled, laughed, and expressed congratulations to Wei Tu. "But... Third brother, if you come back to the county town to come and have a drink with me, you don''t have to... You must bring Fu Zhizhou, your fourth brother..." Lets just drink together. Wei Fei waved his hand and said. ?Among the four brothers, he had a bad relationship with Kou Liang and Fu Zhizhou at first. Now that Kou Liang is in the same situation as him, he will not reject Kou Liang. but- ?Facing Fu Zhizhou, who has always been "above and above", it is different. ?Especially...after Wei Tu went to Fucheng and worked with Fu Zhizhou...there was the possibility of alienating his down-and-out brother... With various factors mixed together, Wei Fei naturally did not want Wei Tu to bring Fu Zhizhou to Qingshan County to meet him for a drink. Hearing what Wei Fei said, Wei Tu wanted to persuade Wei Fei to accept Fu Zhizhou. ??But after thinking about it, he swallowed the words in his throat, smiled, and nodded to Wei Fei, indicating that he agreed to Wei Fei''s request. If you really want Wei Fei and Fu Zhizhou to "turn their hostility into friendship", his advice will not only be of no use, but will also "chill" Wei Fei''s friend. Doing is always more useful than saying. half a month later. ??Wei Tu took Xinghua away from Qingshan County and moved into a newly purchased villa in Fucheng. ?This other courtyard is worth thirteen taels of silver, which is more than twice as expensive as the small courtyard in the county town. Wei Tu made a fortune a year ago, which was more than enough to buy this villa. Subsequently. ??Wei Tu took office and served as the "West Gate Guard" of Qingfeng Prefecture. time flies. In the blink of an eye. Five years passed, and it was the thirty-second year of Qing''an. ??Every year on June 13th, the four people from Wei Tu will gather in Xuanhe Building according to the agreement to discuss the progress of practicing the Xianjia Kung Fu. ?But it is a pity that, without exception, the four people failed to practice the Xianjia Kung Fu, and no one has started practicing the "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body". ?Except for Wei Tu, the other three people all felt frustrated in practicing the Xianjia Kung Fu. After all, there are only five years in life. However. In July of this year, Fu Zhizhou had an unexpected gain. ?Fu Zhizhou did not learn the Xianjia Kung Fu, but he successfully sensed the "qi sense", and the internal qi was born in the meridians in the body, and entered the state of qi sensing. This year, Fu Zhizhou was twenty-six years old. Ten days later. ?Fu Zhizhou sent someone to deliver a letter and asked Wei and Tu to meet at the No. 3 box in Tianzi, Xuanhe Building. ?He said that his birth of Qi was not only related to the experience taught by Wei Tu, but also related to this immortal method. The day he sensed the inner energy, he was not practicing fists, kicks and piles, but concentrating on practicing the "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body", an immortal skill. I guess that when Xie Qing acquired the Immortal Cultivation Technique, he didnt want to get started with it, but he wanted to use this Immortal Cultivation Technique to find Qi and enter the realm of Qi Fu Zhizhou made a reasonable guess. (End of this chapter) Chapter 62： Single Family Marriage (Please collect and read) Chapter 62 Shan Family Marriage (Please collect and read) ?? Can the immortal martial arts method "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body" help external martial arts practitioners find their sense of qi and enter the state of feeling qi? ?Hearing this, Kou Liang and Wei Fei looked at each other. The sense of disappointment that they had not been able to learn the immortal skills disappeared and they were very excited. at this time. ?Among the four brothers, Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou, the two youngest third and fourth brothers, have entered the Qi Sensing Realm. Inner Qi was born in their bodies, and they have become Qi Sensing Realm martial arts masters, both internally and externally. ??Only the two of them are older, still outside the state of Qi, and have not been able to get started. As the eldest and second brothers, they can''t help but feel frustrated, and feel that they are inferior to Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou. But now, this sense of gap is about to be eliminated, because the two of them also have the opportunity to enter the realm of sensing Qi. Even though this opportunity is not great and the hope is slim, it is still better than the "no hope" before. ?In addition, after entering the Sensing Qi Realm, their martial arts strength will also be enhanced. They can follow the old practice of Wei Tu, participate in the rural martial arts competition, and be awarded the title of eighth-grade military attache. For them, this is an opportunity to reach the sky in one step. It can be seen from this that Two sworn brothers, please do not neglect your cultivation of the Immortal Familys techniques. You and I cant become immortals, but after we become an innate martial artist, we will live two hundred years. ?After Fu Zhizhou finished speaking his conjecture, he paused slightly, looked at Kou Liang and Wei Fei, and advised. In five years, there was no progress in practicing the Immortal Cultivation Techniques... Before he found the sense of Qi, he once had the intention of tearing up the Immortal Techniques book and not wasting time anymore. To save others by oneself. Fu Zhizhou thought that because of his tenacity, the three of them, Wei Tu, needless to say, should be the same as him. On the verge of collapse. ?This is also the reason why as soon as he made progress, he immediately sent a message to invite Wei and Tu to reunite at Xuanhe Tower. "As for third brother..." After persuading Kou Liang and Wei Fei, Fu Zhizhou looked at Wei Tu. He was choked and didn''t know what to say. It was persuaded Kou Liang to cultivate the fairy family skills. He could still find the sense of breath, but Wei Tu was different. He had found a sense of breath in the first step. He practices the Immortal Cultivation Technique. It seems...that it is no longer necessary. Brother Yu is determined to cultivate immortality, and he wont mind if he wastes some time. ?Seeing Fu Zhizhou''s expression, Wei Tu, who had worked with him for a long time, immediately guessed what Fu Zhizhou was thinking. He shook his head, smiled, and replied. He has the fate of "late blooming", and he will surely succeed in his innate talent. By then, you will still have at least 150 years of longevity to pursue the immortal path, and you will not lose your enterprising spirit because of a temporary setback. Thats good. Fu Zhizhou smiled and breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Wei Tu say this. ?At this time, he thought that although Wei Tu was prim and stern on weekdays, he had never been to a restaurant or the place where smoke and willows were used to get drunk. Obviously he doesnt have much to worry about. Thinking of the land of smoke and willows, Fu Zhizhou glanced at Wei Fei and couldn''t help but shake his head. ?In the past five years, he and Kou Liang have started a family, married a wife and had children. ?But Wei Fei didn''t move for a long time. Even though Wei Tu tried to persuade him, Wei Fei remained unmoved. He only said that he did not want to see his wife and children die of old age after his immortality was achieved. ?With no wife to control his family, Wei Fei was alone in Qingshan County, so he gradually developed the habit of going to Yanliu Land to hang out, and his body gradually showed signs of being exhausted by drinking and sex. Second brother knows whats appropriate. Now that he has the opportunity to enter the Qi Sensing Realm, he should be able to stop being a womanizer and practice martial arts again. Fu Zhizhou thought to himself. The banquet at Xuanhe Building is over. It is already afternoon. Wei Tu saw that a table of good food had not been touched, so he couldn''t bear to waste it. After asking the shopkeeper to pack it, he returned home with the food box filled with wine and food. As soon as you enter the hospital. ?Through the door and window, he heard the children''s songs that Xinghua was singing in the house, as well as his daughter''s babbling accompaniment. Five years later, on the 28th day of Qing''an, that is, four years ago. Seven years after their marriage, Wei Tu and Xinghua finally gave birth to their first child.????This child is a boy. But it was a pity that he was not blessed and his body was weak. He did not survive the full moon and died young. After Xinghua took care of her body for more than a year, He and Wei Tu had a second child. The second child is a baby girl. ?After she passed her first birthday, Xinghua gave her a nickname, "Yanyan", according to the old tradition. "came back?" Hearing familiar footsteps inside the house, Xinghua stopped the cradle, stood up to greet her, and handed Wei Tu a hot towel to wash his face and wipe his sweat. "Yeah." Wei Tu simply responded, took the hot towel and wiped away the sticky sweat secreted from his body. There is a seven-year itch after getting married. He and Xinghua have been married for eleven years. The two of them have long lost the deep affection they had in the past few years. When they get along, they are more like relatives who cannot let go. With one movement and one look, each other can guess what the other person wants to say. A few days ago, Xiao Fang came to our house again and wanted to give her a baby kiss. In the evening, when Xinghua wiped Wei Tu''s back, she hesitated for a moment and told Wei Tu the private affairs between her sisters-in-law. Baby kiss? Hearing this, Wei Tu frowned and said nothing, thoughtfully. ??Xiao Fang was Shan Yangong''s concubine who was appointed by Shan Min seven or eight years ago. ?However, Xiao Fang was very ambitious and gave birth to a baby boy not long after entering the Shan family. This baby boy was originally favored by Shan Wuju and his wife, and was regarded as the heir to continue their incestuous relationship. But unexpectedly, two years later, Shan Yangong''s wife also had an awakening and gave birth to a baby boy. Disputes between concubines and concubines have existed since ancient times. ? Shan Wuju and his wife were very realistic. It didnt take long for them to favor their eldest grandson to the second grandson born to his wife. I dont have any objection to getting married to the Shan family, but... Xiao Fangs son, I wont agree to it..." Without waiting for Wei Tu to reply, Xinghua snorted and said dissatisfiedly. Times have changed. ??With Wei Tu being awarded the title of eighth-grade military officer, the family status of the Wei family and the Shan family are no longer the same. ?Based on Shan''s family status alone, and ignoring the relationship between Wei Tu and Shan Wuju... it would be considered a high achievement for him to marry the daughter of an eighth-grade military officer. ?Nowadays, a concubine of a Shan family wants to marry her daughter. Xinghua is naturally not willing to do so. I estimate that this is Yan Gongs brother and wifes family deliberately recruiting Xiao Fang to come over. Her purpose should be to get her son to marry Yan Yan... "Her son is five years old and Yanyan is three years old. They are just the right age..." Wei Tu shook his head and helped Xinghua figure out the situation. Brother Wei, what do you think? Do you agree to arrange a baby wedding with Xian Shou? Xinghua asked quickly. Xianshou is the name of Shan Yanggongs second son. When he was born, it was Shan Wuju''s seventieth birthday. So Shan Yangong borrowed flowers to offer to the Buddha and named his second son "Xian Shou" to express his blessing to Shan Wu. "If the Shan family talks about this, I can''t refuse even if I don''t agree." Wei Tu sighed. He has memories of his past life, and of course he hopes his daughter can fall in love freely and live happily. But unfortunately, the social atmosphere does not allow him to do this. He can refuse marriage proposals from ordinary people, but he cannot refuse marriage proposals from single families... Thank you for the reward of 10,000 starting coins from Yi Chong, hu59 for the 100 starting coins, the 100 starting coins for the little magic stick, the 100 starting coins for Rising Power, and the 400 starting coins for gadnka. Hey 110 Opposite The light bulb is rewarded with 100 starting coins, the ignorant person is rewarded with 1,500 starting coins, and Zhang Zizai AI is rewarded with 100 starting coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 63： The Master is Dying (Please collect and read) Chapter 63 The Master is Dying (Please collect and read) I hope Master and Brother Yan Gong will not say this and make things difficult for me. Wei Tu shook his head and suppressed this worry in his heart. A hundred years after the Shanwuju. ??Whether he is married or not, and whether he is engaged or not, he will take care of and help the descendants of the Shan family. He doesnt want his daughters life-long events to be determined just because he needs to repay his kindness, and it will be difficult to resist. "This is easy to handle." Xinghua walked to the cradle, pinched Yanyan''s soft cheeks, and said with a smile: "You put a notice outside the door, saying that you love your daughter so much that you won''t let her go out in front of Yanyan''s hairpin. marriage." "After the Shan family knows this notice, they will be afraid of offending you and will not say this easily." Besides, its just Xiao Fang who comes here to test me now, and its not yet time for Master, Master, and Brother Yan Gong to speak. Thats a good idea. Wei Tu nodded after hearing this. ?His official rank is eighth rank, and there are many people who want to come to him to establish relationships and arrange marriages. It is reasonable to post this notice. It will not make any single family feel that they are being specifically targeted. After finishing the business talk. Xinghua''s cheeks were slightly red, she blew out the candles, and La Weitu got on the bed, "Brother Wei, I went to the drugstore to ask for pregnancy medicine a few days ago. This year, we will definitely be able to get pregnant again..." After giving birth to Wei Yan, she nursed her body for a year and then became pregnant with another child. Unfortunately, this child had a miscarriage. It wasnt until April this year that she recovered enough to be pregnant again. This time, it must be a boy. Brother Wei cannot be allowed to lose his incense. After having sex, Xinghua arched her body, raised her pelvis, and thought to herself. ?After Wei Tu married her, he never took any more concubines. From the beginning to the end, he had only her as his official wife. And she is now more than thirty years old. If she does not give birth to a son in the past few years, even if she becomes pregnant in the next few years, she may not be able to give birth smoothly. She knew the dangers of advanced maternal age. As Xinghua expected. ?After putting up the notice in Wei''s house, Xiao Fang and Shan Zhai never approached her or Wei Tu to discuss the matter of getting married to "Wei Yan". Two months later. With Wei Tus hard work, Xinghua finally got her wish and became pregnant with her fourth child. This time, Xinghua had experience. In order to ensure the safety of her fetus, she spent money to rent a small courtyard near the hospital and lived in it. ??During this period, Wei Tu also gave up part of his internal energy to help Xinghua recuperate her body, striving to reach the best possible condition when she gives birth. Conceive in ten months. ?Melons are ripe and the stems fall off. When she saw the baby was born, Xinghua hugged Wei Tu tightly and cried with joy, regardless of her own exhaustion. Brother Wei, its a baby boy! After Xinghua said this, she passed out in the delivery room. Pregnant women fainted during childbirth. happens sometimes. After Wei Tu checked Xinghua''s physical condition and saw that there was nothing serious, he turned his attention to the baby boy who was being held by the midwife. The internal organs are in good condition and the breathing is even. It seems that this child...can grow up healthily and will not die in infancy..." Wei Tu sighed. ?Xinghua Hua''s first child was born weak. If he hadn''t supported it and given it internal strength... ?That child probably wouldn''t even survive three days, let alone survive until the full moon was approaching before he died young. ??Although the current fourth child has an ordinary constitution and is at risk of death, Wei Tu believes that with his methods, the child can grow up healthily as long as he does not contract any major diseases. soon. ?This "eldest son" of Wei Tu, or the second son of the Wei family, ushered in the full moon wine and first-year banquet. At the anniversary party. ?Wei Erlang arrested Zhou and grabbed a small regular script writing brush with sheep''s hair. Seeing this, Wei Tu named Wei Erlang "Wei Xiuwen", which means that this son will make achievements in literary affairs. And just half a month after "Wei Xiuwen" captured Zhou, a tragic incident reached Wei''s house and Wei Tu''s ears. "My father is dying soon." The person who reported the news was Shan Yangong. He was dusty and had a sad look on his face. A few days ago, my father could still drink wine and eat meat, three bowls of rice a meal, but yesterday at noon, his voice suddenly became hoarse and his complexion became gloomy..." Hear this. Wei Tu didn''t ask any more nonsense. He immediately walked out of the room, went to the stable of the front house, got on his horse, and rushed to Sanyuan Township with all his strength. The moment before going out. ?He told Xinghua, who came to the house after hearing the news, to find Fu Zhizhou and help him go to the governor''s Yamen to apply for leave. He is the west gate guard of the city. Although this position is idle, he cannot leave his post without special circumstances. Once you leave without permission, The consequences could be disastrous. Half a day later. ??Wei Tu rushed to Shanzhao in Sanyuan Township. Where is the master? Wei Tu saw Shan Gao pacing back and forth in the courtyard with an anxious look on his face outside the second entrance to the courtyard. He frowned slightly, as if he had thought of something, and quickly asked. Logically speaking, Shan Gao, as the concubine who had accompanied Shan Wuju for nearly twenty years, could not suddenly leave Shan Wuju''s side when Shan Wuju was lying on the bed about to die. Once you fight alone, you will die. ??If Shan Yangong or Shan Fang were more merciful, they could still let Shan Gao live at home to eat. If they were not merciful, they would directly drive Shan Gao back to her parents'' home. Therefore, for Shan Gao, it is only right to serve Shan Wuju at his bedside and seek some benefits while he is still alive. Unlikely to stay here. The lady is back. Her husband, a martial artist, blocked the door of the living room and drove me out... ?Shan Gao saw that Wei Tu was asking, lowered his head, bit his lip and explained. "I see." Wei Tu nodded, feeling relieved. With Shan Fang''s fierce and domineering temperament, it is normal for her to do this in a single house. ?At this time, Wei Tu also discovered that there was still a shallow slap mark on Shan Gao''s right cheek. This slap mark was well covered up by Shan Gao with powder. Wei Tu guessed that this slap should have come from Shan Fang, the shrewd eldest lady of the Shan family. Come with me. Wei Tu hurried towards the living room and said this to Mr. Shan Gao casually. Originally, as an outsider, it was not suitable for him to interfere in Shan''s family affairs. ?But not getting involved doesn''t mean that he ignores Shan Fang''s domineering behavior, and he is not even qualified to let Shan Gao enter the living room. In the past ten years or so, he has seen Shan Gaos meticulous care for Shan Wuju. Knowing Shan Wujus feelings for Shan Gao. "Thank you." Upon hearing Wei Tu''s words, Shan Gao''s painful face suddenly showed a hint of joy. She fell behind Wei Tu, gave Wei Tu a half salute, and then followed closely. Behind Wei Tu. soon. Wei Tu led Shan Gao through the courtyard to the Sanjin courtyard and stood at the door of the living room where Shan Wuju was. "You...are blocking the door, don''t you want me to go in?" Wei Tu stood in front of Shan Fang''s husband "Qiao Tai". He squinted his eyes and looked at the big man in brocade clothes, with a chill on his face. ??The big man in brocade clothes said nothing and firmly blocked the wooden door of the living room. bang! ?The air exploded. ??Wei Tu snorted coldly, immediately stopped holding back, took out the riding crop he carried around his waist, and whipped it hard at the big man in brocade clothes. To deal with Shan Fang, with the relationship of Shan Wuju, he will not cause too much trouble. ??But facing the handsome man in rich clothes, who is the son-in-law of a single family, he will not show any mercy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 64： Shan Fangs Abacus (please collect and read) Chapter 64 Shan Fangs Abacus (Please collect and read) ??Seeing the riding crop hitting his face, the tall man in brocade clothes "Qiao Tai" looked slightly startled and his eyes widened. ?He seemed not to have expected that Wei Tu, who was always mild-tempered and humble in his single house, would act so cruelly at this moment. Wrong judgment! ?? Qiao Tai was anxious in his heart, his throat rolled, and he suppressed the fear of Wei Tu into the back of his mind. He leaned sideways and used his right hand to grab the whip whip drawn by Wei Tu. He is also a martial artist. Although he does not think that he is Wei Tu''s opponent, he is confident that he should be able to grab the whip and dodge the whip Wei Tu swings at him. However. The next moment. Qiao Tai saw that the whip in front of him was like a phantom, going straight around his stretched out right hand and landing on his right cheek. Suddenly, Qiao Tai noticed the burning pain on his right cheek and the itching sensation of blood flowing from the wound. The sound ?? follows. ??The crackling sound of riding whips vibrating and flying in the air was also heard at this time. ??But what frightened Qiao Tai was that only his left ear could hear the sound, and the other right ear was temporarily deafened at this moment. "No, it was crippled. The eardrum of the right ear should have been shattered by the remaining force of the whip..." ??Qiao Tai touched the itchy ear and saw blood on his fingers. He was shocked and at the same time understood immediately. Brother Qiao, you still want to block Wei at the door? Wei Tu glanced at Qiao Tai and said in a cold tone. Just now, his riding crop fell and Qiao Tai was slightly injured. However, at this moment, Qiao Tai had no intention of giving up his position and was still firmly blocked at the door. Saw this scene. Wei Tu understood immediately. ??This is because Shan Fang and his wife are sure that he will not rely on his official position and martial arts strength to be really cruel to them. After all, even if the bones are broken, the tendons are still attached - he was benevolenced by his master Shan Wuju. Even if Shan Fang and his wife were unfilial, he could not rely on his own power to "oppress" them. This is Shan Fang and his wife, who dare to block his confidence as an eighth-grade military attach. Because, he is not only an eighth-grade military officer, but also a disciple of Shan Wuju. ??Qiao Tai covered his wound and remained silent, not answering Wei Tu''s words. The masters situation...only lasts for half a day. At this time, Shan Gao, who was behind Wei Tu, stepped forward and whispered to Wei Tu. Hear this. Wei Tus face darkened. He knew the meaning of Shan Gao''s words, or in other words, when Qiao Tai blocked the door, he roughly guessed what Shan Fang and his wife were thinking. ?Shan Fang and his wife forbade others to see Shan Wuju before his death... First, Shan Wuju can arrange the faults of other relatives in front of Shan Wuju, so that Shan Wuju can "remake" the will. People who are about to die of old age are often unconscious and easily deceived. Both of them, even if Shan Wuju did not make a new will and was not deceived, the last people Shan Wuju saw were Shan Fang and his wife, so they could "remake" a will by themselves through Shan Wuju''s mouth. "Since Brother Qiao is like this, don''t blame Wei for being cruel." Wei Tu thought about it. After thinking for a few breaths, he finally made up his mind. He looked at Qiao Tai and said coldly. He didnt want to make too much of an ugly scene before his master was about to die, so after giving Qiao Tai a whip, he thought of letting Qiao Tai know his own way forward and retreat, and stop blocking the door. In addition, while leaving Qiao Tai time to think... he is also waiting for Shan Yangong''s arrival... ?Although Shan Yangong set out from Fucheng at the same time as him, because his equestrian skills were far better than Shan Yangong, he was one step ahead and arrived at Shanzhai in Sanyuan Township ahead of Shan Yangong. ?Shan Yanggong is Shan''s eldest son. For some matters that it is difficult for him as an "outsider" to make decisions, Shan Yanggong can make decisions with just one word instead of Shan Wuju. Brother Yan Gong is the same. If you want to inform me, just send someone to go there. Why do you need to make this trip yourself and let Shan Fang and his wife have time..." Thinking of this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but shake his head. He guessed that maybe Shan Yanggong didn''t expect that Shan Fang and his wife would be so mean, driving away Shan Gao who was accompanying him on the sick bed, and then blocked the door of the living room. The words fell. Qiao Tai felt a sudden chill in his heart. ??The riding crop whipped by Wei Tu just now has already made him deaf in his right ear, making him a "disabled person"... ??If Wei Tu had a cruel idea next, even if he saved his life today and did not die, other parts of his body would inevitably be disabled. ??The more Qiao Tai thought about it, the more frightened he became. Putting aside the "kinship" relationship with Wei Tu, he was just a son-in-law of the Shan family, and his status was not high inside or outside the Shan family. ??Wei Tu, an eighth-grade military attache, even if he was killed in the street, he would at most be dismissed from office and pay compensation, and he would not be imprisoned. ?Thinking of this, Qiao Tai was no longer stubborn. He swallowed, moved a step, and made way for Wei Tu to lead into the house. If he were to die, Shan Fang might not treat him well given Shan Fangs temperament, and she might find another new love. See this. ??The cold light in Wei Tu''s eyes dimmed slightly. He turned around, nodded to Mr. Shan Gao, and motioned for him to follow him inside. ?Seeing Mrs. Shan Gao walk into the living room, Qiao Tai wanted to stop him, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t dare to take this step. Enter the living room. Wei Tu lifted up the curtain in the room and saw Shan Wuju lying on the hospital bed. His face was gloomy, his expression was dull, and he smelled of an unpleasant old man''s smell. He turned his eyes and looked at Shan Fang who was sitting next to the bed. Shan Fang was sitting on the stool. When she felt Wei Tu looking at her, she became a little nervous and her face turned slightly pale. Just now, through the sounds coming from outside the house, she had roughly guessed the conflict between Wei Tu and Qiao Tai, as well as Wei Tu''s domineering attitude. "Take it out? Or not to take it out?" Shan Fang was torn in her heart. ?Her right hand, which was hidden in her sleeve, was holding tightly a piece of writing paper. This letter gradually became wet with sweat from her palms as time passed. She was worried that if she didn''t take out this piece of paper, the new writing on it would become wet with the sweat from her palms and become smeared with ink. At that time, it will not count. ?While Shan Fang was thinking, Wei Tu''s voice came to her ears. Is Master okay? ?This question was made in a gentle voice, which was completely opposite to the domineering tone outside the door just now. ?Shan Fang was startled. She immediately understood that this was because Wei Tu did not want to cause too much trouble before his father died, causing his father to die with regrets. "It''s... not bad..." Shan Fang had a smile on her face. ?But after she finished speaking, she felt something was wrong, so she added, "Dad...half an hour ago, he could barely speak a little, but now he can''t speak at all, as if he has dementia." Dad estimates that he will pass away in a while. ?Shan Fang sighed. As she spoke, her expression changed from nervous to calm and a little sad. At this moment. She didn''t know whether she was showing her true feelings or deliberately pretending to be in front of Wei Tu. Many thanks to the lonely leader for the reward, and also to the old bookworm in 2009 for the reward of 100 starting coins. As for the updates from the leader, I will add updates to the VIP chapter after it is released. There will be a title prompt at that time. It is not easy to add updates during the free period. Also, please read it later. There is still a little more to read, so this book can be a very important recommendation. I hope readers can help me. I knelt down and thanked you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 65： End-of-life arrangements (please collect and read) Chapter 65: End-of-life Arrangements (Please collect and read) After asking Shan Fang, Wei Tu walked to the bedside and felt Shan Wuju''s pulse. There is no separation between medicine and martial arts. After practicing martial arts for so many years and taking care of Xinghua''s body, Wei Tu is not a proficient in medical knowledge, but he can still be regarded as a third-rate doctor. As Brother Yan Gong said, in old age, there is nothing more than medicine and stone that can cure the disease. ?Weitu sighed secretly and began to use his internal strength to regulate Shan Wuju''s body. ??He wanted to extend Shan Wuju''s life, but he was unable to save his life, but he still had the ability to use his internal strength to hold Shan Wuju up for a breath and prevent him from dying immediately. Time passes slowly. Fifteen of an hour later. ?Shan Yangong broke into the living room. When he saw Shan Fang, his face was full of anger, but he did not get angry immediately and only glared at Shan Fang a few times. The two of them sat at the head and end of the bed respectively. Silently watching Wei Tu''s movements. After waiting for half an hour, Shan Yangong broke the silence in the living room. He frowned and looked at Wei Tu and asked, "Brother Wei, what are you doing?" He didn''t understand why Wei Tu kept putting his palm on his father''s chest. I am using my inner energy to recuperate Masters body. ?Wei Tu gave a simple explanation. at this time. He is thirty years old. ??The status is an eighth-grade military attache, and he has a certain background and strength in the city of Qingfeng Prefecture. ??A thirty-year-old external martial arts master with inner energy. Although he is considered a martial arts genius, he is only limited to one place. Over the years, he, Fu Zhizhou and others, in addition to inquiring about the legends of the Immortal Family, also inquired about some information about "Innate Martial Masters" and learned some common sense. Many of the martial arts masters who have achieved the title of martial arts master will find their sense of energy and internal strength in their thirties or forties. ?Of course, these so-called "many people" are only limited to the top twenty in each township martial arts competition. Therefore, counting down, there are not many external martial arts masters with internal energy in Shannan Road, at least there are nearly a hundred people. ? And Wei Tu happened to be seventh in the Shannan Daoxiang martial arts examination in the 27th year of Qing''an. ?At the age of thirty, he has internal energy and is not obtrusive. There is no need to worry about "the wood is showing off in the forest". Inner Qi? Shan Yangong was startled. As the only son of Shan Wuju, he knows very well that Shan Wujus life-long martial arts ambition is to find the sense of Qi through practicing Zhuang Kung Fu and enter the Qi-sensing state. But he never thought that Wei Tu, who was only thirty years old, had already accomplished what his father, Shan Wuju, had not accomplished in his life. "No wonder..." Shan Yangong had a complicated look on his face. At this time, he finally understood why Shan Wuju treated Wei Tu so well and almost raised Wei Tu as his second son. ??Wei Tu is the person who fulfilled his fathers martial arts final wish of Shan Wuju. BMW, carved bow. The two treasures of a martial artist. All the individual military examinations were given to Wei Tu. ?The value of these treasures is at least three to four hundred silver coins. the other side. ?Shan Fang was also startled when she heard Wei Tu mentioning her martial arts realm for the first time. She was glad that she had not acted rashly just now. The wonderful use of internal energy. ?Although she has not seen it with her own eyes, she has learned about it through various novels and rumors. ?Although it does not have the ability to make living dead people or flesh and bones, it can still make people who are dying return to their original state of mind... Time for a cup of tea has passed. ??As an old cough sounded, the brothers and sisters Shan Yangong were shocked, and their eyes focused on Shan Wuju again. this moment. The expressions of the brother and sister are completely opposite. ?Shan Yangong looked surprised. Shan Fang''s face turned pale, and there was a hint of worry in her eyes. Dad. Shan Yangong shouted Dad and immediately stood up to help Wei Tu, lifting Shan Wu up and keeping him in a semi-lying position. Thank you, Brother Wei. Shan Wuju thanked him, and then turned his attention to his children. Thanks to Brother Weis help, I still have a chance to speak ?Shan Wuju sighed, with a look of disappointment on his face. "Dad, my daughter is wrong." After hearing this, Shan Fang couldn''t sit still anymore. She lifted up her skirt and immediately knelt on the ground, crying. "I won''t scold you either." Shan Wuju took a few breaths, his chest rising and falling. Its me, the father, who failed to teach you well. He took the responsibility on himself. Next. Shan Wuju did not reprimand Shan Fang, but in front of everyone, he began to arrange the issues after his death. ?First of all, Shan Wuju arranged the matter for Wei Tu - he said that he gave Wei Tu a green horse, a gold-backed sword, and three treasured bows. It was called a loan, but in reality it was a gift. The descendants of the Shan family cannot go to Wei Tu to ask for property because of this. These few sentences fell. ??Brother and sister Shan Yangong naturally had no objections. Money is nothing but a trivial matter. ?The favor that falls on Wei Tu is a big deal, it is the real guarantee that a single family''s wealth will last for decades. This is something that the two of them, the brother and the sister, know very well. ?In addition, even if they were brave enough, they would not dare to go to Wei Tu and "seize food from the tiger''s mouth" from Wei Tu. Then, Shan Wuju talked about the arrangements for Shan Gao, the little woman who had taken care of him for more than ten years. ?Shan Wuju gave Shan Gao two choices, one was to remarry and leave home, and he would return home as a gift, the other was to ask Shan Yanggong to provide for her in old age and die in the Shan family. ?Shan Gao hesitated for a moment and chose the first option, remarrying and leaving the Shan family. Shan Wuju was not angry about Shan Gao''s choice. Instead, he asked Shan Yanggong to help Shan Gao choose a good family and give him fifty taels of silver as a gift when he left. at last. ?Shan Wuju just talked about the arrangements for his own property, that is, the arrangements for Shan Yanggong''s brother and sister. Yan Gong, you are the eldest son, and you will inherit all the property and house in the family. As for the money on the account, you take 30% of it and give the rest to your sister. Yiwu, he is a good boy. He said. ?When Shan Yangong heard this arrangement, he said "Okay", then turned to look at Shan Fang aside, waiting for Shan Fang''s answer. ?This distribution plan is beneficial to him, so he will not refuse it. "My daughter agrees." Shan Fang clenched the letter in her palm and said with tears. ?Now, Shan Wuju thought of his father-daughter relationship and did not criticize her too much. Instead, he shared 70% of the money on his books with her. ?Of course she will not refuse. "That''s good." Shan Wuju smiled and looked at Wei Tu, "Brother Wei, it''s time to get rid of your internal energy. It''s time for me to leave." ?He lived to be more than seventy years old before dying of old age. He was happy and mourning, so he would not feel sad. Yes, Master. ?Weitu nodded and removed his right hand from Shan Wuju''s body. next moment. Shan Wuju was half lying on the bed, his face quickly lost its luster, and his raised arms instantly dropped and fell on the bed curtains. Dad! A loud cry broke out. ?This cry did not come from Shan Yangong, but from the mouth of Shan Fang who was kneeling on the ground. ?Shan Fang got up from the ground and threw herself on Shan Wuju. She hugged Shan Wuju''s arms and mourned endlessly. "Dad, my daughter is wrong, my daughter is wrong, please come back to life..." If you scold my daughter, she will feel better. If you scold me, she will feel better. A few days passed. Shan Wuju was buried in the ravine of Shanjiazhai, Sanyuan Township, together with Shan Min, who passed away a few years ago. Before Wei Tu left Shan''s house, he went to Shan Yangong and asked for Shan Wuju''s spiritual plaque and incense burner to be used in the living room to worship his master Shi Ming. ?????????????????????????? ?Shan Yanggong was happy and did not refuse Wei Tu''s request. After returning to Fucheng, Wei Tu asked a carpenter to carve Shan Wuju''s spiritual tablet. He put the two spiritual tablets together, placed them on the altar table in the outer hall of the living room, and worshiped them day and night. Just like Shan Wuju during his lifetime. time flies. In the blink of an eye, another two years have passed. In the past two years, it is worth mentioning that as the eldest brother of the four brothers, Kou Liang finally found his sense of energy and advanced to the "state of sense of energy" when he was thirty-six years old. ?Shortly after the Xuanhe Building gathering this year, Wei Tu also felt that he had made a new breakthrough in his martial arts realm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 66： Thick soil and true energy (please collect and read) Chapter 66: Thick Earth and True Qi (Please collect and read) At the age of thirty-two, he made a breakthrough from the Qi sensing realm to the True Qi realm of the internal martial arts master. This progress is pretty good. Wei Tu looked at himself inwardly. Under his gaze, he could see wisps of white Qi as thin as silk gradually gathering in the meridians, and then entangled, compressed, and condensed with each other. After a few breaths, a wisp of light yellow "inner energy" that was tougher than before was born wrapped in several strands of pure white inner energy. This is the true energy in martial arts. ??Weitu secret passage. ?He entered the Qi-sensing realm from the outside to the inside. According to the next level of external martial arts training, the inner Qi is used to stimulate the body, the energy is drilled into the marrow, and then a mouthful of innate Qi is cultivated, which means he has entered the realm of the innate martial arts master. ?However, things are not absolute. In external training and internal martial arts training, you have me, and I have you. The two are not distinct. ??He relies on practicing martial arts from the outside to create his inner energy. Then he can not only practice the innate methods externally, but also practice the innate methods internally. Both roads, to him, are smooth roads to the sky. ?The transformation of inner qi into a higher level of "true qi" is the "true qi state" in internal martial arts training. (The realm of external training: sensing qi, practicing strength into the marrow, innate, and master. The realm of internal training: sensing qi, true qi, innate, and master.) ?He has practiced the "Marrow Lian Jing" for more than ten years. In the process of "training energy into the marrow", he also forged his inner Qi accordingly, causing the "inner Qi" to transform into "true Qi". According to rumors, most of the martial arts masters zhenqi are pure white in color, the same as the inner Qi. Why is my zhenqi light yellow? Could it be that ? Wei Tu subconsciously thought of the "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body", an immortal technique that requires the "thick earth body" to be condensed. He guessed that the reason why the Qi he was born in was light yellow must be related to practicing this Immortal Cultivation Technique. ?Other than this factor, he couldn''t think of anything else that could change the color of his Qi. This Immortal Cultivation Technique should have subtly changed my Qi attributes, just like it affected... Fu Zhizhou and Kou Liang, allowing them to find the Qi sense and enter the Qi sense state..." ??Weitu speculation. In addition, on top of the light yellow infuriating energy, he felt a thick aura like the earth. This aura made him feel as if his physique had been tempered and strengthened. Although this change is very weak, after he has perfected his skills, he has control over almost every inch of his body. Try. Perhaps this light yellow zhenqi can enhance the progress of my strength training into the marrow. Wei Tu felt something in his heart. "Practice your strength to the core" is a delicate job and cannot be done quickly. Even if you want to achieve it quickly, it will take more than ten years of hard work. Once he gets too anxious, it is a trivial matter that a certain part of the "marrow training" fails and all previous efforts are wasted. There is a great possibility that he will die suddenly like his master Shi Ming did. ??However, if the physical fitness is greatly enhanced and the body can withstand more strength during the marrow training, this process can be shortened accordingly. Some martial arts masters with strong martial arts skills may not need more than ten or even decades to practice. A few years is enough. ?Thinking of this, Wei Tu did not hesitate. With a thought, he guided the light yellow zhenqi out and circulated it throughout his body. Within a few moments, Wei Tu discovered that his internal organs, limbs and bones had indeed been tempered a little bit by the light yellow zhenqi, making them tougher and thicker than before. The next half month. Wei Tu began to follow his speculation and continued to temper his body with light yellow zhenqi to improve his physique. Then, Wei Tu tried to "train the strength to the marrow" again. This time, he found that the difficulty of practicing the strength to the marrow was 30% easier than before. Lianmui Jing (43/100): Practice fifteen times a day, and it will be completed in thirty years. ?At this time, Wei Tu was also immersed in the golden and purple life pattern, and took a look at the progress of the "Marrow Training Sutra". From 41% progress half a month ago to 43% progress now, my guess is correct. The light yellow Qi can indeed enhance the progress of my practice of the "Marrow Training Sutra"..." He looked happy. ?At the same time, he also gave this light yellow Qi a name, calling it "Thick Earth Qi". ?This name is taken from the "thick earth body" of Xianjia Kung Fu. ?????A few days later. Wei Tu sent someone to deliver a letter and asked Kou Liang and the others to gather at Xuanhe Tower. This meeting. ?Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou have not changed much. They are still the same, with calm expressions, neither arrogant nor impetuous, and their enthusiasm for cultivating immortals has not diminished. But the remaining two people have undergone considerable changes. Havent seen each other for several months. ?Kou Liangs eyebrows were raised and he was high-spirited, and his speech and behavior were no longer as decadent as before. ??Wei Fei looked lonely, hiding in a corner and drinking alone. There was also a bit of a woman''s powdery smell on his body that could not be dissipated. Seeing such a scene, Wei Tu frowned and shook his head. He still remembered how high-spirited Wei Fei was at the party a few months ago. ?Four years ago, after learning that Fu Zhizhou had found Qi with the help of Xianjia Kung Fu, Wei Fei quit womanizing and concentrated on practicing martial arts. But it happened that during this critical period, Kou Liang was one step ahead of Wei Fei. He found the sense of Qi and entered the "Qi Sensing Realm". But Wei Fei has been unable to break through. In terms of age, Wei Fei is only one year younger than Kou Liang, and they are almost the same age. Dont be afraid of failure. What Im afraid of is that people of similar age to you will succeed. Wei Fei let out a sigh of relief! Seeing this, Fu Zhizhous eyes met with Wei Tus, as if asking: Next time, should you continue to invite Wei Fei to the party? ?????????????????????????? ?Weitu did not answer. He withdrew his gaze from everyone, pondered for a moment, and told what he had discovered after breaking through the "True Qi Realm" this time. Houstu Zhenqi? Hearing this, Fu Zhizhou was startled at first, then looked overjoyed, and urgently asked Wei Tu about the corresponding characteristics and changes of Houtu Zhenqi in the future. ?This is probably the best news the four of them have heard since they have been practicing Xianjia Kung Fu for more than ten years. At this time, Wei Tu has condensed the thick soil energy. Doesnt that mean that the thick soil body behind it also has a chance to condense? There is hope of becoming an immortal! Facing Fu Zhizhous questions, Wei Tu carefully considered his words and answered them one by one. After Fu Zhizhou was born with inner energy, he did not continue to practice externally. Instead, he chose to practice inner energy and accumulate internal strength. The state of true energy. This is the next level that Fu Zhizhou, an internal martial arts master, needs to break through. While Wei Tu was answering, Fu Zhizhou took out his pen and wrote it down in detail one by one. Involves the realm of true energy. ?Kou Liang and Wei Fei obviously couldn''t get in the conversation and could only listen to Fu Zhizhou and Wei Tu''s questions and answers. ?But fortunately, Fu Zhizhou asked in detail and also explained their questions. After the banquet. The four of them said goodbye one by one. Second brother, stay here for now. Wei Tu watched Fu Zhizhou and Kou Liang go away, then rode his horse and caught up with Wei Fei who had returned to Qingshan County on the way. Third brother, whats the matter... ?We Fei reined in his horse, looked back at Wei Tu, and pretended to be surprised. He knew that Wei Tu stopped him here to comfort him, the second brother who had fallen behind among the four brothers. Having been with Wei Tu for more than ten years, he knows Wei Tu''s character well. (End of this chapter) Chapter 67： Immortal fate is with me (please collect and read) Chapter 67 Immortal fate is with you (please collect and read) Its just a pity that I cant walk on this immortal road... ?Wei Feis eyes dimmed. ??He was the first to acquire the Xian family''s skills, but he became the last one among the four brothers... This kind of psychological gap is really unbearable for him. ?In addition, among the four brothers, he was also the first to make a bold statement-after becoming an immortal, he would marry a wife and have children. But what about the result? He accomplished nothing. Not only is he lagging behind others in cultivating immortality, but he is already over thirty years old, has no wife and children, and is all alone. Second brother, give me your wine. Wei Tu dismounted and reached out for the wine gourd Wei Fei carried around his waist. Wei Fei was startled when he heard this. Didn''t Wei Tu rush after him on horseback to comfort him? He shook his head, suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind, got off his horse, and handed the wine gourd to Wei Tu. However. What happened in the next scene made Wei Fei stunned for a long time. ?After Wei Tu took the wine gourd, he did not drink, but crushed the wine gourd with one palm. The wine gourd exploded. The wine spilled all over the floor, also splashing on Wei Fei and Wei Tu. Second brother, you found this Immortal Cultivation Technique. You are more destined to be immortal than the three of us. Now, the backwardness is only temporary At this point, Wei Tu paused and planned to provoke Wei Fei, "Don''t you want to surpass your fourth brother Fu Zhizhou? He looked down upon you at the banquet today." "Fourth brother?" Hearing this, Wei Fei couldn''t help but smile, "Third brother, you don''t have to provoke me because of this. I also know the temper of fourth brother. Even if he despises me, he will not show it deliberately, let alone in front of you. In front of me..." I cant stand my fourth brother, but its not that my fourth brother is bad, its just that Im not angry with him... hes had a smooth journey since he was born... Having known each other for more than ten years, he is not only familiar with Wei Tu''s character, but also knows the character of Fu Zhizhou and Kou Liang. Fu Zhizhou and Kou Liang are both bad people. Wei Tuwen was speechless. After a few breaths, he apologized and said, "It''s the third brother. I mistakenly thought of you, the second brother." But second brother, have you really given up on this immortal road? Perhaps this Immortal Cultivation Technique is not suitable for you. If you find a suitable technique, you may be able to successfully sense Qi Its not the people who are bad, its the skills! ?Weitu persuaded him seriously. ??If Wei Fei had not shared the "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body" technique with him after the battle in Siyang Town... To this day, he may not have the opportunity to come into contact with the Xian family''s technique again... ?In the past ten years or so, the four brothers have not sat idle, but have been using their power to search for other immortal techniques in Shannan Road. But its a pity. Get nothing. From this point alone, we can see the preciousness of Wei Feis sharing of the Immortal Cultivation Techniques. "It''s not the people who are bad, but the skills..." Wei Fei muttered to himself, his dim eyes shining brightly again. Its extremely! Maybe the thick soil is not suitable for me, so I havent found the sense of Qi. ?? Wei Fei didnt want Wei Tu to worry and try to persuade him again, so he pretended to be confident, forced a smile, and replied. When I get back to Qingshan County, I will look for other exercises. Maybe I can make some progress! He added. After finishing speaking, Wei Fei said goodbye to Wei Tu and rode away. Shaoqing. The dust thrown up by the horses on the official road slowly dissipated and fell to the ground. ?As for Wei Tu, on the road, it is difficult to see any trace of Wei Fei at this moment. Perform human affairs and know the destiny. This sentence may seem simple, but how many people have been able to do it since ancient times? Wei Tu glanced at the golden and purple fate that was floating in his mind, and thought to himself. ??If he didn''t have the fate of "late bloomer", it would be difficult for him to be sure whether he could be like Wei Fei and still persist for more than ten years after making no progress in the martial arts realm. In terms of perseverance, Wei Fei has already surpassed more than 90% of the people in the world. Wait until Wei Fei leaves. Wei Tu didn''t wait long on the official road. He turned his horse''s head and returned to the city. ?At the west gate of Fucheng, when Wei Tu was preparing to go on duty, he saw Kou Liang and Fu Zhizhou in the house who had been waiting for him for a long time. Third brother, how are you feeling, second brother? Have you cheered up again? Fu Zhizhou asked. Although he didn''t see Wei Tu chasing Wei Fei, he could guess that based on the friendship between Wei Tu and Wei Fei, Wei Tu would definitely catch up with Wei Fei and comfort Wei Fei. "It''s hard to say." Wei Tu shook his head, walked to the coffee table, picked up the pot and poured himself a cup of herbal tea, and said, "Second brother is a little frustrated. Although I tried to comfort him, some words... how can they offset the time? A waste of ambition..." When he was chasing Wei Fei, he was very self-aware of the strength of his persuasion. How could he erase all the frustration and sense of loss caused by more than ten years of useless persistence with just a few words? he- Just brotherly love. Doing it is better than not doing it. If you and I cultivate to the innate realm, we may be able to help my second brother find Qi If not, I will support my descendants from now on Hearing this, Fu Zhizhou sighed. Thats all. ?Weitu nodded. Innate martial arts masters have various mysterious methods. Among them, helping martial artists sense Qi is one of his abilities that is "widely known" to the world. Finish these few short sentences. The three of them remained silent. ?Back then, when they made the three major covenants in Xuanhe Tower, they had already expected that some people would fall behind and drift further and further away from the others. But they didnt expect it. ?This person is actually Wei Fei, who shares the immortal family''s skills. Another half a year has passed. The time for the next Xuanhe Lou reunion is approaching. As usual, Wei Tu sent an invitation to Wei Fei, asking Wei Fei to come to Fucheng and stay temporarily at Wei''s house to compete with him in martial arts. This letter, Wei Tu thought it would be lost in the sea, but Wei Fei refused to come. After all, after bidding farewell to Wei Fei that day, Wei Fei''s correspondence with him dropped by more than half, in an attempt to alienate his sworn brother. However. What made Wei Tu unexpected was this. ?Wei Fei actually replied to this letter, and the content of the letter was very different from before. Second brother has changed his mind? Wei Tu guessed, thinking that Wei Fei had looked away. Ten days later. ??Wei Fei arrived at the gate of Wei''s house with one man and one horse, and was welcomed in by the servants of the Wei family. Second uncle. ?Six-year-old Wei Yan''s eyes lit up when she saw Wei Fei coming. She ran to Wei Fei and pestered him to buy her cakes. "Yanyan, you go play with your brother first, and your father and I will discuss something." Wei Fei rubbed Wei Yan''s braid and said with a smile. After finishing speaking, Wei Fei stepped into Wei Tu''s study and knocked on the door. Third brother, fortunately you have lived up to your mission. I, Mr. Wei, have also succeeded in sensing qi. ?The first time he saw Wei Tu, Wei Fei walked up to Wei Tu and hugged Wei Tu tightly, crying. A man will not shed tears easily. ?More than ten years of hard work has finally come to fruition at this moment. How could he not be happy? This is crying with joy. Second brother? Have you succeeded in feeling angry? Wei Tu was stunned for a moment when he heard this. He thought that Wei Fei had given up practicing the Xian family''s skills, but he didn''t expect that more than half a year later, Wei Fei persisted and took that step. ?However, he quickly calmed down and became happy with Wei Feidao. Next, Wei Tu asked Wei Fei the details of how he found Qi as usual. Sharing cultivation experience with each other. This is the covenant made by the four brothers. This time, when I found Qi Sense, I didnt use the book "Five Yuan Yun Spiritual Body", but another book of Immortal Cultivation Techniques." I would also like to thank you, third brother, for saying that maybe I am not compatible with this Immortal Cultivation Technique Its the skill thats bad, not the person. Wei Feis eyebrows were dancing with joy. "What? Another Immortal Cultivation Technique?" Upon hearing this, Wei Tu was shocked and couldn''t sit still at all. He said it casually at that time, and it was to comfort Wei Fei. He never thought that Wei Fei would actually take it seriously. Thinking of this, he also secretly wondered whether Wei Fei was really destined to be an immortal, and why it was Wei Fei who discovered the two Immortal Cultivation Techniques, and not him, or Fu Zhizhou and Kou Liang. Many thanks to Wu Sheng96 for the 100 starting coins, hq-98 for the 500 starting coins, Fantian the Great for the 100 starting coins, and Hongmeng Daozu''s 100 starting coins for the reward. It''s a short and concise reward. 100 starting coins (End of this chapter) Chapter 68： Small Eclipse of the Sun (please collect and read) Chapter 68: Small Eclipse of the Sun (Please collect and read) But soon, Wei Tu shook his head and gave up the idea. Although it is possible to have immortality, it seems too absurd. Strictly speaking, Wei Fei did not discover the "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body" alone, but Wei Fei took the lead in the melee and took away this immortal technique from Xie Qing after his death. Hence, Wei Fei only found an immortal technique from beginning to end. ?His immortality is slightly better than that of him, Kou Liang and Fu Zhizhou. It is just a coincidence. ??If there is a real comparison, he has the fate of "late bloomer", and he is the one with the greatest immortality among the four. This is the skill I found. Without waiting for Wei Tu to ask, Wei Fei took out a book from his arms and put it on the table. On the cover of the book, there are four characters written in large characters: "Small Eclipse Sun Gong". Next. ??Wei Fei also told Wei Tu about the process of obtaining the Xianjia skills. After saying goodbye to Wei Tu. His confidence was not restored, but he returned to Qingshan County and continued to drink, occasionally going to romantic places. ?However, during this period, he did not forget the covenant of Xuanhelou, and still tried his best to collect relevant fairy tales. ??The fairy tale he learned about this time was from Hejia Village in Yuanshe Township, Qingshan County. As always, he went there in person. But this time, he was lucky and did not miss anything in Hejia Village. He found a wooden box on the plaque of the ancestral temple in Hejia Village. And in that wooden box, there happens to be a copy of the Immortal Cultivation Technique. Listen to this. Wei Tu nodded secretly and agreed with what he had just thought. ?In the past ten years, if Wei Fei had been blessed with immortality, he might have found a suitable Immortal Cultivation Technique a few years ago, instead of having to wait until now to find a copy. I was able to find it because I finally got lucky after constant trial and error. The two of them finished talking. Wei Tu picked up the "Small Eclipse of the Sun" that Wei Fei put on the table and read it carefully. Half an hour later. Wei Tu expressed his judgment, "It came true. At the beginning, I comforted my second brother, saying that it was not the person who was bad, but the skill..." But I didnt expect that there is a real physical difference between us practicing the Xian familys skills. ?After reading "Small Eclipse Sun Gong", he found that the practice concepts of "Small Eclipse Sun Gong" and "Five Yuan Yuan Spirit Body" are very similar, both condense corresponding "spiritual bodies". ? Its just that the former is the eclipse body that condenses the fire attribute, while the latter is the thick earth body that condenses the earth attribute. You can know autumn by seeing a leaf. The leopard can be seen through the tube. Wei Tu inferred that Wei Fei''s physique should be biased towards the "fire" attribute and lacked the "earth" cultivation qualifications. Therefore, he has not been able to find the sense of Qi and enter the realm of Qi with the help of "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body". "However, this Immortal Cultivation Technique is slightly different from the "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body". It is too overbearing and not very righteous and peaceful..." Wei Tu groaned and looked at Wei Fei with a hint. . In "Small Eclipse Sun Gong", in addition to the practice methods for condensing the "Eclipse Sun Body", a pill called "Blood Food Pill" is also mentioned in the appendix. It is said that this kind of pill can be beneficial to the practice of "Small Eclipse Sun Skill" and shorten the period of practice. He speculated that the reason why Wei Fei was able to enter the Qi Sensing Realm in just half a year was not only consistent with the properties of this immortal technique, but also had to do with the "Blood Food Pill" recorded on it. Wei Fei heard the meaning of Wei Tu''s words. He nodded and replied: "In the wooden box, in addition to the "Small Sun Eclipse Technique", there are also three dark red pills... which should be what is mentioned in the technique. The blood food pill..." "After seeing the Blood Food Pill, I hesitated whether to swallow it...but compared to the Immortal Path, the trouble is nothing." ?Wei Fei looked self-deprecating. In order to pursue the path to immortality, he wasted a lot of time, from a young man to a middle-aged man, without a home... How could he be willing to give up the path to immortality because of a little trouble? Hear these words. Wei Tu was silent for a moment and nodded. ?Putting himself in his shoes, if he was in the same situation as Wei Fei, he would probably make the same choice as Wei Fei. ?If you don''t swallow the "Blood Food Pill" and practice the "Small Eclipse Sun Skill", more than ten years of hard work will be in vain. on the contrary. After selecting this item. In the future, there may be a way to solve the troubles. ?Even, after their horizons are broadened, they may find that this power has no or minimal consequences. I swallowed one Blood Food Pill and successfully entered the Qi Sensing Realm, leaving two pills behind. At this time, Wei Fei spoke again. He took out a palm-sized brocade box from his sleeve and placed it next to the "Small Eclipse Skill", an immortal skill. After swallowing the Blood Food Pill, I immediately felt a warm feeling all over my body. This pill should be helpful to you, third brother. Its just that ?Wei Fei looked troubled. Speaking of this, Wei Fei stopped talking. But Wei Tu understood it clearly. Wei Fei has two meanings: First of all, the origin of Blood Food Pill is unknown and may be harmful to the human body. Wei Tu has a good future, so it should be taken with caution. The two remaining Blood Food Pills may be related to his own subsequent realm breakthrough. He wants to keep the Blood Food Pills and take them alone. After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu laughed, shook his head and said: "Second brother, I have now cultivated the "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body", and my true energy has turned into thick earth true energy... If I take the Blood Food Pill, I am afraid that the attributes will not match. I missed the path to immortality..." Based on the friendship between the two of them, he believed that as long as he said that he wanted blood-food pills for cultivation, Wei Fei would definitely not refuse or refuse. Otherwise, Wei Fei would not have come to the door at this time and told him that he had found the "Small Eclipse Skill" and three Blood Food Pills. Secondly. What he said is also true. He has no covetous intentions for the "Blood Food Pill". ?With the fate of "late bloomer", he still has at most twenty years before he can break through to the innate realm. At this time, he can afford to wait. ?Now if you want to ask for the "Blood Food Pill" with unclear future consequences for your cultivation, if it delays your path to immortality, it will be more than worth the gain. ??Wei Fei was relieved after hearing Wei Tu''s reply, and his heart suddenly opened. He nodded, took back the brocade box placed on the table, and put it in his arms. A few days later. Its June 13th of another year. The four of them reunited in Xuanhe Building. The four people, starting from the eldest brother Kou Liang, told each other what they had gained in this year in order of seniority. Because it was quite close to the last gathering at Xuanhe Building, only half a year had passed, so Kou Liang had not gained much. Soon it was the turn of the second oldest Wei Fei. ??Wei Fei did not hide anything and told about the "Small Eclipse of the Sun" and two "Blood Food Pills" he found in the ancestral temple in Hejia Village. ?However, compared to his generosity in sharing the Xian family''s skills, Wei Fei refused to give in to the "Blood Food Pill". Blood Food Pill is related to my subsequent realm breakthrough, so I cant be careless. I hope that the three brothers will take care of themselves and dont hold any grudges. He said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 69： Danqiu Immortal Family (please collect and read) Chapter 69 Danqiu Immortal Family (Please collect and read) The voice fell. ?Fu Zhizhou and Kou Liang looked at each other and looked at each other. When they heard about "Blood Food Pill", they did have the idea of ??letting Wei Fei take one pill. After all, this Blood Food Pill directly enabled Wei Fei to successfully sense Qi within half a year. Even if you dont take it for fear of future troubles, it is still feasible to borrow one and study a few things... ?However, they did not expect that Wei Fei would be so protective of the "Blood Food Pill", which was uncharacteristically true. Seeing this scene, Wei Tu thought for a while and stepped forward to help: "Eldest brother, fourth brother, and second brother''s decision, I don''t think there is anything wrong with it... Although the four of you and I are sworn brothers and practice the immortal family''s skills together, Three covenants were made..." But when the covenant was made, you and I were first involved in cultivating immortals, so the formulation was inevitably a bit crude. Three Blood Food Pills are of great use to the second brother, and are related to the second brothers subsequent realm breakthrough. "If you and I were shameless and went to ask for it, we would inevitably miss the second brother''s path to immortality..." This is not a good thing for me. ?Fu Zhizhou and Kou Liang are not people who are unconventional and indifferent to worldly affairs. As local military attachs, they are also very experienced in handling interests. Therefore, after hearing Wei Tu''s heartfelt words, Fu Zhizhou and Fu Zhizhou nodded in unison, feeling ashamed and at the same time recognizing Wei Tu''s idea. After one stick of incense. After the three covenants, the four of them added a new immortal covenant about the distribution of "elixirs" that cannot be shared. The four of them agreed that if they encounter a treasure like the "Blood Food Pill" again in the future, the person who finds it can keep it exclusively and does not have to share it with the other three. Unless the other three people have promised sufficient conditions and benefits. soon. Article 4 Covenant signed. Wei Tu sighed secretly when he saw this. Compared with the previous three covenants, this fourth covenant is completely about the distribution of benefits. This is the first "split crisis" the four of them have encountered after forming an alliance more than ten years ago. Although brothers have to separate their accounts clearly, not to mention that the four of them are just sworn brothers... But after the accounts are divided, most people will only make trouble with each other, instead of remaining in love with each other... Lets wait and see the effects. ?Weitu suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind. There are disadvantages to formulating this fourth covenant, but it also has advantages. The distribution of benefits will be fairer, and the four of them will be able to go further if they form an alliance on the Immortal Path. Blood Food Pill, Just an introduction. Next. It was the turn of Wei Tu, the third child, to talk about his achievements during this period. After cultivating the true Qi of thick soil, I have been practicing hard to the core recently, but I have gained nothing... ?Weitu shook his head. ??Everyone had already expected this result, and they all turned their attention to Fu Zhizhou, the fourth brother who was second only to Wei Tu in martial arts. When Fu Zhizhou was twenty-six years old, he had already found the sense of qi and entered the realm of qi. Six years have passed now. He also has the experience of "Martial Arts Zhenqi" taught by Wei Tu last year... ?In this year, if they talk about the person who has made the most progress, they think it should be Fu Zhizhou. ??Furthermore, Fu Zhizhou is different from Wei Tu in that he specializes in "real internal skills", unlike Wei Tu who previously wasted his internal energy on the process of "training strength into the marrow". The time it took Fu Zhizhou to cultivate the "inner energy" into the "true energy" of martial arts should be much shorter than that of Wei Tu. "good." In the past half a year, I have cultivated my inner Qi into a thick soil and true Qi. ?Fu Zhizhou, who was sitting at the bottom of the table, nodded. He stretched out his hand, put the wine cup on the table in his palm, and then used his internal energy. In an instant, there was some light yellow zhenqi on the white porcelain wine cup, which was the same as Wei Tu''s thick soil zhenqi. "At this rate, maybe my fourth brother will reach the Xiantian realm faster than me." Seeing this scene, Wei Tu was secretly frightened. His own family members knew about his family affairs. When it came to martial arts skills, he was far inferior to Fu Zhizhou. This was not what Kou Liang and Wei Fei thought. His martial arts aptitude was stronger than Fu Zhizhou''s. Now, although his qualifications, nourished by the fate of "Late Bloomer", have improved a lot compared to more than ten years ago, they are at the same level as Kou Liang and Wei Fei at most, and he has not yet reached the age of 18 like Fu Zhizhou. The degree of success in the rural martial arts examination. But this is not absolute. Wei Tu shook his head again. He will definitely become a Xiantian realm martial artist in another twenty years. ? And Fu Zhizhou only has the potential to become a Xiantian realm martial artist. If he is unlucky, let alone being faster than him, he may not be able to reach this realm in his lifetime. Lean less. ?The three of them calmed down, Kou Liang and Wei Fei suppressed their envy, and then congratulated Fu Zhizhou and congratulated Fu Zhizhou on his everlasting journey to immortality. The two sworn brothers will also have such a day. Fu Zhizhou said with a smile. ?This sentence fell. Kou Liang and Wei Fei had different moods. Kou Liang lacked the high-spiritedness of last year. Although he no longer showed signs of depression, he felt a little lonely in comparison. ? Wei Fei, on the other hand, is very motivated. With the blessing of the remaining two "Blood Food Pills", he believes that he will catch up with Fu Zhizhou in the near future. After exchanging practice experiences. The four of them left the stage one by one. Same year. Two months later. ?Kou Liang and Wei Fei resigned from their posts and signed up to participate in the rural martial arts examination in Shannan Road in the second year of Jiayuan. Under the precedent of Wei Tu. Like Wei Tu, the two of them deliberately failed in the provincial examination competition. Instead of competing for the top three in the provincial examination, they won the "sixth" and "eighth" respectively. The next month, the two were awarded the title of eighth-grade military attache. With the help of Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou, they were transferred to Qingfeng Prefecture. Kou Liang, who had the same official position as Fu Zhizhou, was named "Bingcao Shenjun". ??And Wei Fei became the "Xiongqiwei" in charge of a group of cavalry. ?More than ten years have passed. Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou are not keen on fame and fortune because they are obsessed with cultivating immortals. Therefore, after so many years, they are still in their original positions. Outside. Because we are in the same city. The four of them have also become good friends of the family, and the family members often keep in touch and interact with each other. It is worth mentioning that. ??It seems that because Wei Fei found the second Xianjia Kung Fu, Wei Tu and the four of them wiped out their bad luck, and in the next few years, they experienced continuous good luck. The next year, Wei Tu heard a secret about the Immortal family and went to investigate. On the way, he accidentally got a torn "Primary Interpretation of Talismans", which recorded three types of Immortal talismans. The talismans of the immortal family are very different from the ghostly talismans of the charlatans. It''s just a pity that because the four Wei Tu people did not have the "spiritual power" of the Xian family, it was difficult to draw the talisman, so they could only shelve it for future use. fifth year. ?Fu Zhizhou inquired about a secret story of the immortal family. It is said that there are traces of immortals in "Danqiu Mountain" on Luonan Road. Danqiu Mountain is shrouded in clouds and fog all year round. Some mountain residents entered and were trapped in the same place, and it took several days to get out. ?Fu Zhizhou wants to go to Danqiu Mountain on Luonan Road to explore and find traces of the Xian family. "Fourth brother, if the traces of the immortal family are confirmed to be true, and we seek immortality, will the immortal really take pity on us and grant us immortal magic?" If this is true, folk immortal skills will not be so difficult to find. When Wei Tu learned of this, he stopped Fu Zhizhou who was about to leave and persuaded him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 70： Innate Realm (Please collect and read) Chapter 70 Innate Realm (Please collect and read) Didnt you and I also explore the traces of these legendary immortals before? ?Fu Zhizhou was a little puzzled. In the past twenty years, the four brothers have been searching for immortality, and they have hardly been slacking off for a day. Why did Wei Tu suddenly change his tune today? Unlike the past, the Danqiu Mountain Wizard this time is very likely to be real, so I want to stop you... Wei Tu carefully considered his words and explained. In the past, most of the traces of the Immortal Family that the four of them were looking for were just based on rumors. When they learned about it, they knew that it was not very credible. ?But the Danqiu Mountain Fairy Trail is different. Its credibility is relatively high, otherwise Fu Zhizhou would not have thought of going to Luonan Road to explore it in person. ?Shannan Road and Luonan Road are thousands of miles apart. It takes at least one or two months to go there. Let alone asking about it afterward. Hearing this, Fu Zhizhou was surprised at first, then chewed on what Wei Tu said just now, and nodded, "What the third brother said makes sense. The closer you are to success, the more cautious you must be and not be careless." ?He was eager to seek immortality before, so he was not as thoughtful and comprehensive as Wei Tu thought. Now that he calmed down, he felt that he was too reckless in doing things. "only" Seeing the paradise of the Immortal Family right in front of me without going to explore it would be a bit unwilling Fu Zhizhou sighed. ?To this day, they have been seeking immortality for nearly twenty years, but they have not even seen the face of the immortal... And life can last for several twenty years. See this scene. Wei Tu immediately understood that Fu Zhizhou couldn''t wait any longer - he wanted to go to Danqiu Mountain to explore the secrets, not because he didn''t know the danger, but because he selectively ignored the danger. The fourth brother is now thirty-seven years old. He has good qualifications and is still young. He is so anxious and eager, let alone the eldest brother and the second brother. Wei Tu thought to himself. ? It seems that twenty years is nothing in a hundred years of life, but their twenty years are different. They are the most exciting and promising youth stage in life... Who can feel better if you sit back and watch your good years being wasted? Fu Zhizhous recklessness. He can suppress him for a while, but not for a lifetime. ?In a few years, if Fu Zhizhou has not seen any progress in cultivating immortals, he may still rush into Danqiu Mountain to search for the traces of immortals. Such behavior. Same as Wei Fei swallowing the "Blood Food Pill". They dont want to see their efforts go to waste. Thinking of this, Wei Tu planned to reveal his current "martial arts progress" to calm people''s hearts. ?After five years of practice, with the help of "Thick Earth True Qi", he has completed the step of "training strength into the marrow", which is a necessary step for external martial arts masters to break through the innate realm. Now, just stay in the Dantian to cultivate a mouthful of innate energy, and then you can break through the innate realm and become a legendary innate martial artist. Within five years, I am 60% sure of breaking through the Xiantian realm, and within seven years, I am 80% sure Wei Tu said in a deep voice. He did not lie in this sentence. ?When I first practiced the "Marrow Lian Jing", the golden and purple fortune teller reminded me that it would take thirty years to practice to perfection and break through the innate realm. ??However, after acquiring the Xianjia Kung Fu, his inner Qi transformed into "Thick Earth True Qi". Under the influence of "Thick Earth True Qi", the number of years to break through to the Xiantian realm was correspondingly shortened. After Brother Yu reaches the innate realm, you and I will explore Danqiu Mountain again. Weitu added. Innate? Fu Zhizhou was startled. Cultivating "innate Qi" is the same as finding the sense of Qi and breaking through the "Qi sensing state". It requires both hard work and opportunity. ? He ??is in the same "real Qi realm" as Wei Tu, but he is not as sure as Wei Tu and can achieve a successful breakthrough within a certain number of years. Thinking of this, Fu Zhizhou quickly asked Wei Tu what kind of training experience he had, and then he was so sure that he could break through the innate realm within five years. ??Wei Tu shook his head and said that he had no relevant cultivation experience and was just thinking on a whim, secretly believing that he would make a breakthrough within five years. He said this. If Fu Zhizhou doesn''t listen to him and insists on exploring Danqiu Mountain before he achieves the innate realm, then he has no other choice. We are all adults. They all have their own pros and cons to consider. Persuasion once is enough. On a whim... Fu Zhizhou was silent when he heard this explanation. In martial arts, there are many records about whims. There are many people who broke through the realm and created martial arts because of whims. ?It is naturally possible that Wei Tu is also one of the "lucky ones". Ill listen to my third brother and wait for another five years. Fu Zhizhou nodded heavily. Five years later, he will be forty-two years old, the same age as Kou Liang now. It is far from the age when Qi and blood decline. He can afford to wait. Four years have passed in a flash. This day. ?? Wei Tu had just finished teaching Wei Erlang about the "Tiger and Crane Double Shaped Fist" when he suddenly felt a warm current emerging from his Dantian, nourishing his whole body. ??He closed his eyes again, and the "spiritual energy" from the outside world that he had not been able to find when he was running the Xianjia Kung Fu was now felt outside his body. This "spiritual energy" is divided into five colors and is scattered in the air of heaven and earth. It''s just extremely thin. In the huge Wei residence, Wei Tu could only see a dozen wisps of spiritual energy floating around. See this. Wei Tu didn''t understand that at this moment, he finally broke through the innate realm of his heart and mind. It turns out that the Immortal Cultivation Techniques can only be practiced by warriors in the innate realm No wonder the four of us have been practicing the Xian familys skills for more than 20 years and have not made any progress. In the retreat room, Wei Tu sat cross-legged and started to use the Xianjia technique again. At this time, the thick earth energy stored in his Dantian began to draw the five-color spiritual energy floating in the outside world into his body. What makes Wei Tu feel very regretful is that after the five-color spiritual energy entered his body, the only thing that remained inside his Dantian was the earth-yellow spiritual energy that was exactly the same as the "Thick Earth True Qi". The rest of the attribute aura was completely dissipated with every breath he took. at the same time. ??Wei Tu sensed that there was another line of writing on his golden and purple destiny. Five Yuan Yun Spiritual BodyThick Earth Body (1/100): practice eight times a day and complete it in forty years. Forty years? It only took ten more years to complete the Marrow Sutra? "It seems that this thick earth body is perfect, and it should not be a powerful state in the immortal way." Wei Tu shook his head and concluded. Having carried the fate of "Late Bloomer" for so long, he has gained some understanding of its characteristics. He knows that the higher the realm, the harder it is to reach and the longer it takes. Achieve the innate realm, increase life span to two hundred years, Danqiu Mountain Danqiu Mountain, dont be in a hurry ?Weitu pondered for a moment and took out the "Preliminary Interpretation of Fu Dao" that he had accidentally obtained seven years ago. ?Now that he has innate true energy and can draw outside spiritual energy into his body, he should be able to draw the Xian family talismans above. He plans to add some life-saving trump cards before exploring the Danqiu Mountain Wizard. In his opinion, ordinary martial arts methods should be difficult to cause harm to the people of the Immortal Family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 71： Abandoning Kou Liang (please collect and read) Chapter 71: Giving up on Kou Liang (please collect and read) The innate realm. ?Flying flowers and picking leaves can also hurt people. ??Wei Tu is now confident that with his martial arts strength, even if he does not have the ability to take the head of a general out of ten thousand troops, it will be easy for one man to defeat a thousand troops. ??Wei Tu does not believe that the innate martial arts masters who have been practicing longer than him, as well as those from the Immortal Family, will be weaker than him and use fewer methods than him. Its not clear whether the immortals in Danqiu Mountain are good or evil. If they are evil demons and heretics and come to visit them rashly, they will die. The most appropriate thing to do is to first go to the governments innate martial arts master and ask about it. Wei Tus mind was wandering. While thinking about it, Wei Tu opened the "Preliminary Interpretation of Talismans", and according to the fairy talismans on it, he used the innate true energy and spiritual energy to draw the talismans. "The First Interpretation of Fu Dao" is a fragmentary copy, and only three types of Xianjia talismans are recorded in it. They are: "Water Talisman", "Earth Thorn Talisman" and "Jingxin Talisman". The "Water Walking Talisman" requires water-attribute spiritual power to draw, but Wei Tu didn''t have it, so he focused on the "Earth Thorn Talisman" and "Jingxin Talisman" at the back. The "Earth Thorn Talisman" matches his attributes and happens to be the spiritual power of the earth attribute. The "Quiet Mind Talisman" can be drawn with any spiritual power attribute. Lean less. ?? Wei Tu drew an identical Xianjia talisman according to the pattern of the "Earth Thorn Talisman". In the past few years since he obtained "The Preliminary Interpretation of Talismans", he had already memorized the descriptions of the three types of talismans and practiced them countless times. However. What surprised Wei Tu. At the moment when the talisman was completed, in the flash of spiritual light, the talisman paper spontaneously ignited without any wind. See this. ??Wei Tu was not discouraged and continued to draw the "Earth Thorn Talisman". But the result was unexpected. Short half a month. He has drawn nearly seventy "ground thorn talismans", but they are all the same as the original talisman paper. They spontaneously ignited in the absence of wind, and none of them succeeded. Is it a problem with the materials such as talisman paper, cinnabar, and brushes, or is it a problem with my technique? ??Wei Tu touched his chin and began to think about the reason why he failed to draw the Xian family''s talisman. He guessed that the failure to draw the talisman was most likely because the talisman paper could not withstand the pressure of spiritual power, which led to spontaneous combustion. When he practiced the Xian family''s skills and introduced the spiritual energy into his body, he also felt the domineering power of the spiritual energy. Without the innate true energy to protect his body, he would probably have his meridians directly destroyed by the spiritual energy and become a useless person. You must know that he has achieved an innate state through external training, and the meridians in his body have already been hammered accordingly. The principles are all the same. Ordinary martial artists cannot bear the aura, and ordinary talismans cannot bear it either. There is a reason why he is sure that there is no big problem with his method of drawing talismans. ? Wei Tu was immersed in consciousness and looked at the fate of "Late Bloomer" that shone brightly in his mind. At this moment. There is another line of writing in the destiny chart of "late bloomer". Earth Thorn Talisman (32/100): practice five times a day and it will be completed in seven years. The progress of 32% is the small completion stage. This level should be enough for me to draw one or two talisman papers..." In the past half month, no one has been successful. It can only be attributed to the material problem. Wei Tu shook his head. A few days later. Another Xuanhelou reunion. Just when Wei Tu was about to say that he had broken through the innate realm, Fu Zhizhou spoke first and told him about his breakthrough into the innate realm. ?Wei Tu was surprised and suppressed the words in his throat, waiting for Fu Zhizhou''s explanation. Previously, although he thought that Fu Zhizhou might break through the innate realm before him, that idea was from nine years ago. Four months ago, he had a martial arts exchange with Fu Zhizhou. He said frankly: The true energy of martial arts is still being accumulated, and it will take at least one or two years to complete the accumulation. Only then will there be an opportunity to cultivate the "innate true energy".????Just four months. ?Fu Zhizhou has not even accumulated his martial arts energy, so there is no way he can break through his innate abilities. Under the gaze of Wei Tu. Fu Zhizhou explained: "To break through the innate realm, I asked my second brother for a blood food pill. With that blood food pill, I broke through the innate realm..." "Blood Food Pill?" Upon hearing this, Wei Tu frowned, but he didn''t know what to say. Everyone has his or her own choice. The disadvantages of the "Blood Food Pill" that he was worried about may not matter to Fu Zhizhou. After all, Fu Zhizhou is not like him. If he is unlucky, he may not be able to reach the innate realm in a few years, or even in his lifetime. ?From this point of view, it would be a good thing for Fu Zhizhou to ask Wei Fei for a "Blood Food Pill" to make a breakthrough. Compared with extending one''s life span and the immortal fate encountered in the future, some possible consequences of "Blood Food Pill" are not worth mentioning. Congratulations to my fourth brother. ?After suppressing the distracting thoughts in his mind, Wei Tu smiled and congratulated Fu Zhizhou with his hands. When Wei Tu finished speaking, Kou Liang and Wei Fei also reacted and expressed joy together. When I borrowed the blood food pill, I promised my second brother that after I break through the innate realm, if I have the opportunity, I will do my best to help my second brother break through the innate realm Fu needs to inform some of his sworn brothers about this matter. "otherwise" It would be bad if there is a gap in the future because of this. Fu Zhizhou continued. Hear this. Wei Tu was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Fu Zhizhou would actually make this promise when he asked for the Blood Food Pill from Wei Fei. ?However, after being surprised, Wei Tu couldn''t help but turn his attention to Kou Liang and Wei Fei. Fu Zhizhou knew about his level of martial arts, so the "creation of a gap" was not directed at him... but at the eldest brother Kou Liang, who was "the biggest laggard" and "the least contributory" among the four... Out of four people. The second eldest brother, Wei Fei, contributed two Immortal Cultivation Techniques, giving them the opportunity to pursue the path of immortality. ??As for him, he has the highest level of martial arts. He often shares his practice experience and shortens everyone''s practice time. Share the immortal skills. also came from his suggestion. ??Fu Zhizhou, the fourth oldest, has the best background and qualifications and provides them with help from connections. The fact that the three of them were awarded the eighth-grade military attache in the city is inseparable from the connections of the Fu family. Only the eldest brother Kou Liang. One has no immortality, the other has no connections, and the third has no martial arts roots. The help to the three of them was minimal. He is a real cultivator from a poor family. Under the gaze of Wei Tu. Kou Liang''s face turned gloomy, his head lowered for a while, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. ?But Wei Fei is different. Although he is suppressing his emotions, anyone can see the happiness revealed from the bottom of his heart. After all, having the help of an innate realm martial artist can greatly increase the probability of him breaking through to the innate realm. See this. ??Wei Tu hesitated, wondering whether he should restore this alliance that might be on the verge of collapse. The other three contributed. One person is having **** for free. Such an alliance is bound to be difficult to go far. But soon, he thought of what Fu Zhizhou did in the past - after Fu Zhizhou became an eighth-grade military attache and was a long way ahead of them, he did not abandon them, but provided them with information to let them practice martial arts secretly and prepare for excellence. A, deal with the battle ahead. ?It is true that the eldest brother Kou Liang prostituted the three of them for nothing, but it is also something that cannot be done...it was not because of his true intention. If he gives up on Kou Liang today, who among the four-person alliance should he give up tomorrow? (End of this chapter) Chapter 72： Guangyuan Bandits (please collect and read) Chapter 72 Guangyuan Bandits (Please collect and read) Shaoqing. ?After thinking about the gains and losses, Wei Tu made up his mind to help his eldest brother Kou Liang at this critical moment. First, live up to the oath made when we became sworn brothers, and never give up on the bad idea of ??brothers. The two have completed the brotherhood that they have been together for more than 20 years. After fulfilling their friendship, if Kou Liang finds it difficult to catch up with the three of them in the future, it will not be too late to give up. You cant be so mean that you dont even give him a chance. Again. Who can say...Whether Kou Liang, who is lagging behind now, will surpass the three of them and be ahead of the three of them in the future. Thinking of this, Wei Tu looked solemn, glanced at the three brothers sitting at the same table, and said: "Since the fourth brother has become an innate queen and decided to help the second brother, then I, an innate person... can''t help but do something..." If there is an opportunity to help my eldest brother reach the Xiantian realm, Wei is willing to help if he can..." ?The road to immortality is long. Some people will definitely fall behind in the future, but Wei Tu doesnt want those who have gone far to do nothing, so he coldly kicks the others away. ?The four of them support each othereven if someone falls behind, they still have many reliable people to rely on when doing things, so that they will not be alone. The voice fell. In the Tianzi No. 3 box, the atmosphere was quiet for a while, and you could hear a pin drop. ?Everyone was surprised that Wei Tu had reached the Xiantian realm, and they were also surprised that Wei Tu was willing to do this for his elder brother Kou Liang. You should know that among the four brothers, there are also differences in closeness and distance. Kou Liang and Fu Zhizhou have the best relationship, Wei Fei comes second, and Wei Tu ranks last. ?Nowadays, Fu Zhizhou''s words indicate that he wants to give up on Kou Liang, but Wei Tu "does the opposite" and plans to get Kou Liang''s hand, which is really surprising. ?Even Kou Liang himself did not expect this unexpected incident. Thank you, third brother, for your help. Kou Liang had complicated emotions, and it took him a while to squeeze out these words from his throat. After finishing speaking, he added: "I will be grateful to my third brother for helping me in the future, and I will never let my third brother suffer." After this little episode. ??With the expectations of Kou Liang and the others, Wei Tu told the story of his breakthrough to the innate realm and his discovery of the aura of heaven and earth. Fifteen of an hour later. The party is coming to an end. Fu Zhizhou pondered for a moment and then told another piece of news, "In recent days, I heard that the bandits in Guangyuan Mansion are fierce and have defeated the government troops several times... They may have invaded Qingfeng Mansion. For safety reasons, our family members, You have to move to another place as soon as possible..." "Otherwise, if the city is besieged, we can say that we have martial arts skills and can retreat calmly, but it will be difficult for our family members." Guangyuan Mansion thieves? Wei Tus face darkened when he heard this familiar word. Guangyuan Prefecture is adjacent to Qingfeng Prefecture and is a state capital under the rule of Shannan Road. ?In the past six months, like Fu Zhizhou, he also learned something about the Guangyuan Prefecture bandits, or the Guangyuan Prefecture rebels, from various channels. ?But he did not expect that the situation would become so dangerous that they would need to evacuate their families in advance. During his more than 20 years as an official, Wei Tu heard of at least 30 to 50 cases of "bandit attacks" and "people''s rebellions", but without exception, they were not troubles and were quickly suppressed by the officers and soldiers. Come down. ?Now, it has never happened before that such a calamity of thieves and bandits swept through the whole government. With the peoples power alone, it is unlikely that the rebellion could reach the point of occupying a government Any innate martial artist can sneak into the army and assassinate their leader to death. ? ? "So..." ? ? ? Wei Tu''s eyes flashed, looking at Fu Zhizhou, waiting for Fu Zhizhou''s explanation. If it goes as he expected, then the rebellion in Guangyuan Mansion might be an opportunity for him and Fu Zhizhou. The opportunity to come into contact with the world of immortality and the innate martial arts masters of the imperial court. Third brother seems to have guessed it too. Fu Zhizhou spoke at the right time and said: Behind the Guangyuan rebellion this time, King Wu Yishan of Xiaoshan, I suspect that there is a force that does not belong to the imperial court and is secretly supporting them. "And this power must be assisted by innate martial arts masters. Maybe... there are also legendary immortals..." Therefore, we must plan ahead and plan ahead. Evacuate family members. Its better to do it sooner rather than later. ?After the party at Xuanhe Building, Wei Tu returned home and began to order Xinghua to pack up her belongings and wait for the time to evacuate. ?The four of them are military attachs and hold certain military power, so their family members have always been monitored by government spies. Normally going in and out of the house without being stopped. ??However, if the whole family moves, they will definitely be detained by the government and asked for the reason. A few days later. The four people from Wei and Tu finalized a plan and planned that the family members of the three families would leave the west gate at Yinshijie seven days later, escorted by Fu Zhizhou, and go to the Fu family in Xiaoyi Mansion to stay temporarily in the name of visiting relatives in Xiaoyi Mansion. By then, the dust will have settled. ?As long as they keep a low profile during this period, the government will adhere to the principle of "one more thing is worse than one less thing" and will not deliberately cause trouble for the four of them. After all, during this period, they were not the only officials who heard the news and evacuated their families from Qingfeng Mansion. However. ?What Wei Tu never expected was that on the fifth night when he was preparing to evacuate, an old woman in ragged clothes and gray hair suddenly knocked on the back door of Wei''s house. "Grandma?" Xinghua knew this old woman. After being led into the door by a servant, she couldn''t help but exclaimed with surprise on her face. Ill go ask Brother Wei to come. ?After Xinghua calmed down, she did not easily ask why Li Tong was in such a predicament. Instead, she asked the maid to watch tea, then walked straight out of the living room and went to the living room to look for Wei Tu. With Wei Tu''s continued care, it would be difficult for the Li family to end up in such a miserable situation. She expected that the Li family must have suffered a great disaster, so Li Tong ran to Fucheng, hoping to rely on her past friendship to ask Wei Tu for help. After a while. Wei Tu came to the living room and saw Li Tong sitting in the guest seat, looking a little nervous. Grandma, why are you visiting my house? Wei Tu had no intention of making small talk. After taking a look at Mr. Li Tong, he spoke directly. Nearly thirty years have passed, and the Li family''s friendship has long been cleared up by Xu County Lieutenant. Even...more than enough. ?Three years ago, if he hadn''t rescued the Li family once, the Li family would have been in ruins. "This time, it''s still about Xingye." Li Tong held the tea cup and lowered her head, not daring to raise her head to look at the map. She said slowly: "Xingye ran away from home two months ago and went to Mingzhou. The king, under his command, became a staff member..." When the government found out about this, they sent thirteen members of my Li family to prison, where they were interrogated, tortured, and tortured day and night If it werent for the old guard Wei in the county government, it would be difficult for me to escape and come to the front of the guard (End of this chapter) Chapter 73： Love has an end (please collect and read) Chapter 73: Love has an end (Please collect and read) After finishing speaking. Li Tongshi raised his head and carefully observed Wei Tu''s reaction after hearing this. ?The King of Mingzhou was not a prince conferred by the Zheng Kingdom, but one of the 32 rebels in Guangyuan Prefecture who rebelled against the king. ?Her son Li Xingye defected to the King of Mingzhou and became an aide. This was a crime of treason. According to the laws of the State of Zheng, the nine tribes were to be punished. ?When ordinary people hear this kind of thing, they will probably think it is a disaster. Not only will they not help, but they will send her to the government for punishment. Involved in the crime of rebellion Even officials are not exempt from sin. What surprised Li Tongshi a little was that when Wei Tu heard the news, he was not shocked or angry, but had a calm expression on his face. Send off guests. ??Wei Tu sipped his tea, looked at the maid aside, and spoke briefly. He had to clean up his kindness to the Li family in the past thirty years. ??If the Li family is doing a small favor this time and remembering their old friendship, he can still help, but it involves the crime of rebellion... Even if he has the ability, he doesn''t want to get himself into trouble. The voice fell. Li Tongshi immediately made a plop, knelt down on the ground, and begged: "The old woman came to ask the guards for help, not because she was lucky and hoped that the guards would rescue the old woman and her family..." I just ask the guards to help me and save one of the old womans grandchildren. Dont let my Li family lose its incense. As if thinking of something, Li Tong quickly added, "The old woman has two grandchildren, they are from the second family, and they have nothing to do with that evil creature Xingye!" A grandson? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not say any words of rejection immediately. ?Li Tongshi was able to "escape" from the county jail not because of his great ability, but because of the help of his "old friends". In other words, the situation is not so critical that it is difficult to help. The crime of rebellion is serious. But the officials who work are still local officials after all, and they have the ability to show favoritism. ?Its just that the task is too big for the officials of Qingshan County to agree to. They must get his approval before they are willing to help. In other words. ?Helping the Li family may lead to personal injury, but this danger is still within a certain controllable range. Otherwise, Li Tongshi would not be able to escape. besides. There is another possibility. ?A certain official didn''t like him and wanted to set up this situation to frame him. Its just a grandson. With my connections, I can rescue him, but it will inevitably fall into the hands of officials in Qingshan County... "This handle is not a small handle, but a handle for treason." Dont be careless! If you use martial arts... Wei Tu thought secretly. ?With his martial arts prowess, it shouldn''t be difficult to secretly go to the county jail to rescue someone. But he didnt want to go to the county jail and risk himself because of this incident. The living room was quiet for several quarters of an hour. Wei Tu shook his head and made up his mind. He first asked Xinghua to take two ingots of silver as a package and gave them to Li Tong. Then he said "see the guest off" to the maid. ??Li Xingye doesn''t care about his wife, children, and children, so why should he, an outsider, care about the lives of the Li family. A grandchild is easy to save. But the subsequent disposal and arrangements are all very risky. He also has a wife and children, how can he put his family in danger because of this matter. Be on guard, Lord Wei Is it really not possible? ?At the back door of Wei''s house, the gray-haired Li Tong stepped over the threshold. She didn''t give up. She turned around and looked at Wei Tu intently, pursed her lips a few times, and asked. In the nearly 30 years since they have been together, Wei Tu has always been "responsive" to the Li family''s requests. This is why she regards Wei Tu as a life-saving straw. Unexpectedly, Wei Tu refused so simply this time, leaving no room for redemption. Listen to this. ??Wei Tu was silent for a few breaths, and then he said, "If grandma had begged me more than twenty years ago, even though Wei was afraid of the relationship, he would still have helped the Li family get through this disaster." However, its different now. Sentiment will be exhausted. Having said that, in fact, Wei Tu thought to himself that if the Li family had been in such trouble more than twenty years ago, he would not have been willing to help the Li family solve the problem. ?Hang your head on your waist to be a "benefactor", even a person who knows the meaning of friendship would find it difficult to do so. What''s more, his relationship with the Li family was not very pleasant. ?At that time, if he had not redeemed his life in advance, he and the Li family would have become enemies long ago. The affection...is exhausted... Hearing this, Li Tongshi murmured to herself and sighed several times. The Li family said they were grateful to Wei Tu for his life, but in fact they bought and kept slaves during the famine years when human lives were low. ?Three years ago, her son Li Xingye wrote an "anti-poetry" in a restaurant, and the whole family was imprisoned. They relied on Wei Tu''s connections to survive and not squander the family wealth. One life is worth one life. As for the debt, it should be that the Li family owes Wei Tu his life. The old woman resigned. Li Tongshi gave a half salute, turned around and left through the back door of Wei''s house. ?With a few breaths, she disappeared around the corner of the street. After Li Tong left the Wei residence. Wei Tu was not relaxed about this. After he ordered his servant to close the backyard door, he swayed up to the eaves and followed Li Tong from a distance. Sheng Mien, fight with Mi Enqi. ?He did not help Li Tongshi to help the Li family out of trouble this time. If Li Tongshi had a grudge, she would report to the government office and say that he also had the intention of treason. ?Then he will be in danger. Besides me, is there anyone else following Li Tongshi? Could it be someone from Qingshan County Government? ?After following Li Tongshi for a while, Wei Tu suddenly discovered that there was a thin middle-aged man secretly following Li Tongshi fifty steps away. He concluded that this middle-aged man was most likely sent by officials from Qingshan County. ?The purpose of Qingshan County officials in sending this middle-aged man should be that they were worried about Li Tong''s failure to seek help and would hold a grudge and bite him randomly. Half an hour later. Li Tongshi walked near the entrance of the government office. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu, who was standing on the eaves, suddenly showed a cold look in his eyes. He turned his hand and found a green leaf on his fingertips. ?This green leaf was picked by him just now from an elm tree in a house with Li Tongshi. If Li Tongshi reported to the official next, he would definitely not hold back and take the first step to kill Li Tongshi. Then, Wei Tu glanced at the middle-aged man following Li Tongshi. Like him, this middle-aged man had a fierce look in his eyes, a short blade in his hand, and he obviously had a murderous intention. ?Li Tongshi stayed at the entrance of the government office for a short while. She climbed the steps several times, but after climbing up, she went down again. Hand did not knock on the government office door. After Li Tong left, Wei Tu also breathed a sigh of relief. Killing Li Tong, an acquaintance, was a test for him. ? Could it be otherwise? It is also a blessing. Wei Tu continued to follow Li Tongshi and the middle-aged man. After seeing the scene of Li Tongshi leaving the government office and being arrested by the county government police - he immediately tried to take away the two ingots of silver given to Li Tongshi, and then Withdraw and leave. PS: It will be available this Wednesday at 12 noon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 74： Rebel Siege (Please collect and read) Chapter 74 Rebel Siege (Please collect and read) Three days later. ??The day after his family members evacuated Qingfeng Mansion, Wei Tu was in the city and heard the news that thirteen members of the Li family stood in a cage at Caishikou, Qingshan County, and died alive. While Wei Tu was saddened by this news, he also wrote down the ups and downs of the Li family for more than a hundred years, treated it as a letter, and sent it to his children, Wei Yan and Wei Xiuwen. Let the two of them learn from this. More than a hundred years ago, the Li family made their fortune as a traveling merchant and accumulated a fortune step by step, which led to their former wealth. However, just because of the misbehavior of an unscrupulous descendant, Li Xingye, all this good fortune was in vain, and the lives of several generations were ruined. Once the efforts are exhausted, the heir is almost extinct. This is a good negative teaching material. ??Wei Tu did not want his descendants to have people like Li Xingye - even though he knew that such a situation was inevitable and that it was not a lie to say that wealth could not last more than three generations, but as long as the second generation descendants of the Wei family did not produce such scum, he would be satisfied. Sent someone to send a letter home to Xiaoyi Mansion, and got a reply soon. Wei Yan, who was sixteen years old, replied: "Remember your father''s teachings and abide by the family business." ? Wei Tu had already anticipated the content of Wei Yan''s reply. Under Xinghua''s guidance, this eldest daughter had become a serious lady, and her every word and deed was extremely well-educated. After putting away Wei Yans letter, Wei Tu opened the letter from Wei Xiuwen, the second son of the Wei family. Compared with Wei Yan''s "rigid" reply, the content of Wei Xiuwen''s reply is much more interesting. Wei Xiuwen said: "The reason why Li Xingye is unwise is not that he is an anti-king staff member, but that he does not know how to deal with things carefully. The son should abide by his father''s teachings, act carefully, and leave no future troubles." Seeing this, Wei Tu secretly frowned, his face full of worry, rather than appreciation of Wei Xiuwen''s reply. ?Li Xingye was also a scholar after all, so he understood the disadvantages of not keeping things secret, but he still had such consequences. He concluded that this was not something Li Xingye did intentionally, but that he was "high-minded but low-handed" and was not down-to-earth in his conduct and work. ?Wei Xiuwen''s reply made Wei Tu feel that he had the hope of becoming the second "Li Xingye" and bringing disaster to the family. Thinking of this, Wei Tu wrote another letter, and wrote a several-page warning letter to Wei Xiuwen, admonishing him not to aim too high, but to be down-to-earth and take one step at a time. ?However, this time, Wei Tu still did not receive a reply to the letter home he sent six or seven days later. See this. Wei Tu, who had been a military attache for a long time, instantly understood that this was the communication channel in Fucheng, which had been cut off by the rebels. This was why he had not received Wei Xiuwen''s reply for a long time. Things went exactly as Wei Tu expected. The next day, as the "West Gate Guard" of Qingfeng Prefecture, he received an urgent military order to defend the city. ???The governor''s office issued a military order: He was ordered to prepare rolling logs and stones, mobilize the people, and guard the west gate to prevent any rebels from entering the city. ?At the same time, the governor''s office also parachuted a fifth-grade military attache as the chief officer guarding the west gate. He, as a lieutenant, assisted in defending the city. ??This fifth-grade military attach was known to Wei Tu as the "Deng Zhijun" of the governor''s office. Early the next morning. Standing at the top of Ximen City, Wei Tu saw densely packed Guangyuan rebels five miles away, holding various flags. ??He took a closer look and saw the word "green" rusted on the flag of the former army. He immediately understood that the leader of the rebels who attacked the west gate of Fucheng this time should be Lin Quancheng, the Green Tiger King, one of the 32nd Route Army against the king. After looking at the main flag, Wei Tu saw a yellow secondary flag with the word "" embroidered on it. King of Mingzhou? Wei Tu narrowed his eyes. He remembered that Li Xingye took refuge with King Mingzhou and became an aide under his account. ?This time, King Mingzhou and King Qinghu attacked the west gate of Fucheng. He had a hunch that there might be factors related to Li Xingye. Otherwise, among the thirty-two rebel kings, it was the King of Mingzhou who came to Ximen. "Being able to understand the flag language and command the soldiers under his command, it seems...the anti-kings in Guangyuan Mansion have really become a climate..." ?Standing on the city, Wei Tu had this idea in his mind after seeing two groups of anti-king soldiers and horses slowly arranging their troops under the command of the flag soldiers. After a while, Wei Tu entered the camp and began to discuss specific city defense matters with Deng Zhijun based on the military formations of the anti-king rebels, and divided the city defense areas for military attaches at all levels... ? Deng Zhijun did not "bully" his subordinates, and readily accepted Wei Tu''s arrangement, and praised Wei Tu for "having a military strategy." hour to noon. The west gate of the city ushered in the first trial of the anti-king rebels to attack the city. ?Under Wei Tu''s arrangement, the anti-king rebels left in a hurry without even touching the edge of the city wall after throwing away hundreds of corpses. The rebels are just rebels, not worth mentioning, and far inferior to the elite officers and soldiers. Deng Zhijun laughed loudly when he saw the great victory and said to the military attachs in the camp. Hearing this, all the military attachs instantly swept away the fear and fear in their hearts, and began to look down upon and ignore the rebels in Guangyuan Prefecture. Zheng Guo has been in peace for hundreds of years. Although there are occasional small bandit rebellions in the local area, it is still rare for rebels to besiege a city in such an open manner. It is rare to encounter one in decades. When Wei Tu, who was ranked second, heard this, his face showed a smile like all the military attaches, but he couldn''t help but feel some worries in his heart. ? Half a month ago, he and Fu Zhizhou came to the conclusion that in this war between the government and the anti-king, the key to victory lies not in the two armies, but in the duel between the immortals and the innate martial arts behind them. Therefore, whether these military attaches can hold the city in the subsequent war will have little impact on the key to victory. The next day. The rebels against the king attacked again. Different from the last exploratory attack, this time the anti-king rebels prepared ladders, well traps, siege engines and other siege equipment. The attack was in an orderly manner. After just a few charges, the officers and soldiers were almost overwhelmed, and the rebels almost captured their position at the top of the city. ??The counterattack killed the anti-king rebels who stormed the city. It was not anyone else, but Wei Tu who hid behind the guard camp and took time to fire cold arrows from time to time. ?Every arrow he aimed was aimed at the small leader who commanded the elite anti-king vanguard. Almost every time his sword was raised or an arrow fell, he could kill someone. ?Without the command of their leader, the already loosely disciplined anti-king rebels had no support, so how could they survive the counterattack of the official army. Dont show off, just kill a few people and keep the west gate intact. ??After shooting seven or eight people, Wei Tu stopped his hand. He pretended that his right hand was disabled, and after wrapping a white gauze to stop the bleeding, he retreated and hid in the military camp. He still remembered that during the battle in Siyang Town, he was ordered by Xu County Lieutenant to shoot "Xie Qing" because he showed his ability as a marksman, and he almost died. at this point. It must be guarded against. Adapt accordingly. Qingfeng Mansion is not Guangyuan Mansion. This is the capital of Shannan Road. The court will never tolerate it being captured by the rebels! There will definitely be an innate martial artist coming to the rescue and confronting the power behind the anti-king rebels. (End of this chapter) Chapter 75： The Immortal Family (please collect and read) Chapter 75: The Immortal Family (Please collect and read) "And I will guard Simon until that day." When the time comes, we will decide whether to go or stay Wei Tu thought. The fall of Qingfeng Mansion is basically equivalent to the fall of the entire Shannan Road. ??The remaining prefectures and counties that have not fallen will continue to resist and be loyal to the imperial court after seeing how powerful the Guangyuan rebels are. Afterwards, a message can be sent to the remaining prefectures and counties. This was obviously difficult for the Zheng court to accept. ??An anti-king who occupies a land is just a bandit, but an anti-king who occupies a land is qualified to establish a new court. Even after the incident, the Zheng court could still rely on the extraordinary power behind it to annihilate the rebel king, but the turmoil in people''s hearts would be difficult to make up for... After all, the people did not know that there were innate martial arts masters and immortals in the Zheng court. Seven days later. evening. Deng Zhijun came to Wei Tu''s tent. He looked at Wei Tu with a complicated look on his face, then whispered a few words to Wei Tu, and then took Wei Tu to the governor''s mansion in the city. Walking into the mansion, Wei Tu saw many military attachs of similar age to him. Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and suddenly felt that this scene seemed familiar. He suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind and followed Deng Zhijun''s footsteps to the living room. In the living room, the person sitting in the seat was not "Governor Liu" who was in charge of Shannan Road, but an old man in green shirt with thin cheeks and hale and hearty energy. ??Governor Liu respectfully poured tea and water for the old man in green shirt, and also had many flattering words in his words. ??While Wei Tu was slightly surprised by this, he also secretly confirmed the identity of the old man in green shirt. He should be the "innate martial artist" sent by the imperial court to deal with this crisis. Wei, please take a seat. Deng Zhijun ordered his servants to bring in chairs and let Wei Tu sit at the end of the table. Fifteen of an hour later. Attacks began to pour into the living room of the Governor''s Mansion again. In it, Wei Tu saw "Fu Zhizhou" and "Kou Liang". ?The three of them made eye contact, sat apart, and pretended not to be familiar with each other. The friendship between the four of them was not widely known to the public. Except for family members, relatives and friends, few people knew the extent of their friendship. This time, I have come to see all my colleagues because I have something I want to discuss with you. ?Seeing the military attaches arriving one by one, Governor Liu came to the second table and took his seat. He stood up, looked around everyone present, coughed lightly, and said. The voice fell. Soon, a military attache answered and said: "Please give me your instructions, Mr. Futai." Seeing this scene, Governor Liu nodded with satisfaction. He smiled and said: "I still need to ask the Immortal Wizard for instructions on this matter. I... I am just giving the Immortal Wizard a hand." Witch...immortal master? Hearing this title, all the military attachs present suddenly showed shocked expressions. Although they expected that the status of the old man in green shirt was extraordinary, otherwise they would not have allowed Governor Liu to flatter him like this. But they never expected that the old man in green shirt turned out to be a member of the legendary fairy family. This includes three people from Wei Tu. The three of them had previously guessed that the old man in blue was an "innate martial artist" - but they did not expect that he was a member of the Immortal Family that they had been pursuing for nearly thirty years and had never met. Thats right, Wu Yun Tower is not affected by scabies, and the imperial court even sent three innate martial arts masters. Now the Guangyuan Mansion rebels are in danger of committing seppuku. How can the imperial court only send innate martial arts masters..." Thinking about this, Wei Tu was immediately relieved and no longer had any doubts. Under the gaze of everyone in the hall - the old man in green shirt, also known as the "Witch Immortal Master", put down the tea cup in his hand, with a smile on his lips and said: "The Guangyuan rebels, as long as I am here, they can relieve the siege in three days." "only" The Wizard Immortal Master pondered, "It''s just that the Guangyuan Mansion rebels also have the support of the Immortal Family like me. I alone, plus the two innate martial arts masters from the court, are more than enough to deal with them, but if you add...the rebels and the like Thievesits hard to say "Therefore I need you to come with me out of the city and protect my way." "Although mortals will not cause harm to our immortal family, their intrusion is still a troublesome matter." He added. ?However, Wei Tu, who heard this, didn''t think so. If the wizard and immortal master really had the ability not to be afraid of mortals, how could he ask military officers like them to come out of the city to protect him. This wizard and immortal master is expected to have a low status in the immortal family. "Otherwise, I won''t be called around by the Zheng court to save the crisis." Wei Tu thought secretly. ? At this time, a shocking idea came to his mind - while the wizard and the immortal master were fighting and both were injured, he would join forces with Fu Zhizhou to kidnap an immortal master and interrogate the information about the immortal family. ?However, just when this idea first arose, he woke up in an instant, suppressed this greed in his heart, and never thought about it again. The Immortal familys methods are unpredictable. Even if both sides suffer, there may be methods that can seriously injure the innate martial artist. When the Immortal Wizard finished speaking, Governor Lius expression turned serious and he said solemnly: What the Immortal Wizard ordered is a military order! Everyone who enjoys the salary of the imperial court should be loyal to the emperor and the country. If there is anyone who wants to retreat and retreats from the battlefield, according to the law, the three tribes of Yi will be killed! The voice fell. The atmosphere in the hall immediately became tense, full of depression and chilling. This time, there is no room for rejection. Wei Tu sighed softly in his heart. ?Last time, Magistrate He asked their newly promoted Wu Xiucai to go undercover in Wuyun Tower. Wu Xiucai was not an official, so he could naturally refuse. ??But this time is different. Everyone present is a military attach. With official status, they have to obey the orders of the court. Even if this is an order to die. But fortunately, I sent my family members away in advance. Even if there is danger, with my martial arts strength, I should be able to escape with my life in the chaos. This time is both a danger and an opportunity. While thinking, Wei Tu lowered his head deliberately to prevent his expression at the moment from being seen. An innate martial artist with amazing eyesight and the ability to see the emotions of others through micro-expressions. Even if the innate martial artist is like this, Wei Tu wonders if this wizard and immortal master has the means to see what he is thinking at this time. He needs to be cautious. In order to avoid long nights and many dreams, you and I will take action tonight to end the Shannan Road rebellion. ??The wizard stood up, patted the white cloth bag on his waist, and found a green lotus leaf in his hand. ?He recited an obscure and unpleasant mantra, and the palm-sized green lotus leaf on his hand immediately flashed with five colors of brilliance and swelled in the wind. A few breaths later. The green lotus leaves became several feet wide. You can come up now. The wizard held a light blue jade in his hand and said with a smile. ?Seeing this miraculous scene, the military attache present immediately gained confidence, no longer hesitated, and with a single step, he jumped onto the green lotus leaf, which was several feet in size. ?After jumping on the green lotus leaf, Wei Tu squatted down and touched the surface of the lotus leaf. He found that the surface of the lotus leaf was soft to the touch and tough in texture. It seemed that it was really a plant leaf, not some special metal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 76： Remarks on the launch Chapter 76 Remarks on the Release This book will be on the shelves tomorrow, Wednesday this week at 12 noon. (Due to system reasons, it may be delayed by a few minutes and will be available at 12:00.) Pujie is on the shelves again. ?Different from before, this books performance is better than my previous books, and I read more than 10,000 times before it was put on the shelf. If you get ordinary high-quality results, Xiaohei, I can just write them down casually. After all, there are many high-quality books, so there is no pressure at all. But once the results are good, the pressure will follow. Before I started writing this book, I was actually the same as the previous one. There was no preparation. The first six thousand words were written in one night. Later updates To be honest, I didnt think too much about the two-part game. I thought about the plot and wrote it the same day. After tens of thousands of words, the outline was finalized and small details were written. It took more than a month to write, and 170,000 words have been published, which is within the normal range. Let me think about it, lets talk about what to write, and lets put the number of words on the shelf. First of all, I would like to thank Blu-ray Boss. When this book was tested and recommended, I asked the editor every day to read it. I felt that I was getting tired of asking, but Blu-ray Boss was very good and responded in a timely manner. Secondly, set the rules for adding updates. The leader of the alliance will add five updates. When updates are added to subsequent chapters, updates from the alliance leader will be specially noted in the title. Daily updates, the number of words is set at more than 8,000 to 10,000. It is an update in three chapters, each chapter is no less than 3,000 words. Then, its the first order on the shelves. The current reading is 12,000. Start from the first order of 8,000, and add one more chapter for every additional 1,000 orders, with no upper limit. ?There is also a monthly pass. For every additional thousand monthly passes, an additional chapter will be added, with no upper limit. tomorrow! On shelves at 12 noon! ??I also hope that all readers will support me! ?In addition, I would like to thank the two ally leaders who contributed to the new book issue: ???????????????? The true form of a worm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 78： Friendship between life and death, inexplicable hatred (please order first) Chapter 78 Friendship between life and death, inexplicable hatred (please order first) ?This ancient man, wearing a gray robe, with a clear beard on his chin and a slight stoop on his back, was standing behind Wu Yishan, King of Xiaoshan, only half a step behind. Judging from his appearance, he should have a good status among the rebels. Its difficult for us to attack those two immortal masters, but Xie Yuanshan, with the strength of you and me, it shouldnt be difficult to capture him and interrogate him to find out the secrets of the immortal family that he knows! ?Fu Zhizhous eyes shone brightly, and there was a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes. ?This time, they finally got in touch with the people of the Fairy Family, but because they were "careful about the future", they could only watch the "opportunity" go away by mistake. ?But fortunately, another village has a bright future, and now they meet Xie Yuanshan, a survivor of Wuyun Tower, and they have another chance to explore the secrets of the Xian family. Okay, just do as the fourth brother said. Wei Tu nodded in agreement. They couldn''t deal with Master Wu and Immortal Jia, but they were more than enough to bully Xie Yuanshan, the survivor of Wuyun Tower. ??In addition, he and Wei Fei killed Xie Qing back then and took away Xie''s Immortal Cultivation Technique. They were already at odds with Xie Yuan. It would be a good thing if they could take the opportunity to eliminate one of the troubles this time. After having a goal. ??Wei Tu and the others were not reckless. They temporarily separated from the main force of the anti-king rebels, and then took advantage of the chaos to capture a general under the command of King Xiaoshan who was accompanying him, and asked him for the information he knew about Xie Yuanshan. The cold moon is like a hook. In the dark bushes. The chirping of insects gradually became louder. ?Fu Zhizhou pointed directly at the eyebrows of the rebel generals, and used the innate martial arts master''s exquisite skills to ask for information. ?After becoming innate martial arts masters, Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou did not communicate with other innate martial arts masters, but after they mastered the innate true energy, they gradually developed some of the effects of the innate true energy. For example, the innate martial arts master''s mysterious method was once feared by them. ?There is actually nothing mysterious about this mysterious method. It is just a hypnotic method that uses the innate true energy to stimulate the acupoints between the eyebrows of the person being tortured. ?Under Fu Zhizhou''s hypnosis, the rebel general slowly revealed the information he knew about Xie Yuanshan. He is just a general and doesnt know many secrets. But this information is enough. Fu Zhizhou smiled. ??Tonight, I was involved in the duel between immortal masters for no reason, and almost became its victim... Even if I escape by chance, I will inevitably be wanted in the future... ?His life almost hit rock bottom on this night. But if he could catch Xie Yuanshan today and find out the secrets of the Xian family that he knew, it would all be worth it to him. More than a dozen breaths later, Wei Tu and the others discussed a battle plan against Xie Yuanshan based on the known information. "Let''s go." Wei Tu looked up at the sky, estimated the time, and then casually wiped the neck of the rebel general who had just been hypnotized with a knife. In an instant, the three of them blended into King Xiaoshan''s rebels and disappeared. Old Master, I have something to ask you. Half an hour later, a soldier dressed as a personal guard walked up to Xie Yuanshan and whispered. "Zhibai is looking for me?" Xie Yuanshan looked surprised. He took a look at the guard in front of him and frowned when he saw his expression was strange. ?But he didn''t think too much about it. After all, King Xiaoshan''s power was growing too fast, and it was inevitable that there would be people he didn''t know among his bodyguards. Young Master said that he completed what the original poster ordered and succeeded in sensing his qi The guard lowered his head and added another sentence. Hearing this, Xie Yuanshan immediately threw away all his doubts. He looked happy, said "good" three times, and hurried towards the camp where he lived. Fifteen of an hour later. On a hilltop far away from King Xiaoshans camp, Wei Tu, Fu Zhizhou, and Kou Liang looked into the distance and watched the fighting in the valley several miles away. At their feet, two unconscious people were **** at the moment. ?These two people are one old and the other young. The oldest among them is Xie Yuanshan, the deputy building owner of Wuyun Building who just left Xiaoshan King Wu Yishan. The witch immortal master and the immortal master surnamed Jia...the outcome of the battle is unpredictable. You and I have defected now..." Whether we win or lose in our battle, it is not appropriate for you and me to appear in front of the world again and show off..." ??Wei Tu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Fu Zhizhou and Kou Liang, and analyzed the current situation of the three of them. ?It doesnt matter who wins or loses. This is not a good thing for the three of them. ??The difference is that the wizards and immortals won, and the people of Qingfeng Prefecture were able to survive and avoid the massacre and disasters of the anti-king rebels. Successful siege and sealing of the sword after three days is never a joke. "Third brother, let me make an idea." Fu Zhizhou glanced at Kou Liang, looked at Wei Tu, and said quickly. At first, the four brothers of their Yishe formed an alliance, with the eldest Kou Liang as the leader, and they wanted to respect Kou Liang in everything. But as time passes. Kou Liang was mediocre in cultivating immortals. The backbone of the four people gradually shifted from Kou Liang to Wei Tu. "Third brother, tell me, brother, I''m listening..." When Kou Liang heard Fu Zhizhou''s words, he felt a little uncomfortable, but after knowing that Wei Tu had made the decision, he had no objection at all. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded and made specific arrangements based on the current situation of the three of them. "We divided our troops into two groups. The eldest brother and the fourth brother took Xie Yuanshan and his grandson to Xiaoyi Mansion..." "The fourth brother is responsible for guarding the two of them, while the eldest brother is rushing to Xiaoyi Mansion to take your family members and mine out and find a secret place for temporary resettlement." After the wait is over, the eldest brother is waiting for news at Qingliang Station in Xiaoyi Mansion. "The fourth brother also went to Qingliangyi to meet the eldest brother." "And I..." Wei Tu groaned and said, "I will go back to Fucheng, take my second brother away, and then I will catch up with you." "This..." "No, it''s too dangerous to return to the city." Fu Zhizhou shook his head. ?Although he admired Wei Tu for going through this situation and taking brotherhood into consideration, the danger of returning to the capital now was too great. Soon, the sky will be bright. The duel between the two immortal masters will also determine the winner. ?At this time, Wei Tu sneaked into the city to help Wei Fei escape from the battlefield. The obstacles and dangers he encountered were all predictable. "I bought another abandoned private house in Fucheng, and dug a deep cellar inside to hide my whereabouts." Wei''s pictures are concise and concise. ?This time, although there was a certain risk involved in rescuing Wei Fei, he felt that he could control this risk. Secondly, he is the garrison of Ximen and knows the strength of the city defense garrison best. Know yourself and your enemy. Taking Wei Fei out of the city was not too dangerous for him. Listen to this. Fu Zhizhou no longer persuades him. He said: "In ten days, if I don''t see Third Brother in Qingliangyi, I will go into Fucheng to look for Third Brother..." If anything goes wrong I will take good care of my third brothers family, my younger brother. Fu Zhizhou said the last sentence in a decisive tone. "me too." ?Kou Liang nodded heavily. In the past, they formed an alliance because of interests and called each other brothers. But after this war, they suddenly discovered that they had become friends of life and death. Leave the mountains. Wei Tu rushed towards the west gate of Fucheng with all his strength. He wanted to enter Fucheng before dark and take Wei Fei away. He is a warrior in the Xiantian realm. When he explodes with all his strength, his speed is comparable to that of a galloping horse, or even faster. therefore. Just one stick of incense. Wei Tu then went from the south gate where the rebels of King Xiaoshan were to the west gate where the rebels of King Qinghu and King Mingzhou were. ?His posture was elegant, with his feet on the tent roofs of the tents in the camp, and he flew past quickly, leaving only afterimages in mid-air. ?Different from the strict war preparations of King Xiaoshan, King Qinghu and King Mingzhou rebelled against the king because they joined forces and did not manage the army strictly, and the camp was full of loopholes. Hence, he was so "high-profile" that no soldiers on guard posts noticed him. However. Just as Wei Tu passed by a large, brightly lit tent, he suddenly heard the voice of a familiar person outside the tent. Li Xingye? Wei Tu was slightly surprised. He swayed and landed in the shadow of the tent, hearing the movement inside. ?Although the voice of the person in the tent was low, he had an innate talent and an amazing hearing. Even the smallest sound could be heard clearly in his ears. ?At the same time, he used his fingertips to pierce the felt of the tent, and through the small hole, he looked at the people inside. Only seen in the account. In addition to Li Xingye, there are two others. ?One of them is tall and broad, with a curly beard and a thick face. He is covered in bright silver armor and has a gray cloak on his shoulders. Another person, dressed similarly to Li Xingye, looks like a Confucian scholar. King Ming, this time King Xiaoshans army is fighting the imperial military attache, and the city is empty. It is a good time to attack the city in one fell swoop and achieve great success. Please also ask King Ming to make a quick decision. ?Li Xingye bowed deeply to the tall man with a thick beard and a thick face, and said respectfully. "Brother Xingye, why are you in such a hurry? Before King Xiaoshan and the court could decide the winner, our army attacked the west gate. To put it nicely, this was taking the credit of King Xiaoshan. To put it worse, it was to defeat King Xiaoshan. Face!" The middle-aged Confucian scholar sneered. "Miao Dashi, don''t go too far. In terms of fame, you are just a poor boy, so what qualifications do you have to point fingers in front of me." A look of shame and annoyance flashed across Li Xingye''s face, and he cursed. After scolding him, he explained to King Mingzhou, "King Ming, although this battle is suspected of stealing credit, after attacking the west gate, King Ming was able to take advantage of the situation and become stronger. Given time, he could not replace King Xiaoshan and become the leader of the alliance. " If we dont take risks, our Mingzhou soldiers will be cannibalized by King Xiaoshan sooner or later. "We can take refuge in King Xiaoshan, but King Ming? How should we deal with it?" He added. That makes sense. King Mingzhou looked moved, took a deep look at Li Xingye, and nodded. King Ming is not allowed. The middle-aged Confucian scholar named Miao Dashi refused to lose. He gritted his teeth and said, Did King Ming forget about the death of brother Xingyes family members half a month ago? "Brother Xingye is anxious to ask King Ming to attack Ximen City at this time. Maybe he wants to use King Ming''s troops to avenge his shame and kill the guard!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 79： Four harvests, entering Danqiu Shanfang City (seeking the first Chapter 79 Four harvests, entering Danqiu Shanfang City (please order first) Borrowing the soldiers of King Ming? ?Revenge? Outside the tent, after hearing all this, Wei Tu narrowed his eyes, with more murderous intent in his eyes. ??Of course he didn''t think that the "guard" Miao Dashi mentioned was someone else. In the entire city, he was the only one named Wei who was called "Ximen Guards". He did not expect that the King of Mingzhou was actually involved in the Li family''s affairs, and just because he did not save the Li family, he became Li Xingye''s enemy. The King of Mingzhou got involved in this matter, probably because he wanted to use the Li family to entrust me to go into the water, and let me, the west gate guard, help the rebels open the city gate. ?After thinking for a while, Wei Tu guessed the reason. After all, he only had the job of guarding the west gate, so he could be remembered by anti-kings such as the King of Mingzhou. "However, King Mingzhou, Li Xingye, and Miao Dashi really have their own whims. Without the support of immortal masters and innate warriors, how can they have the confidence to make such plans..." Wei Tu couldn''t bear the short-sightedness of these three people. There was a moment of silence. In terms of strategic ability, Li Xingye and Miao Dashi are not bad at all, but unfortunately, this world is an extraordinary world, and their strategies will not only fail to work, but will lead to their own disaster. Since he had become an enemy, Wei Tu would not hold back. He took out several willow leaf darts from his waist, shook his hand, and threw them at the rebel soldiers guarding outside the tent. A few soft thumps. The guards outside the tent fell to the ground one by one. Wei Tu rushed into the tent, glanced at King Mingzhou, and before he could speak, he killed the "reckless hero" who had taken advantage of the chaos with a single dart. As soon as King Mingzhou died, Li Xingye and Miao Dashi, who were shocked and planned to call their personal guards to **** him because Wei Tu broke into the tent, immediately suppressed the words that were about to come out of their throats. The king of Mingzhou is dead. ?The two aides would not be able to get away with it even if they were alive. ??Wei Tu didn''t have much interest in Miao Dashi. He threw it casually and shot the willow leaf dart into Miao Dashi''s eyebrows. Then he moved his eyes and looked at Li Xingye who was hiding under the desk and was now frightened to the point of incontinence. Originally, thinking that the Li family would have no heirs, I let you go, but unexpectedly, you had the intention of harming me. Wei Tu shook his head and sighed. After saying this, he no longer held back. In Li Xingye''s stunned eyes, he killed Li Xingye with a dart. ???Had it not been for what Miao Dashi said just now, he would not have killed Li Xingye and let Li Xingye, the last surviving member of the Li family, die without looking at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face. But unfortunately, Li Xingye had the intention of harming him. Compared with the "old love" in the past, Wei Tu felt that it would be better to eliminate a future trouble as soon as possible. He is not afraid of Li Xingye''s future troubles. But his relatives are afraid! Then, Wei Tu quickly walked out of the camp without any nostalgia for this place, and continued to rush towards the west gate of the city. Just now, from hearing about the conspiracy between Li Xingye and King Mingzhou to entering the tent and killing three people, it only took him about half a cup of tea. The plan went smoothly. ?Before dawn, Wei Tu entered the city without any danger, found Wei Fei, and took him to hide in the cellar of the private house he bought many years ago. The two waited for the opportunity and then escaped. It seems that the imperial court was defeated this time. Two days later, Wei Tu heard the sound of fighting coming from outside the cellar. He shook his head and sighed. He was not concerned about which side would win, the court or the rebels. In the battle in the valley, he killed at least forty or fifty elite enemy soldiers, which was enough to repay the salary that the court had given him as an eighth-grade military attache over the years. ??Its just that after the anti-king victory, the city was captured and it was inevitable that it would suffer a catastrophe, which he did not want to see. After four days of waiting. Seeing that the turmoil in Fucheng has calmed down. evening. Wei Tu and Wei Fei got out of the cellar and secretly escaped from the city under the cover of night. On the way, the two saw the bleak situation of the city - stinking corpses were piled up in the streets and alleys, many buildings were burned down, and from the few houses they passed by, the sounds of the anti-king rebels abusing the women of the people could also be heard. . "Officials are bad, but these rebels are not necessarily good people either." ?Wei Fei said with emotion. ?Even so, Wei Fei did not show any mercy. Regardless of his own safety, he rushed into the houses and killed the rebels who were against the king. After escaping from the city. Wei Tu and Wei Fei rushed to Qingliangyi in Xiaoyi Mansion to meet Fu Zhizhou and Kou Liang. Five days later. Inside Qingliangyi. The four brothers of Wei Tu reunited. "This time, after interrogating Xie Yuanshan and his grandson, I finally learned... some secrets about the Xian family..." ?Fu Zhizhou looked at Wei Tu, nodded seriously, and said with a smile. ?This time, they encountered a life-and-death crisis. They went from being dignified officials to fugitive prisoners. This life gap is not a big one. But after getting the secrets of the Xian family, these encounters are acceptable. Hence, wait for Wei Tu and others to ask. Fu Zhizhou directly told what he gained after torturing Xie Yuanshan. There are four harvests in total. "First, Xie Yuanshan has a complete "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body" technique." "Second, Xie Yuanshan has been to Danqiu Mountain and has a certain understanding of Danqiu Mountain. I have written down the specific details on paper and will give them to the three sworn brothers to review later." "Third, Xie Yuanshan knew the inside story of the rebellion in Guangyuan Mansion. It was the dispute caused by the fight between the "Chisong Jia Family" and the "Qiyue Zhao Family" for secular power." These two families are the seven major cultivating families of the Zheng State. Among them, the Qiyue Zhao Family is the royal family of our Zheng State Court. "The ancestors of the Xie family were once servants of the "Chisong Jia family". By establishing Wuyun Tower, they were also providing secular power to the "Chisong Jia family"." Four, Wuyun Tower hid a batch of spiritual stones and left them in Tonghu Mountain. After finishing these four harvests, Wei Tu and Wei Fei, who had just arrived at Qingliangyi, could not help but feel a little hot in their breathing. Just hearing these harvests, they already felt that this mysterious world of immortality had finally been unveiled to them. As he spoke, Fu Zhizhou handed a piece of paper to Wei Tu. Danqiu Shanfang City one of the gathering places for Zheng Guos loose cultivators Spiritual roots, innate warriors Border division, Qi training, foundation building, golden elixir Wei Tu looked at the contents on the paper and carefully speculated on the meaning of the contents. Even though what was written on it was just some common sense in the world of immortality, it still fascinated him. He was a little shocked just by the golden elixir longevity written on the paper. After all, the so-called continuation of civilization in his previous life was only a short period of thousands of years. A monk''s lifespan can be comparable to that of a civilization. Its really unimaginable. If I become the True Monarch of the Golden Core and live to be a thousand years old, how powerful my fate of late blooming will be. " Wei Tu secretly looked forward to it. After reading it, Wei Tu handed the paper to Wei Fei, and then began to think about the next move. Based on the content on the paper. An innate warrior is equivalent to a monk on the second level of qi training. After condensing his spiritual body, he can become a "qi practitioner" and have the same means as a monk to control spiritual power. After condensing the spirit body, the innate warrior can directly cross the small bottleneck between the third and fourth levels of Qi training and directly become a monk on the fourth level of Qi training. Before they reached the Xiantian realm, they failed to successfully practice the Immortal Cultivation Techniques because their aura sensitivity was too poor and they only had low-grade spiritual roots. Everyone has spiritual root qualifications. ?The difference is that 99% of people only have low-grade spiritual roots, and only a small number of people have medium-grade spiritual roots, high-grade spiritual roots, and the legendary top-grade spiritual roots and innate treasure bodies. Spiritual roots also have different attributes. ?For example, Wei Fei had difficulty cultivating the "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body" before because his spiritual roots were too poorly sensitive to the "Earth Spiritual Power". ??As for the follow-up, whether it is to continue to condense the "thick soil body" or to go to Danqiu Shanfang City, it will be difficult to move without the spirit stone. ??The number of spiritual stones that Wuyun Tower stored in Tonghu Mountain was limited, with only more than a hundred pieces, which could barely be enough for each of them to condense a spiritual body. How to distribute. became a big problem. "This time, the people who captured Xie Yuanshan and escaped from the battlefield depended on the two of you, the third and fourth brothers. The second brother and I cannot separate this spiritual stone." Kou Liang was the first to express his position. ?His own family members knew about his affairs. If Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou, two innate warriors, had not led him away from the battlefield, based on his strength alone, he would have died in the valley where the immortal masters were fighting as early as ten days ago. Hearing this, Wei Fei nodded, indicating that he had no objection. ??The last blood food pill, he protected the food without giving an inch. ?This time, he will not double bid and let Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou share his spiritual stone. "Then these spiritual stones will be divided equally between the two of us." Wei Tu looked at Fu Zhizhou and suggested. Okay. Fu Zhizhou hesitated for a moment and nodded. He originally wanted to lend his share of spiritual stones to Wei Tu temporarily, but after thinking about it, he still couldn''t do it. Spiritual stones are hard to come by. If he were given the opportunity to guard the map, he might lose the opportunity to embark on the path to immortality. However, if it is possible, I hope that my third and fourth brothers can buy some soul-detecting talismans to test the qualifications of our family members... After Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou finished their assignments, Kou Liang hesitated for a moment and spoke out. ?More than a month ago, he thought that his poor qualifications were only temporary. When he embarked on the path to immortality in the future, his qualifications might not be worse than those of Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou. But now that he knew the exact secrets of the Immortal Family, he immediately gave up his idea of ??pursuing the path to immortality, and instead placed his hope on his descendants. This is natural. Wei Tu nodded and agreed. ?According to Xie Yuanshan''s confession - Danqiu Shanfang City has a basic immortal talisman called "Spirit Detection Talisman". This talisman can be used to detect the immortality root bones of mortals. ??And this kind of spiritual charm is not expensive, one spiritual stone can be exchanged for three. Wei Fei had no heirs. Kou Liang had only two sons and three daughters. In other words, he and Fu Zhizhou only need to take out nearly two extra spirit stones to test all the qualifications of the Kou Liang family. Just a spiritual stone, Wei Tu is not stingy to this extent. half a month later. ?Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou came to a cave in Tonghu Mountain, took out the spiritual stones hidden in Wuyun Tower, and divided them equally one by one. On the way to Xiaoyi Mansion, they accidentally learned a piece of news from the defeated officers and soldiers. That day, during the battle in the valley, the Immortal Master Jia had one of his arms chopped off, and he was defeated and fled. ??More than 30 military attachs who stayed in the valley to help were surrounded and annihilated by King Xiaoshan''s army, and they all died tragically. Listen to this. ?Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou looked at each other and secretly sighed at their luck. If they hadn''t made the decision earlier, even if they were innate warriors, they might have become dead bodies in the valley at this moment. A few months later. Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou came to Danqiu Mountain on Luonan Road. They walked to the thick fog at the foot of the mountain and circulated their innate true energy, condensing it at the orifices of their eyes. Soon, the thick fog at the foot of the mountain dissipated in their sight, revealing the path leading to the mountain. but- ?The scene in front of them somewhat subverted their imagination. ?The mountain peaks are towering and green, dotted with several immortal residences with white jade bases and gold and wood beams. They look just like the immortal caves recorded in ancient books. ?However, when Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou moved their eyes from the top of the mountain to the foot, they saw a large number of excrement piled up everywhere in the farmland on the roadside. ?These feces are indistinguishable from humans and animals. They looked further and saw a large number of shanties a hundred steps away. ?Outside the house, several female nuns with mature figures and beautiful looks were sitting on the edge of the stream, beating and washing clothes with wooden sticks. When these female cultivators noticed that Wei and Tu were looking at them, they chuckled and said, "You two fellow Taoists, are you new here? Do you want to play around?" While speaking, the person in front stretched out, deliberately highlighting his plump chest and slender waist. ?At the same time, she tilted her neck, exposing a small section of her snow-white neck. ?This sentence fell. ??It completely shattered Wei Tu''s good feelings towards the world of immortality - he did not expect that on the first day he entered Danqiu Shanfang City, he would meet a "secret prostitute" who invited him to play. Forget it, I wont make fun of you anymore. "When you come here for the first time, go to Deacon Liu to register first... When you have registered, and you have time, you can come and take care of the slaves'' business." The female cultivator who had just stretched her body came over. She smiled, looked at Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou for a few times, and said. What are you doing standing around, come with me. The female cultivator glanced at Wei and Tu, twisted her waist, and led the way. ?Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou looked at each other and felt helpless. They decided to follow the female cultivator to the so-called "Deacon Liu" first. The only way for them to obtain information about the world of immortality is Xie Yuanshan, so they dont know the specific information about Danqiu Mountain. Danqiu Mountain only allows monks or innate warriors to enter. Xie Yuanshan once entered Danqiu Mountain as a "servant" of a qi-training monk, but that was more than thirty years ago. More than thirty years have passed, and Xie Yuanshans memory has long been unclear. How could he tell Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou the specific situation of Danqiu Mountain. On the road. Weitu learned the name of the female cultivator. ?This female cultivator is named "Hu Yao". She has been in Danqiu Shanfang City for forty or fifty years. She is a third-level Qi practitioner. One level higher than the two of them. Bypass the shanty towns. The female cultivator took Wei and Tu to a neat street. She walked to an attic with a plaque with the words "Tai Xuan Mountain" and paused. ??Seeing this plaque, Wei Tu couldn''t help but feel relieved. According to his understanding, Taixuan Mountain was the immortal gate that ruled the city of Danqiu Mountain. Hu Yao probably didn''t have any bad intentions when he and Fu Zhizhou came here. He was just warm-hearted and kind-hearted to guide them. It seems that from now on, when looking at character, we should not be biased based on our professional status. Wei Tu Xin Dao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 80： Ice Mysterious Lock Talisman (please order first) Chapter 80: Ice Mysterious Lock Talisman (please order first) Enter the attic of "Tai Xuan Zong". Hu Yao came to a counter. When she saw an old man in Ge robe sitting behind the counter, her eyes immediately shone, and she stepped forward and hugged the old man in Ge robe tightly. "Deacon Liu, you haven''t paid attention to the Nu family in the past few months. The newly learned double cultivation skills of the Nu family have no use." Hu Yao said angrily. "Okay! Okay! Okay!" Deacon Liu was rubbed by Hu Yao, and the trace of impatience in his eyes disappeared without a trace. His face turned rosy and he said "Okay" three times in a row. Then the slave family will wait for you at your old private residence? Hu Yaos eyes lit up and she asked tentatively. "Well..." Upon hearing this, Deacon Liu hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "That''s okay, you go to my private house and wait for me." Thank you, Deacon Liu. ?Hu Yao smiled. ?At this time, Hu Yao had the opportunity to introduce Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou to Deacon Liu. "These two are new here. Please ask Deacon Liu to arrange a better place for them." She said. "New here?" Deacon Liu nodded slightly, looked at Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou, stroked his beard and smiled and said: "Rogue cultivators who enter Danqiu Mountain have two options. One is to rent the Taixuan Sect''s cave... But I think Its not like you can afford to rent a cave. After all, the cheapest cave requires one spirit stone every three years. Another option is to settle in the shanty towns outside Danqiu Mountain. We dont charge rent in the shanty town, but we need to help Emperor Tai Xuanzong cultivate one acre of spiritual land every year. Are you two willing? ?Weitu nodded, without insisting, and said that he had "a huge sum of money" with "more than fifty" spiritual stones. He planned to settle down in the shanty town of Danqiu Mountain first, and then decide whether to rent Taixuanzongs cave in the future. Seeing this, Fu Zhizhou kept pace with Wei Tu and nodded in agreement. Fellow Daoist Hu just asked me to take care of you two, and I cant help but take care of you two. After Deacon Liu settled Wei and Tu in the shantytown, he thought for a moment and took out a token from his sleeve. This is a lease order for the spiritual field. Ten acres of the spiritual field can be leased. The two of you can divide it between yourselves...take it. He threw the token to Wei Tu. Next. Hu Yao was a good person and took Wei Tu and Wei Tu to the second floor of Taixuanzong''s office. With his personal connections, he helped Wei Tu and Wei Tu divide a spiritual field close to their residence. Taixuanzongs cave, even the lowest-grade cave, has far more aura than the one in the shanty town "Two Taoist friends, if you become prosperous in the future, just invite me to sit down with you." ?Out of the attic, Hu Yao said goodbye to Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou, smiled coquettishly, and said these words. A few months have passed. Wei Tu settled down in the shantytown. He learned from his exchange with Hu Yao that it was not impossible to bring mortal relatives into Danqiu Mountain, but he had to pay a certain amount of spiritual stones every year as a fee for "cleansing the tendons and cutting the marrow." . ?Danqiu Mountain is full of spiritual energy. Anyone who lives here for a long time can prolong their life. For martial arts masters who have not yet broken through their innate abilities, the benefits are even greater. As if he could see Wei Tu''s thoughts, Hu Yao told Wei Tu that there was a fairy talisman called "Ice Mysterious Lock Talisman" that could prevent him from suffering the death of his relatives. ?This fairy talisman can freeze a mortal for a hundred years, and in the process, the mortal will not die. After unsealing, the soul is intact. ?However, the "Ice Mysterious Lock Talisman" is expensive, each one requires hundreds of spirit stones. Moreover, there is often a price but no market. After knowing this immortal family talisman. Wei Tu immediately made up his mind. If he had the ability, he would try his best to help Xinghua and his two children get this Xian family talisman before they died of old age. It takes forty years to condense thick soil. If the spiritual energy is sufficient, this time should be shortened a lot..." ?In the shack, Wei Tu looked at the writing on his golden and purple destiny and thought to himself. Five Yuan Yun Spiritual BodyThick Earth Body: practice eight times a day, and it will be completed in forty years. However, if you want to reach the foundation building stage, the best time for foundation building is at the age of two armors, one hundred and twenty years old..." Ive stayed in the world for too long. Seeing this, Wei Tu sighed secretly. He originally thought that he had the destiny of being a "late bloomer" and that when he reached the world of immortality, he would be able to go smoothly and become an immortal and an ancestor. ?Unexpectedly, compared to practicing martial arts, his speed in cultivating immortality was much slower, like a turtle crawling. Nearly eighty years old, he has reached the fourth level of Qi training, and his qualifications are only slightly better than those of ordinary low-grade spiritual root monks. The strength is very limited. Wei Tu himself is not sure at this moment whether he can steadily enter the foundation building stage in the remaining one hundred and twenty years of his life. From another level. ? What he lacks is not the "qualification" to practice to the foundation building stage, but the "life span" to practice to the foundation building stage and a higher realm. "but" ??Wei Tu''s eyes looked at another line of Jin Zi''s fate. Earth Thorn Talisman (37/100): Practice five times a day and it will be completed in seven years. Compared to my inferior Gen Gu and slow cultivation, my Talisman talent seems to be good? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows. ?As long as he discovers his talent in Talismans, possesses a skill, and uses it to earn spiritual stones, it will be enough to make up for his lack of talent. besides- ?As far as he knows, there are some techniques in the world of immortality that can prolong life, as well as pills that can be used to increase life span. There is a way forward! Weitu felt confident. At this time. ?There was a knock on the shack door. Third brother! Outside the door, it was Fu Zhizhou''s voice. Wei Tu got up and went out to greet him. Ive already bought the soul-detecting talisman. Fu Zhizhou took out a stack of talisman papers and said with a smile. Spirit measuring talisman can measure the level of a mortal''s spiritual root. After entering Danqiu Mountain to practice. Fu Zhizhou has not forgotten his family members who stayed in the mortal world. Okay, you and I will go down the mountain right now. Wei Tu nodded. He packed his luggage a little, put the copper lock on his shack, and then walked towards the outside of Danqiu Mountain with Fu Zhizhou. soon. The two of them left Danqiu Mountain. ?Outside Danqiu Mountain, the two of them each rented a fast horse, and then rode to Yulong Mansion, the capital of Luonan Road. A few months ago, the entire Shannan Road had been captured by the rebels of King Xiaoshan. Therefore, the family members staying in Xiaoyi Mansion were moved to Yulong Mansion on Luonan Road by Wei Tu and others to escape the war. Five days later. A separate courtyard in Yulong Mansion. This is the Moon Ning Dan from Xianjiafang City. After taking it, it can increase the transformation speed of the inner energy realm martial artists true energy. It is also a level-breaking elixir for martial artists to enter the innate realm. Inside the house, Wei Tu took out a brocade box from his arms and handed it to Kou Liang. ?Last year, he promised Kou Liang that if there was an opportunity and he could do so, he would be willing to help Kou Liang reach the innate realm. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With Seven Spiritual Stones for one pill, it''s not cheap at the Danqiu Mountain Dan Shop. ???If it weren''t for the windfall obtained by Wu Yunlou, based on his income from planting spiritual fields alone, excluding the daily consumption of cultivation, it would have taken at least four or five years to save these seven spiritual stones. Low-level qi cultivators mostly use spiritual sand instead of spiritual stones for their cultivation. "Thank you, third brother." When Kou Liang saw this brocade box, he looked excited and said with a slightly choked tone. Even though he didnt think that Wei Tu would break his promise and forget his past promise, when he saw the promise come true, he felt something else. When Wei Fei saw this, his eyes suddenly became hot. Second brother "this is yours." ?Fu Zhizhou chuckled, took out a brocade box, and placed it in front of Wei Fei. At that time, he took Wei Fei''s "Blood Food Pill" and made a promise that he was willing to do his best to support Wei Fei to become a Xiantian realm martial artist. Unlike the brocade box Wei Tu gave to Kou Liang, which only contained a Moon-Condensing Pill, the brocade box he gave to Wei Fei contained a Moon-Condensing Pill and a "Small Qi-Gathering Pill". certainly. at this point. There is no need for him to confess to Kou Liang. After all, he repaid Wei Fei in return, while Wei Tu only helped Kou Liang. Besides, this is the soul-detecting talisman that my third brother and I bought. Eldest brother, second brother, each of you take a few for your own family. Fu Zhizhou said again. As he spoke, he placed another stack of yellow paper charms on the desk. I wont need it. I dont have any family members Wei Fei shook his head when he saw this. Thank you so much, third and fourth brothers. Kou Liang thanked him and took five spirit-detecting talismans. ?His wife died early, and although he later took in concubines, he had no feelings for them. Five soul-finding talismans, facing his two sons and three daughters. After dividing the spiritual talismans. Wei Tu didn''t stay in the living room for long. After taking three soul-detecting talismans, he went to the other courtyard where his family members were staying. Lean less. Three spirit-detecting talismans were pasted on the foreheads of Xinghua, Wei Yan, and Wei Xiuwen. An idea flashed on the talisman paper. The talisman paper on Xinghua''s forehead emits light cyan light and is only the size of a thumb. ??The talisman paper on Wei Yan''s forehead emits light of light cyan and faint blue, and is about the size of half a fist. ??The talisman on Wei Xiu''s forehead emits a pale golden light and is also half the size of a fist. They are all low-grade spiritual roots. ?Weitu shook his head. The luck he had on the road was completely extinguished with the flashes of spiritual light. Although the spiritual root level is determined by chance, it is also closely related to the biological father and biological mother. If the parents spiritual roots are of good quality, there is a high probability that the offsprings spiritual roots will not be too bad. Half an hour later. The four brothers reunited. Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou looked disappointed, shook their heads and sighed. Since Wei Fei had no heirs, he was not sentimental. But the eldest brother Kou Liang was uncharacteristically different. "Third brother, fourth brother, Hongying... Hongying''s spiritual root grade is at the middle level!" Kou Liang was overjoyed and told Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou the good news. "What?" Middle-grade spiritual root? Hearing this, Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou looked at each other, slightly shocked. ??The monks in Danqiu Mountain are mostly casual cultivators, and the spiritual roots of these people are basically among the lower grades. In other words. ?With middle-grade spiritual roots, you are qualified to become a disciple of the Immortal sect, and you do not need to become a casual cultivator. Congratulations, brother. ?Weitu suppressed the sour feeling in his heart and expressed congratulations to Kou Liang. He sighed secretly, why didnt he have an heir with a middle-grade spiritual root? PS: The fourth update is 13,000 words, and there is another update in the evening. Collect enough fifteen thousand words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 81： The new three major covenants, Danqiu Mountain Small Market (seeking the first Chapter 81 The Three New Covenants, Danqiu Mountain Small Market (first order requested) He has seen the daughter "Hongying" mentioned by Kou Liang. She is the second daughter of the Kou family and is only fourteen years old now. ?Judging from her qualifications and age, Kou Hongying is extremely suitable to embark on the path to immortality. How far you can go on the path to immortality is also related to your age at cultivating immortality. The earlier you embark on the path to immortality, the more time you can buy for yourself to practice. My spiritual qualifications are low, and it will be difficult for me to achieve success in cultivating immortals in the future When the sound of joy stopped, Kou Liang, who was sitting on the stool, withdrew his smile, looked at Wei Tu and the others, and said, "There is only one thing on my mind right now, and that is to see Hongying come to the sect. ,To succeed." In this way, I can put an end to my lifelong desire to seek immortality. Hear this. ?Wei Tu and the other two looked at each other in confusion, wondering what Kou Liang was trying to say. Next. Kou Liang''s words completely cleared up the doubts in their hearts. My intention is for Hongying to join our charity society, or this alliance of cultivators, to help each other... Hongying has middle-grade spiritual root qualifications and will not let the three sworn brothers suffer. Kou Liang said in a deep voice. At this time, he also understood some basic knowledge of the world of immortality, and knew how difficult it would be to successfully build a foundation with his low-grade spiritual roots. Basically, in his entire life, he has no chance to advance to the foundation building stage. If you are lucky, you can reach the late stage of Qi training before the end of the year. ?Without the opportunity, you will be stuck in the middle stage of Qi training or even the early stage of Qi training throughout your life. Rather than doing this, it would be better to make an early decision and fully support his daughter, who is expected to be in the "foundation-building period". The voice fell. ?The three people in Wei Tu had different expressions. ?Weitu frowned. He had no intention of agreeing to Kou Liang''s request and accepting Kou Hongying into the game. The four of them became brothers and became righteous brothers at that time. It was the result of a strange combination of circumstances. Later, because Wei Fei obtained the Immortal Cultivation Techniques, the Immortal Cultivation Alliance was derived. With more than 20 years of friendship and a certain amount of life and death tests, the four of them have a basis for mutual trust. Even though Kou Hongying is a child that the three of them have watched grow up, they have a certain understanding of his character. However. Understanding and trust are two different things. Cannot be confused with the same thing. the last point. ?In addition to trust, Kou Hongying''s young age is also a big shortcoming, which means that in his initial cultivation, he will inevitably have to accept "aid" from their three uncles. ??If Kou Hongying can repay these "supports" in the future, the three of them will certainly be happy to do so. They wish they could have more nephews with such high potential in their future generations. But the crux of the problem isKou Hongying is not Kou Liang after all, and he has not established a foundation of trust with them. How could they lend Kou Hongying the immortal cultivation resources they depended on for their survival? The three of Wei and Tu made eye contact. After waiting for a while, Wei Fei, the second brother who had a similar relationship with Kou Liang, bravely stood up and acted like a bad guy. Wei Fei cupped his hands and said: "Brother, we understand Hongying''s temperament, but... joining the alliance would be inappropriate..." Besides, brother, you are also in the alliance, whether Hongying joins or not, it doesnt make any difference. If the eldest brother really wants Hongying to join the alliance, the three of us will also need time to examine Hongyings character... before we can decide whether to let Hongying join. ??Wei Fei said the first two sentences politely, but the last sentence was not very polite. The meaning is very obvious. "Yes, it was my negligence and lack of consideration." When Kou Liang heard this, a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face, and he scratched his head. Seeing Kou Liang mention the matter of forming an alliance. ?Weitu and the others also began to think about whether to continue this alliance of cultivating immortals. At first, we made three major covenants and formed an alliance to cultivate immortals because it was difficult to find an immortal, and the strength of one person could not be compared to the strength of the crowd. But now, its different. Times have changed. They have entered Xianjiafang City and truly entered the world of cultivating immortals. It seems that there is no need to maintain this alliance of cultivating immortals. After all, the purpose has been achieved. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is no banquet in the world that never ends. ?In addition, the Xuanhe Tower where they gathered every June 13th was also burned down by the anti-king rebels during the war. An hour later. The four of them discussed and decided to maintain this alliance of cultivating immortals and help each other. Its the same sentence. It is better to stay together as a group than to fight alone. but. The four of them also revised the old covenant according to the current circumstances. Covenant 1: Every ten years, the four people agree on a place to reunite and exchange their cultivation experiences. Including but not limited to Xianjia Kung Fu. Covenant 2: If one of the four people is expected to break through the foundation building period, the others must do their best to provide support. After the foundation building is successful, the other three people also need to be helped. Covenant 3: If one of the four dies unexpectedly, the remaining people must help take care of his or her heirs. In addition, if there are suitable candidates in the subsequent generations, they can also be absorbed into the charity society. Three new covenants. ?The four people from Wei Tu have set their ambitions in the "foundation-building period" instead of the previous "seeking immortals and visiting places". After staying in Yulong Mansion for half a month. ?Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou did not stay long. After leaving the corresponding immortal cultivation techniques to their respective families, they returned to Danqiu Mountain. Neither of them picked up their respective heirs and went to Danqiu Mountain to practice. As the saying goes, wealth should not be revealed in vain. They are now at the bottom of the world of immortality. According to common sense, it is difficult to maintain one''s own cultivation. How can one have the spare time to spend spiritual stones to allow his descendants to enter Danqiu Mountain to practice. Secondly, it is also feasible to practice internal martial arts, take the path of an innate warrior, and then transform into a qi-training monk. Not necessarily, you have to go to Danqiu Mountain to practice. Back to Danqiu Mountain. ?Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou came to Taixuanzong''s office and handed the "descendence token" to Deacon Liu. ?If casual cultivators registered in Danqiu Mountain want to go down the mountain, they need to go to the office to apply for a "descending token", so that they can go down. Otherwise, if he is found to have gone down the mountain privately, he will be taken away by Tai Xuanzong''s law enforcement team and put into prison. In serious cases, those who have committed disasters in the ordinary world may even be directly killed by the law enforcement team. ?This is also one of the reasons why Hu Yao and others, even though they are Qi Immortal Masters, still stay in the shanty town instead of going down the mountain to enjoy their wealth. Place of origin is originally a means for power to restrict the flow of people. ?Unless you reach the foundation building stage and become a true foundation building immortal family, you can enjoy the right to move without being restricted by your place of origin. Happiness and longevity.?????has nothing to do with the lower-level monks. Deacon Liu took the token and put it in his sleeve. He glanced at Wei and Tu, and after calculating the date, he smiled and said, "You two went home to visit relatives and only stayed in the mortal world for twenty-one days. This is considered to be seeking enlightenment." The seeds of a strong heart. Thank you for the compliment, deacon. ?Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou praised Deacon Liu. When they left Danqiu Mountain, they were warned by Hu Yao not to use the quota for going down the mountain indiscriminately. Otherwise, if there was any emergency at home or any danger, without the quota or spiritual stones, they would have to call Tiantian Yingying and Di Di. The earth is no longer working. "By the way, if the law enforcement team doesn''t come to you within a month, it proves that you haven''t caused any trouble in the world." In the meantime, dont pay attention to the surveillance of the two of you. Deacon Liu reminded me. Go back to the shed. Wei Tu put down the bag and poured out the contents. Hurrah! I saw that the desk that was empty just now now had more than twenty pale white prismatic jade stones, as well as some rouge and gouache-like debris. ?The last time he entered Danqiu Mountain, he and Fu Zhizhou only brought a dozen spirit stones with them to be safe, and the rest were buried in a hidden mountain col nearby. This time, when he returned to Danqiu Mountain, he and Fu Zhizhou dug out the remaining spiritual stones and brought them back to Danqiu Mountain. ??As for sundries such as rouge and gouache, he specially brought them with him after leaving Danqiu Mountain at the request of Hu Yao and others. Although the credits for going down the mountain are not extremely precious to low-level monks like Hu Yao, it is obvious that they will not waste the credit on going down the mountain to purchase rouge and gouache. In Danqiu Mountain, there are mundane things such as rouge and gouache for sale, but their prices are naturally much more expensive than in the mundane world. If you have a storage bag and can travel between the secular world and Danqiu Mountain, you can be a thief, buying and selling..." ??Weitu had a desire in his heart for a fairy magic weapon like a storage bag. Storage bags are often space artifacts that only monks in the late stage of Qi training are qualified to use. They are worth a lot of money. One bag can cost hundreds of spirit stones at least. The poorer you are, the fewer ways you can make money. The richer you are, the more ways you can make money Wei Tu sighed secretly, got up and put the rouge, gouache and other sundries back into the cloth bag, then picked up the cloth bag and went out towards the shed where Hu Yao and others were. "Where is Fellow Daoist Fu?" Hu Yao glanced at Wei Tu and saw that Fu Zhizhou, his long-time companion, was missing behind him, and she couldn''t help but frowning slightly. Sister loves to be pretty. Her willingness to help Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou was inseparable from Fu Zhizhou''s handsomeness. Brother Fu has other things to do, so when he left Danqiu Mountain this time, he had no time to go to a common shop to help Daoist Hu deliver things. Wei Tu shook his head. ?Fu Zhizhou was born in a family of generals in Xiaoyi Prefecture. He was arrogant by nature. Although he was very polite to Hu Yao and not disrespectful of etiquette, secretly, he looked down upon Hu Yao and other prostitutes who "got something for nothing". ?This time, it was not impossible for him to help Fu Zhizhou bring the things he bought to Hu Yao, but he could hide it for a while, but not for the rest of his life. What is Fu Zhizhous attitude? There is no way to deceive a female cultivator like Hu Yao who has experienced the world and has a special profession. "Then I won''t bother Daoist Fu next time." Hu Yao was thoughtful and forced a smile after hearing Wei Tu''s words. The feeling of being looked down upon is not pleasant. ?? Hu Yao invited Wei Tu to sit in the house, and cooked several dishes himself to entertain Wei Tu. The two chatted for a few words. In two months time, there will be a small market in the shanty town, and the casual cultivators will set up stalls to sell their spiritual products Friends Wei Dao, you can prepare first. Hu Yao smiled and said. Small market? Wei Tu was slightly surprised and quickly asked about the origin of this small market. Hu Yao immediately explained: "Friends Wei Dao should know that casual cultivators like you and me who live in shantytowns cannot stay in Fangshi for a long time without permission." Hear this. Wei Tu nodded secretly. Last time Hu Yao tempted Deacon Liu and said that he would go to Deacon Lius private house, it was actually to stay in Fangshi for a longer period of time so that he could absorb spiritual energy and improve his cultivation. And the goods in the market stores are often extremely expensive. They take away resources from you and me casual cultivators, and sell them to you and me at high prices..." Hu Yao paused and continued: "Over time, our casual cultivators in the shantytowns held private markets to trade their spiritual products to avoid being further exploited by shops in the market." Small market, held every six months. It is different from the large market organized by the city. Hu Yao added another sentence. Wei wants to master the magic of talismans. I wonder if there are monks selling talisman paper, spiritual ink, and talisman pens in the small market... If so, please ask fellow Daoist Hu to contact Wei Duoduo and help build a bridge. As he spoke, Wei Tu flicked his sleeves and put a dozen grains of spiritual sand on the dining table. A piece of spiritual stone can be exchanged for about thirty grains of spiritual sand. ?Although he has a huge amount of money, a dozen grains of spiritual sand are enough to feed Hu Yao. If there were more, Hu Yao might not be grateful, but might be greedy. Spells? Hu Yao was slightly surprised when she heard this and looked at Wei Tu intently. ??Among the various arts of cultivating immortality, although the Talisman Technique is not as difficult to learn and practice as the Alchemy, Formation, and Instrument Dao, this does not mean that the Talisman Technique is easy to learn. ? Many monks often spend hundreds of spiritual stones practicing talismans, but it is difficult to draw an immortal talisman that can be sold. She also practiced talismans, but after throwing in more than a dozen spiritual stones and still getting nowhere, she had no choice but to give up this business and turned to a prostitute in a shantytown to earn spiritual stones to support her practice. If you hope to cultivate spiritual fields and cultivate immortality, you will never be able to save enough spiritual stones to reach the foundation-building stage in your lifetime. ??99% of those who can reach the foundation-building stage as casual cultivators have their own special skills. "Okay, the slave family will help Daoist Fellow Wei, but after the matter is completed, if Fellow Daoist Wei succeeds in his studies now, he will need to get 90% off the talismans sold by the slave family..." Hu Yao said with a smile. If Fellow Daoist Hu can get Wei some talisman paper, spiritual ink, talisman pens, etc., the price will be much lower than that of shops in the market... Wei Tu thought for a moment, but did not agree immediately, and changed his mind. ??? If he could buy the tools used to practice talismans at low prices in the early stage... Hu Yao would be considered an investment in him, and a proper return would be considered a reasonable request. After Hu Yao heard this, he immediately put his hands on his hands and said: "Then it''s settled... The things used by Fellow Daoist Wei to practice the talismans will be given to Fellow Daoist Wei at a 60% discount even if the slave family pays an advance." 60% off? Hearing the discounted price, Wei Tu nodded and agreed. With his knowledge, he could tell that the advance payment Hu Yao said was just a joke. Hu Yao should still make a lot of money here. But it has nothing to do with him. Money is earned endless. ?With only a small price paid, he can achieve such a gain, and he will not care too much about it and appear stingy. Wait until the banquet. Hu Yao walked out of the shack and went to the vegetable field of the front house. She picked a few fresh melons, put them in a bamboo basket, and put the handle of the bamboo basket into Wei Tu''s hand. The spiritual melons grown at home are not worth much, so they can be used as a thank you gift from fellow Taoist Wei for bringing something to the slave family this time. Hu Yao said. Many thanks to the leader of Qingrou Daofeng for the reward. Five more chapters are due. Xiaohei remembered. It should be repaid by the end of this month or early next month. (End of this chapter) Chapter 82： The slave family is used to it (thank you to the brilliant boss of the night) Chapter 82 The slave family is used to it (Thanks to the Brilliant Night boss for the chapter package) Go back to the shed. ?Weitu took out the talisman pens, spiritual ink, and a dozen talisman papers that he bought at a shop in Fangshi a few days ago. Since we are behind the small market, there will be Hu Yao as a stable channel to get goods at low prices. ?Then the talisman paper and spiritual ink he purchased earlier need to be consumed as soon as possible to withdraw funds. also. He plans to use the [Earth Thorn Talisman] as his spiritual property and exchange it for other resources in the small market. In this way. On the one hand, properly displaying one''s talents can improve his status in the shanty town and avoid the intrusion of the gangsters. Professional monks such as talisman masters, alchemy masters, and array masters all enjoy high status in the world of immortality. Let alone among the lower-level monks. Both of them can also take advantage of the small market to find a good market for the talismans they draw. ?? Wei Tu spread out the talisman paper, dipped his talisman pen in spiritual ink, and began to carefully outline the talismans of the [Earth Thorn Talisman] on the talisman paper. More than an hour passed. The talismans on the blank talisman paper were completely outlined by Wei Tu. . The aura of the runes on the talisman paper is restrained, and it does not burn spontaneously like when Wei Tu drew the talisman in the secular world. The progress of [Earth Thorn Talisman], Wei Tu has reached 37%, which is roughly equivalent to the completion stage of drawing [Earth Thorn Talisman]. At this stage, his success rate in drawing [Earth Thorn Talisman] is about 40%. In other words, with ten talisman papers, as long as he is careful enough, he can produce four [Earth Thorn Talismans], and the success rate is gratifying. certainly. Among these four [Earth Thorn Talismans]. One or two of them will become defective because Wei Tu''s technique is not refined. The defective products can be used. But in terms of power and value, it is greatly reduced compared to the normal ground stab talisman. To draw basic talismans such as the Earth Thorn Talisman directly in one breath, you must be at least a first-level Talisman Master. Id better be steady and avoid wasting... There is no rush when drawing the symbols, and the speed is still maintained at a leisurely pace. After one and a half months. ??He finally consumed all the inventory he had purchased before, and converted the talisman paper and spiritual ink into cashable [Earth Thorn Talismans]. Earth Thorn Talisman (42/100): Practice five times a day and it will be completed in seven years. Added 5% progress. "It seems that if this continues, it won''t take seven years, but at most two or three years, before my Earth Thorn Talisman will be perfected." Wei Tus face was filled with joy. If you are able to master the drawing of a basic talisman, you will have the opportunity to draw the "high-quality" talisman of this type. The price of high-quality earth thorn talismans is comparable to that of ordinary first-level talismans. First-level talismans are mostly used by monks who are in the middle or late stages of Qi training. ?Being able to draw the best of the basic talismans also means that he will have the ability to trade with these "high-end customers" in the middle and late stages of Qi training, and earn spiritual stones from these monks. "besides-" ?Weitu pondered for a moment, took out a soul-detecting talisman from the house, and put it on his forehead. At the same time, he moved his eyes to the bronze mirror on the table. In the mirror, Wei Tu''s forehead was gradually showing light cyan and khaki, about the size of half a fist. Earth and wood double spiritual roots It is slightly larger than the previous light group... It seems that my previous guess is accurate. I am a late bloomer, and my qualifications are still slowly changing..." Wei Tu thought to himself. When he was in the ordinary world, he practiced "Turtle Breath Nourishing Qigong", and the small warm current flowing out of his golden and purple destiny gradually changed his martial arts roots, causing him to become a martial arts genius in the eyes of his master Shan Wuju. When he arrived in the world of cultivating immortals, he thought that the effect of gold and purple in changing his qualifications would not disappear. Therefore, every once in a while, he would use the spirit measuring talisman to measure his qualifications again. as expected. Its been more than a year. His qualifications have indeed improved accordingly. "According to this progress, maybe in a hundred years, my qualifications will be equivalent to a middle-grade spiritual root..." ?Weitu thought secretly. ?According to his original plan, he would only be able to reach the edge of the foundation building period when he reaches the end of his life, and would not be able to build the foundation. But after his qualifications have been improved accordingly, even if it takes ten more years to prepare and build the foundation, it will be a big improvement for him. After half a month. The semi-annual small market in the shantytown has arrived. Since the "small market" was not officially recognized by the city, a group of lower-level monks did not set up stalls in the streets of the shantytown, but gathered in several adjacent shanties. The doorways of these shacks are also hung with corresponding small wooden signs, with the words "Alchemy House", "Use House", "Beast House", "Medicine House" and other words written on them. Wei Tu called Fu Zhizhou, and the two came to this shantytown together. "The price is 20% lower than the store in Fangshi, but still a little more expensive." Wei Tu walked into the "talisman house" and saw talisman paper and spiritual ink for sale at a stall. After comparing the prices, he shook his head. There is a reason why the shops in the market are expensive. The quality is much better than that at the stalls. The 20% premium is still reasonable. But if it can be lower than 40%, there is no need to worry too much about quality issues. ??Weitu secret passage. There is no unsuitable thing, only unsuitable price. "How many spiritual stones are there for a dozen talismans?" Wei Tu approached the stall owner and started asking for the price. The stall owner was a thin old man. After hearing what Wei Tu said, he looked up at Wei Tu and saw that he had a strange face. He said indifferently: "The price is marked on it, a dozen talismans and a spirit stone." "Cheaper." "How about twenty grains of spiritual sand?" ??Weitu bargain price. It was directly cut off by one-third. The thin old man lowered his eyelids and stopped talking to Wei Tu, instead greeting other businessmen. Twenty-three grains of spiritual sand? "how?" ?Weitu raised the price. We wont sell less than twenty-seven grains of spiritual sand. The thin old man frowned and replied casually. He thought to himself that this business was done. If you are willing to raise the price, you are willing to buy. However- The next moment, he was dumbfounded. When Wei Tu heard the quotation, he did not approach him to buy it. Instead, he walked away from his stall, turned around and walked towards another stall, and started a new round of negotiation with another stall owner. Half an hour later. ??Wei Tu probably knows the prices of the things used by Talisman Masters in the small market. It was much higher than the price Hu Yao gave him. At most he can cut it to 30% off the original price. ?Once the price is less than 30% off, the stall owners refusal becomes clear. "Some money can only be earned by certain people." Wei Tu sighed secretly, turned around and walked out of the Fuwu, preparing to go to the "hidden house" where Hu Yao and others were staying, and asked Hu Yao to help him introduce relationships. ?Hood house is where prostitutes like Hu Yao do their business with half-open doors. As soon as Wei Tu walked out of the Talisman House, he saw Fu Zhizhou, who had separated from him after arriving at the market, stepped into the "Beast House" and chatted with a stall owner at the entrance of the Beast House. The two chatted happily. An animal house is a place where spirit animal cubs and spirit animal meat are sold in the market. ??Wei Tu took a closer look and found out that Fu Zhizhou was asking about the method of entering and exiting the "Demon Wolf Mountain Range" and the precautions for killing monster beasts. It seems that my fourth brother can no longer sit still in the shantytown and doesnt want to be mediocre all his life. ?Wei Tu instantly understood Fu Zhizhous thoughts. There are generally three ways to build the foundation of Danqiu Mountain. One, he has a certain skill and can stand out in the various arts of cultivating immortals. Step one step at a time, accumulate spiritual stones, improve your realm, and purchase foundation-building spiritual items. That is the path Wei Tu is taking now. Two, there is an immortal fate by your side. Get precious elixirs, magic weapons, exercises and other treasures, exchange them with Taixuanzong, and get a chance to advance to the foundation building stage. Three, be a knife hunter. Rather than living peacefully in a shanty town, he takes on tasks in the city and goes through life and death outside, becoming a "war cultivator". Everyone has his or her own choice. I have the destiny of being a late bloomer. It is safe to choose the position of Talisman Master. "But the fourth brother is different. If he wants to build a foundation, he can only become a sword catcher." ?Weitu paused and left quietly, not disturbing the chat between Fu Zhizhou and the owner of the animal house stall. Everyone has his or her own ambitions. He still needs to help his mortal relatives embark on the path to immortality. How can he spare the time to help Fu Zhizhou, his sworn brother? In his heart, family is the first priority. ??Although the qualifications of his wife Xinghua and a pair of children are not high, and it is difficult to achieve success in cultivating immortals, this is not the reason why he can "abandon his wife and children". One sentence. Perform human affairs and obey the destiny. Similar to how he treated Kou Liang, he must not be so mean as to deny even a chance to his wife and children to cultivate immortality. soon. ?Wei Tu arrived at the "sheltered house" which was a little far away from the small market. When he arrived at the shed, he happened to see a man in a long gown, beating his waist, walking out of the shed with a wooden sign with the character "Hu" on it. ?The man saw Wei Tu head-on, and he didn''t pay attention. His legs and feet were so weak that he almost fell to the ground. Fellow Wei Dao? The man in the long gown obviously knew Wei Tu. He laughed a few times and said hello. "Don''t tell my family about this." You know how fierce that tigress is. He took out a few grains of spiritual sand from his pocket, stuffed it into Wei Tu''s hand, and left in a hurry. When Wei Tu saw this, he couldn''t help but smile. He didnt expect that there would be an unexpected gain when he came to cover the house this time. ??The man in the long gown, whose surname is "Wang", is a well-known alchemist in their shanty town. ?Although he can only refine three or four kinds of "basic elixirs" for practice, he is still a popular figure in the shanty town. ?The last time he bought "Moon Ning Dan", he went to see Master Wang. Later, out of caution, he did not buy "Moon Ning Dan" from Master Wang, but went to a shop in Fangshi. But this experience made him get to know Master Wang Dan and the "tigress" in his family. "Could it be that Hu Yao has caught the advantage of these male cultivators? Only then can he be confident enough to help me buy talisman paper and spiritual ink at a 60% discount?" Wei Tu thought of this. ?He shook his head, suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart, and continued walking towards the shack with a wooden sign with the word "Hu" on it. At this time, Hu Yao also happened to come out. Xu had just finished her errands. She was only wearing a translucent thin shirt. The embossed parts were looming. As she moved, she swayed slightly, making people see her blood flowing. Hu Yao carried the wooden basin, poured out the sewage inside, and welcomed Wei Tu into her room with a smile. ?Then, she closed the door, bolted it, turned around, and took off her clothes rustlingly. Halfway through taking it off, Hu Yao suddenly realized that the person coming was Wei Tu, so she put her thin shirt back on and apologized: "I''m used to it, I hope fellow Taoist Wei won''t be surprised." (End of this chapter) Chapter 83： The departure of Fu Zhizhou (please subscribe) Chapter 83 The departure of Fu Zhizhou (please subscribe) "fine." You, Daoist Hu, dont need to be polite. Wei Tu smiled and shook his head, indicating to Hu Yao not to be offended. At the same time, he used his exercises to suppress the "discomfort" caused by **** on his body. He is now in his prime, and he is an innate warrior who has been promoted through external training methods. His **** courage is much higher than that of Qi training monks and internal innates of the same level. By this time, Hu Yao had already put on her clothes again. She was wearing an extra light red gown, which was much tighter than before. Hu Yao fastened her belt, glanced down at Wei Tu as usual, and said teasingly: "But Fellow Taoist Wei dislikes the slave family. There is a new female cultivator next door. She has not been touched by anyone, and she is very beautiful." Where, where. Wei Tu responded politely. Having been with Hu Yao for a long time, he knew that Hu Yao and other prostitutes themselves felt that it was a shame to be in this business, and they liked to seek recognition from acquaintances. The two of them went out one after the other. Hu Yao locked the room, put her left hand on her waist and pointed at the shack next to her with a small wooden sign with the word "Palace" on it. Her tone was slightly sour, "Friend Wei, that is the house of the innocent man. If you feel... If you are interested, I can get in touch and become a Yue Lao." Listen to this. ?Weitu continued to respond perfunctorily. He could smell the sourness of Hu Yao''s words even from seven or eight steps away, so he wouldn''t be interested in confronting her. Perhaps because Hu Yao''s words were too harsh, the shack with the small wooden sign with the word "palace" on it was pushed away by the people inside. ?A beautiful female cultivator looked in the direction of Wei Tu and Hu Yao and frowned. No wonder Fellow Daoist Hu targeted her! After seeing the appearance of the female cultivator named Gong, Wei Tu secretly said "No wonder". Under the moonlight, the lady named Gong is wearing a hat, long skirt and shoes. ?Judging from temperament alone, he is better than Hu Yao who has been hanging out in shantytowns for a long time. Looking at his face again, his eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, and there is a teardrop mole on the corner of his eye, which adds a bit of color. I saw a female nun with the surname Gong coming over. Hu Yao and Wei Tu couldn''t stay there for long, so they casually mentioned a topic and left quickly. On the way, Hu Yao glanced at Wei Tu and said with a half-smile, "What? Fellow Daoist Wei is excited?" "What I just said still counts. If you really want to touch her, I will be a lobbyist." She tried. Fellow Daoist Hu is too worried. This time, Wei Tu was uncharacteristic and did not deal with Hu Yao again. He said sternly: "Such a woman is not something that low-level monks like Wei can care about... There must be a reason why she ended up here... Wei couldn''t hide in time, where would he go? Touch her." ɫ means a knife on the head. Without sufficient strength, he rashly involves the relationship with these stunning women. Even if he has ten lives, he is not enough to kill. Stunning women like the female cultivator surnamed Gong can only be owned by the strong. Wei Tu understood this when he was a mortal. ??In addition to the three formal ways to build the foundation for the casual cultivators in Danqiu Mountain, there is also an irregular way, which is to become a calamity cultivator! therefore. ? Danqiu Mountain appears to be peaceful, but in fact there is also turmoil behind the scenes, with hidden killings. For the immortality to be everlasting ??He needs to try his best to avoid "uncontrollable" risks such as those of the female nun named Gong, in case something unexpected happens and leads to death. "Fellow Daoist Wei, be careful." Upon hearing this, Hu Yao retracted her joking, nodded seriously, and replied. Next. Hu Yao didn''t speak anymore, silently leading the way and leading Wei Tu to a secluded shack a little far away from the small market. Fellow defenders, dont be impatient, please wait patiently here for a while. In the room, Hu Yao sat quietly with her eyes closed. Her temperament was very different from before. She did not look like a smiling prostitute, but an ascetic monk who devoted herself to cultivation. See this scene. ??Wei Tu was a little surprised - he didn''t expect Hu Yao to hide such a face in secret. After meditating for a long time. In this shack, monks began to pour in one after another. In it, Wei Tu saw an "acquaintance"the thin old man who ran the stall he met at the "Fuwu". An hour later. The shack was "overcrowded", with more than ten people living there. This is Fellow Daoist Wei. Hu Yao spoke at the right time and introduced the origin and identity of Wei Tu to the cultivators in the shack. She said: "Fellow Wei Dao has a clean origin. His character, character, potential, and status have been examined, and he can join our "Neiji"." Inner set? Hearing this word, combined with the composition of the people in the shack, Wei Tu gradually understood. "Neiji" should be the private internal trade fair held by powerful "stall owners" in small markets. It is probably similar to the alliance he formed with Kou Liang and others to cultivate immortality. This means that people will seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and stick together to stay warm. ??Monks are not exempt from secularism. What is your ability, Fellow Daoist Wei, to join Neiji? The thin old man running a stall in Fuwu recognized Wei Tu and snorted, his tone slightly unkind. ??He had never encountered a monk like Wei Tu who played tricks on him in the market, but Wei Tu was the first monk who first played tricks on him and then joined the "Neiji". Fellow Wei Dao can now draw the basic talismanthe Earth Thorn Talisman. And the success rate is about 40%! ?Hu Yao smiled and revealed the progress of Wei Tu''s talismans at this time. ?Originally, she had no idea of ??leading Wei Tu into the "Internal Collection". She just wanted to connect the two ends when making connections, buy and sell, and earn some spiritual stones while selling favors. ??But she never expected that Wei Tu''s attainments in talismans were far beyond her expectationsshe could already start to successfully draw embroidery talismans. ??Although the "Earth Thorn Talisman" is only a basic talisman, in the shanty town, Wei Tu can be called a "talisman master", with the same status as the "Wang Dan Master". It turns out that Hu Yao led me to join Neiji for this reason. Hearing this, Wei Tu felt relieved. ?Before the "small market" started, he asked Hu Yao if he could use the "Earth Thorn Talisman" to mortgage the cost of purchasing talisman paper and spiritual ink. When I asked Hu Yao about this, I also wanted to see if Hu Yao could find a way to sell it for him. Unexpectedly, this became an opportunity for Hu Yao to invite him to join the "Neiji" in the shanty town. Hes actually a Talisman Master? After hearing Hu Yaos explanation, the thin old man glanced at Wei Tu and sounded surprised. "I''m Che Chulong, if Master Wei Fu needs to buy anything in the future, I''ll give you a 30% discount here." Che Chulong took the initiative to lower the price, and was much more enthusiastic than when Wei Tu met him at the Talisman House. Thirty percent off? Thank you, fellow drivers. If there is a need, I will find a car driver and take care of the car drivers business. With the support of Hu Yao''s 40% discount on the price, Wei Tu did not easily fall for Chu Long''s deception. He smiled and replied casually. The monks who are concentrated in the inner circle also have different relationships with each other. Hu Yao may not be able to get the goods that Hu Yao can get at a 40% discount. Therefore, he did not intend to abandon Hu Yao immediately and find other channels to purchase talisman paper and spiritual ink. This guy is quite good. Che Chulong smacked his lips and said to himself, "What a pity." The Talisman Master is not an individual customer, but a stable source of customers who can continuously take care of his business. However, the price he quoted for the other two talisman masters in Neiji was also 30% off, so he could not give up the other two just because of Wei Tu. Thinking of this, he looked at the two monks sitting in the corner of the shed. These two monks, one is a male monk in gray robes and the other is a female monk in red robes. When the female cultivator in red clothes heard that Wei Tu was also a talisman master, she immediately stood up and asked in a loud voice: "What kind of spiritual root does Brother Wei have? When selling talismans in the future, we must make a difference to avoid becoming enemies." The way a Talisman Master draws Immortal Talismans is also related to his own spiritual root attributes and the skills he practices. It is generally difficult for low-level Talisman Masters to get involved in spiritual talismans other than their own spiritual root attributes. For example, for a talisman master who has a fire attribute talisman and has a water spiritual root, and who practices water-attribute skills, it would be ten or a hundred times more difficult to draw it than to draw a water-attribute talisman of the same level. This matter will be discussed again after the internal gathering is completed. Please wait a moment, fellow Taoist. Wei Tu thought for a moment and said. The attributes of spiritual roots are also considered a secret matter for monks. Naturally, he does not want to focus on cultivating it internally and spread it to others. Hearing this, the female cultivator in red clothes also felt that she had made a mistake, apologized, and sat down again. After this little episode is over. ?The cultivators began to trade, looking for people they knew well to exchange for the spiritual objects and spiritual materials they lacked. Soon, Neiji dispersed. ?The two talisman masters from Wei Tu and Neiji met. The three of them talked for a while and decided on their respective main business directions in the future. This is the earth thorn talisman in Weis hand. I hope fellow Taoist Hu can help me in exchange for the corresponding talisman paper and spiritual ink. Out of the shack, Wei Tu handed over all the earth thorn charms he had accumulated to Hu Yao. ?In the future, if he feels that Hu Yao is not a good channel, he can switch to another channel. However, for the first transaction, he must not leave Hu Yao alone. This is the bottom line of the transaction. The Nu family is right, Fellow Daoist Wei. Hu Yao took the ground thorn talisman with a smile and praised Wei Tu. A few days later. The small market ends. ??In Wei Tu''s shack, there are more than ten pieces of earth tattoo talismans missing, but there are two dozen more talisman papers and four taels of spiritual ink. The market price of the Earth Thorn Talisman is about five pieces per spirit stone "And there are twenty talisman papers in a dozen. According to the probability of 40%, I can draw eight talisman." The loss of talisman pens and spiritual inks is not considered. For every dozen talisman paper consumed, I can earn the profit of three earth thorn talismans. "If you ignore the impact of drawing talismans on your cultivation, I can spend two dozen talisman papers in a month... In other words, the monthly income is about one spiritual stone." This is more profitable than cultivating spiritual fields. ?Weitu was slightly excited after finishing the simple calculation. In order to speed up the gathering of "thick soil body", besides practicing hard, there are other ways. The simplest way. It is to buy elixirs. In the store in Fang City, there is a pill called "Diyuan Dan", which can help him speed up the gathering of "thick soil". But Diyuan Dan is expensive. One elixir costs thirty-two spirit stones. In a few years, when the Talisman Masters name has spread and become widely known, it will not be too late to buy this elixir. ??Weitu makes a decision. Think about this. ?Weitu no longer wastes time and continues to draw the talisman, striving to achieve the perfection of the "Earth Thorn Talisman" as soon as possible. ?Unlike other spiritual talismans, the Earth Thorn Talisman has the risk of being saturated in the city. It has a miraculous effect on cultivating spiritual fields and is considered a necessity in Danqiu Mountain City. Therefore, Wei Tu does not need to choose other immortal talismans to practice in order to make money. Most talisman masters, for the sake of high yield, basically limit the talismans they draw to a few or more than a dozen types. Within the next six months. ?The Guardian Talisman has steadily improved, and the progress of the "Earth Thorn Talisman" has also increased from the previous 42% to 51%. ?While drawing the talisman, Wei Tu had several blessings, and the ground thorn talisman he drew was among the "high-quality". ?Just to stay out of the limelight. ??Wei Tu did not say anything about the "exquisite" ground tattoo talisman he drew. He plans to wait until he reaches the middle stage of Qi training, and then in the eyes of the outside world, he will accordingly improve his Talisman talent. Third brother. ?On this day, Fu Zhizhou knocked on the door again. But unlike before, Fu Zhizhou came to Wei Tu''s shack this time, not alone, but together with another male cultivator. ??This male cultivator''s name is "He Lianxiong", and Wei Tu knows him. He is the owner of the animal house stall who had a good chat with Fu Zhizhou at the small market last time. Fourth brother, have you decided? Do you really want to be a knife catcher? ?Wei Tu was not surprised when he heard Fu Zhizhou saying goodbye to him. He sighed softly, took a serious look at Fu Zhizhou and asked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 85： Swallowing the Diyuan Pill, the Talisman Master quarreled Chapter 85: Swallowing Diyuan Dan, Talisman Masters Dispute Know the body and know the rituals? Very grateful? Wei Tu on the side twitched his lips. Having known Wei Fei for so many years, he didn''t understand that this guy was obsessed with Hu Yao''s body. ?But he was not surprised by this. When Wei Fei was a mortal, he used to go to the land of smoke and willows. Now he met a female cultivator whose temperament, beauty, and figure were far superior to those of ordinary girls. How could he hold his temper and control himself? Again. ?It is not illegal to have fun in this world. "However, fellow Taoist Hu can''t." Wei Tu hesitated for a moment and said, "She and I are fairly familiar with each other. If you go, it will inevitably be awkward for me to get along with her in the future." Hu Yao may ignore these, but he does not have such a strong mentality as Hu Yao, so he should try to avoid it if he can. Ill introduce you to another one. Wei Tu said helplessly. Having been in Danqiu Mountain for so long, Hu Yao was not the only prostitute he encountered with half-open doors. There were also other prostitutes hiding in shanty towns. Okay, third brother understands me. When Wei Fei heard this, he stopped pretending, scratched his head, and said with a smile. Even though it was not a good idea to do something like this on the first day he entered the world of cultivating immortals, he could not miss the opportunity. When he returned to the secular world, it would be difficult for him to meet female cultivators like Hu Yao again in the future. Under the leadership of Wei Tu. ?Wei Fei walked into a shack with a blushing face. After half an hour. He thumped his waist again with a tired expression, bowed slightly, and walked out of the shack. This Fellow Daoist Yao is a bit eroding the bones and sucking out the marrow. I feel like some of my internal energy has been sucked away by her. ??When Wei Fei walked in front of Wei Tu, his legs and feet were weak and he almost fell, but he didn''t care much about it. He smacked his lips and said after recalling the aftertaste of what he just said. These female cultivators have all practiced the dual cultivation technique of picking up yang and replenishing yin. If you are not strong enough, you will not only waste your spiritual stones and spiritual power, but you will also make wedding clothes for them. Wei Tu glanced at Wei Fei and said casually. ?The "Yao Daoyou" he found for Wei Fei was a prostitute with a relatively good reputation in the shantytown area and acted in a measured manner. Leaving aside other prostitutes, after Wei Fei''s double cultivation this time, he might fall directly below the innate realm and his lifespan will be shortened sharply. Ill pay attention next time. Wei Fei nodded. Send Wei Fei off. Weitu returned to Danqiu Mountain. Since Hu Yaos shack was on the main road, on his way back, he inevitably ran into Hu Yao washing his clothes by the stream. Friend Wei Dao, there is something wrong with the slave family. Have you introduced business to Yao Daoyou? Hu Yao glared at Wei Tu and said in a slightly dissatisfied tone. ?On the way to send Wei Fei to Wei Tu''s residence, she frequently hinted that Wei Fei''s heart was itching unbearably. ?This business was about to be completed, but unexpectedly, Wei Tu turned around and sent Wei Fei to his colleagues, leaving her in vain. You and I are too familiar with each other, so it would be awkward to send Brother Wei to your place. Wei Tu is truthful. ?The reason why he sent Wei Fei to "Yao Daoyou" was that he had no need to lie to Hu Yao. "Really?" Hu Yao''s eyes lit up. It turned out that Wei Tu really regarded her as a friend, not just a polite neighbor. ?Wei Tu did not reply. Its not that hes not good at dealing with people, its just that hes not used to talking frivolously with women like Hu Yao, who are aggressive and slippery. Today, I will be given the Taoist robe of fellow Taoist guard, and I will help wash it without charging you any money. Hu Yao smiled and said. ?In addition to her business as a prostitute, she also took over the business of washing clothes for monks in Dongfu in Fangshi and some monks in shanty towns. There are "purification talismans" among monks, but talismans are not as cheap as manpower. Thank you so much, Fellow Daoist Hu. After hearing this, Wei Tu did not refuse and said thank you. He is a Talisman Master, and his time is more precious than other monks. It is indeed a good choice to hand over Huanyi''s unnecessary waste of time to others. certainly. He would not accept Hu Yao''s favor for nothing. ?The money will still be paid. Hunting for free often means paying more. Go back to the shed. Wei Tu then opened the jade bottle Wei Fei gave him. Uncork the bottle. He shook the bottle slightly, and an earthy yellow pill inside was revealed, exuding a refreshing fragrance of herbs. Is this the Earth Yuan Dan with thirty-two spiritual stones? ??Weitu sniffed the fragrance of Dan and immediately felt the earth spiritual power in his body, a faint feeling of "longing". This Diyuan Pill has traces that can be traced. If anyone asks, you can also take the opportunity to tell me about Qin Zhenren from Jingshui Pavilion, so as to add another layer of insurance to my safety..." Wei Tu thought. Although his temperament does not like to cling to powerful people, the world of immortality is different. Without a background to rely on, it is easy to cause trouble. ?With his financial resources, its not like he cant afford a Diyuan Pill. ??But most of his wealth was obtained from Wuyun Tower, and only a small part was earned through drawing talismans. One hundred spirit stones, I dont know how high the status of the Xie familys ancestors in the Chisong Jia family is After all...only in the late stage of Qi training can one have the strength to casually take out hundreds of spirit stones... This idea came to Wei Tus mind. ??Catching Xie Yuanshan, who is not yet an innate warrior, and getting a hundred spirit stones from his hand, this is almost a great opportunity in the world of immortality. Its useless to think too much. Its better to keep your head down and practice first. Wei Tu shook his head, came to the bed, sat cross-legged, and swallowed the "Diyuan Pill" into his mouth. Diyuan Dan is in your stomach as soon as it enters your stomach. The spiritual power of the thick earth in his body immediately surged out from his meridians, wrapped the Diyuan Pill, and sent it to the vicinity of his Dantian. next moment. ?Poor power of the medicine surged out from the inside of the Diyuan Pill and rushed straight into Wei Tu''s limbs and bones, as well as the Zhoutian acupoints. Day after day. A few days later. ??A light yellow halo began to appear on Wei Tu''s arms. ?Under the pull of this light yellow halo, the surrounding earth aura quickly poured into Wei Tu''s body and transformed into thick earth aura. A quarter of the thick soil has solidified? One Earth Yuan Pill can condense a quarter of the thick soil. In other words, if you want to completely condense the thick soil, you need at least four Earth Yuan Pills..." Wei Tu opened his eyes, took a look at his current condition in the mirror, and shook his head. The spiritual power required to condense the "thick earth body" is about one hundred spiritual stones. He lives in a shanty town in Danqiu Mountain. If he adds the spiritual energy here and practices step by step for forty years, he can reduce one hundred spiritual stones to just over thirty spiritual stones. This is the benefit of living in a land of spiritual veins. However. If you don''t "step by step". Cultivation using only Diyuan Dan would cost at least one hundred and twenty-eight spiritual stones. The extra twenty-eight spiritual stones are the price the monks paid to shorten their training time. One step is fast, every step is fast. The younger you are, the higher the chance of success in foundation building. Two years later. Go to Fangshi to buy another Diyuan Pill. Once every five years. In this way, the time for condensing thick soil can be shortened to between ten and fifteen years. Wei Tu Xin Dao. Thinking of this, he changed his mind and looked at his golden and purple destiny. "Five Yuan Yun Spiritual BodyThick Earth Body (32/100): Practice eight times a day, and it will be completed in forty years." ?His progress in condensing thick soil directly increased by 26% as this "Diyuan Pill" entered his belly. From 6% to 32%. Two months later. Under Wei Tu''s deliberate efforts, his reputation as a talisman master gradually increased in the shanty town. ??Although Wei Tu can only draw one "Earth Thorn Talisman" and his strength is limited, in the eyes of the cultivators, there is no harm in making a friend who is a Talisman Master with good potential. During this period. Wei Tu also began to study another talisman in "The First Interpretation of Talismans". Basic talisman and meditation talisman: After use, it can reduce the monk''s irritability when meditating. It is a talisman that assists in practice. ?In just a few months, Wei Tu''s drawing of meditation talismans has reached the entry-level stage. On average, one meditation talisman can be produced for every ten talismans drawn. At this ratio, neither loss nor profit is just enough to cover the principal. ??The progress of the "Tranquility Talisman" is also different from that of the "Earth Thorn Talisman" in Wei Tu''s golden and purple life chart. Its cultivation period is almost twice as short as the former. It was the same as when he practiced the "Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist" after he had mastered the health-preserving skills. Calm down Talisman (13/100): Practice it seven times a day and it will be completed in three years. ?Wei Tu infers: The number and years of Jin Zis destiny should be closely related to his physical condition. The better the physical condition, the more exercises of the same level will be performed, and the number of years of practice will be reduced accordingly. Thinking of this. ?? Wei Tu began to practice another spiritual body in the "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body" - Changchun Body. Eternal Spring Body is a wood attribute spirit body, which is within the scope of cultivation of his spiritual roots. as expected. After getting started with Changqing Ti. ?Weitu discovered the difference between its progress and the progress of "thick soil". "Five Yuan Yun Spiritual BodyEternal Spring Body (1/100): Practice thirteen times a day, and it will be completed in twenty-five years." ?However, Wei Tu was not in a hurry to switch to the "Eternal Spring Body". He put the "Eternal Spring Body" on hold for the time being and continued to practice the "Thick Earth Body" with all his strength. Wei Tu still understands the principle of biting off more than one can chew. While Wei Tu is practicing steadily. ?Fu Zhizhou, who left Danqiu Mountain to work as a knife catcher, finally came back. Fu Zhizhou carried three kilograms of spirit beast meat and a three-foot-long demon beast skin as gifts and gave them to Wei Tu. Third brother, when we went out this time, fellow Taoist Helian and I killed a snow mang rabbit in the Yaolang Mountains... This snowy rabbit can be sold for more than forty spirit stones after its skin is peeled off. Fu Zhizhou said excitedly. In half a year, he earned more than 20 spiritual stones during one trip, which was dozens of times his income as a spiritual farmer in Danqiu Mountain. Fourth brother, have you used the Earth Thorn Talisman I gave you? ??Weitu enquiry. The boutique stab, the value is equivalent to the first -class rune, and it can sell nearly ten spirit stones. ??If Fu Zhizhou uses two fine ground thorn charms, plus the gifts given to him. ?This trip, Fu Zhizhou was almost in vain. This is the trump card that Third Brother gave me. How can I use it easily? ?Fu Zhizhou shook his head and smiled. "That''s good." Hearing this, Wei Tu felt relieved. He thought for a while and then warned: "Fourth brother, if you run out of the fine tattoo talismans, don''t show off and tell me in time. I have gotten another one by chance in the past six months." I wont go out and take risks, leaving them useless. In fact, in the past six months, as his skills in drawing talismans have improved, the number of exquisite talismans he has drawn has reached as many as three. No more than that. You must know how to hide your clumsiness in everything. Leave a backup plan. Third brother, I understand. Fu Zhizhou smiled upon hearing this. A few days later. ??Wei Tu, who was drawing a talisman, suddenly sensed the fluctuation of spiritual power coming from the shack next door. The fourth brother should have exchanged his income for spiritual stones and bought Diyuan Dan. Wei Tu thought. He is very familiar with this fluctuation of spiritual power. It is the normal reaction of a monk after swallowing the Diyuan Pill. However. After four or five days. Wei Tu sensed the spiritual power fluctuations coming from the shed next door again, and this time the spiritual power fluctuations were more severe than the last time. Fourth brother exchanged all the spiritual stones he obtained from Wuyun Tower for Diyuan Dan? Are these two breakthroughs in a row? ??Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked slightly unhappy. ?He and Fu Zhizhou entered Danqiu Mountain together and settled in Danqiu Mountain. They even lived in houses next to each other. ?This time, Fu Zhizhou revealed his wealth, which is very likely to involve him and attract some people''s attention. But soon Wei Tus mentality returned to calm. ?Fu Zhizhou is different from him in that he cannot practice steadily. If he does not turn the spirit stone into strength early, he will most likely die outside Danqiu Mountain. As for the risk, Im afraid Fu Zhizhous risk of being targeted is greater than him. ?At this point, what else does he have to worry about. Another five days passed. Fu Zhizhou stopped practicing and said goodbye to Wei Tu. Time flows. More than a year has passed. ?Weitu''s reputation as a talisman master in the shanty town finally made great progress and became more and more famous. ?Taking the opportunity, Wei Tu launched another type of talisman of his own, the "Jingxin Talisman", which is used to earn spiritual stones. Its time to go to the shop in Fangshi and buy a Diyuan Pill for cultivation. half year later. ?Weitu counted the money he earned as a Talisman Master and saw that it had exceeded the number of "thirty-two" spiritual stones. He no longer hesitated, and planned to go to the shop in Fangshi to buy Diyuan Dan for cultivation as planned. but- at this time. boom! boom! boom! ?There was a sudden knock on the wooden door of the shack. Wei Tu frowned immediately. He put the spiritual stone on the table into the cloth bag again and stuffed it under the bed. After doing all this, Wei Tu walked to the door and removed the bolt. Fellow Taoist Tong, whats important? Wei Tu opened the door and saw Tong Peipei, who was also a Talisman Master, and his eyebrows furrowed again. ?Tong Peipei is the female cultivator in red dress whom he met during the internal collection. "Fellow Wei Dao, haven''t we agreed? We should make a difference and never deal in the same type of talismans, so as not to lower the market price and become an enemy." But why are you selling meditation charms outside? ? Tong Peipei squeezed into the shed, took out a stack of meditation charms from her arms, slapped them on the table, and then sat down on the stool, feeling out of breath. When did Taoist Tong start selling talismans like meditation talismans? ?Weitu was surprised when he heard this. He didn''t remember that Tong Peipei specialized in basic talismans such as "Jingxin Talisman". More than half a year ago. "I drew the "Water Heart Talisman" for sale... Daoist friend Wei lives in seclusion, so it is normal not to know..." Tong Peipei frowned. "More than half a year ago?" When Wei Tu heard this, his face immediately became unhappy. He sneered, "It happened to be more than half a year ago that Wei drew the meditation charm." (End of this chapter) Chapter 86： First-level Talisman Master, going to the secular world (please subscribe) Chapter 86 First-level Talisman Master, goes to the secular world (please subscribe) It was also more than half a year ago? Tong Peipei was surprised when she heard this. The news she had heard was not like this, but just when she was about to argue, she met Wei Tu''s cold eyes. ?These eyes were not very harsh, but they frightened her heart and made her neck shrink subconsciously. "Fellow Daoist Wei, please don''t be impatient..." Tong Peipei swallowed the words in her throat and spoke more tactfully. It was then that she remembered that Wei Tu was not a "local household" like them in the shanty town, but a casual cultivator who had settled in the shanty town. Rogue cultivators can act much more ruthlessly than "local households" who have lived in peace for many years. Are you frightened by this? Wei Tu was speechless when he saw this. ??He saw Tong Peipei knocking on the door and asking questions hurriedly, and thought that she was a difficult person to get along with, so she came to mess with him. Unexpectedly, his appearance is completely opposite to his heart. He is timid. How do fellow Taoists Tong plan to deal with this matter? Maybe it was a coincidence that you and I sold the Jingxin Talisman and the Water Heart Talisman at the same time. ?Weitu calmed down his aura, relaxed his words a bit, and assumed a negotiable posture. It is better to resolve enemies than to end them. He and Tong Peipei are both members of the "Neiji". It is too ugly and not a good thing. Its not a big deal to offend a fellow Talisman master just because of the sales problem of Quiet Mind Talisman. Just discuss it and redefine the scope of your respective interests. I was in a hurry. I didnt inquire properly, so I came in a hurry. Tong Peipei sat on the stool, her head lowered. She was very angry now and wanted to find the "Mao Talisman" who told her the news and torture her. He had caused such a big embarrassment to her. She did not think that Wei Tu''s words were a lie to her - whether such things were true or false would be clear after careful investigation in the future. ??Weitu heard Tong Peipei''s words, took another look at his expression, and immediately took control of his mental state. He guessed that Tong Peipei knew that she was in the wrong, so her tone and words when speaking were much lower than at first. How do you think we should compensate Mr. Wei? Wei Tus tone became a little harder. ?Having been involved in the officialdom for more than twenty years, although he did not get involved much in officialdom because of his pursuit of immortality, he was very familiar with the ways of officials and subordinates. ? Tong Peipei knew that he was in the wrong, and this was a good time for him to "take advantage of the situation". ?As for other people, he didn''t have such bad intentions, but Tong Peipei didn''t investigate and ran to the door to question him, who was the replacement, and she was not very happy. "Compensation?" Tong Peipei suddenly raised her head like a ignited explosive barrel and looked at Wei Tu blankly. ?Her face seemed to have these four words written on her face: How dare you. However. ?Her temper had just been ignited, but it was extinguished by Wei Tu''s cold eyes. Her head hung lifelessly on her snow-white neck like a wilted eggplant. I heard that fellow Taoist Tong has a set of ancestral talisman masters inheritance? ?Weitu picked up the pot, poured a cup of tea for himself and Tong Peipei, and then said this. "The inheritance of the Talisman Master?" Tong Peipei snorted when he heard the words and said dissatisfied: "Friend Wei, I can compensate you, but your appetite is too big. The inheritance of the Talisman Master does not have five or six hundred spirit stones, how can I give in lightly? "I have only offended you, and I don''t deserve such a big apology." She added. She is in a bad position, and she is not an idiot. How could she really be led by Wei Tu? What Wei wants is not Taoist Tongs Talisman Master inheritance, but the method of tanning the skins of monster beasts in Tong Taoist Talisman Masters inheritance. Wei Tu said frankly. ?Ever since Fu Zhizhou became a knife catcher, he would bring him a piece of monster skin every time he came back. Over the past two years, he has nearly a square meter of monster skins in his house. Therefore, he urgently needed a piece of tanned demon animal skin to practice the art of turning it into talisman paper. Monster skin cannot be preserved for a long time. As time goes by, the aura inside it weakens, and its quality will be greatly reduced. While participating in the inner episode, Wei Tu saw Tong Peipei buying monster skins. The Talisman Master buys monster animal skins and has no other use except to make them into Talisman paper. Hearing this, Tong Peipei immediately became shaken. ?Shaoqing, she nodded slowly and agreed to Wei Tu''s request. ??The skills of tanning monster animal skins and making talisman paper are valuable among talisman masters, although they are far from comparable to the complete inheritance of talisman masters. However, the so-called preciousness also varies from person to person. ??Wei Tu is also a Talisman Master like her, and has the same talent as hers - it is appropriate to use this as an apology. Fifteen of an hour later. ? Tong Peipei picked up the pen and wrote down the method of making talisman paper inherited from his talisman master''s inheritance on the paper, and gave it to Wei Tu. Im leaving. Tong Peipei stood up, snorted, and prepared to pick up her skirt and leave. Fellow Taoist Tong, there is one more matter that has not been dealt with. ?Wei Tu stopped Tong Peipei. "What''s the matter?" Tong Peipei was surprised. There was a hint of vigilance in her eyes and she took half a step back. Wei Tu shook his head, pointed to the "quiet mind talisman" that Tong Peipei had just photographed on the table, and said: "As for the benefits of the quiet mind talisman and the water heart talisman, you and I haven''t finished dividing them yet." ? Judging from Tong Peipei''s reaction and everything he said before, he guessed that there should be a "mastermind" deliberately provoking hostility between him and Tong Peipei. At this moment, he invited Tong Peipei to discuss... about the division of interests between the "Quiet Heart Talisman" and the "Water Heart Talisman" in the shantytown, also to find out from Tong Peipei who the mastermind behind the scenes was. Okay. Tong Peipei nodded, sat down again, and talked about the division of interests between these two talismans of the same type. The Meditation Talisman and the Water Heart Talisman have similar effects and belong to the same basic talisman. The difference between the two is that the Meditation Talisman is a talisman without attributes, while the Water Heart Talisman is a water attribute talisman... In terms of effectiveness and sales, the Meditation Talisman should be in the lead, stronger than the Water Heart Talisman..." Tong Peipei analyzed. Talismans with water attributes such as the Water Heart Talisman can also be used by monks with other attributes, but compared to non-attribute talismans such as the Meditation Talisman, the effect will inevitably be somewhat compromised. In addition, precisely because the Meditation Talisman was a non-attributed talisman and was released at the same time as her...she knew she was in the wrong. According to the inner set convention. ?Weitus main business in the future is talismans with earth and wood attributes, while she is focusing on talismans with water and metal attributes. My intention is that Fellow Daoist Wei will increase the price of the Meditation Talisman, and I will maintain the original price. From now on, 20% of the profit from the sales of the Water Heart Talisman will be shared with Fellow Daoist Wei. ?Tong Peipei hesitated for a moment and came up with a plan. "This plan is too troublesome." Wei Tu shook his head, with a look of dissatisfaction on his face, "If I raise the price of the Meditation Talisman, sales will inevitably be poor in the future. Fellow Taoist Tong... even if you give me 20% of the profit from the Water Heart Talisman, it will be difficult to make up for it." In fact. The plan proposed by Tong Peipei is good. After the price increase of the Meditation Talisman, the sales volume was not good, and he was at risk of losing his spiritual stones. ??But the advantage is that after not drawing the Jingxin Talisman, not only can he get 20% of the profit of the Water Heart Talisman for free, but he can also save time and spend more time practicing. The latter point is acceptable even if some spiritual stones are lost. ?? But the crux of the problem is that Wei Tu does not trust Tong Peipei to give him 20% of the profit from the Water Heart Talisman as promised. The two of them havent reached that trust base yet. What do you think, fellow Taoist Wei? ? Tong Peipei was not angry when she heard Wei Tu''s rejection. After all, bargaining is inevitable when discussing a plan. Wei can give up the benefits of the Meditation Talisman and stop selling Meditation Talismans in Danqiu Mountain in the future, but the price is..." Wei Tu paused. Fellow Daoist Wei, its okay to just say it. Tong Peipei raised her eyebrows slightly and subconsciously tightened her legs. Wei Tu was very close to that **** Hu Yao, and it seemed obvious that he was not a good person. Wei Tu didn''t see Tong Peipei''s thoughts. He pondered and asked tentatively: "Since Taoist Tong has a talisman master to inherit, what about the inheritance of earth and wood talismans..." At this point, Wei Tu saw that Tong Peipei seemed to be refusing. He changed his words and said, "As long as fellow Taoist Tong is willing to give Wei the method of making three first-level talismans, then the benefits of this meditation talisman will be given to fellow Taoist Tong." , thats okay too. ?Although the benefits of the Meditation Talisman are not small, as long as he masters a higher method of making talismans, this benefit can be discarded. ??He is not Tong Peipei, his talent in Talisman Dao is limited to this, and he can only specialize in a few basic talismans. Hear this. Tong Peipei''s eyebrows stretched and she laughed, "Since Fellow Daoist Wei said this, how can I disagree? I will send the three earth and wood talisman making methods to Fellow Daoist Wei''s home tomorrow." She has no earthly roots. Cannot draw the immortal talisman with these two attributes. Giving it up to Wei Tu was not a difficult decision for her to make. As for whether it will lead to the leakage of the talisman master''s inheritance passed down by the Tong family. ?She didnt think about it that much. After all... I don''t feel sorry for him. By the way, lets ask fellow Taoist Tong one more thing. Who gave these meditation charms on the table to fellow Taoist Tong Wei Tu was moved and asked at the right time. "It''s Mao..." Tong Peipei was shocked by the good news at this time. She was overjoyed and relaxed, so she replied to Wei Tu without any precautions. ?After the words fell, she suddenly felt that she had made a mistake, and quickly stopped speaking, refusing to say any more. Is it Master Mao? Wei Tus eyes turned cold and he asked. There were quite a few monks named Mao in the shanty towns, but after thinking about it, the only one who could be hostile to him was another Talisman Master in the inner concentration - Mao Talisman Master. I have retired. ?Tong Peipei stood up, bowed her waist and left in a hurry from the shack. ?This time, although Talisman Mao suspected of deceiving her, she had to wait until she asked in person before deciding how to deal with it. Rather than leaking the matter before this. Mao Talisman Master. In the shack, Wei Tu took out a pen and paper and wrote Master Mao''s name on the paper. Borrow paper and pen to record details. This is a habit he developed after studying Fu Zhizhou in his early years. The next day. Tong Peipei visited as scheduled. Give Wei Tu the methods for making three first-level talismans. ?These three first-level talismans. They are: The "thorn cage talisman" with wood attribute. The "demon wood talisman" with wood attribute. The Rock Shield Talisman with earth attribute. ??Seeing these three kinds of talismans, Wei Tu frowned and immediately scolded Tong Peipei, a woman who was unkind and stingy. Fu Daozhong. ??Subordinate talismans have the highest sales volume and are the easiest to draw. They are the best choice for talisman masters to practice their writing and improve their talismans. Although the price of attack and defense talismans is much more expensive than the auxiliary talismans of the same level, they are also the most difficult to draw. Very few talisman masters choose to practice attack talismans and defensive talismans when improving their attainments in talismans. ??If the three first-level talismans given by Tong Peipei were mixed with an auxiliary talisman, Wei Tu would not say much. ??But there are two kinds of attack talismans and one kind of defensive talismans... This is what Tong Peipei has made clear, and she doesn''t want to see Wei Tu... It can be considered as a trick on him once. Ive recorded this little grudge. Wei Tu thought. Three first-level talisman making methods were obtained by him in exchange for the Jingxin Talisman market. ?As for the Jingxin Talisman market, in terms of value, it is much more valuable than these three talisman making methods. Otherwise, Tong Peipei would not easily agree to the deal. He got up, took out the blank book with the name "Mao Talisman" on it, added Tong Peipei''s name, and hung it on the bedside to remind himself at all times. half a month later. ?Weitu made the monster skins and cut them one by one, and got thirty-four first-level talisman papers. Next. ??Wei Tu began to practice drawing the first-level talisman "Rock Shield Talisman". More than a month has passed. His Rock Shield Talisman was successfully introduced. Rock Shield Talisman (1/100): Practice three times a day and it will take fourteen years to complete. Drawing the "rock shield talisman" is not as easy as drawing the basic talisman. Often, after drawing the talisman two or three times, you will feel dizzy. In the middle stage of Qi training, spiritual consciousness can be born, and then it will be much easier to draw the first-level talisman The cultivation level of first-level Talisman masters is usually above the middle stage of Qi training. Cultivation is the right path! ? Wei Tu firmly set his goal and began to slow down his practice of first-level talismans, putting more energy into improving his cultivation. time flies. half year later. With the help of Diyuan Dan, Wei Tu''s progress in condensing "thick soil" increased from 32% to 57%. Another breakthrough? On this day, Wei Tu, who was in the shack, felt the fluctuation of spiritual power when Fu Zhizhou broke through the realm again. If Im not mistaken, this is the fourth Earth Yuan Pill that my fourth brother has swallowed. Being a knife hunter is really profitable. ?Weitu expressed emotion in his words. He works as a Talisman Master, and he only bought one and a half Diyuan Pills out of the hard-earned spiritual stones. ?Fu Zhizhou went to work as a knife catcher, and in just over three years, he earned three Diyuan Pills. The difference between them. Its not too big. certainly. ??This is not counting the exquisite ground thorn charms that Wei Tu secretly accumulated. ??If he sells the exquisite earth thorn talisman in his hand, the amount of spiritual stones he earns will be much higher than that of Fu Zhizhou. "Don''t be envious. My fourth brother is risking his life for his future. If he is not careful, he will die..." ?Weitu shook his head and then remembered the scene when Fu Zhizhou returned to Danqiu Mountain a year ago. That day, Fu Zhizhou returned to Danqiu Mountain. His body was wrapped in gauze, which was red and oozing with blood. ??Had it not been for the two high-quality earth tattoo talismans he gave her as trump cards, I am afraid that she would have died after that battle. How about changing the plan Take out the high-quality earth tattoo talisman in your hand in exchange for resources... ?Wei Tu was slightly shaken. ?His original plan was to wait until he became a first-level talisman master, and then gradually sell the high-quality earth thorn talismans in his hand in exchange for spiritual stones. But now, Fu Zhizhou''s cultivation progress has surpassed him, and he can''t help but feel a little impatient. For the sake of everlasting immortality You must not be in a hurry at this moment! Soon, Wei Tu shook his head again and rejected the idea in his mind. The boutique stab, the value is equivalent to the first -class rune. But compared with ordinary ground thorn talismans, there are too many replaceable talismans of the same level for high-quality ground thorn talismans, and there is basically no market. Even if he sells, he only sells two or three at most. Secondly, He Lianxiong and other knife-catchers also knew that Fu Zhizhou used high-quality stabbing charms to save his life. He is a talisman master who lives in a shantytown...he accidentally draws one or two exquisite talismans, which are still within the understandable range of cultivators. But there are too many, will inevitably arouse suspicion. In Danqiu Mountain, if he wanted to improve his status and cultivation as a talisman master step by step, he could not rush to this moment. A small leak will sink a great ship! The rise from the bottom, one step at a time, is the least likely to attract the attention of interested people. ?When the status of the monk is high and the monk has some opportunities, it becomes reasonable - then there will not be much risk if he "oversteps the rules" a little bit. However, releasing a high-quality tattoo talisman every two years should not arouse suspicion... Wei Tu Xin Dao. Four years later. ?Under Wei Tu''s step-by-step approach, his thick soil progress reached "78%". He was only one Diyuan Dan short of being able to condense the thick soil and break through to the fourth level of Qi training. Eight years have passed On this day, Wei Tu counted his fingers and saw that eight years had passed since he had stayed in Danqiu Mountain, and he couldn''t help but feel deeply. In the past eight years, he has gone down the mountain three times to visit his family in Yulong Mansion. During this period, Wei Fei also came to Danqiu Mountain several times and helped him carry letters from home. Therefore, he was concerned about the conditions of Xinghua, Wei Yan and Wei Xiuwen. A few years ago. ??Wei Yan entered the Qi Sensing state with the help of her internal skills. ??Wei Xiuwen was not far behind either. He was only one year behind Wei Yan. He practiced Zhuang Kung Fu and entered the Qi Sensing state. As for the apricot blossom Under the nourishment of Wei Tu''s spiritual energy, he is in good health and has great potential to live to eighty or ninety years old. In two months, after I draw another rock shield talisman and have many life-saving trump cards, I will leave Danqiu Mountain and go to the mortal world Wei Tu thought. He has practiced the "Rock Shield Talisman" a lot in the past four years. Therefore, in the first half of the year, he accidentally drew a successful "Rock Shield Talisman". It can be considered that he has been promoted to the first level Talisman Master. but. About this matter. Wei Tu did not make any announcement. He planned to slowly release the news after he entered the fourth level of Qi training. Five days later. Fu Zhizhou returns from hunting monsters. ?Wei Tu asked Fu Zhizhou if he would go home with him to visit his relatives. ?In the past eight years, Fu Zhizhou only followed him back to ordinary life. That time was five years ago. "not going back." Fu Zhizhou shook his head. He said: "I don''t have extra spiritual stones to support my heirs. In order to avoid becoming an enemy, it''s better to disappear." Having said this, Fu Zhizhou also advised Wei Tu, "Third brother, the heirs all have their own paths to follow. You have supported them to the innate realm. What happens next?" Do we still need to help along the way? He worked as a sword catcher and earned a lot of spiritual stones, but these were only enough for his daily cultivation needs, leaving him with no energy left to train another heir and embark on the path to immortality. ?After speaking smoothly, Fu Zhizhou suddenly felt that he had made a mistake. He stopped talking and looked at Wei Tu, waiting for Wei Tu''s reply. He knew that Wei Tu was the one who valued the most friendship among the four brothers. Especially to ones relatives. He thought to himself that if he were as wealthy and prosperous as Wei Tu, it would be difficult for him to marry a maid whom he had known since childhood as his first wife. However. What surprised Fu Zhizhou. Wei Tu did not refute his words, but nodded and agreed with them. What the fourth brother said is reasonable. The children all have their own paths to walk, and we cant help them forever Wei Tu smiled slightly and replied. Manpower will eventually be exhausted. ?Fu Zhizhou has no spare time to help his children reach the Xiantian realm. So he gave up his children. He has the same idea as Fu Zhizhou, and he will not always help his children. only. The difference is. ?His financial resources are far stronger than Fu Zhizhou''s - without affecting his own cultivation, he can support his two children, Wei Yan and Wei Xiuwen, to the innate realm. certainly. After reaching the innate realm. ??He no longer has the ability to continue to help his two children ascend to the path of immortality. Everything depends on Wei Yan and Wei Xiuwen themselves. He will only help this time. PS: Let me tell you, I will not write that after the protagonist embarks on the path to immortality, he will have a profound enlightenment, immediately cut off the worldly relationship, and pursue the path to immortality on his own. This also goes against the character of the protagonist at the beginning. The protagonists character values ????love and justice, but he acts in a measured manner. Therefore, when the protagonist takes his children to cultivate, he will only help them to reach the peak of innateness. The protagonist will not care about what happens after that, let alone show up. After helping his son, he will also help his grandson. (End of this chapter) Chapter 87： The road encounters disaster and repairs (asking for monthly tickets) Chapter 87: The Road Encounters a Robbery (please vote for me) Hearing Wei Tu''s answer, Fu Zhizhou shook his head, thought no more, put down the monster meat in his hand, and retreated. Wei Tu only has a pair of sons and daughters to help. Even if he supports the two of them to enter the innate realm, it will only cost thirty or forty spirit stones at most. But he was different. He had one wife and three concubines, and many children, three sons and four daughters. There is no obvious difference in qualifications between children. Cant help at all. Half a month later. Next door to Wei Tu. There was another wave of spiritual power produced by swallowing the Diyuan Pill. But unlike the previous times, this time''s spiritual energy fluctuations contained a touch of coercion. Fourth brother has reached the fourth level of Qi training. Wei Tu Xin Dao. ?He shook his head, suppressed the envy in his heart, closed his eyes and continued to practice hard, and did not rush to Fu Zhizhou''s shack to congratulate him. After reaching the fourth level of Qi training, Fu Zhizhou needs some time to stabilize his state. Now is the time when there is a lack of training time. Of course, he will not be so ignorant. A month has passed. ??Weitu once again successfully drew a "Rock Shield Talisman". At this moment. ?? Wei Tu has a total of two first-level talismans "Rock Shield Talisman" and five high-quality basic talismans "Earth Thorn Talisman". Its time to return to the world. ?? Wei Tu stood up, hid the seven talismans in his sleeves where he could easily deal with the enemy, then left the shack and locked his door. When leaving, he glanced at the closed wooden door of Fu Zhizhou''s shack, shook his head, and did not come forward to disturb him. Leave Danqiu Mountain. Wei Tu rented a fast horse at the foot of the mountain and rode away. A quarter of an hour after Wei Tu left. ??In the thick fog that shrouded Danqiu Mountain, a masked woman and a tall and thin man also walked out. This guy really values ??his mortal relatives. He goes down the mountain once every two years on average. The corners of the masked woman''s mouth were slightly raised, and she took a deep look at the direction Wei Tu was leaving. Are you going to attack him? The tall man asked. It will be too late if we dont take action! In the few years since he entered Danqiu Mountain, he has already redeemed the Diyuan Pill twice. If he redeems it again, maybe... he will be in the middle stage of Qi training. It wont be that simple if you want to start in the future. The masked woman said calmly. After finishing speaking, the masked woman took out a talisman and attached it to her body. It turned into a light red light and chased in the direction of Wei Tu. When the tall man saw this, he did not hesitate. He used the same technique as the masked woman and followed closely behind. At this time, on the official road from Danqiu Mountain to Yulong Mansion, Wei Tu suddenly tightened the reins, causing his horse to stop. Its exactly what Daoyou Hu said. Some Jie Xiu is targeting me. ?? Wei Tu glanced at the two red rays of light that suddenly appeared behind him. He sneered, turned over and dismounted, and then with a chop, he teleported into the forest beside the official road. Then, he found a muddy ground, rolled in it, and pasted a "breath-breathing charm" on it, and then hurried towards Danqiu Mountain. These secret tricks to avoid calamity cultivation were obtained by him and the monks who participated in the inner gathering. "The boy''s breath disappeared?" The masked woman came to Wei Tu''s abandoned horse land. After sniffing a few times, a look of surprise appeared on her face. "What''s wrong!" The masked woman seemed to have thought of something, and she looked horrified, "Quick! Hurry back to Danqiu Mountain. This guy found out that we were eyeing him and deliberately lured us out..." Stop him quickly! She said to the tall man. Hearing this, the tall man''s expression changed slightly. He slapped his chest, and there was a sound of joints popping in his body. At this moment, his thin body suddenly swelled several times, and the muscles piled up, like a giant. After completing all this in just a blink of an eye, Gao Shaoman rushed back to Danqiu Mountain at a speed several times faster than before. At this moment, the masked woman also followed Wei Tu''s traces and squeezed into the mountain forest. Friend Wei, there is no need to hide. The slave family has discovered you. ?The masked woman stood on the branch of an ancient tree. She glanced around, chuckled, and planned to use this method to deceive Wei Tu. However. After several breaths have passed. There was no movement in the forest. Already gone far? The masked woman raised her eyebrows and prepared to set off to continue the pursuit in the direction of Danqiu Mountain. but- At this very moment. ?Suddenly, a chill ran down her back, and at the same time, the sound of arrows tearing up the air could be heard in her ears. Not good! The masked womans expression changed, and she stomped lightly, moving from the branch to the main trunk of the ancient tree. ! sieve! ??Two sharp arrows flashed with light, flashed past the masked woman''s cheek, and missed. It was inserted diagonally into the ground. I found you. The masked woman laughed ferociously, turned around and moved quickly in the direction of the arrow. ?There, she saw Wei Tu hiding in the jungle. ?At the same time, where no one saw it, there was a silver hairpin shining with forbidden light in her sleeve. ?The moment the masked woman landed, she shouted "Ji", and the silver hairpin in her hand came out of her sleeve and turned into a silver light, which flickered away. However, the ending did not happen as the masked woman expected. Wei Tu was not shot in the head by the silver hairpin, and his head exploded like a watermelon and died miserably. A yellow square shield the size of a millstone suddenly appeared in front of Wei Tu, helping him block the sharp blow. First-order Talisman Rock Shield Talisman? The masked woman recognized the yellow square shield in front of Wei Tu and couldnt help but look surprised. ?The first-level earth attribute defensive talisman can be called a turtle shield in the middle stage of Qi training. Even if a monk in the late stage of Qi training attacks with all his strength, it will take at least three strikes to break the yellow square shield formed by this talisman. And she had only practiced the fifth level of Qi, and after more than ten strikes, she was confident of breaking it. I didnt expect that this Wei Tu actually drew a first-order talisman, which is so deep that it cannot be leaked. The masked woman was very excited. ??She no longer has a strong desire to kill Wei Tu. She just wants to kidnap Wei Tu and imprison him for the rest of her life so that he can draw talismans on her and help fund her path to immortality. However, just as the masked woman was thinking about how to break Wei Tu''s turtle shield, a strong earth spiritual force suddenly surged out of her feet and pierced straight up. "Excellent ground thorn talisman?" The masked woman stood up and jumped, looking at the several foot-high ground thorns on the ground with a look of disdain. When she was in Danqiu Mountain, she already knew that Wei Tu had a high-quality thorn talisman as a trump card to save her life. After being prepared for the ground stab talisman. ??Wei Tu wants to hurt her, but it''s not that easy. but- next moment. ?The masked woman was dumbfounded and stared in horror at the dense thorns protruding under her feet within a radius of ten feet. Walking in the air is a skill that only Master Ji Zhu can possess. During the Qi training period, one can only soar briefly. "No!" The masked woman screamed sharply. ?She had a look of panic on her face, and she watched helplessly as her body fell into the shimmering thorn forest below. ?A dozen ground thorns were like tentacles of flesh and blood, piercing the clothes and body of the masked woman, imprisoning her firmly on the ground. Fellow Daoist Wei, please spare my life. I am willing to recommend myself as a pillow, and I am willing to serve you as a servant, Friend Wei I still have hundreds of spiritual stones accumulated, which are hidden elsewhere. As long as you spare my life, I am willing to give all these spiritual stones to you, Fellow Daoist Wei. ??The masked woman was covered in blood and flesh, and her breath was weak. She glanced at Wei Tu, who was hundreds of steps away from her, and begged in a low voice. Recommend yourself as a pillow? Hundreds of spirit stones? Wei Tu frowned, unmoved. ?The masked woman looked pretty good, but compared to Hu Yao, she was much inferior, let alone compared to the female cultivator with the surname Gong that he saw that day. ?There is no need to raise a tiger or keep an enemy by your side if you can solve it with a dozen grains of spiritual sand. As for the hundreds of spirit stones Wei Tu scoffed. ??If the masked woman really had hundreds of spirit stones, she would have gone to practice safely and turned the spirit stones into strength, instead of going out and risking her life to practice. ?Thinking of this, Wei Tu no longer held back his hand, silently recited a spiritual formula, and used the ground thorn to pierce the masked woman''s eyebrows. The masked womans head exploded. The dead cannot die again. At this time, Wei Tu came to the masked woman, picked up the silver hairpin magic weapon she had just used, and hid it in his waist. Next. He searched the body of the masked woman for a while, and obtained three and a half spiritual stones from her body, as well as a palm-sized tanned monster animal skin. The monster beast''s skin is covered with writings. ""Tianxiang Luo Gong"?" ??Weitu took a cursory look at the technique and saw that it was a "high-street" technique used by cultivators to hunt down monks. He didn''t pay much attention to it. He shook his head and stuffed it into his arms. After a while. ??The yellow square shield in front of Wei Tu disappeared and turned into a talisman with dim light. It can be used one more time. his heart thought. ?This time when he killed the masked female cultivator, he probably lost three high-quality earth stab talismans and half a first-level rock shield talisman. It can be considered a heavy loss. There was a fight and about thirty spiritual stones were thrown in. However, with this silver hairpin magic weapon, it can be considered as barely even, and it is not too much of a loss. ?Weitu weighed the silver hairpin instrument. ??Although this silver hairpin magic weapon is only 60% new, it is still a first-class low-grade magic weapon, but its market price is only twenty or thirty spiritual stones. ?Of course, if you buy a new low-grade magic weapon, twenty or thirty spiritual stones are not enough, you need at least fifty or sixty spiritual stones. From this point of view. He earned it. "The person who was chasing me was also a tall and lean man. He separated from the masked woman and must have gone to the gate of Danqiu Mountain to block me." ?Wei Tu retreated from the battlefield and thought about the next step. The troops of the masked woman and the tall man were divided into two groups, disrupting his plan to fight the enemy. Return to Danqiu Mountain. He is bound to meet a tall and lean man. ?With his rock shield talisman, he doesnt need to be afraid of the tall manthe masked female cultivator cannot break the rock shield talisman, so there is no reason why the tall man can easily break it. With the help of the rock shield talisman, he retreated while fighting, and ran to Danqiu Mountain to find the law enforcement team. He could resolve the crisis and bring this tall and lean man to justice. But then. He will inevitably reveal his attainments in Talismans. Inside the hut, he met with the hostility of his rivals. Tong Peipei was instigated by Master Mao to cause trouble for him. At the level of a first-level Talisman Master. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the resources he can control in advance, he can''t be his opponent and can only let him be slaughtered by his peers. And with the power of one person, he went to kill the tall man... ?Weitu doesnt want to take this risk yet. He only had two of the enemy''s Earth Thorn Talismans left, which was not very safe. Move my family to the vicinity of Baishi Hufang Cityfind my elder brother Kou Liang and ask him to help me buy another Diyuan Pill Then in Baishi Hufang City, I went into seclusion to break through my cultivation and reached the middle stage of Qi training, and then I returned to Danqiu Mountain Wei Tu thought for a moment and decided to take a safer route. There are countless potential calamities in the world of immortality. How could he kill them all one by one? Improving your own cultivation first, and then going back to deal with your former enemies is the right path. Four levels away from Qi training. He is only short of one Earth Yuan Dan. ?Exchanging Diyuan Dan in Danqiu Mountain will easily attract the attention of other monks, but in Baishihufang City, there is no such worry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 88： The fourth level of Qi training, Kou Hongying’s request (5k4 large Chapter 88 The fourth level of Qi training, Kou Hongyings request (5k4 big chapter, please subscribe) I just hope that Fellow Daoist Hu can figure out who came out of Danqiu Mountain after me this time It will be easier to deal with in the future. After these two people disguised themselves, it was difficult for me to identify their true identities. Wei Tu narrowed his eyes. Just now, when he killed the masked woman, he did not interrogate the masked woman. Apart from fear of delaying time and causing accidents, the most important reason was that it was not necessary. ??Jie Xiu''s character is ruthless, far more powerful than ordinary thieves. When they see that they are about to die, how can they easily open their mouths and reveal their secrets? Again. ?A monk in the middle stage of Qi training has spiritual consciousness, but his level is lower than that of the masked female cultivator. He is also afraid that when he gets close to the masked female cultivator, he will be possessed by the masked female cultivator and kill him before death. (Note: In Chapter 85, it was mentioned that divine consciousness can only be born in the middle stage of Qi training. After having divine consciousness, one can better draw first-level talismans.) Leave Danqiu Mountain. ??Wei Tu didn''t waste any time and arrived at Yulong Mansion as quickly as possible. ??Although the world of immortal cultivation strictly prohibits monks from killing mortals, these regulations are just a piece of paper for Jie Xiu. Wei Tu didnt dare to gamble on Jie Xius conscience. Today. ??Only his and Fu Zhizhou''s family members were left in the Yulong Mansion, while the family members of his eldest brother Kou Liang were picked up early by him and placed near Baishi Hufang City. When Wei Tu went home that night and told everyone that danger was approaching, everyone in the Wei family agreed with his plan to move to Baishi Lake. What surprised Wei Tu a little was that the Fu family made a quick decision. When the Wei family had just packed up their things, the Fu family had already rushed to the door of the Wei family, dressed in simple clothes, and gave up most of their belongings. Fu Lin, you did a good job. Be decisive. ?In the living room of Wei''s house, Wei Tu took a look at Fu''s eldest son, who was 70% or 80% similar to Fu Zhizhou, with a look of approval on his face. ?Many people, before they die, also have the concept of dying with gold in their hands. ??As the eldest son of Fu, Fu Lin was able to persuade everyone in the family to give up their belongings and shops and set out in simple clothes. His courage and eloquence alone are very difficult to compare with ordinary people. Its a pity that its only a low-grade spiritual root. Wei Tu sighed secretly. He believed that if Fu Lin had the qualifications of a middle-grade spiritual root and his methods, he would definitely be able to shine in the world of immortality. "Third uncle, my father...didn''t he come back with you this time?" ?Fu Lin glanced at Wei Tu''s side and saw that his father Fu Zhizhou was not there, and a look of mourning suddenly appeared on his face. Theres something wrong with your father. Hearing this, Wei Tu was silent for a moment and squeezed out this sentence from his throat. He cant say that your father Fu Zhizhou saw that the seven brothers and sisters were not qualified and could not afford to help them, so he deliberately avoided seeing them. "I see." ?Fu Lin did not pester Wei Tu about this matter anymore. After getting an accurate answer, he nodded and walked out of the living room, helping the Fu family and the Wei family to board the carriage. Half an hour later. ?The Wei and Fu residences were empty, and even the maids and servants had been dismissed. ?At the same time, for the sake of safety, Wei Tu also created a suspicious formation and spent a lot of money to buy his life. He asked a few servants to leave the city gate from the south city and drive in the opposite direction under the banners of the Wei family and the Fu family. Along the way. There is a near miss. After seven or eight days, Wei Tu and others arrived at Nanhang Mansion on Qujiang Road in the south of Zheng State. ? Baishi Hufang City, similar to Danqiu Shanfang City, is located in a sparsely populated area of ??Nanhang Prefecture, Qujiang Road. Half a day later. Wei Tu came to the vicinity of Baishi Hufang City alone. The thick fog arranged by the forbidden law slowly parted under his spiritual power, and what came into view was a vast lake with smoky waves... In the lake, various kinds of spiritual fish are swimming, and several cranes and birds of different types are soaring with their wings spread. At the periphery of the lake, towards the south, a group of buildings have been built. ?This group of buildings ranges from high to short, but what surprised Wei Tu was that there were no shantytowns in Baishihufang City. Most of the Jingshui Pavilions are female monks who like beauty... Therefore, most of the buildings built in Baishi Hufang City are stilt buildings and there are very few shacks..." Kou Liang came over after hearing the news and answered Wei Tu''s doubts. Wei Tus doubts disappeared. Whether it is a shantytown or a stilt building has nothing to do with the monks at the bottom. What matters is the thoughts and decisions of the monks at the top. The lower-class monks in Baishihufang City can live in stilt buildings that look more luxurious than stilts. This has nothing to do with their strength. The main reason is that the female monks in Jingshui Pavilion do not want to affect the landscape of Baishi Lake because of poor buildings. Next. Wei Tu followed Kou Liang to the stilt building where he lived after settling down. Most of the secular relatives of Jingshui Pavilion disciples live in the west area of ??Nanhang City These people are secretly protected by Jingshui Pavilion. Third brother, you can buy a house near the West District, and then use it as an excuse to let your family live in my Kou family. "In this way, even if Jie Xiu is worried about it, he won''t dare to take action." Kou Liang suggested. "Thank you, brother." Wei Tu nodded, agreed to Kou Liang''s proposal, and thanked him. After talking about family members. Weitu talked about the fact that he needed the "Diyuan Pill" for his cultivation. My younger brothers attainments in Fu Dao are quite good. I have accumulated a lot of spiritual stones over the years. Its just that out of caution, I dont dare to go to the Fangshi shop in Danqiu Mountain to buy Diyuan Dan in bulk, for fear of being remembered by others. "But I didn''t expect that even though I was so cautious, I would still be taken seriously by the robbery cultivator... He wanted to kill me when I returned to the mortal world." ?Weitu sighed. As he spoke, he took out a white cloth bag from his waist and handed it to Kou Liang. Brother, these are nineteen spirit stones and two exquisite earth thorn talismans. "I want to trouble Hongying to help me buy the Earth Yuan Pill. Hongying is a disciple of the sect, and no one will investigate her because of a Earth Yuan Pill." At the same time...ask Hongying to arrange a training cave for me where no one will disturb me, so that I can achieve a breakthrough in cultivation..." ??Wei Tudao. In fact, the number of spiritual stones on his body has exceeded the "thirty-two" required to purchase Diyuan Dan. At this moment, use two Earth Thorn Talismans to make up for the thirteen spiritual stones that are missing from the purchase of Earth Yuan Dan. There are two benefits. First, use the price difference to give Kou Hongying a commission for purchasing "Diyuan Dan". Both of them, through the use of high-quality talismans, showed Kou Hongying the value of her third uncle. They are uncle and nephew. ?This time, with Kou Liang''s relationship, even if he does not give Kou Hongying any benefits, Kou Hongying will probably do the same. But it will be difficult from now on. Kou Hongying may find something to shirk. Relationships also need to be maintained by interests. Hearing Wei Tu''s request, Kou''s conscience suddenly flashed, and he didn''t know how to refuse Wei Tu. After all, the last time he gave Wei Tu Diyuan Dan, his daughter Kou Hongying was dissatisfied. If Wei Tu asked him for help, he would have no problem going up to the mountain of swords or the sea of ??fire, but he couldn''t get involved in the matter of Kou Hongying''s daughter. ?However, after he heard the meaning of Wei Tu''s words clearly, his eyebrows suddenly relaxed, he patted his chest and said: "Don''t worry, third brother, I will ask Hongying to handle this matter. I will give you an answer within five days at the earliest." Excellent ground tattoo talisman. One piece is worth about ten spirit stones. ?This time, letting Kou Hongying, his daughter, help him not only allows him to maintain brotherhood, but also allows Kou Hongying to make more money... Why wouldn''t he do it. Three days later. ??A remote and low-class cave in Baishi Hufang City. This is the small spirit gathering formation? The spiritual energy gathered through this formation is more than three times more abundant than the spiritual energy in the shanty towns..." Wei Tu touched the spirit gathering array patterns inlaid on the floor and couldn''t help but sigh. At this time, he finally understood why Hu Yao always took the opportunity to run to Deacon Liu''s cave to rub the spiritual energy. ?Deacon Liu has a good status, and his cave can be said to be among the top fifty caves in the entire Danqiu Mountain. Hu Yao stayed there for four or five days, and the spiritual energy he absorbed was probably equivalent to the total amount of two or three spiritual stones. "Thinking about it this way, Fellow Daoist Hu''s cultivation is probably not as shallow as the third level of Qi training. His foundation building path... is promising." ??Wei Tu counted the number of times Hu Yao went in and out of the caves of Deacon Liu and other monks in the city. After counting, he said with a little surprise. According to calculation He found that Hu Yaos annual income from the cave spiritual energy and the spiritual stones he earned from his part-time job were even better than that of a Talisman Master like him. It can be said that there is hope for foundation building. Its useless to think too much, its better to concentrate on my path. Everyone has their own path to walk. ?Weitu suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart, placed the futon he had just uncovered on the "Small Spirit Gathering Array" again, then sat cross-legged on it and began to concentrate on practicing. Half a year has gone by in a blink of an eye. On this day, Wei Tu finally caught the opportunity for a breakthrough. He mustered up all the innate true energy and thick soil spiritual power in his body and gathered it towards his Dantian. ?The two entangled forces gradually became inseparable. at the same time. At this time, Wei Tu also felt an itch between his eyebrows, as if there was a force about to come out of his shell. One day. Two days. A few days passed. Wei Tu''s consciousness jumped out of his mind and came to the outside world. He looked around and found that his whole body was emitting a light yellow halo. ?Under the pull of the halo, the surrounding spiritual energy continued to converge towards his Dantian, more than twice as fast as before. Fifty-one years old, fourth level of Qi training. "not bad!" ?Weitu smiled. ?But at this moment, he also felt the soreness between his eyebrows, and quickly took back the consciousness that had been released from his body, and put it back into the sea of ??consciousness for nourishment. With spiritual consciousness, you can refine this silver hairpin instrument. ??Weitu took out the silver hairpin magic weapon he had snatched from the masked woman''s hand, and began to penetrate it with spiritual power, erasing the imprint of spiritual consciousness inside it. Two months later. Wei Tu stabilized his cultivation and retreated from this remote cave. Congratulations, third brother. Kou Liang was the first to say congratulations. ??When Wei Tu broke through the fourth level of Qi training, he felt the faint pressure coming from the retreat room. This coercion is the spiritual consciousness born from the fourth level of Qi training monks, and it frightens the souls of the early stage Qi training monks. Same joy. ?Wei Tu returned the favor with his hand. Uncle Wei. The next moment, a young female nun with an elegant and refined temperament broke into the hospital. She was wearing a light blue dress. Hongyings niece. ?Weitu nodded in response, calm and composed, and his eyes no longer had the surprise he had when he first saw his niece. ?More than half a year ago, when he saw...Kou Hongying, who used to have a youthful appearance, suddenly turned into a stunning female cultivator in the world of immortality, he was really surprised and almost made a fool of himself. ?Later, he learned that the exercises practiced by the female cultivators in Jingshui Pavilion all had beauty-beautifying effects. Basically. ??Every female cultivator in Jingshui Pavilion is a beautiful woman. Uncle Wei, can you prepare the cave? Kou Hongying bowed, her voice light and cheerful. ?This cave was rented to her by Master Qin in his own name after she became a disciple of Master Qin. Thats done. Wei Tu nodded, returned the key to the cave to Kou Hongying, and thanked him. The world of cultivating immortals is different from the ordinary world. Those who are successful come first. ?Even though Kou Hongying is his niece, when he gets along with her, he cannot rely on his old age to show off and think highly of himself. Thank you when you see Wei Tu. A hint of surprise flashed across Kou Hongying''s eyes, and she suddenly had a better impression of Wei Tu. She heard her father mention the alliance between the four brothers, but she didn''t experience it personally and didn''t feel deeply about it. Hence, although she respected the three of them, Wei Tu, she did not feel too cordial in her heart. At this moment, Wei Tu was able to thank her as an elder and did not "rely on his elders", which really subverted her inherent impression. The ten-year period is approaching. I wonder if Uncle Wei can invite his nephew to join him. Kou Hongying changed her mind, bowed to Wei Tu, and said this. At first, she didnt care much about the alliance of cultivating immortals that the four people of Wei Tu had established more than thirty years ago. Later, I learned that the Immortal Cultivation Alliance even refused her to join, which made her feel even more repelled. However. In the past six months of getting along with Wei Tu, she saw Wei Tus potential and his general knowledge character. She intuitively felt that joining this alliance of cultivating immortals would be good for her. ?Except for her father Kou Liang, the other three of the four are all people of excellent character. High-level monks are easy to find. ??However, if there is no chance, it will be difficult to meet monks who can confide in each other and trust each other in their lifetime. The Immortal Cultivation Alliance? ?Hearing Kou Hongying''s request, Wei Tu suddenly looked surprised. When they returned to the secular world, although the four of them re-established the three major covenants, as time passed, everyone parted ways...the four of them also subconsciously ignored the former alliance of cultivators and only talked about their respective friendships. Today. Of the four brothers Kou Liang has given up on the idea of ??becoming an immortal, and just wants to support his daughter Kou Hongying to become the Master of Ji Zhu, fulfilling his lifelong wish. ??Wei Fei gave up his immortal path, turned around and returned to the ordinary world, and began to enjoy the colorful world of the ordinary world, hoping to spend the rest of his life in this way. ?Fu Zhizhou wanted to climb the path to immortality, so he became a swordsman and went through life and death. However, due to financial constraints, he gave up his children and chose to "live alone". Look at this situation. ??Wei Tu did not think that the Immortal Cultivation Alliance could continue to survive. Including...a ten-year covenant. If no one mentions it, he will default to its disappearance and no longer observe it. However, at this moment, Kou Hongying, the second generation, unexpectedly mentioned the Immortal Cultivation Alliance again...and expressed the idea of ??joining it... ?This makes Wei Tu a little difficult to understand. The niece joins it and is willing to work with the three uncles for mutual benefit, and will never have the idea of ????using the three uncles..." Uncle Wei can rest assured about this. Kou Hongying pursed her lips and made a promise. She knew the underlying reason why Kou Liang wanted her to join the charity club last time, but Wei Tu and the other three did not agree. Afraid that she would **** blood. Since Hongying has this idea, uncle, let me try...see if I can persuade your other two uncles to agree to you joining..." Wei Tu pondered for a moment and replied. Kou Liang on the side did not interrupt when he heard the conversation between Wei Tu and Kou Hongying. His face was complicated, with both joy and worry at the same time. "With the third brother here, we should be able to reunite with the righteous society. But I don''t know...if the other two righteous brothers agree with Hongying joining..." Kou Liang sighed. He knew very well that the Immortal Cultivating Alliance was currently on the verge of disintegration, and only Wei Tu, the backbone, could reunite it. But the crux of the matter is Its easy to reunite, but hard to maintain. one year later. June 13th. ?Qujiang Road, Nanhang City. ?The Tianzi No. 3 box in Tiansheng Building. With Wei Tu''s letter, Fu Zhizhou and Wei Fei arrived one after another and reunited with him and Kou Liang. Third brother, this is a letter from fellow Taoist Hu. Its related to the calamity you encountered. ?After Fu Zhizhou saw Wei Tu, he did not rush to reiterate the brotherhood, but first handed Wei Tu a letter. Fellow Daoist Hu is determined. After reading the letter, Wei Tu praised Hu Yao. In the letter, Hu Yao said that based on his support, she could clearly see the appearance of Jie Xiu who followed him out of Danqiu Mountain. These two people are a man and a woman. The male''s name is "Yinggang" and the female''s name is "Zhuoyan". Writing this, Hu Yao secretly pointed out that these two people are usually close to "Geng Wen", the second disciple of "Master Shu" in Danqiu Mountain. I guess the reason why my third brother suffered a calamity this time is related to the fact that I revealed my wealth when I bought Diyuan Dan... Fu Zhizhou and others looked apologetic after Wei Tu read the letter, and apologized to Wei Tu. After returning from the Yaolang Mountains, he learned that Wei Tu had suffered a calamity. At that time, he was furious and wanted to take revenge... ?Later, he went to "He Lianxiong" to discuss countermeasures. He Lianxiong took the opportunity to remind him that this matter should be related to him. ??Had he not bought two Diyuan Pills in one go after he became a sword catcher, which attracted the attention of Geng Wen and others. Ying Ging and Zhuo Yan did not know how to do it either. They always observed the Wei map carefully, and then made a plan to rob the Wei map. After listening to these words. The doubts in Wei Tu''s heart suddenly disappeared. Fu Zhizhou had this worry when he bought two Diyuan Pills in succession. ??Its just that they never imagined that Ying Ping and Zhuo Yan were so patient that they decided to take action against him eight years later. Perhaps Im not the only target of these two people This time its my turn Perhaps, they plan to fatten me up and then rob and kill me Wei Tu thought about it and guessed the thoughts of Ying Ging and Zhuo Yan. When he left Danqiu Mountain, three years had passed since the last time he bought Diyuan Dan, and he had accumulated a lot of spiritual stones. As for why Ying Bing and the others did not attack Fu Zhizhou, it is easy to understand. ?The knife-catcher is in danger of death, and the difficulty of robbing and killing him is much greater than him. also. ??Most knife hunters travel in groups, and they are all poor and cannot squeeze much oil out of their bodies. If you attack it, the chance of being counterattacked is greater. "Fourth brother, there is no need to blame yourself. You are a master of swordsmanship. If you don''t try your best to improve your cultivation, you may die..." ?Wei Tu persuaded Fu Zhizhou and didn''t mind the matter. ?This time, Fu Zhizhou was careless, but what was really abominable was that he had to deal with the sinister world of calamity cultivators and immortal cultivators. He can distinguish this. After finishing chatting about tribulation. ? Wei Tu got down to business and asked Wei Fei and Fu Zhizhou if they agreed with Kou Hongying joining their alliance of cultivating immortals. "What?" Hongying is going to be added? ?Like Wei Tus reaction when he first heard about this, Wei Fei and Fu Zhizhou also looked surprised after hearing this. ?Ten years ago, they did not agree to Kou Hongying joining because they were worried that the Kou family and his daughter would take advantage of them... But things are not what they used to be. At that time, Kou Liang had been of almost no help to the alliance in the more than 20 years since he joined the alliance. Although the two of them did not say it, they were not willing to give up big benefits to Kou Liang. But this. As Kou Liang repaid Wei Tu, everything disappeared. At this time, Kou Hongying was a disciple of the Immortal Sect and had gone through a period of poverty in need of help... He joined the charity society. Obviously, the benefits are greater for them. certainly. The premise of all this is. ?Equal status! "It''s not impossible to let Hongying join the charity society, but...Fu Mou can''t figure out why she joined?" Fu Zhizhou looked at Kou Liang steadily, waiting for Kou Liang''s explanation. He has given up on his own children, so how can he be willing to work for Kou Liang''s daughter? (End of this chapter) Chapter 89： Xiaochunqiu Gong, Fu Zhizhou’s fate of cutting off the secular world (please order Chapter 89 Xiao Chun Qiu Gong, Fu Zhizhous destiny to cut off the secular world (please subscribe) PS: Fu Liang, the eldest son of Fu in the previous chapter, had a conflict with Kou Liang and changed his name to Fu Lin. To build the foundation. Kou Liang met Fu Zhizhou''s gaze. He didn''t make any pretense about feelings and directly said what was in his daughter Kou Hongying''s heart. The atmosphere in the box was silent for a moment. Ten years ago, they renewed three major covenants, the second of which was the covenant regarding the "foundation period." The content is: If one of the four people is expected to break through the foundation building period, the others must do their best to provide support. After the foundation building is successful, the other three people also need to be helped. ??The qualifications of the four of them are not much different, so this alliance is beneficial to everyone. However, it would be different if a disciple of the Immortal Sect with a middle-grade spiritual root was added. Without waiting for the other three people to ask, Kou Liang groaned and said what Kou Hongyi said to Wei Tu before. Hongying joins it, and she will be mutually beneficial to the three virtuous brothers. Before doing anything, she will clearly explain the gains and losses, and will not do anything to enslave the three virtuous brothers..." If one day Hongying breaks the agreement, Brother Yu is willing to commit suicide. ?Kou Liang made a heavy promise. The four of them have been supporting her until now, and they are close friends of life and death. Even though he puts his daughter first in everything, the three of them, Wei and Tu, are also ranked second in his heart. Since the eldest brother said so. That little brotherI agree with Hongying joining our volunteer society and forming an alliance to cultivate immortality When Fu Zhizhou heard Kou Liang''s oath, no matter how dissatisfied he felt in his heart, he could only suppress it at the moment. He secretly said, "We''ll see what happens next," and nodded in agreement. "me too." Wei Fei glanced at Wei Tu and saw that Wei Tu''s face was calm and showed no intention of causing trouble, so he laughed a few times and agreed readily. Having been together for so long, he knew Wei Tu''s cautious character. If Kou Hongying was really "unworthy" and would be of no help to them, Wei Tu would not have sent a letter to the two of them to discuss the matter. The discussion is over. ?Kou Liang walked out of the door and led Kou Hongying into the box. Kou Hongying made her appearance. ?Fu Zhizhou was very determined to practice Taoism, but at first he was hostile to him, so his reaction was mediocre. But Wei Fei was different. He looked startled and could not hide the surprise on his face. ?The girl in the blue dress has her hair combed into a single bun, and she wears an indigo-blue skirt with narrow sleeves. Although her face is not covered with powder, it is as clear and beautiful as a mantle. Ten years ago, he remembered that this little niece was as thin as a flower bone and her appearance was average. I never thought that women would undergo eighteen changes. ??The current Kou Hongying, no matter in terms of status, cultivation, appearance, and temperament, all show that he is "unreachable". ?After a while, Wei Fei pinched his thigh before he came back to his senses and calmed down. Hongying has met three uncles. Kou Hongying has a charming smile, as pure as an ice lotus on a snow-capped mountain, leaving no room for any feeling of disgust. ??Wei Tu and the others returned the gift, but they did not feel any contempt for Kou Hongying because she was their niece. soon. Kou Hongying sat down. "My nephew has not long since embarked on the journey to immortality, and he doesn''t have much money left. This is three taels of spiritual tea that my master gave me a few years ago. I gave one tael to each of my three uncles as a meeting gift." She lifted her sleeves, took out three palm-sized tea bags, and handed them to the table in front of Wei and Tu. Seeing this scene of knowing etiquette. ?Fu Zhizhou, even though he was "hostile", also had a good impression of Kou Hongying. Ten years of reunion. Everyone began to discuss their cultivation experiences. At first, with the addition of Kou Hongying, Wei Tu and the others were still a little unable to let go and felt unnatural. But as Kou Hongying shared her cultivation experience without reservation, as well as Qin Zhenrens instructions for her in each realm of cultivation... Everyones grudges disappeared immediately. The joining of Kou Hongying, In disguise, they have been given a foundation-building teacher to guide the way forward. A few casual pointers during the foundation-building period can save them a few years, rather than a dozen years of detours. Asking Master Zhuji for advice is a matter of words for Kou Hongying, but for them, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky. "A few months ago, my nephew asked Master about Uncle Wei''s cultivation..." Kou Hongying lightly opened her red lips and said, "Master said that after Uncle Wei enters the fourth level of Qi training, it is best to switch to "Little Master". "Spring and Autumn Gong" combines spiritual seeds to condense earth and wood attribute spirits. " In this way, Uncle Weis wood spirit roots can also be put to full use. After pointing at the map. Kou Hongying also gave corresponding guidance on Fu Zhizhous spiritual root condition. ?Although she has not consulted Master Qin on Fu Zhizhou''s cultivation issues, she has the insight of a disciple of the sect. She can stand high and see far, and can speak out true knowledge and insights. Half a day later. After finishing the conversation. ??Weitu and all three of them have gained something. It suddenly dawned on them that Kou Hongying might not be able to help them with cultivation resources, but the teaching force represented by Qin Zhenren and Jingshui Pavilion behind them could help them go further and longer on the path to immortality. There is always a banquet in the world. After the party. Everyone left the scene one by one. "Third brother, when we return to Danqiu Mountain, you and I will go together to prevent Jie Xiu Yingting from escaping." Fu Zhizhou said seriously. ?This time, Wei Tu''s calamity was inseparable from him. How could he sit back and watch Wei Tu encounter danger again when he returned to Danqiu Mountain? "good." Wei Tu nodded and said "good". He certainly would not refuse this proposal. It would be much safer for the two of them to go back to Danqiu Mountain together than for him to go back alone. Wait until I go home and say goodbye to my family, and then I will set off with you, my fourth brother. You, my fourth brother, cant live without seeing your family members for the rest of your life. On the way, Wei Tu gave me some advice. Fu Zhizhou shook his head and did not answer Wei Tu''s words. See this. Wei Tu sighed secretly and decided not to persuade Fu Zhizhou about this matter in the future. The two of them soon arrived at Wei''s house. ?However, when approaching Wei''s house, Fu Zhizhou disappeared and hid aside. ?Monks at the fourth level of qi training can easily deceive ordinary mortals with blindness. Dad! Dad...is back. When Wei Yan saw Wei Tu coming back, she immediately picked up her skirt and walked in. She shouted to Wei Xiuwen who was practicing martial arts in the inner house. Lean less. ? Wei Yan and Wei Xiuwen saluted and kowtowed in front of the hall to greet Wei Tu. Ten years have passed. Wei Tu raised his head and took a look at the pair of children standing in front of him, with a look of emotion on his face. Wei Yan, who is twenty-five years old, is still as beautiful as a girl and has not aged at all because she has learned the true skills of the Nei family and then swallowed the elixirs of the Xian family. ???Twenty-one-year-old Wei Xiuwen, because he has been practicing Zhuang Kung Fu since he was a child, he has nothing to do with the handsome young man who lives in the preserve jar. He is more like a knight-errant who has been hanging around in the world for many years. ?The childish look on his face was also deliberately hidden by the two beards he wore. After greeting each other, Wei Tu began to ask the two about their martial arts training progress as usual. After he learned that Wei Yan would be able to develop innate true energy within a period of time, he nodded and said: "After advancing to the innate realm, you go to the Kou family, find your Aunt Kou, and ask her to take you to Baishi Hufang City, Im looking for you, Uncle Kou, to settle down there. "I have discussed these matters with your uncle Kou and Hongying." He has been in Baishi Hufang City for more than a year and has a deep understanding of the differences between Baishi Hufang City and Danqiu Shanfang City. ??If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t move at will after losing his citizenship...he would also like to live and practice in Baishihufang City. Outside. ? With Kou Hongying''s background, Wei Yan is registered in Baishi Hufang City, which can add a lot of security compared to settling in Danqiu Shanfang City. And you, you too. Like your sister, I am settled in Baishihufang City. Wei Tu glanced at Wei Erlang again, his face was straight, and he said in a deep voice. ?Just from the family letter from the past, he could tell that Wei Xiuwen was far less calm and disciplined than Wei Yan. In his mind, Having "ambition" that is unwilling to accept reality. ?With this ambition, Wei Tu cannot say that Wei Xiuwen is wrong, but in reality, there is often a thin line between ambition and talent but high ambition. These can only be proven by time. Lets see whether Wei Xiuwen is a man of practical work, or whether he only has the ability to write. Yes, the child understands. Wei Xiuwen stood with his hands tied, bit his lip, and responded. From Wei Tu''s words, he heard Wei Tu''s "disapproval" of him and his warning. ?However, he did not hold a grudge against Wei Tu, his biological father, because of this. ?Wei Xiuwen understood how good his father was to him compared to the three sons of the Fu family. These are two Moon Condensing Pills and two Small Qi Gathering Pills. Two of you, each of you will take one share. After finishing speaking, Wei Tu took out the innate realm breakthrough elixir prepared for the Wei Yan siblings and placed it on his neighbor''s coffee table. However- Just when Wei Yan and Wei Xiuwen were about to step forward to get the elixir, Wei Tu pressed his hand on the brocade box containing the elixir. There is something I want to explain clearly to you two siblings. Wei Tu glanced around the two of them and said in a solemn voice. Please give me a warning from my father. Wei Yan held the ceremony, took half a step back, and made a gesture of bowing her head to listen to the instructions. Please give me a lesson from my father Wei Xiuwen was startled, and followed Wei Yan''s movements, walked to the side and stood beside him. I have done my best to help you two enter the Xiantian Realm. After you two enter the Xiantian Realm, you should not feel resentful because your father will not help you on your journey to immortality..." Its hard to find a path to immortality. As a father, I only have a low-grade spiritual root, so I dont have the energy to spare. ??Wei Tu did not hide his thoughts. After thinking about his words for a while, he spoke frankly to Wei Yan and Wei Xiuwen. Some things, it is better to speak frankly than to hide them. Father, do not look down upon your children. Hearing Wei Tu''s words, Wei Xiuwen''s face turned red and he said angrily: "My sister and I are not three or four-year-old children, how can we rely on you for everything..." The book says: When you are twenty, you will be crowned, and when you are thirty, you will be standing. Dad, Xiuwen and I are in our twenties and we know how to work **** our own. At this time, Wei Yan also cited scriptures and said this. Wei Tu saw the reaction and words of the two men. He nodded slightly and did not mention the matter again. Then, he divided the elixir on the coffee table into two parts and gave them to the two of them. After distributing the elixir. ?Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou, who was hiding in the dark, looked at each other, nodded, and prepared to leave. After leaving Danqiu Mountain for such a long time this time, his quota for going down the mountain has already been exceeded. Although there is a reason for doing this, it is because of the calamity that has occurred, but it is not appropriate to stay in the ordinary world any longer. No more than that. Just when Wei Tu came out of the hospital, he bumped into Fu Lin, the eldest son of Fu, who was walking in his direction. "Uncle Wei, where is my father?" Fu Lin stopped immediately after seeing Wei Tu and asked. "your dad" Wei Tu hesitated and glanced at Fu Zhizhou hiding in the dark from the corner of his eye. Your father didnt come to Baishi Lake. ?After getting Fu Zhizhou''s reply, Wei Tu shook his head and said to Fu Lin. That being the case Fu Lin gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He lifted up the front of his robe, knelt on the ground, and kowtowed to Wei Tu three times, "I also asked Uncle Wei to lend my nephew ten spiritual stones to help my nephew on his journey to immortality... My nephew will definitely repay today''s kindness in the future. The voice fell. ? Wei Tu on the side immediately looked startled. After he calmed down and understood the meaning of Fu Lin''s words, his eyebrows suddenly furrowed and his face darkened slightly. ??Although he admired Fu Lin a lot and thought his abilities were extraordinary and unparalleled by ordinary people, Fu Lin''s mouth was not as big as the ten spiritual stones. Ten spirit stones. Even with his ability, it would take several months. Not to mention ordinary monks who are not Talisman Masters. These ten spiritual stones would take an ordinary monk at least seven or eight years to earn. This matter ?Weitu pondered, intending to refuse outright. Even though he is optimistic about Fu Lin''s abilities, in the world of immortality, qualifications are the first priority. Fu Zhizhou has given up on his heirs, so there is no need for him to act like a good person. ?Furthermore, if all the descendants of the Kou and Fu families imitate Fu Lin, he will not be able to bear it no matter how rich he is. But at this moment, Fu Zhizhou''s voice suddenly came to Wei Tu''s ears. Wei Tu''s expression changed for a moment. He sighed softly and asked Fu Lin to stand up. Uncle Wei agreed to my nephews request ?Fu Lin felt a little uneasy. Just now, he knelt down and kowtowed, his eyes looking down, but he didn''t see Wei Tu''s face. ?Hence, it was difficult for him to guess what Wei Tu was thinking at the moment. "That''s all." Wei Tu shook his head, sighed, and said, "I lent these ten spirit stones to you on behalf of your father, but it''s only limited to these ten spirit stones." After finishing speaking, he took out a small cloth bag from his sleeve, stuffed it into Fu Lin''s hand, then stepped lightly and left Wei''s house with Qinggong. Thank you very much, Uncle Wei. Seeing the ten spiritual stones in the bag, Fu Lin looked moved. He knelt down again and kowtowed heavily in the direction of Wei Tu. ?When he stood up, the ground where his head touched was already wet. Wet with tears. Outside Wei''s house. Third brother, these are seven spiritual stones, and there are still three left. I will return them to you when I return to Danqiu Mountain. On the way, Fu Zhizhou took out seven spiritual stones from his body and handed them to Wei Tu. He looked at the seven spiritual stones with a little reluctance. "Okay." Wei Tu did not refuse. He nodded and pocketed the seven spiritual stones handed over by Fu Zhizhou. Just now, he had no intention of lending Fu Lin ten spiritual stones. It was Fu Zhizhou''s sudden spiritual consciousness that made him change his mind. Cut off the common fate! Its not that easy. Wei Tu glanced at Fu Zhizhou''s slightly forlorn back and thought. (End of this chapter) Chapter 91： Rent a cave, see the wizard again (please subscribe) Chapter 91 Renting a Cave, Seeing the Wizard and Immortal Master Again (Please subscribe) Seeing Che Chulong walking away. Wei Tu thought about it for a moment. He left the shack and went to Hu Yao''s residence again. He told Hu Yao what Che Chulong had discussed with him this time. After speaking, Wei Tu made a guarantee and gave Hu Yao a reassurance. As long as Fellow Daoist Hu can get the talisman paper at 40% off...well30% off is fine, Wei will be looking for Fellow Daoist Hu to purchase on his behalf in the future He said seriously. ??Compared to basic talismans, first-level talismans are in the high-end market, and their profits are much higher than those of ordinary talismans before. ?Hence, the purchase price of the first-level talisman paper is higher than the previous price of the basic talisman paper, and he can accept the extra discount. ?After offending the talisman stall owners like Che Chulong, even if he went to Baishi Hufang City to buy the talisman paper, the low-priced talisman paper he bought would probably be at a discount of more than 30%. Instead of this, ??It is better to transfer this discounted profit to Hu Yao, so that he can have more confidence to find new channels for talisman paper. also. Previously, Hu Yao was confident that he could get the goods at a 60% discount because he had a talisman shop owner supplying the goods. But now that he has lost this relationship... he would be adding insult to injury by asking for talisman paper at a 60% discount. Since he chose Hu Yao between the Fuwu stall owner and Hu Yaothen he must fight to the end. Support this channel. Thank you so much, fellow Daoist Wei, for your help this time. Hu Yao''s eyes brightened when she heard this. She stood up from her seat and bowed solemnly to Wei Tu. Just now, when she heard Wei Tuyan talking about Che Chulong, she thought that Wei Tu would take the opportunity to "repay her favor" and take advantage of her, but unexpectedly, Wei Tu took the initiative and gave her a piece of it. into profit. Within a month, the slave family will definitely find a new channel for talisman paper. I will definitely not delay Fellow Daoist Weis affairs. Hu Yao gritted her teeth and said. Fifteen days later. ??Wei Tu received the first batch of 30-fold first-order talisman papers from Hu Yao. The quality of the talisman paper is similar to that of the shops in Fangshi. It seems that Hu Daoyou has not found a new channel. Now he is trying to lose money on his own, but also to stabilize my big business. Wei Tu carefully looked at the two stacks of talisman papers on the table and saw that their colors and materials were almost the same, so he couldn''t help but shake his head. The selling price of first-level low-grade talisman paper is eight spiritual stones per dozen. In other words, Hu Yao gritted his teeth and held on. Counting the last talisman, he had lost at least three spiritual stones in just ten days. Time is fleeting. One month later. Hu Yao looked apologetic and said disappointedly: "Fellow Daoist Wei, the slave family has let you down. During this period, no new talisman channels were found." In this month, she truly experienced the ups and downs of life. Che Chulong and other talisman house stall owners who had been friendly to her before had closed their doors tightly this time, shutting her out without even giving her a chance to negotiate. Later, I will go to Che Chulong and the others to ask for help. They should be able to cooperate with fellow Daoist Wei again and put aside their grudges. Hu Yao added another sentence. A month ago, Wei Tu had an enmity with Che Chulong and other Fuwu stall owners in order to protect her. ?However, no matter how great the so-called enmity is, it cannot be greater than the benefits. ?As long as he accepts a soft apology and makes amends. It is not difficult for the two parties to get back together. Fellow Daoist Hu, why dont you change your mind and stop looking for talisman paper channels, but look for channels to buy monster skins ?Weitu groaned deeply and told him the plan he had been thinking about for the past half month. In his hand, he had a paper talisman made from Tong Peipei''s saltpeter-made monster animal skin. The method of making talisman paper is not a particularly rare knowledge among talisman masters. When Tong Peipei gave this method to him as an apology, he did not say that he could not pass on the paper making method to others. ?In addition, if there are lower-priced first-level talismans, he is confident that he can bring Tong Peipei into his alliance with Hu Yao. This is also a good thing for Tong Peipei. "A channel for monster skins?" Hu Yao was surprised when she heard this, but after thinking about it carefully, she felt that this way was feasible. Monster skins come from the monsters hunted by sword hunters. Compared to the stable alliance between Fu Wu stall owners, the number of knife hunters is large and the organization is scattered. It is much easier to start from here. Wei believes in Hu Daoyous connections and abilities Wei Tu smiled slightly, took out the paper he had prepared and handed it to Hu Yao. The kindness of our Taoist friends will be remembered in my heart. Hu Yao took the paper, glanced at the contents, and thanked Wei Tu. Snatch the Fuwu stall owners business. There are good and bad. Once it is done, her ability to make money will be greatly increased in the future. She will no longer have to live in a shanty town, and she will even have the ability to gain a glimpse of the foundation-building immortal path. But there are also disadvantages. Each of these talisman house stall owners is not easy to mess with. ??Instead of making enemies, he might die tragically outside Danqiu Mountain, or even... he might be assassinated and die in the shanty area. When the matter is completed, the slave family will give a certain amount of dividends to fellow Daoist Wei from this business. Hu Yao said in a deep voice. Listen to this. Wei Tu nodded in agreement and did not refuse deliberately, pretending to be generous. Wait for Hu Yao to leave. ??Wei Tu began to pack up his belongings. He planned to move to Fangshi today and rent a cave to avoid long nights and dreams. ?Originally, he planned to move to Fangshi Dongfu after one year when he made enough money. But the plan cannot keep up with the changes. After giving the talisman paper making method to Hu Yao, he undoubtedly offended Che Chulong and others to death, leaving them in a shanty area with a low safety factor, which would inevitably be dangerous. ??Moving early is moving, and moving late is also moving. Its just that with the money I have on hand now, I can only rent a cave with poor spiritual energy Wei Tu sighed secretly. After a while. Wei Tu came to Fangshi, found a dental shop with a good reputation, and walked in. The cave in Danqiu Shanfang City is divided into four levels and three levels. The fourth grade is A, B, C and D. The three levels are the upper, middle and lower levels. The rank is related to the distance from the spiritual vein. The closer to the spiritual vein, the higher the rank; the rank is related to the size, scale and decoration of the cave..." The tooth shop clerk introduced. Listen to this. ?Weitu nodded. He has been in Danqiu Mountain for ten years. During this period, he has learned about the differences between the grades and grades of caves in Fangshi. When he first settled in Danqiu Mountain, the cheapest cave that Deacon Liu said would cost one spiritual stone every three years was the lower-level cave of Ding and others. This type of cave is almost the same as a shantytown in terms of aura, and it is located at the end of the spiritual vein. It''s just that in terms of safety and living environment, it is much better than shantytowns. Lean less. ?Weitu weighed his financial resources, selected a lower-level C cave, paid the spirit stone, and received the key to the cave. The caves of the lower level B are a courtyard where four people live. There is a practice room with a Qi gathering array inside, which is used by four people in turn. Poor privacy. ?However, only C-level caves have Qi-gathering arrays, such as D-level upper-level caves. Although it is a small courtyard with a single door, there is no training room with Qi-gathering arrays inside. ?The C-level lower-level cave house selected in the Wei map is located on Yunque Street, which is a relatively remote street in Danqiu Mountain.????Open the courtyard door. ?Weitu walked in. Not bad, much better than the mess in the shanty town. Arriving at the courtyard, Wei Tu took a few glances at the scenery of the small courtyard and felt slightly satisfied. Compared with the shanty towns, the air in Skylark Street is fresher and the ground is tidy. The living environment has been improved by several levels. "There are a total of five rooms in the courtyard. In addition to the training room and my room, there are three more." "Of these three rooms, the lock of one is covered with dust. It seems that no one lives in it. I wonder who lives in the other two?" Wei Tu had this idea in his mind when he opened the door to his room. ?He walked into the house, put down the cloth bag he was carrying, and then took out a few talismans from his sleeves, intending to visit his neighbors. but. Open the door without waiting for him to get up. There was a soft sound of stepping on the wooden boards in the corridor and a few deep coughs outside the door. "Witch and Immortal Master?" Wei Tu opened the door and saw an old man in green shirt outside the house. His appearance was similar to the Wizard and Immortal Master in his memory, and he couldn''t help but be surprised. ??He never expected to see the wizard again in the small courtyard on Yunque Street. Witch Immortal Master is the first monk he has ever seen in his life. ??If it weren''t for the decisive battle between the wizard and the monks of the "Chisong Jia Family", he would not have had the opportunity to obtain the secrets of the Xian Family from Xie Yuanshan and enter Danqiu Mountain to start practicing. Fellow Taoist is the new monk who has moved in? ?Witch Immortal Master did not recognize Wei Tu. He looked at Wei Tu for a few times and asked. ?Weitu nodded. Then the two said their names. At this time, the wizard told the reason why he came to Wei Tu. He sighed: "The practice room in the courtyard has been of great use in the past six months. Is it okay to wait half a year before it is my fellow Taoist''s turn to practice?" Fellow Taoist Yuchi also agreed to this matter. As he spoke, the wizard hesitated for a moment, took out a spiritual stone from his waist, and placed it on the table in Wei Tu''s room. Since it was a request from fellow Taoist witches, Wei agreed. Seeing that there were spiritual stones to make up for it, Wei Tu smiled and agreed. He has just broken through to the fourth level of Qi training, and it has been difficult for him to make progress in the past few years. He will not have to use the training room for half a year, which will not have much impact on him. Outside. According to Kou Hongying. While he is practicing qi, it is best to practice "Little Spring and Autumn Gong" to condense earth and wood attribute spirits. But at the moment, he does not have the "Little Spring and Autumn Gong" technique in his hands. After simply communicating a few words. The wizard and immortal master resigned. It seems that the rumors back then were not false. The Immortal Wizard was indeed beheaded by the Immortal Master named Jia. Wei Tu thought to himself. Just now, during the conversation with the wizard, he noticed the wizard''s right arm. Although it was well hidden, he still discovered the flaw in the wizard''s right arm. There is a prosthetic leg installed there. A few days passed. ?Weituti came to visit the neighbors. The wizard and immortal master thanked him but did not return the gift. ??Wei Tu didn''t pay attention to this. In the wizard''s room, he saw a lot of empty elixir bottles and the residue left after boiling the medicinal materials piled up in one place. He guessed that the wizard and immortal master had probably gone bankrupt in order to recuperate from his injuries. Otherwise, based on the wizards advanced level of qi training, the place to live should be much better than Skylark Street. Another neighbor, the "Fellow Taoist Master Yuchi" as the wizard called him, was much more polite to Wei Tu. Not only did he return the gift, but he also invited Wei Tu to her room for tea the next day. Tea is spiritual tea. The taste and spiritual energy were only slightly worse than the one or two ounces of spiritual tea that Kou Hongying gave to Wei Tu. If Fellow Daoist Wei wants to buy elixirs in the future, you can contact me. I am acquainted with Dan Master Geng, the second disciple of Dan Master Shu. ??Yu Chiyu smiled and said. "Master Geng?" Upon hearing this, Wei Tu was shocked. He did not expect that his new neighbor Yu Chiyu was actually related to Geng Wen. If there is a need, Wei will contact Taoist Fellow Yuchi. Its just about the price. I hope fellow Taoist Yuchi will give Wei more discounts..." Wei Tu glanced at the mature female cultivator in front of him, suppressed the surprise in his heart, and kept his expression as usual. Thats settled. ??Yu Chiyu smiled sweetly. Friend Wei, walk slowly. Yu Chiyu twisted the waist of the water snake and sent Wei Tu out. At the door of the house, she deliberately approached Wei Tu and lightly scratched his arm. Is she... trying to test me? Lets see if I know that Geng Wen is the mastermind behind Yinggang? Or is it just normal communication? After all, the connections of an alchemist are often extremely terrifying. Is it not surprising that Yu Chiyu knows Geng Wen? Is it within common sense? ?Back in the room, Wei Tu carefully considered every word and action of Yu Chiyu and made corresponding inferences. Cant take anything to chance Think about this. Wei Tu did not hesitate. A few days later, he brought the spirit stone to Yuchiyu''s room and asked Yuchiyu to help him buy two "Huanghua Pills" from Geng Wen. Huanghua Dan is a common elixir used to improve cultivation in the middle stage of Qi training. Three spiritual stones per grain. The next day. ??Yu Chiyu came to the door and delivered two Huanghua Pills to Wei Tu. "I wonder if this Huang Huadan was poisoned by... Geng Wen or Yu Chiyu?" Wei Tu shook the elixir bottle in his hand, and his face gradually darkened. He thought for a moment, got up and went out, locked the door, and headed to the shantytown. "Fellow Daoist Hu and Master Wang are familiar with each other. I wonder if Fellow Daoist Hu can ask Master Wang... to help me test this bottle of elixir to see if it is a poisonous elixir?" ???In Hu Yao''s residence, after Wei Tu sat down, he placed the elixir bottle containing Huang Huadan on the table, and then said in a solemn voice. As far as he knew, Master Wang was a frequent visitor to Hu Yao, and they had known each other for a long time. This matter Hearing what Wei Tu said, Hu Yao was suddenly startled, with a look of fear on her face. ?Last time, in the letter Fu Zhizhou brought to Wei Tu, it was she who pointed out the mastermind behind Ying Gang - Geng Wen! ?Now, Wei Tu asked her to test the "poison pill". After thinking about it for a while, she guessed that the matter should be related to Geng Wen. And Gengwen Its exactly the character she cant afford to offend. "This matter... the slave family has agreed." After pausing for a few breaths, Hu Yao took a serious look at Wei Tu and gritted her teeth. She is not someone who doesnt know how to repay kindness. Again. It is just to detect whether the elixir is a poisonous elixir. This is a newly made first-level talisman paper. Next, Hu Yao opened a seven-foot-long box, took out a dozen talisman papers inside, and handed it to Wei Tu. As for the dividends from Wei Daoyou, the Nu family has two ideas. One is to calculate the profit and loss and distribute corresponding dry shares to Wei Daoyou. The second thing is...at certain intervals, the slave family will provide the corresponding first-level talismans to Fellow Daoist Wei for free..." What do you think of Wei Daoyous wishes? (End of this chapter) Chapter 92： Geomagnetic Spirit, Wei Fei’s Immortal Fate (Please subscribe) Chapter 92 Geomagnetic Spirit, Wei Feis Immortal Fate (Please subscribe) "the second." ?Wei Tu thought for a while and chose Hu Yao''s second proposal. He is a talisman master. He supports Hu Yao to replace the talisman house stall owner just for the low price of talisman paper. There is no need to get dry shares and add another layer of procedures. As long as there is low-priced talisman paper, he can turn the talisman paper into sellable talismans. Secondly, not taking dry shares also means that he will not participate in the business and will not waste any time on selling talisman paper. Can have some leisure time. The reason why they, the Talisman Masters, do not get involved in the Talisman Paper business is not because they do not see the profit in it, but because the money earned from the Talisman Paper business is far greater than the huge profits from the small-scale Talisman Paper business. How can I get involved in the talisman paper business if I have the energy? In the talisman paper business, you can make hard money. Hu Yao nodded when she heard this. She was not surprised. She took out the contract written in black and white and asked Wei Tu to sign it. Two days later. Hu Yao paid a visit and returned the two "Huanghua Dan" to Wei Tu. Non-toxic? Am I overthinking? After sending Hu Yao away, Wei Tu stared at the two Huanghua Pills and frowned slightly. After a few days. He deliberately threw Huang Huadan''s elixir bottle in the garbage pile outside the house and placed it in a more conspicuous place. There is indeed something fishy about it. A few days later, when Neinfang City was cleaning up the garbage on Yunque Street, Wei Tu picked up the elixir bottle, sniffed it with his nose, and thought. Tianxiang Luo Gong (56/100): Practice seven times a day, and it will be completed in five years. ?After killing the robbery cultivator "Zhuo Yan" last time, in addition to getting the silver hairpin magical weapon and three spiritual stones from his body, he also got this technique for capturing the monk''s scent from his body. ?This technique is not mysterious, and apart from being able to develop a "Xiangluobi" that enhances the sense of smell, it has no great use. After a while, Ill find an opportunity to move out and sublet. I cant afford to offend, but I can always hide. ?Weitu thought secretly and made a plan. ??Although there has never been a tragic incident of someone being killed at home in Dongfu, Danqiu Shanfang City, he does not want to "guard against thieves for a thousand days." time flies. half year later. Hu Yaos talisman paper business was finally discovered by Che Chulong and other talisman house stall owners. The two sides faced off tit-for-tat, which prevented the normal gathering of the inner assembly. That night. After the end of the inner episode. Wei Tu saw Hu Yao walking into a second-class intermediate cave. ?Two days later, when we met again, Wei Tu found that Hu Yao was breathless, her face was pale, and she had a few more bruises on her body. As a friend, Wei Tu did not ask Hu Yao what he did in that cave. He left a few "quiet mind charms" and left quietly. Another half year has passed. ??Another small market in a shanty town. ??Wei Tu came to Neiji and found that Che Chulong was not among the people in Neiji. He suppressed his surprise. When the small market was over, he looked for people and found out that Che Chulong had died of poison two months ago. After knowing the news. Wei Tu could not help but feel a little "awe" of Hu Yao, and in his daily life, he deliberately distanced himself from her. Where is Fellow Daoist Wu and Fellow Daoist Yuchi? Why havent I seen her for more than half a month? ??In the small courtyard on Yunque Street, Wei Tu opened the door and glanced at the thin gray copper lock that had fallen outside the door of Yuchi''s jade house. He couldn''t help but be surprised. ?After a year, he is no longer as strapped for money as he was when he first moved into Skylark Street. He has spare money and can find another cave. Before leaving, he wanted to inquire about Yuchiyu''s movements. She moved away half a month ago. The wizard and immortal master replied casually. Moved out half a month ago? ??Wei Tu was slightly surprised and couldn''t figure out Yu Chiyu''s thoughts. Its strange to say that Taoist friend Yuchi loves the flowers she keeps in the flower garden the most. Why didnt she take these violet flowers with her when she left..." Witch Immortal Master pulled Wei Tu and chatted with him. "Purple flowers?" Wei Tu was slightly surprised. He walked to the flower garden and took a look at a clump of violet flowers planted in the flower bed. He found that the clump of flowers had died long ago, and only a few flowers were left. alive. ?He suddenly realized that the Yuchiyu who lived in the Yunque Street courtyard before was probably not the Yuchiyu he had seen in this year. ?The Yuchiyu he saw was someone pretending to be someone else. ??Witch Immortal Master only gave him a word of advice after seeing "Yu Chiyu" leave and no longer in danger. ??He can use Tianxiang Luo Gong to discover the anomalies of "Yuchi Yu". An old monk like Wu Xianshi in the late stage of Qi training will definitely not be too bad. Wei Tu thought about this and his heart moved. He smiled and said: "Friend Wu Taoist, I just sold a batch of talismans and I have some spare money. How about inviting you to Jingyunju for a drink?" Since Yuchiyu left, he no longer had to look for another cave. As far as he knows. ??The wizard and immortal master has given up on healing these days and has been thinking about finding a smart apprentice to pass on his legacy. ?Wei Tu has no desire to covet the wealth of the wizard and immortal master. What he lacks is the experience accumulated by the wizard and immortal master when he traveled in the world of cultivating immortals. "Jingyunju?" When the wizard heard these three words, his eyes lit up, his throat twitched uncontrollably, and he swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. Since he was seriously injured, in order to heal his injuries, he, a late-stage Qi practitioner, fell into despair. He moved out of the second-class residence in despair and came to live in the small courtyard on Yunque Street. He has not been to an Xianjia restaurant like Jingyunju for many years. One month has passed. ?Wei Tu and Wu Xianshi gradually became acquainted, and the two often visited each other and had contact with each other. Since the path was hopeless, Master Wu Xian said frankly after eating several good meals with Wei Tu that Wei Tu could directly "occupy" the training room in the small courtyard without worrying about his thoughts. ?????????????????????????? ?Wei Tu is grateful. He gave the spiritual tea that he had not finished drinking to the wizard. What comes and goes. The two became friends throughout the years. ?However, during the relationship, Wei Tu did not mention to the Wizard and Immortal Master that during the battle in the valley, he took advantage of the chaos and "abandoned" the Wizard Immortal Master. Wei Tu has not forgotten the matter of revising "Xiao Chun Qiu Gong". ?After he had enough money, he went to the Gongfa Pavilion in Fangshi and bought this relatively unorthodox earth-and-wood attribute kung fu. This exercise. It took Wei Tu a total of twenty spirit stones. In fact, during the internal gathering, Wei Tu had already found out about Yousan Xiu Shenhuai''s Kung Fu, but for the sake of his path and safety, he chose to buy it from the "Gongfa Pavilion" directly under Taixuan Zong. The key to condensing the earth and wood spirit bodies in Little Spring and Autumn Gong is the plant spirit seeds. Using this spiritual seed as a medium, the earth produces wood, and the earth and wood spirit bodies are condensed ??Wei Tu looks at the exercises. The preface of "Little Spring and Autumn Gong" mentioned that when condensing "Earth and Wood Spirit Body", the better the "spiritual species" chosen, the higher the potential of the Earth and Wood Spirit Body will be. In the skill, the five common superior spiritual species during the Qi training period are also listed. Geomagnetic Wood Spirit Species. Weitu took a fancy to this superior spiritual species. Compared to the other four spiritual species, the geomagnetic wood spiritual species is the easiest to obtain, and its growth potential ranks in the middle, not too bad. Wei Tu didnt have too many extravagant hopes for his immortality. After all, he spent more than twenty years in the mortal world before entering the world of immortality. Friend Wei Dao, I have your letter. At this time, the voice of the wizard and immortal master came from outside the training room. Wei Tu pushed open the door and took the letter from the wizard and immortal master, and thanked him. Fangsu and Danqiushan cannot communicate with each other. They can only communicate with each other through acquaintances. ?However, Danqiu Mountain and Baishi Lake, the two major cities, can communicate with each other. There are three letters, one from Kou Liang and one of his children. Wei Tu opened Kou Liangs letter first. In the letter, Kou Liang chatted with Wei Tu for a while at the beginning. After the greetings, Kou Liang showed off his daughter''s cultivation achievements. In more than a year. Kou Hongying stepped into the fourth level of Qi training and was successfully promoted from an outer disciple of Jingshui Pavilion to an inner disciple, with corresponding improvement in salary and status. At the end of the letter, Kou Liang mentioned Fu Lin, saying that he would help Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou and take good care of Fu Lin, the eldest son of Fu. After reading this letter, Wei Tu shook his head. The words revealed in the letter. He could see that Kou Liang had misunderstood his attitude towards Fu Lin. He did not have such high expectations for Fu Lin, his nephew. However, Wei Tu did not intend to remind Kou Liang about this matter. ?With Kou Liang''s ability, he can at most help Fu Lin in life, but will not take too much care of him in terms of cultivation resources. After all, the Kou family themselves dont even have enough. It was just life care, so he naturally had no need to remind him. Continue. Wei Tu opened two letters from his children. The two letters have similar meanings. They both send greetings to him and explain some small things that happened at home. The difference comes later. ? Wei Yans letter mentioned one more thing. Wei Yan mentioned in her letter: She broke through the innate realm a month ago and will face a choice of path. She hopes that Wei Tu, her father, can give her more advice to prevent her from taking detours. After reading the letter. Wei Tu thought for a moment, compiled his insights into the Tao of Talisman into a book, and put it in a letter. ??And in the letter, the methods for making the "Water Walking Talisman", "Jingxin Talisman" and "Jinglong Cage Talisman" were attached. The water-moving talisman and the tranquility talisman are both basic talismans based on "The First Interpretation of the Tao of Talisman". "Jing Cage Talisman" are two first-level talisman making methods that he obtained after trading with Tong Peipei. ?Three kinds of talismans are in line with Wei Yans water and wood spiritual roots. ??Wei Tu hopes that, if possible, Wei Yanzi can inherit his father''s legacy and follow his path as a talisman master. The lower-grade spiritual roots want to build a foundation. ?Either you have a chance, or you have a skill, or you have to go through life and death to learn from Fu Zhizhou and be a swordsman. After replying to the letter. ?Weitu went to Baibao Pavilion in Fangshi, bought a "Geomagnetic Wood" spiritual seed, and began to practice "Little Spring and Autumn Gong". half a month later. With the blessing of spiritual energy in the training room, Wei Tu finally mastered the "Little Spring and Autumn Gong" and began to practice the earth and wood spirit body. Little Spring and Autumn GongGeomagnetic Spirit Body (1/100): practice three times a day, and it will take fifteen years to complete. This line of writing appears in the golden and purple life pattern. Fifteen years? When Wei Tu saw this age, he couldn''t help but look shocked. He never expected that it would take so long to practice a skill. ?According to his inquiries, most monks who switch to practicing martial arts can usually complete the conversion within a few years. Could it be that Is there something mysterious in this that I dont know about? ?Weitu pondered. ? He ??sat cross-legged and began to circulate the spiritual power in his body according to the "Little Spring and Autumn Gong" exercises, and at the same time capture the "strangeness" that appeared in the golden and purple destiny. soon, He found the clue. ??With each movement of his technique, the golden and purple destiny will flicker, and a trace of light golden aura will flow out, blending into his geomagnetic wood spirit seed stored in the Dantian. After several exercises. ?Weitu looked at the geomagnetic wood spirit species again and found that its surface was shimmering with aura, and a layer of faint mysterious lines was revealed, which was fleeting. You are a late bloomer, but you can still have such miraculous effects? "Is it because this spiritual seed has become one of my "root bones", so it emits a light golden aura and changes the spiritual seed?" ?Weitu was overjoyed and made an inference. ?His intuition was that this geomagnetic wood spirit seed would be the key for him to surpass monks such as middle-grade spiritual roots and high-grade spiritual roots. Just when Wei Tu was planning to stay in the house and not go out until the spiritual body transformation was completed, Wei Fei visited half a month later, temporarily interrupting his cultivation process. Witch and Immortal Master? ? Wei Fei came to the small courtyard on Yunque Street and couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw the wizard. When the governor''s office decided on the military attache for the battle in the valley, he was not selected, but afterwards, he learned about the appearance of the wizard and immortal master from the mouths of the three people in Wei Tu. The person in front of him looks almost the same as the wizard and immortal master Wei Tu and the others told him. They also have the same surname of Wu... ??Wei Tu frowned when he saw Wei Fei losing his composure, and pulled Wei Fei into his room and explained. Having known Wei Fei for many years, he knew that Wei Fei was the worst at cultivating qi among their four brothers. What a coincidence. Wei Fei smacked his lips and sighed. ?More than ten years ago, the wizard and immortal master almost "trapped" four of their brothers to death. But I didnt expect ?Ten years have passed, and by chance, Wei Tu and the Wizard Immortal Master lived in a small courtyard under the same roof, and they became friends throughout the year. After the explanation, Wei Tu brought Wei Fei out again and continued talking with the wizard. But it was obvious that the atmosphere of the three people''s conversation was not as harmonious as before. Wei Tu immediately understood that the mature wizard and immortal master had doubts about him. Seeing this, Wei Tu coughed lightly, a bit of embarrassment flashed across his face, and told what happened in the past. ?At that time, he led Fu Zhizhou and Kou Liang to defect from the valley. Although it was extenuating, it had little impact on the war situation... ??But afterwards, the Immortal Wizard had one of his arms chopped off by a monk named Jia and was seriously injured... Of course, it was difficult for him to speak out and generously in front of the Immortal Wizard. "This is a trivial matter." The wizard shook his head, smiled, and waved his hand, indicating that he had forgiven Wei Tu. Drink, drink. ??Wei Tu endured the pain and went to Jingyunju to buy good wine and treat the wizard once. A few days later. Wei Fei had a strange look on his face. He glanced at Wei Tu a few times and said, "I hope my third brother won''t be angry about what I will say later." What words? ?Wei Tu was slightly surprised and confused. "It''s just..." Wei Fei scratched his head and said a little uneasily: "It''s just that Senior Wu said he wanted to accept me as a disciple and pass on my mantle..." "But he said that before passing on my mantle, there is a prerequisite, that is, I am not allowed to tell you his inheritance." The voice fell. Wei Tu was stunned and speechless. When he was in the ordinary world, he felt that Wei Fei had a connection with the immortal. After all, Wei Fei discovered the two immortal cultivation techniques. He, Kou Liang and Fu Zhizhou searched for it for more than 20 years but could not find one. But he didn''t expect that Wei Fei''s fate this time was actually related to him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 93： It’s time to celebrate today (please subscribe) Chapter 93 Its time to celebrate today (please subscribe) Why did fellow Taoist Wu choose you, my second brother, as his disciple? Can you tell me the reason? The process of enquiry. Some time ago, Master Wu Xian once said that he wanted to find a young disciple with good qualifications and a smart personality to be his successor. And Wei Fei No matter how you look at it, it has nothing to do with the two conditions of youth and high qualifications. Among the four brothers, in terms of qualifications, Wei Fei is inferior to him and Fu Zhizhou, and because he took too many blood food pills, his potential is limited. ?Now, Wei Fei is fifty-four years old, but his cultivation is still at the second level of Qi training. The success of condensing spiritual bodies is far away, and it will take at least twenty or thirty years. Didnt say. Wei Fei shook his head. "But I guess..." Wei Fei pondered for a moment and expressed his opinion, "This matter should be related to you, Third Brother. Because when Senior Wu said these words to me, he was quite dissatisfied with you, Third Brother... " A few days ago, Senior Wu said that he didnt care about abandoning him and left. That was probably a lie. "Perhaps...Senior Wu originally wanted you to be his successor. But because of that incident, he changed his mind." The voice fell. A brief explanation of Wei Tus doubts: It is because Wei Fei intercepted the inheritance that the wizard and immortal master might have given him. ??Wei Fei has no relationship or relationship with the Immortal Wizard, and his qualifications are average. Without his relationship...it is obviously difficult for the Immortal Wizard to give the inheritance to Wei Fei and treat him as the heir... certainly. In this process. Perhaps there is another factor. ??Witch Immortal Master had a special eye for Wei Fei, and he took a liking to Wei Fei at a glance. After knowing the whole story. Wei Tu finally understood why the first thing Wei Fei said after looking for him was to tell him not to be angry. Because if Wei Fei hadn''t intervened. Exposed the past of more than ten years ago. ?The inheritance of the wizard and immortal master is very likely to fall on him, the year-old friend who lives under the same roof as the wizard and immortal master. "If back then... my second brother had been selected by Governor Liu and became a member of the army to fight in the valley... this opportunity might not necessarily fall on him." Thinking of this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but sigh at how wonderful the opportunity of creation was. ?He glanced at Wei Fei, who was slightly uneasy in front of him, then stood up, stepped forward and patted Wei Fei on the shoulder, smiling: The friendship between you and me cannot be affected by inheritance. With my temperament, if the wizard and immortal master really wants to pass on my inheritance, I will feel uneasy and tell him what happened back then. He is not so selfish that he really thinks that the inheritance of the wizard and immortal master is his. To whom it will be passed down. That is the wizards own business. Third brother, just dont be angry. After I get this inheritance, I will share it with you. Wei Fei felt relieved when he saw that Wei Tu didn''t take it seriously, and immediately expressed his stance. I already have the skills in my body and my future is certain. Its useless to ask for the inheritance from the wizards and immortal masters. ??Weitu shook his head and rejected Wei Fei''s proposal. Being a human being should be based on integrity. Since the Wizard and Immortal Master spoke frankly, he did not want Wei Fei to leak his inheritance to him. ?So, if he forces himself on Wei Fei, it will undoubtedly make it difficult for Wei Fei. ??It was an act of asking Wei Fei to "carry his disciples". also. What he said is also true. ?Now that his path forward is certain, as long as he continues step by step, he can see hope of building a foundation. ??The inheritance of the wizard and immortal master is only the inheritance of the late stage of Qi training. It has not reached the level of foundation building, so it is useless for him. At the beginning. When he made good friends with the wizard, he had no intention of coveting the wizard''s wealth. He just wanted to ask for some information about the wizard''s experience in the world of cultivating immortals. In that case, I will tell Senior Wu that he does not want his inheritance. ?Wei Fei gritted his teeth and said. ??Of course he was happy to get a piece of inheritance for nothing, but if it ruined his relationship with Wei Tu, it wouldn''t be worth it. An inheritance from the late stage of Qi training, he did not think that it could help him reach the foundation building stage. After all, the wizard''s cultivation level is still limited to the seventh level of Qi training, and his strength is limited. ?There is no obvious difference in lifespan between the early stage of Qi training and the later stage of Qi training. He lives in the secular world and there is no need to fight for this inheritance. After saying this, Wei Fei walked out of the house without waiting for Wei Tu to dissuade him, and went to the room where the wizard and immortal master was. The second brother is a man of high righteousness. Inside the house, Wei Tu sighed after hearing the conversation between Wei Fei and the Wizard and Immortal Master in the corridor. In fact. ??During the discussion with Wei Fei just now, there was one thing he didn''t say. ?That means that the wizard and immortal master sent the inheritance to Wei Fei, and said these words deliberately, which is suspected of "killing two people with one peach". He is deliberately trying to sow discord between the two brothers. Used to avenge the past. It''s just that the inheritance of the wizard and immortal master is an opportunity after all, so he suppressed this worry in his heart and did not raise it. Because once it is revealed, even if Wei Fei wants to accept the inheritance, he will be wary of this and unwilling to accept it. Half an hour later. In the small courtyard of Yunque Street, the wizard brewed the spiritual tea. After the tea boiled, he poured a cup for Wei Tu and Wei Fei respectively. This is the fault of a bad old man like me, fellow Daoist Wei, dont worry about it. The wizard apologized. Its understandable that the Taoist witch would do this in order to choose a suitable disciple. Wei Tu took the teacup, took a sip, and smiled. Just now, he thought that Wei Fei''s acceptance of the inheritance from the Wizard Immortal Master was about to fail. ??Unexpectedly, all this was just an assessment of Wei Fei''s character by the wizard. At the beginning, when fellow Taoist Wei abandoned me and left, it was impossible for Wu to say that he didnt care ??The wizard glanced at his prosthetic right arm and snorted a few times, with a look of dissatisfaction on his face. Master, drink tea. Wei Fei was waiting at the side, carrying a pot to add tea to the wizard and immortal master, looking a little embarrassed. In terms of order, he is Wei Tu''s second brother, but now that Wei Tu and the Wizard Immortal Master are considered equals, he is invisibly a generation younger than Wei Tu. Just drinking this spiritual tea is a bit unsatisfying. Its not as good as the peach blossom wine in Jingyunju. ??Witch Immortal Master took a few sips of tea, but he still felt that it was not enough. He couldn''t help but look up at Wei Tu, with a look of longing in his eyes. ?One of the reasons why his friendship with Wei Tu increased so quickly was because Wei Tu was a talisman master and had a lot of spiritual stones, so he could treat him to several meals of spiritual wine. Master I paid for the money to go to Jingyunju. Hearing this, Wei Fei twitched the corner of his mouth a few times and quickly answered this sentence. ??This time, let alone taking advantage of Wei Tu, how could he still have the dignity to ask Wei Tu, his third brother, to treat him. Hearing Wei Fei''s treat. Wei Tu nodded and did not act like a rich man. ?Although Jing Yunjus banquet was not very expensive, it was too much, and over time, he couldnt bear it. ?The three of them then set off for Jingyunju. After half an hour. Wei Fei was full of wine and food. He opened his chest and said with a grin: "I succeeded in becoming a disciple today. It''s time to celebrate. Third brother, I''m leaving and going to Yao Taoist Fellow." "Yao Daoyou?" Master Wu Xian was confused and looked at Wei Tu with a searching look in his eyes. He did not remember that Wei Tu and Wei Fei had a good friend named Yao. "A female Taoist friend I know." Wei Tu concealed his words. He also did not expect that Wei Fei, who had been in the secular world for more than ten years, would become more and more dissolute. There is no cover in what he says. Yao Daoyou? So he is the person whom I, my disciple, admires? The wizard and immortal master suddenly understood. He glanced at Wei Fei''s expression, sighed, shook his head and said: "Originally, as a teacher, I thought that you were single and had never married a wife and had children, so I wanted to use my favor to get you a legitimate daughter from the Qiyue Zhao family..." Now it seems that it is not necessary. The Qiyue Zhao family? Wei Tu was startled when he heard this. He remembered that the Qiyue Zhao family was one of the seven major immortal cultivating families in the Zheng State, and was also the royal family of the current Zheng State. ??It would undoubtedly be a good thing for Wei Fei to marry the legitimate daughter of the Qiyue Zhao family. Thinking of this, Wei Tu planned to remind Wei Fei, but just when he was about to speak, he found that Wei Fei had already left the table and was about to walk out of Jingyun Residence. Thats all. Seeing this, Wei Tu shook his head and had no idea of ??pursuing Wei Fei. Over time. ??As Wei Fei''s master, the wizard will definitely understand Wei Fei''s preferences. ?It doesnt make much sense for him to cover it up deliberately. The next day. ? Wei Fei returned to the small courtyard on Yunque Street with empty steps and thumped his waist. He immediately exposed the fact that he was looking for a prostitute. Master Wu Xian sighed and glared at Wei Tu several times, as if to say, why didn''t Wei Tu tell him about Wei Fei''s preference earlier? Wei Tu had no choice but to pretend to be diligent and diligent, and hid in the practice room to practice in order to be purified. Five days later. ??Wei Tu finished his practice and thought that the small courtyard had stopped, so he opened the door of the practice room. Unexpectedly. When he just opened the door. I saw Master Wu Xian and Wei Fei in the small courtyard, happily discussing which dual cultivation technique was better, "Yao Daoyou" or "Lan Daoyou". Are the two of them really related to each other? Have you become master and disciple now? ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu was stunned for a moment, and then thought of this. ? He ??put aside his distracting thoughts and prepared to return to his house to practice the first-level talisman "Jing Cage Talisman". ?While drawing the Earth Thorn Talisman, he had already discovered that drawing attribute talismans and improving his progress would also be slightly helpful to his spiritual root qualifications. therefore. Practice drawing the first-order talisman "Jingcong Talisman" with wood attribute. It is also helpful for his conversion. Fellow Daoist Wei. When Master Wu Xian saw Wei Tu walking out of the training room, he shouted and stopped Wei Tu. Without waiting for Wei Tu to ask, he said: "In a few days, I will take Wei Fei to leave Danqiu Mountain and travel to the secular world." Perhaps, I will choose a place to sit down in the secular world and spend the rest of my life. Fellow Wu Taoist, take care of me! When Wei Tu heard this sentence, he was surprised and at the same time had some understanding. ?Danqiu Mountain is like a cage, tightly trapping them Qi Practitioners. ?The low-level monks are respected as immortal masters by mortals in the outside world, but in the world of immortal cultivation, their lives are extremely miserable, far inferior to the princes and nobles who treat them with respect. Such a psychological gap. With the Foundation Establishment Immortal Way ahead of you, if you work hard for it, you can still ignore it. But once this thought is gone. You will regret it endlessly. Hate myself for settling in Fangshi, wasting my time to enjoy worldly wealth, and being forced to become the food that nourishes the prosperity of Fangshi. At this moment, Wei Tu understood that perhaps the Immortal Wizard chose Wei Fei to be his disciple, not because of the various factors he had thought before, but simply because... the Immortal Wizard saw in Wei Fei something that he had not chosen before. Another life. ?This is the real fate between Wei Fei and the Wizard. ?Hearing Wei Tu''s blessing, Master Wu Xian showed a faint smile. He took out a foot-long jade slip from his sleeve and placed it on the stone table in the small courtyard. This is Wus lifelong experience. Ill give it to fellow Daoist Wei. I hope that fellow Daoist Wei can live forever and embark on the foundation-building path. The wizard and immortal master bowed their heads. After finishing speaking, the wizard laughed a few times, picked up the package, called Wei Fei, and the two walked out of the small courtyard on Yunque Street. Didnt you say how many days would it take to leave? Why, are you leaving now? ?Wei Tu was a little puzzled. After locking the door, he walked out of the courtyard and used his "Xiangluobi" sense of smell to trace the traces of the two of them. After a while, he stopped in front of Yao Daoyou''s door in the shantytown. ?Standing outside the house, he heard the unbearable and overwhelming sound in the house. Back to the small courtyard. ??Wei Tu hid in the training room, took out the jade slip left by the wizard and immortal master, put it between his eyebrows, and used his spiritual consciousness to explore the contents inside. Jade slips are more advanced information carriers than ordinary paper and pen. Inside the jade slips, as the wizard and immortal master said, he only wrote about some of his experiences in the world of cultivating immortals, and did not mention a word about the inheritance of techniques, secret techniques, etc. "Da Cang Xiu Xianjie..." "The Righteous Alliance of the Seven Kingdoms including Zheng, Jing, Liang, Chu, and Kang..." To the north, beyond the Demonic Wolf Mountains, is where the demonic path resides The Five Demonic Sects ?In the jade slips of the wizard and immortal master, Wei Tu finally learned about this magnificent corner of the vast world of immortality. ?After entering Danqiu Mountain, he searched for geographical and historical records about the world of immortality, but after searching for a long time, he found nothing. ?Combined with the birthplace system, Wei Tu understood it at the time and guessed that this was one of the methods used by Taixuanzong and other immortal sects to manage casual cultivators. Just like in the secular world, the government will deliberately restrict the dissemination of maps. However, even if you know how vast the world of cultivation is, but you dont have enough cultivation, just relying on your strength during the Qi training period, Im afraid it will be difficult to visit all the countries on these maps in a lifetime... Wei Tu shook his head. This point can be seen from what the wizards and immortals recorded on the jade slips. ?Shamans and immortals only have records of the customs, customs and special products of various places in Zheng. ?Outside the State of Zheng, ? is completely blank. Years pass. In the blink of an eye. Two years have passed. ??The small courtyard on Yunque Street has moved in with a new neighbor since the wizard left. ??Wei Tu has known this new neighbor for a long time. He is the "Wang Danshi" who is quite famous in the shanty town. ??The reason why Master Wang moved to Yunque Street is also very simple. ?This small courtyard was originally for four people, but now only Wei Tu lives alone. Living here is very cost-effective. ?????????????????????????? ?Wei Tu didnt care much either. He is now turning to the "Little Spring and Autumn Gong". It will take fifteen years to complete it, and the time consumed in these fifteen years is more about the improvement of the golden and purple destiny to the geomagnetic wood spirit species, and does not require special resources. Reiki. in short. At this stage of his cultivation, what he needs is time to wait for the geomagnetic wood spirit species to absorb the pale golden breath coming from the golden and purple life pattern and complete the transformation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 94： Princess Qingluo (please subscribe) Chapter 94 Princess Qingluo (please subscribe) Its just that after Master Wang moved here, the ears can no longer be purified. ??Wei Tu, who was drawing the talisman, glanced at the useless talisman that spontaneously ignited on the table and frowned slightly. He opened the window. The sound of Master Wang and his Taoist companion Liu Yun yelling and smashing pots and pans outside the door suddenly became louder. At this time, the plump Liu Yun sat down on the ground outside the courtyard, wiping her tears: "You are a person who has been stabbed a thousand times. I thought that my Liu family had no food or drink before, but I still want to help you practice alchemy." Now that you have mastered alchemy and have been called an alchemist, you have begun to dislike me, a yellow-faced woman, and run to that fox named Gong every day and hang out with her. ?At the side, Master Wang''s face was livid, his lips were trembling, and his body was shaking with anger. "Okay my lady, can you stand up, don''t sit on the ground..." ?After a few breaths, Master Wang stopped arguing and begged with a look of helplessness on his face. Dont get up! "Unless you promise me to give me all the spiritual stones you earn and stop looking for those foxy people." Liu Yun said loudly. Fellow Daoist Wei is watching over there. Master Wang warned in a low voice. He felt that it was very embarrassing for Liu Yun to go to the yard and sit down and act like a dead dog. Just look and see. Ive grown so big, its not like I havent been seen by others. Liu Yun scolded angrily. She turned her buttocks and turned sideways in the direction of Wei Tu. She directly tore part of the fabric of her upper body, revealing a large part of her body that was white and plump. Look! Just look! Its not like your mother doesnt have this thing. Liu Yun glared at Wei Tu and looked directly at Wei Tu without shame. Weitu was defeated. ?He closed the window and waited for the noise in the courtyard to calm down before walking out of the room, intending to go to Jingyunju to eat some fire-reducing spiritual food to calm down the fire. Fortunately, the two of them did not fight and scold every day, otherwise he would really not be able to bear it and would not live in this small courtyard on Yunque Street anymore. Huh? There is my letter. When he went out, Wei Tu saw a signed letter handed to him at the gatehouse in the courtyard. The letter is signed by Wei Fei. Weitu was a little surprised when he saw the letter. ??This is the first time Wei Fei has written to him after following the wizard to travel to the mortal world. He opened the letter. In the letter, Wei Fei asked about his recent situation, and then mentioned a few words about his experience in the secular life of Zheng State following the wizard and immortal master. "A year ago, my master and I went to Shenjing, the capital of the Zheng Kingdom, and received courtesy from Emperor Jiayuan. Emperor Jiayuan made me a first-class Yongle Duke and granted me two thousand households with food." From these few short words, Wei Tu saw Wei Fei''s great joy after being knighted. Split the soil and divide the territory. It is basically a lifelong dream of an ordinary military general. He Zhifu? ?Wei Tu turned to the next page of letter paper and saw a familiar name on the letter paper. ?More than thirty years later, He Zhifu was successfully promoted from the fifth-grade prefect to the third-grade imperial official, and he was a guest at Wei Fei''s banquet. Wei Fei wrote: He originally wanted to take revenge and take revenge on He Zhifu, but after hearing He Zhifu''s flattery and flattery towards him, the idea of ??revenge disappeared in his heart. "Prefect He is now over seventy years old. There is really no need to take revenge on a dying old man." Wei Tu shook his head, secretly thinking that Wei Fei''s mind was much more open-minded than before. He remembered that when he was on duty in Qingshan County, Wei Fei said more than once that when he came to power, he would cut into pieces the governor''s body and cut him into pieces with a thousand knives. At the end of the letter. ?? Wei Fei told Wei Tu: The Qiyue Zhao family will come to Danqiu Mountain to purchase talismans in the near future, and he hopes Wei Tu will not miss this opportunity. Purchasing talismans? Wei Tu felt something in his heart. ? During this period of time, he painted a lot of "rock shield talismans" and "thorn cage talismans", and now he is worried about sales. ??These two first-level talismans are not the auxiliary talismans used by monks on a daily basis, so their sales are not good and they can only be sold to knife catchers who often go to the Demon Wolf Mountains to fight. ??However, most knife hunters are poor people. Apart from buying one or two life-saving talismans, they do not deliberately use talismans in daily battles. Hence, as time went by, the "Rock Shield Talisman" and "Wing Cage Talisman" in his hand became unsaleable, and he was holding on to the goods. It seems that the fight between the Qiyue Zhao family and the Chisong Jia family has become fierce again. Otherwise, when the Qiyue Zhao family buys talismans, they wont find casual cultivators like me. Wei Tu thought. ?More than ten years ago, King Xiaoshan who occupied Shannan Road was not wiped out by the officers and soldiers of the Zheng State. He has survived to this day and established a state called "Feng" Dynasty with Qingfengfu City as its capital. A few days later. A girl in a white dress went to the small courtyard on Yunque Street and knocked on the door of Wei Tu''s room. "Qiyue Zhao family, Zhao Qingluo." The girl in the white skirt was beautiful, with black hair hanging down her waist. After seeing the picture of Wei, she nodded slightly and told her origin and name. "It''s actually Zhao Qingluo?" Master Wang Danshi next door heard the noise in the courtyard, walked out of the room and took a look, and couldn''t help but be surprised. ??Zhao Qingluo is the proud son of the Qiyue Zhao family. She is expected to establish a foundation and is well-known in the world of Zheng Guo''s immortality. This humble house is humble, and I would like to be the host... please invite Princess Qingluo... to dine in the private room of Jingyun Residence. ?Wei Tu bowed his hands in a gesture of defiance. ??In the jade slip given to him by the Wizard Immortal Master, there is a "Character Chronicle", which focuses on introducing this genius of the Qiyue Zhao family. ??Witch Immortal Master commented: Zhao Qingluo seems to know etiquette and body, but in fact he has an arrogant personality and looks down on low-level casual cultivators like them. Therefore, Wei Tu did not dare to have any indifference when dealing with Zhao Qingluo, a superior genius of the immortal race. Otherwise, not only will the business fail, but this big shot may also be offended. No need! ????Just discuss it in this small courtyard. ??Zhao Qingluo glanced around and fixed her eyes on the stone table in the small courtyard. ?She moved lightly, took out a brocade cushion from the storage bag at her waist, spread it on the stone bench, and sat down. The cultivation level of the fourth level of Qi training is a bit low. But being able to draw a first-level talisman at this level shows that the talent of the talisman is quite good. ?? Zhao Qingluo''s tone was indifferent, and she looked at Wei Tu as if she were looking at her own subordinates. With the jade slips of the wizard and immortal master in hand, Wei Tu knew Zhao Qingluo''s character and was mentally prepared for it, so he didn''t pay too much attention to it. ?Seeing Wei Tu lower his head, Zhao Qingluo nodded slightly, feeling that Wei Tu was more pleasing to the eye. soon. The two of them finished talking about the business. ? Zhao Qingluo purchased all the "Rock Talisman" and "Jingcong Talisman" from Wei Tu at a 20% discount price. ?At the same time, Zhao Qingluo also made an order for talismans with a total value of two hundred spirit stones with Wei Tu. This is the deposit. Three years later, someone from the Zhao family will come to take away the talisman. ??Zhao Qingluo patted the storage bag, took out a brocade box, and placed it on the table. The brocade box was opened, revealing twenty non-attribute spiritual stones neatly arranged. After finishing speaking, Zhao Qingluo stood up and prepared to leave. Princess Qingluo, please stay. At this time, Master Wang, who was joining in the fun, came over with a stern look on his face, took a few bottles of elixirs, and began to promote his own elixirs. He was a little greedy when he saw that Wei Tu had harvested at least one or two hundred spirit stones this time. This is the Yuhua Pill and the Ninglu Pill, both are good pills..." Hearing this, Zhao Qingluo paused and asked, "Are these pills first-level pills?" An alchemist who can live with a first-level talisman master should also be a first-level alchemist. ?The first-order elixir was also of great use in the battles between the Qiyue Zhao family and the Chisong Jia family. "no" Alchemist Wang''s face was slightly stiff. He stood there and said a little at a loss: "It''s just some basic elixirs, but... the effect is good." Basic elixir? Hearing this, Zhao Qingluo''s eyes showed a bit of contempt, and she sneered: "My maid even disdains to eat basic elixirs." The most valuable thing about being a human being is having self-awareness. Youre not even a first-level alchemist, how dare you call me and block my way? ?She had a mocking look on her face, snorted softly, powerful spiritual power surged from her body, and then flicked her sleeves. next moment. ?Master Wang Alchemist, who was standing in the courtyard, was immediately blown away by the fan, hovering in the air like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind. After half a breath, it fell to the ground. This time, I will teach you a lesson. If you dare to offend again next time... Zhao Qingluo is not good at speaking. Wei Tu on the side was shocked when he saw this scene. He couldn''t help but feel lucky that he had "kept low" in front of Zhao Qingluo and didn''t offend this genius of the immortal clan. Otherwise, Im afraid the person being taught a lesson wouldnt be Master Wang, but him. Guard Talisman Master. Dont delay the talisman for three years. ??Zhao Qingluo walked to the door of the courtyard with her skirt up, and looked back at Wei Tu. Her tone was exactly the same as when she treated Wang Danshi. Yes, I remember. Wei Tu was startled and nodded quickly in response. ?At this moment, he was also guessing whether Zhao Qingluo had the intention of giving him power when she attacked Master Wang just now. Or rather, he is simply domineering and does not regard Master Wang as a human being. Wait until Zhao Qingluo leaves. Master Wang, who was paralyzed on the ground, got up from the ground. His face was pale, blood was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and it was obvious that he had suffered serious injuries. Smelly bitch. When your Qiyue Zhao family declines, lets see how I deal with you. ??Physician Wang held his waist, spat a few mouthfuls of saliva mixed with blood, and then began to say harsh words to the empty entrance of the courtyard. Fellow Taoist Wang, calm down. Wei Tu said with relief. He didn''t mind Alchemist Wang scolding Zhao Qingluo, but what he was worried about was what if Zhao Qingluo was nearby and heard these words and harmed him. Gong Shulan is not only a member of the fairy clan, she has also been reduced to a prostitute. She is so arrogant, and it wont be long before..." ??Mr. Wang hummed. ?But when he said this, he also noticed something was wrong and lowered his voice a little. Gong Shulan is from a family that cultivates immortality? Wei Tu was surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Gong Shulan had such a background identity. Gong Shulan is the female nun with the surname Gong who lives in the "hiding house" adjacent to Hu Yao''s residence. ?From the recent quarrel between Master Wang and his Taoist companion Liu Yun, he learned that Master Wang had abandoned his old love, Hu Yao, and found a new love, Gong Shulan. Fellow Taoist Palace, how did you end up in this situation? ?Weitu asked curiously. Whats wrong, Fellow Daoist Wei, you dont know? Master Wang Dan was surprised, The Gong family where Gong Shulan lives was also a well-known immortal cultivating family in Xiaodan Mountain thirty years ago. Although it is not as good as the seven major immortal cultivating families such as the Qiyue Zhao family, there is also a foundation-building master in their family..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 95： Foundation-Building Spiritual Object, Master Wang’s Death (please subscribe) Chapter 95: Foundation-Building Spiritual Object, Master Wangs Death (Please subscribe) I dont know. ?Weitu shook his head. He has only settled in Danqiu Mountain for about ten years, so how could he know what happened in Danqiu Mountain thirty years ago. ?At that time, when he saw Gong Shulan''s stunning beauty, he knew that this woman would cause trouble, so he would not inquire more about her. "In addition to this, I also heard that Gong Shulan may have a foundation-building spiritual object in her body." Master Wang said with a big mouth. When he said this, his pale face turned a little rosy due to excitement. A strange look flashed across Wei Tu''s face. ?Combined with the content of the previous exchanges between Master Wang and Liu Yun, he couldn''t help but wonder if Master Wang had the idea of ??taking advantage of Gong Shulan, which was why he was so attentive. "I''m going out first. If my wife comes back, fellow Taoist Wei, remember to cover me and tell me I''m going to Jingyunju." ??Master Wang clutched his chest and limped out of the Yunque Street courtyard. He planned to let Gong Shulan comfort him. Pour out the anger you received from Zhao Qingluo on Gong Shulan. Anyway, these two are both women from a family that cultivates immortality. Have something in common. ????????????????????? ??Wei Tu ignored Master Wang. He didn''t want to have too many interactions with a shrewd woman like Liu Yun, so he just wanted to maintain normal neighborly relations. But unexpectedly. Early morning of the second day. Liu Yun knocked on his door. Liu Yun did not ask about Master Wangs whereabouts, but revealed the news of Master Wangs death with a sad face. "What?" Wang Daoyou is dead? ?Weitu looked shocked. ?Yesterday, he still remembered that when Master Wang left the Yunque Street courtyard, he was only slightly injured and nothing serious. ??Although Zhao Qingluo dealt a heavy blow, the injury was not fatal and would not kill Master Wang Dan. My dead ghost died on Gong Shulans bed last night. This foxy girl is really cruel. Not only did she empty out my dead ghost spirit stone, but now it is eroding the bones and sucking out the marrow, causing harm to peoples lives! Liu Yun said angrily. She didn''t know what happened yesterday, so she placed all the blame for Master Wang Dan''s death on Gong Shulan. I hope fellow Taoist Wang can rest in peace under the Nine Springs. ? Wei Tu made a condolence statement and did not tell what happened yesterday, but chose to conceal it. In terms of friendship, he and Wang Danshi and his wife only had casual acquaintances, friendships between neighbors. There is no need to get yourself into trouble because of this matter. Everyone can see that there must be something fishy in it. ??In addition, according to Liu Yun''s temperament, if he said the three words "Zhao Qingluo"... this shrew would probably go directly to Zhao Qingluo to ask for an explanation... At that time. He is seeking his own death. Seven days later, my dead ghost will be laid to rest. I hope fellow Taoist Wei can attend the funeral so that our friendship can be restored..." Liu Yun wiped her tears. Funeral? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. Hearing these two words, how could he not understand what Liu Yun was thinking. Liu Yun wanted to take advantage of Wang Danshi''s death to hold a funeral and collect gifts to make money. Having been in the world of immortality for so long, he rarely saw a monk holding a funeral after his death. They were all hastily buried. What''s more, Master Wang Dan died on a woman''s belly. If it were revealed, it would inevitably have a bad reputation. ??If Liu Yun really valued her relationship with Master Wang, she should not have held the funeral with great fanfare, but instead held the funeral at night. but. For this point. ?Wei Tu is not surprised. ?The life of Master Wang and his wife has been disharmonious for a long time. If Master Wang had not been in a relatively good position among the low-level monks, Liu Yun would have divorced him long ago. During the funeral, some relics also need to be sold... I hope fellow Taoist Wei will remember to attend..." Liu Yun was secretly annoyed when she saw that Wei Tu didn''t take the bait, so she added this sentence. Is there any alchemy master to pass on? Wei Tus eyes lit up and he asked immediately. ??Alchemist Wang is not yet a first-level alchemist, and he has no valuable relics on his body. The only precious thing is the inheritance of the alchemist in his possession. ??Although he does not plan to practice alchemy at the same time, it would be a good thing for him if he could obtain a low-priced alchemist inheritance. Can enhance his foundation. This is natural. Liu Yun shed tears and said softly, Yes. About the strangeness of Wang Danshis death. ?Wei Tu didnt intend to inquire. ?With insufficient strength, the more things you know that you shouldnt know, the easier it is to bring disaster and life-threatening consequences to yourself. "Although Fellow Daoist Wang was injured because of Zhao Qingluo, in fact, the only factor that really killed him was Gong Shulan..." Wei Tu thought to himself. He began to speculate on the cause of Wang Danshi''s death based on the information. After a while. He had two judgments. First, someone should have deliberately put the blame on Zhao Qingluo for Wang Danshi''s death. Second, someone took advantage of Zhao Qingluo''s injury to Alchemist Wang and pushed the situation to the death of Alchemist Wang. This should be to achieve a certain purpose. Foundation-building spiritual object! ?Weitu was confident and confirmed the target that the mastermind behind the scenes wanted. ?Only a "rare treasure" like a foundation-building spiritual object is worth the risk of offending Zhao Qingluo by the mastermind behind the scenes, by blaming Zhao Qingluo and Gong Shulan for the death of Master Wang. Thinking of this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but secretly feel glad that he had resisted the temptation and did not have an in-depth communication with Gong Shulan. Otherwise, it was not Master Wang who died today, but him. Danqiu Mountain seems to be calm. But in fact, there are undercurrents, and if you are not careful, you may be in danger of death. ?Wei Tu sighed. Thinking of this, he got up at night to draw the talisman, and then secretly sewed the drawn first-order rock shield talisman into the lining of his robe. There are these rock shield talismans. When he sleeps, he can sleep more soundly. Seven days later. Wang Danshi''s funeral was held as scheduled. The mournful music is played. Wei Tu opened the door and saw two acquaintances, Hu Yao and Tong Peipei. ??Hu Yao is here, Wei Tu can still understand. ?Before Wang Danshi found a new love in Gong Shulan, he was a frequent visitor to Hu Yao. The two have been together for many years, and it is inevitable that they will fall in love over time. But Tong Peipei didnt understand. According to what he knows, Tong Peipei has a relatively homely personality. She always stays at home and rarely comes out. Otherwise, the thing like Master Mao who lied to her last time wouldn''t have happened. It is unlikely that he will have much interaction with Wang Danshi. Tong Daoyou fell in love with the small courtyard on Yunque Street and thought it was a good deal, so he planned to live here in the future. Hu Yao was thoughtful and guessed Wei Tu''s doubts and explained. She knew about some of the small grievances between Wei Tu and Tong Peipei. Stay here? Hearing this, Wei Tu was immediately relieved. After Wang Danshi''s death, Liu Yun could make a fortune by selling Wang Danshi''s inheritance, but without subsequent income, renting a cave in Fangshi would be too extravagant. It is only right to seek rents in caves with cheaper rents. But Liu Yunhou is missing. ??Only one person, Wei Tu, is renting the small courtyard on Yunque Street. The price-performance ratio is enough to rank among the top three in the city. It is reasonable for Tong Peipei to stay here. "But when did the relationship between the two of them become so good..." Wei Tu was a little depressed. ?Of course he knew that the close relationship between Hu Yao and Tong Peipei must be related to the talisman paper business run by Hu Yao. ??He just felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Hu Yao''s "business partner" being snatched away so easily by Tong Peipei, his counterpart. Forget it, after the Che Chulong incident, I deliberately distanced myself from Hu Yao. With her intelligence, she must have noticed it..." She found Tong Peipei because of this. Wei Tu sighed secretly. ??Then he took a look at the money of the guests attending the funeral, assessed his friendship with Master Wang, and took out twenty grains of spiritual sand from his pocket as a gift. Half an hour later. Under the auspices of Liu Yun, the funeral of Master Wang Dan came to a perfect end. Next, Liu Yun took out all Master Wangs inheritance from the house, placed it on a table, and started the auction. Alchemist Wangs legacy is not very large. There are only a few bottles of basic elixirs, a broken first-level elixir furnace, and a calming jade used for meditation when refining elixirs. Auctions are booming. ?Several bottles of basic elixirs were divided one by one by casual cultivators in the shantytown. Hu Yao snatched the heart-centering jade at a high price of five spiritual stones. The first-level Danding will have a bye. No casual cultivator is willing to bid for this thing. Liu Yun was not surprised when she saw this, and started an auction for the alchemist''s inheritance. One hundred spirit stones. At this moment, a clear female voice suddenly sounded in the crowd, directly raising Liu Yun''s price from "seventy-five spiritual stones" to one hundred spiritual stones. The voice fell. All the cultivators looked at the female cultivator who spoke out. Who is this nun? ?Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and looked at Hu Yao with a searching look in his eyes. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????99% of Master Wangs social circle are casual cultivators in the shanty towns. ?Hence, he can recognize more than 80% of the casual cultivators present. Others whom I dont recognize will not be unfamiliar to me. But this female nun was the only one he had not seen in his memory. Hu Yao took a steady look at the female cultivator''s appearance and said to Wei Tu: "This person''s name is Chu Yin, and he is Geng Wen''s subordinate." Geng Wen? Hearing this, Wei Tu narrowed his eyes a little. ??He has not forgotten the robbery incident four years ago, and "Yu Chiyu" who was in the same hospital as him two years ago. These things. are all related to Geng Wen. Could it be that... Master Wangs death this time is also related to him? ?Wei Tu is thinking. ??Although as an alchemist, Geng Wen sent his men to acquire the alchemy inheritance of Master Wang, which was a normal thing. but- The relationship between Geng Wen and Jie Xiu. It inevitably made him think more. Thinking of this, Wei Tu moved slightly, walked to Chu Yin, and lightly sniffed the fragrance on his body with his "Xiangluobi". Similar to the fragrance of Yuchi jade. Is she Yuchiyu? Wei Tu was shocked and almost lost his temper. ?He did not expect that Yu Chiyu, who left the small courtyard on Yunque Street two years ago, would return here today. "calm!" After Geng Wen tested me, he no longer has the intention to kill me. There is no need for me to get in front of him again. Wei Tu took a deep breath, quietly left Chu Yin, and returned to his previous position. One hundred spirit stones. Okay, Ill leave this alchemy inheritance to you, Fairy. Liu Yun''s eyes lit up when she heard about the hundred spirit stones. She seemed to have never thought that the inheritance left by the **** master Wang Dan was so valuable. After waiting for a few seconds, she saw that no one bid again, so she responded to Chu Yin with a smile and agreed to Chu Yin''s bid. The auction ends. A group of stragglers left. Fellow Daoist Liu, do you still have the backup of the inheritance of Alchemist Wang Daoyou? Wei Tu knocked on the door and asked. In fact, it is not easy to copy Xianjia''s skills one-to-one and then spread them. ?The reason that restricts the spread of Xianjia Kung Fu to the outside world is not only the control of Xianjia, but also the difficulty of copying it. For example, if you want to copy Master Wangs alchemy inheritance one-to-one, there are only two ways. One, find an alchemist with the same level of inheritance as the alchemist, waste time and re-engrave it. Second, find a real person who builds the foundation, and imprints him on the jade slip with his powerful spiritual consciousness. Therefore, after Chu Yin photographed Master Wangs alchemy inheritance, he did not warn Liu Yun not to leak the secret. Wei Tu came here just to try his luck. ?Perhaps Liu Yun has other legacies of Master Wang Alchemy, or jade slips that were burned privately. "No." Liu Yun shook her head directly, "That **** ghost just left this alchemy inheritance. I don''t have his alchemy skills, so how can I copy the contents of the jade slips." "But that **** ghost... also has a treasure, which I didn''t reveal." Liu Yun thought for a moment and said, "He saved money before his death and bought a level-breaking pill, intending to use it to break through the lower levels of Qi training." Its just that Im afraid of exposing too much wealth, so I dont dare to auction this level-breaking pill. If Fellow Daoist Wei has any idea, I would like to sell this level-breaking pill for ninety spirit stones. "Ninety spirit stones?" When Wei Tu heard this number, he immediately shook his head and said, "Wei is very poor and short of money. It has already taken many years of accumulated financial resources to advance to the fourth level of Qi training. How can he have any spare money to buy the level-breaking pills?" The market price of a level-breaking pill is around 123 spirit stones. Liu Yun''s offer of 90 spirit stones is already very sincere. But Wei Tu did not want elixirs of unknown origin to be used to break ranks. After all, elixirs are taken orally. Thats a pity. Liu Yun sighed. She turned around and looked at the remaining items in the house that could be sold, but after looking for a long time, she couldn''t find anything suitable. At this time, she seemed to have thought of something. Her eyes lit up and she looked at Wei Tu and said, "Fellow Daoist Wei, I see that you usually keep a clean mind and never look for any flirtatious people." It just so happens that my **** ghost is dead. And I have such a large dowry on me. Why dont you and I live together? Lets live together. While speaking, Liu Yun glanced at Wei Tu, and she suddenly felt that her previously hateful neighbor had now become more pleasing to her eyes. ??She pinched the corner of her clothes and took another look at Wei Tu''s body. She found that Wei Tu looked thin, but his physique hidden under his robes was much stronger than that of her dead ghost Master Wang. "Fellow Daoist Wei, what do you think?" Liu Yun blushed and lowered her head. "What?" Wei Tu, who was still thinking about picking up the leak, almost stumbled to the ground when he heard Liu Yun''s words. He looked at Liu Yun with a stunned expression on his face. Fellow Daoist Liu, Ive spoken too much. ?Wei Tu refused with a cold face. Frankly speaking, Liu Yun''s appearance is good, and she is considered average among the female cultivators. Especially at this moment, the mourning clothes she is wearing add a bit of charm. Coupled with the dowry, even a male cultivator would be tempted. Master Wangs legacy means that we can save decades of struggle. ?But Wei Tu still remembered the scene when Liu Yun sat down on the ground and tore open the fabric of her upper body towards him... Recommend books: Wan order the author''s book. Before Yu Yuan was reborn as a god, he became a disciple of Jie Jiao Jin Ling Sheng Sheng and Wen Zhongs senior brother. Seeing that the catastrophe was approaching, all the disciples of the Jie Jiao were still immersed in the aura of the "Great Saint Sect" and risked their lives. Yu Yuan looked at the list of gods he had grabbed and sighed: "This rotten Jie Jiao is a coward." Cant wait any longer Zhunti: "Jie Jiao is really terrible, and he is not worthy of a person like Xiaoyou. I don''t know, Xiaoyou." Would you like to come to the West? " Yu Yuan slapped him in the face, "Only I can scold you! You try to curse me again!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 96： Geomagnetic Yuan Guang, Ying Handle died (asking for monthly votes) Chapter 96: Geomagnetic Yuan Guang, Ying Tings death (please vote for me) On this basis alone. It would be impossible for Wei Tu to marry Liu Yun. "If you don''t want to, just don''t want to. Why are you so angry?" Liu Yun curled her lips. She was startled by the evil aura behind Wei Tu''s cold face just now. After sending Wei Tu out, Liu Yun glanced at Wei Tu''s back and speculated maliciously: "Isn''t it good for people named Wei? I have been a widower for so long and I haven''t found a woman to vent my anger." She has sufficient confidence in her appearance. A few days later. Liu Yun moved away. After learning the news, Tong Peipei completed the leasing procedures the next day, moved into the small courtyard on Yunque Street, and became neighbors with Wei Tu. Facing Tong Peipei''s arrival, Wei Tuming had a cold face on his face and seemed to still resent Tong Peipei''s trick on him a few years ago, but in fact, he welcomed Tong Peipei in his heart. Compared to the fight between Wang Danshi and his wife, and the probing and murderous intentions of "Yu Chiyu"...this little conflict between him and Tong Peipei is really nothing. Yesterday, the law enforcement team punished Gong Shulan for the crime of murdering Master Wang. According to the autopsy, Master Wang did not die from a windstorm, but his death was also inextricably related to Gong Shulan..." Gong Shulan said that Master Wangs injury was related to Zhao Qingluo. In the small courtyard on Yunque Street, Tong Peipei and Hu Yao were sitting at the stone table where Wei Tu and Wu Xianshi used to sit. The two discussed Danqiushans punishment of Gong Shulan for killing Master Wang Dan. Zhao Qingluo is such a big shot, how could he be related to Master Wang? ?Tong Peipei is suspicious. Hu Yao pondered and looked at the room where Wei Tu was. "Listening to Gong Shulan''s confession, it seems to be related to Fellow Daoist Wei." Then, she explained, "The Chisong Jia family and the Qiyue Zhao family are at war with each other. Zhao Qingluo... came to Danqiu Mountain a few days ago and purchased a batch of talismans, elixirs, and magical instruments." Now, Fellow Daoist Wei has been pushed to the forefront. It is estimated that within a few days, the law enforcement team will ask Fellow Daoist Wei for questioning. Hu Yao said. Close the doors and windows again. The conversation between Hu Yao and Tong Peipei outside the house became quieter. Fellow Daoist Hu is reminding me to make some preparations as soon as possible in case I am at a loss after going to the law enforcement team... Wei Tu thought. ?Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly. A few years ago, because he deliberately distanced himself from Hu Yao, Hu Yao basically stopped visiting him now. ?? Today''s reminder was that Hu Yao deliberately informed him through her conversation with Tong Peipei. Fellow Hu Dao is a good man. ??Wei Tu issued a good person card to Hu Yao. ??But after issuing the good player card, Wei Tu had no intention of running to "repair the relationship" with Hu Yao. The fact that he has less contact with Hu Yao does not mean that he doesn''t like to see Hu Yao anymore. Part of the reason is to avoid suspicion. Prevent Hu Yaos financier, Notice him. The spiritual stone that I just got is about to be given away to make some connections. Wei Tu pried open the floorboard under the bed and took a look at the more than 130 spiritual stones neatly arranged, feeling quite reluctant to part with them. ?These spiritual stones were accumulated from his four years of painting talismans, including the deposit of twenty spiritual stones given by Zhao Qingluo. After sighing a few times, Wei Tu took more than ten spiritual stones, carried them with him, and took the initiative to go out to find the law enforcement team in Danqiu Mountain. evening. When Wei Tu came back, most of his spiritual stones were missing, and his body also smelled of wine. He drew a bucket of well water, washed his face, and after regaining consciousness, he continued to draw symbols. But after painting for a while. He felt the fire in his chest getting stronger and stronger, so he dug out the blank book where he had held grudges before, and added the word "Geng Wen" under the name "Tong Peipei". ?Although he did not investigate clearly whether Geng Wen was responsible for this account, it did not affect him from recording this hatred on Geng Wen''s head. As the saying goes. "Unjust is doomed to destruction." Geng Wen is only at the ninth level of Qi training and a mere first-level mid-level alchemist. If he dances so happily, he will die sooner or later. Wei Tu put down his pen and sneered. I often walk on the roadside, and my shoes dont get wet. Hu Yao initially told him about Geng Wen. He didn''t believe it. Other monks in Danqiu Shanfang City did not notice Geng Wen''s "abnormality". ?These people were probably just like him, hiding and waiting for a single blow to kill Geng Wen. Practice first. ?After taking revenge, Wei Tu''s mind gradually calmed down. He sat cross-legged, holding two spiritual stones in his hands, and slowly absorbed the spiritual energy inside. There has been a change in the geomagnetic wood spirit species? After practicing for half an hour, Wei Tu looked at the geomagnetic wood spirit species in his dantian in shock. ??On the outside of this soybean-sized spiritual seed, with his every breath, a layer of gray light gradually grew. Could it be that Seeing this, Wei Tu remembered the words about the "transformation" of geomagnetic wood in "Little Spring and Autumn Gong", and his heart beat a few times. ?According to the technique of "Little Spring and Autumn Gong", after he breaks through the foundation building stage, the geomagnetic wood spirit species will derive "geomagnetic Yuan Guang". "Geomagnetic Yuanguang" possesses the power of geomagnetism. In addition to the "object control" effect of the monk''s spiritual consciousness, it can also restrain all magical weapons containing metal objects. ??If the geomagnetic light is extremely powerful, it can also restrain other five elements of spiritual beings. "If you can master the magical powers of the foundation building stage during the Qi training stage, these fifteen years will not be in vain!" Wei Tus face was filled with joy. ?He calmed down, used his spiritual consciousness, and carefully pulled the "geomagnetic light" outside the spirit seed to lead it out of the body. Shaoqing. Wei Tu''s fingertips were stained with a layer of light gray. He focused his eyes and looked at the several earth tattoo talismans on the table. "Get up!" Wei Tu pointed out. The geomagnetic light in his hand suddenly left his body and rushed towards the talisman on the table. Under the control of his thoughts, these thorn talismans rushed toward him. Continue. ?Wei Tu controlled the geomagnetic light in his hand and tried several other effects. "sharp!" "The spiritual consciousness during the Qi training period can only be extended to a place of one foot at most, but my geomagnetic energy can be released to a place of three feet, and it is much easier to control objects with it than with the spiritual consciousness." Wei Tu took out a pen and paper and wrote down the "Geomagnetic Yuan Light" abilities he had tested on the paper one by one. Its just a pity. This little amount of geomagnetic energy is still too little. It can only lift three kilograms of things at most. If its more, it wont work. ?Weitu sighed. ??He also wants to use the "geomagnetic light" to achieve long-term flight during the Qi training period. ?In that case, no matter how strong the monk at the ninth level of Qi training is, he will not be able to catch up with him or defeat him. Dont be discouraged either. The current geomagnetic light is just the beginning. After the true transformation of the spiritual species is completed, it may allow me to fly in the air. ?Weitu''s spiritual consciousness observed the "Geomagnetic Wood" spiritual species and found that this spiritual species would emit some geomagnetic light every hour. Although the quantity is limited, only the size of a sesame seed, over time, the quantity is considerable. After noticing the transformation of spiritual species. ??Wei Tu''s depression and irritability caused by Geng Wen''s calculations have all dissipated. He began a peaceful life of drawing talisman and meditating every day in the small courtyard on Yunque Street. Time is fleeting. In a blink of an eye. Another three spring and autumn years have passed. ?This year, the Qiyue Zhao family fulfilled their contract and came to the Yunque Street courtyard to purchase the talismans that Wei Tu had painted in the past three years according to the order. ?However, the monk from the Zhao family who came this time was not Zhao Qingluo, but a royal prince named "Zhao Quan". After Zhao Quan took away the talisman, he did not sign a new order with Wei Tu. ?Weitu guessed that the war between the two major cultivating families might be coming to an end. Or... the Qiyue Zhao family has found a new talisman master and doesn''t need him anymore. Excluding the cost of talisman paper and spiritual ink, Wei Tu made a net profit of 117 spiritual stones from the transaction with Qiyue Zhao. ?However, these spiritual stones were quickly consumed by Wei Tu. He spent 163 coins in the Baibao Pavilion to buy a first-level mid-grade talisman pen. Wei Tu still understands the principle of "if you want to do your job well, you must first sharpen your tools." The first-level mid-level talisman pen is enough for him to use during his Qi training period. Its much more cost-effective than buying a first-level low-grade talisman pen now. Two months later. Fu Zhizhou came to visit. Compared to the past, Fu Zhizhou had one more thing in his hands this time. A bundle the size of a human head, with blood dripping from underneath, looked very eye-catching. Third brother, Ill avenge you, and this is the head of the guy Ying Ting. ?Fu Zhizhou sat on the stone bench in the small courtyard. In front of Wei Tu, he opened the bag and exposed the head inside. This guy finally lost his patience a few days ago and went out of Danqiu Mountain, and I got a chance..." ?Fu Zhizhou sneered. He has always been worried about this matter. After all, the robbery incident was caused by his exposure to wealth. If Wei Tufu had not been lucky, he would have become the murderer of Wei Tu. Is Yinggang dead? ??Weitu was happy when he saw Yinggang''s body, but he couldn''t help but feel a little worried. "When Ying Gong dies, Geng Wen will definitely notice." "You and I, brothers, must be careful when the time comes and don''t let him have any time..." ?He warned. "Third brother, don''t worry." Fu Zhizhou waved his hand and said with a smile: "Brother Helian has broken through to the eighth level of Qi training a few days ago. With his strength, he is enough to protect me." Geng Wen? Hes just an alchemist. How can his combat power be comparable to that of sword catchers like us? Speaking of this, Fu Zhizhou also revealed his own cultivation level. Sixth level of Qi training? ?Wei Tu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Fu Zhizhou would break through two more small realms in just seven years. The realm is one step ahead of him again. "This is all thanks to the help of Third Brother''s Talisman. Without Third Brother''s Talisman, how could Brother Helian and I dare to set foot in the depths of the Demonic Wolf Mountains..." Fu Zhizhou explained. Hear this sentence. ?Weitu nodded. ??The talisman he sold to Fu Zhizhou was almost at cost, and the talisman he sold to He Lianxiong was also 30% lower than the market price. With the help of the talisman, the two of them felt a little more courageous and dared to hunt in the Demonic Wolf Mountains to make huge profits. ?As a result, if the progress of the two people''s cultivation is not fast, it will be suspicious. Third brother, relax. In a few days, Brother Helian will move to Yunque Street and live with you, Third Brother. Seeing that Brother Helian is here, Geng Wen doesnt dare to attack you, Third Brother. Fu Zhizhou said again. "He Lianxiong is moving here?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and captured this key information. There were a lot of defensive talismans sewn into his robes. Even if Geng Wen came in person, they might not be able to hurt him. Therefore, although he accepted He Lianxiong''s love, deep down in his heart, he didn''t care much. It is better to rely on yourself than to rely on others. Third brother, you also know that Brother Helian is away from home all year round, so renting a cave is too expensive, and he doesnt think its cost-effective And living in a shanty town, I dont have enough spiritual energy. Think about it. Its better to go to Skylark Street. Fu Zhizhou said. "Just think it suits you." Wei Tu shook his head and reminded. ??The small courtyard on Yunque Street now has him and Tong Peipei. If there is one more person, the price-performance ratio will not be very high. He Lianxiong and he were only casual acquaintances. His sale of Helianxiong''s talisman was also a deal brokered by Fu Zhizhou. ?Now that He Lianxiong came to Yunque Street, Wei Tu thought for a moment and came up with a guess - He Lianxiong must have had the idea of ??bypassing Fu Zhizhou and trading talismans directly with him. I believe in Brother Helians character. Having known each other for many years, Fu Zhizhou quickly understood the meaning of Wei Tu''s words. He smiled and replied. the other side. ? deep in Danqiu Shanfang City, inside a cave with exquisite architecture. "What?" Is Yinggang dead? ?In the alchemy room, the old man in feathered clothes sat cross-legged on the futon in front of the alchemy furnace. After hearing Chu Yin''s report, he frowned deeply and was a little unsure. Ying Ji is very powerful. If he uses the "Blood Exploding Pill" he refined, he can rival a monk in the late stage of Qi training in a short period of time. How is it possible? He died shortly after leaving Danqiu Mountain. Could it be related to Wei Tu? Geng Wen searched for memories in his mind and asked with a slightly gloomy expression. ?Seven years ago, he sent Zhuo Yan and Ying Ping to rob and kill Wei Tu, hoping to find out about the "opportunities" obtained by Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou. He suspected that this opportunity might be related to the "legacy" of the Gong family. Gong Shulan was reduced to a shanty town, and it happened that at this time Fu Zhizhou had a spiritual stone of unknown origin and purchased the Diyuan Pill... Unexpectedly. ??Zhuo Yan unfortunately died accidentally. Later. With Chu Yins temptation completed. ?Wei Tu never leaves home. ??He gradually forgot about Wei Tu and left Wei Tu, a first-level low-level talisman master, behind. Only now, after Yinggang''s death, did he think of Wei Tu as a potential enemy. Its Fu Zhizhou. ?Chu Yin looked respectful, took out a communication talisman and handed it to Geng Wen. ??On the blank talisman paper, the words "Fu Zhizhou" were written clearly. "Fu Zhizhou?" Geng Wen looked at Chu Yin with murderous intent in his eyes, "When Fu Zhizhou leaves Danqiu Mountain, hire someone to kill him." There are also Wei Tu... Geng Wen''s eyes were cold, "This person has a good nature. He must have noticed your temptation last time and deliberately kept it secret." While he was speaking. ?Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Sir, a sword catcher who calls himself He Lianxiong has sent you a greeting card. Said I have something to discuss with you. ?The maid standing outside the door said. "He Lianxiong?" Geng Wen raised his eyebrows and sneered at the corner of his mouth, "Is it the monk who broke through the eighth level of Qi training some time ago?" "It seems that he has something to ask of me and wants to ask me for a pill." Geng Wen felt confident and asked the maid outside to invite He Lianxiong in. Chu Yin on the side saw this scene and wanted to warn her, but after thinking for a while, she suppressed the words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 97： Don’t bully young people into poverty (please subscribe) Chapter 97 Dont bully young people into poverty (please subscribe) Shaoqing. ?Under the leadership of the maid, a man wearing a white arrow suit with a broad face and a long beard came to the alchemy room. ?Seeing He Lianxiong dressed as a warrior, with a slightly barbaric aura, Geng Wen showed a trace of displeasure on his brows, but thinking of He Lianxiong''s eighth-level Qi training, he kept this displeasure in his heart and did not reveal it. What kind of elixir did Fellow Taoist Helian meet Geng to ask for? Geng Wen asked with a smile on his face, stroking his beard. Most of the strange monks who came to him came to seek elixirs. After knowing that He Lianxiong was looking for him, he automatically classified He Lianxiong into this category of people. Its not about asking for elixirs. He Lianxiong shook his head. He did not wait for Geng Wen to continue asking, and directly stated his purpose. I heard that Master Geng and Master Wei Fu have some conflicts? Master Wei Fu and I have an old relationship, and I would like to be the peacemaker between the two of them..." I wonder if Fellow Daoist Geng is willing? He said. Guard Master? Upon hearing this familiar name, the smile on Geng Wens face suddenly faded, and his expression became gloomy. ?With his knowledge, how could he not know the implication of He Lianxiong''s words, which was to warn him not to have evil thoughts towards Wei Tu. This is a naked threat. Geng Wen squinted his eyes. He glanced at Chu Yin beside him and sent a message with his spiritual consciousness to ask about the relationship between He Lianxiong and Wei Tu. Upon seeing this, Chu Yin quickly informed Geng Wen of the relationship between Wei Tu, Fu Zhizhou, and He Lianxiong. A few breaths later. Geng Wen learned the information and immediately had an idea in his mind. He shook his cattail leaf fan and said with a smile: "It would be unwise to offend Geng, an alchemist and Taoist friend Helian, for a first-level low-grade Talisman Master." Among the four major categories of cultivating immortals and a hundred arts, Alchemy Masters have a higher status than weapon masters, talisman masters, and formation masters of the same level, and are the most respected by the world. Not to mention, he is a first-level mid-level alchemist, while Wei Tu is only a first-level low-level talisman master. The difference between the two is immediately apparent. At this moment, Geng Wen thought that He Lianxiong came to his cave not to support Wei Tu, but to defeat him for this reason. After all... no one would do such a loss-making business just for the sake of a casual acquaintance, to offend him, an alchemist in the late stage of Qi training. After the words are spoken. Seeing that He Lianxiong was silent, Geng Wen became more sure of his guess. He groaned and said, "Fellow Daoist He Lian, if you need anything, just ask. As long as the price is right, Geng''s elixirs are up to you to choose from." However. To Geng Wen''s surprise, when he told him about his possible interests, He Lianxiong still didn''t reply. On the contrary, he frowned. A few breaths later. He Lianxiong finally spoke. "I have long heard that the alchemist is arrogant, and I finally saw it today." He Lianxiong said with a sneer on his face and a rude tone. What do fellow Taoists Helian mean? After Geng Wen heard He Lianxiongs unkind words, no matter how stupid he was, he understood He Lianxiongs true purpose at this moment. Fellow Daoist Helian needs to remember... misfortune comes from the words spoken!" Geng Wen threatened in a cold voice. ?In Danqiu Mountain, with his alchemy skills, his status is second only to Master Zhuji and several disciples of Taixuan Sect. It can be said that the sentence has a high status. Secondly, he is also the second disciple of the second-level alchemist "Shu Danshi". ?With this status alone, some of the Foundation Establishment Masters would be very polite to him when they saw him. this time. He Lianxiong quickly responded to Geng Wen''s threatening words. He snorted coldly, immediately took out a token from his arms and slapped it on the table of the alchemy room. ?This token is clearly engraved with the three characters "Knife Catcher". Besides hunting monsters in the Demonic Wolf Mountains, we, the knife catchers, also have another responsibility, which is to take on the mission from Fangshi. Someone remembers that there is a mission to arrest Jie Xiu in the city. At this point, He Lianxiong smiled, "Do you really think that these things that Fellow Daoist Geng did secretly were perfect? ??No one has ever noticed?" ?For the sake of a Wei Tu, he certainly would not take the risk of offending a first-level mid-level alchemist who was at the ninth level of Qi training. Because the alchemist is easy to offend, but the connections behind him are hard to offend. ?However, with this solid guilt, He Lianxiong believed that Geng Wen would choose to swallow this breath and endure this shame. Besides fighting between life and death, there is also the option of compromise. The price Geng Wen needs to pay for going against him is not even a small amount. Fellow Daoist Helian investigated carefully. Geng Wen looked ugly, and it took him a long time to say this sentence. "But Fellow Daoist Helian...really want to oppose me because of a first-level low-grade Talisman Master?" Geng Wen felt helpless when the threat failed. He hesitated for a moment and then said what he had just said to win over He Lianxiong. ??He really couldn''t imagine that He Lianxiong would be unwise...to make such a loss-making business. Hearing these familiar words, He Lianxiong shook his head and glanced at the elderly Geng Wen, with a hint of contempt in his eyes. I wonder if fellow Taoist Geng knows his age? If you dont know, you can ask the fairy next to you. After finishing speaking, He Lianxiong didn''t stay any longer. He flicked his sleeves and robe, walked straight out of the alchemy room, and left Geng Wen''s cave. Age? Geng Wen in the alchemy room was startled for a moment when he heard these words, and then his face turned extremely ugly. At this time, he finally understood the reason why He Lianxiong was not afraid of enmity with him and wanted to defend Tu to the death. Because he is older. There is no potential. If he does not make a breakthrough in this life, his level as an alchemist will be locked at the first-level mid-level for the rest of his forty years. Look at the satellite image. Although he is only a first-level lower-level Talisman Master at this time, given time, he may not be able to reach the first-level upper-level Talisman Master at his age. "It''s better to offend a white-headed man than to bully a young man into poverty. Good! Good! Good! You Helianxiong, you actually bullied me..." Geng Wen was so angry that he laughed instead. He originally thought that this sentence was just a legendary proverb, but he never expected that it would one day come true for him. I want you to contact Old Demon Xue to kill He Lianxiong... Seeing Geng Wens anger, Chu Yin immediately stepped forward and asked softly. The Old Blood Demon in her mouth was a master of perfect qi training, and had a brilliant record of killing three late-stage qi training monks at the same time. ?However, it is different from Zhuoyan and Yinggang. The Blood Old Demon and Geng Wen are in a cooperative relationship. No need. "The most urgent task now is to force Gong Shulan to take out the Gong family''s foundation-building spiritual objects..." Geng Wen waved his hand. Invite the Blood Old Demon to take action once, and the price he pays is not low. There is no need for this personal grudge. Since the death of Wang, she is now struggling. If she pushes hard... she will donate the Gong familys foundation-building spiritual object. With this foundation-building spiritual object, I can raise funds with others to refine the foundation-building pill. At that time, after the foundation is established, it will not be too late to take revenge. Geng Wen said slowly. He was already thinking about what he would look like standing in front of He Lianxiong after building the foundation. Build the foundation once, and extend the life by 200. ?At that time, he will be rejuvenated and regain the appearance and energy of his youth. By the time. ?It is really not certain who is old and who is young. He Lianxiong is not a person who walks at night in bright clothes. After he left Geng Wen Cave Mansion, he went straight to Yunque Street and told Wei Tu about his persecution of Geng Wen. "Wei Mou... Many thanks to Fellow Daoist Helian for helping me this time..." "If Fellow Daoist Helian needs talismans in the future, please feel free to come to Wei Mou..." Wei Tu said something. Even though Fu Zhizhou informed him in advance that He Lianxiong would protect him, and he was somewhat prepared, He Lianxiong came directly to force Geng Wen this time... He was unexpected. At this moment, he was even maliciously speculating whether He Lianxiong was secretly pushing Fu Zhizhou to kill Ying Bing, just to make him owe a big favor. If there is no response to disrupt the situation, Geng Wen may not notice him again. Thinking of this, Wei Tu lowered his head, planning to add the words "He Lianxiong" to the book after He Lianxiong left, to always be wary of him. He could tell that He Lianxiong was not a reckless person, so his actions must have been carefully considered. Since he has considered it carefully but has not consulted with him, this is suspicious. Perhaps there is something else to be desired from him, and the desire is not small. "Since Fellow Daoist Wei has said so, I will speak openly." He Lianxiong chuckled, "I think Fellow Daoist Wei''s rock shield talisman is stronger than those of ordinary talisman masters... I wonder if Fellow Daoist Wei has high-quality rock shield talismans. hand" Other fine talismans will also work. Id like to buy a few. "Excellent rock shield talisman?" Wei Tu frowned, "I have two in my hand, but these two... have always been used to save lives..." Its just what Brother Helian said... Wei Tu groaned and said, "It''s okay to give it to Brother Helian." "I''ll buy it at the market price." He Lianxiong raised his eyebrows and secretly said, "Sure enough." Just follow the rules and give it 30% off. Wei Tu smiled, took out two fine rock shield talismans from his sleeves, and placed them on the table. ?In the past seven years, his rock shield talisman''s progress in the golden and purple horoscope has reached completion, and it will be completed in a few years. Hence, although there are not many fine rock shield talismans in his hand, there are enough in one palm. ?This time, it was the first time that he showed his Taoist attainments to outsiders. Fellow Daoist Wei is so generous! Hearing this, He Lianxiong took out a brocade box from his arms and put them together on the table. In the brocade box, there are four light blue crystal jade stones. Mid-grade spiritual stone? ?Wei Tu was surprised. One middle-grade spiritual stone can be exchanged for at least ten low-grade spiritual stones. The high-quality rock shield talisman has the same effect as the first-level mid-grade talisman, and the price is similar. The price can reach about twenty spirit stones. In other words, if he sells these two high-quality rock shield talismans to He Lianxiong, at a 30% discount, he can sell them for at most thirty spiritual stones. He Lianxiong gave him too much money. Fellow Daoist Wei will record the remaining spiritual stones in his account. When I buy the talismans in the future, fellow Daoist Wei can just cross them out. He Lianxiong waved his hand and said generously. Listen to this. Wei Tus grudge against He Lianxiong dissipated somewhat. He Lianxiong has plans for him, but that will happen in the future. He just needs to be careful. At least now he and He Lianxiong were getting along quite harmoniously and did not feel uncomfortable. Two days later. He Lianxiong moved into Skylark Street. Wei Tu expressed his welcome and invited He Lianxiong and Fu Zhizhou as hosts at Jingyunju to celebrate He Lianxiong''s move. The days are calm again. half year later. ?Wei Tu and Tong Peipei walked out of the room together and met in the courtyard. Tong Peipei took the initiative to stir up the topic, "Fellow Daoist Wei, I heard that you are acquainted with the Qiyue Zhao family... I wonder if you can pull a string and let me do their business?" ??Wei Tu was slightly stunned when he heard this, thinking that Peipei also wanted to follow in Master Wang''s footsteps, but was seriously injured by Zhao Qingluo''s sleeve slap. ?So, he kindly reminded Tong Peipei, "The Qiyue Zhao family will only purchase first-order talismans when purchasing talismans." The voice fell. Tong Peipei had a look of shame and annoyance on her face, "Fellow Taoist Wei, don''t look down on others. Even though I am not as good as Qin in Talisman, I became a first-level Talisman Master two years ago." Wei Tu really doesnt know about this. After all, he rarely interacted with Tong Peipei, and the two were only casual acquaintances. Well, if someone from the Qiyue Zhao family comes, Ill call you. Wei Tu agreed. ??The Qiyue Zhao family purchases talismans in large quantities, hoping that the first-level talismans in Tong Peipei''s hands will not affect him. Seeing Wei Tu agreeing, Tong Peipei looked happy and said: "In a few months, the news of the war between Feng Dynasty and the Zheng Dynasty will probably reach Danqiu Mountain. Fellow Taoist Wei should make preparations early and stock up on more talismans. , for sale. "What?" Are these two mortal forces going to war? ??Wei Tu was surprised. ?As far as he knew, these two mortal forces had been at odds for nearly twenty years, and there had never been a war. I heard from Taoist friends outside that the Zheng Dynasty court has been mobilizing food from all over the past few months..." As the saying goes, before the soldiers and horses move, food and grass go first. A war between the two countries is almost a certainty. Tong Peipei is proud of herself. My friend Tong Taoist has foresight and foresight. After hearing this, Wei Tu praised Tong Peipei. You can know autumn by seeing a leaf. The leopard can be seen through the tube. ??The Zheng court was preparing food and grass, and there was almost no other possibility except to go to war with Feng Dynasty. ??As for the war between the two forces, it was foreseeable that the Qiyue Zhao family came to Danqiu Mountain to purchase talismans in large quantities. I just dont know why the Qiyue Zhao family changed their combat intentions? Wei Tu, who returned to the house, frowned. According to common sense, the issue of the ownership of the mortal world should be decided after the two major immortal cultivating families have decided the winner. After all, the duel between the two major cultivating families has not yet decided, and the success or failure of mortals is really not worth mentioning. Perhaps, there are factors interfering with this that I dont know about. He shook his head and didn''t think much about it. Sometimes, some seemingly unreasonable things may not be unreasonable, but he has not reached that level yet, so he cannot figure it out. ?Tong Peipeis expectations were not bad. Three months later. Wei Tu once again saw Zhao Qingluo in a white dress entering the small courtyard on Yunque Street. "Excellent rock shield talisman?" Zhao Qingluo raised her eyebrows slightly after seeing the exquisite talisman displayed by Wei Tu, and looked at Wei Tu with a little more appreciation. ??A monk at Wei Tu''s age who can draw a first-class low-quality talisman can already be called a genius of talismans. What level of Qi training are you at now? After thinking for a moment, Zhao Qingluo glanced at Wei Tu and asked. If you want to see through the realm of a monk, you must be at a higher level than another monk. With her consciousness at the moment, she could only vaguely sense that Wei Tu''s cultivation was in the middle stage of Qi training. Ask what to do with Xiu Wei? ?Weitu was confused, but he still told the truth about his cultivation. Fourth level of Qi training? "Why is your cultivation so poor? The spiritual stone I gave you last time can help you improve a few small realms at a minimum?" ?Zhao Qingluo was surprised and spoke without restraint. She remembered that Wei Tu had reached the fourth level of Qi training a few years ago. (End of this chapter) Chapter 98： Wei Xiuwen’s Rebellion (please subscribe) Chapter 98 Wei Xiuwens Rebellion (please subscribe) How many years have passed? ??Wei Tus cultivation level hasnt improved yet? Wei has been practicing martial arts in recent years, and has also been studying Talisman Dao...which has delayed his cultivation..." Wei Tu had no choice but to explain. Most people can practice "Little Spring and Autumn Gong" in three or four years before successfully converting it to another method. Its just that under his destiny of Late Blooming, the Geomagnetic Wood Spirit Species has undergone a new transformation, which delayed his cultivation speed. ?According to his speculation, after successfully transforming into the "Geomagnetic Spirit Body", his qualifications should be no less than a middle-grade spiritual root. Therefore, for the sake of future cultivation, Wei Tu is willing to waste these fifteen years to lay a good foundation for himself. What is fast for a while may not always be fast. The true meaning is to accumulate more and gain less. "What a pity." Zhao Qingluo sighed after hearing Wei Tu''s explanation, "With your attainments in Talisman, you are qualified to join the Qiyue Zhao family and become the Zhao family''s son-in-law..." But your cultivation level is too low. ?Her face was calm and she looked at Wei Tu with a slightly indifferent gaze, as if she was saying that Wei Tu had missed a big opportunity. In her opinion, sacrificing practice time in exchange for improvement in Talisman Technique is not a true Talisman Dao genius. There is no need to win over anymore. The voice fell. Wei Tu was stunned and speechless. ?Zhao Qingluo asked about his cultivation level because she had plans to recruit him as the son-in-law of the Qiyue Zhao family. "This Zhao Qingluo is too arrogant and arrogant." He cursed secretly. ??Joining a cultivating family like the Qiyue Zhao family and becoming a son-in-law is indeed an opportunity to rise to the top in one step, but this does not include a Talisman Master like him who is skilled and well-known. ?? Wei Tu wondered to himself whether it was because after he knew Zhao Qingluo''s temperament, he "kept down and acted small" in front of him, which led Zhao Qingluo to mistakenly think that he wanted to cling to the Qiyue Zhao family, so he said such words. Fortunately, after Zhao Qingluo said those words, she got back to the business and started the talisman business transaction, which did not embarrass Wei Tu too much. After the transaction is completed. ??Wei Tu introduced Zhao Qingluo to Tong Peipei, a first-level talisman master. Changed the person? Zhao Qingluo was slightly surprised. Her memory was still stuck on Master Wang who came to her to sell basic elixirs four years ago. Listen to this. Wei Tu felt something in his heart. ?He thought for a moment and told Zhao Qingluo that Master Wang Dan died after leaving Yunque Street. Princess Qingluo. Wei thinks that someone wants to blame you for Master Wangs death. He cupped his hands and said. Times have changed. Today is different from the past. ?At that time, in front of Liu Yun, he did not tell the story that Master Wang Dan was seriously injured by Zhao Qingluo, nor did he send a letter to inform Zhao Qingluo afterwards. There is only one reason. ?People are humble and talk lightly. ?Getting involved in this trouble rashly will not only bring no benefit to him, but will also lead to death. But its different now. ??First, He Lianxiong, a swordsman in the late stage of Qi training, helped him support him and resist Geng Wen''s pressure. He is not afraid of Geng Wen. Second, he is now only one step away from being a first-level mid-level Talisman Master, and his status has changed. Otherwise, Zhao Qingluo would not have the idea of ????wooing him. ?Three, Zhao Qingluo happened to ask about this matter today, and he took the opportunity to speak, which was reasonable and reasonable, and there was no suspicion of deliberately dragging Qiyue Zhao''s family into the water. After all, Geng Wen is his obvious enemy. If he has the opportunity to step on one of his enemies, of course he should step on him. The former princess punished the person named Wang, and the person named Wang died. You dont need to think about it, I can see it. ?Zhao Qingluo snorted coldly. "Looking at your appearance, you should know who is behind this to frame me..." "There is no need to be taboo, just speak out." Zhao Qingluo glanced at Wei Tu and said solemnly. Geng Wen. Wei Tu said with a solemn expression. That old man with no hope of building a foundation? Zhao Qingluo was slightly surprised, and the memory of Geng Wen came to mind. Last time she came to Danqiu Mountain to purchase a batch of elixirs, magic weapons, and talismans. Among them, Geng Wen was selected as the alchemist who purchased the elixir. Hence, she is no stranger to Geng Wen. "I see." ?Zhao Qingluo''s eyes were cold and she nodded slightly. ?Although she would not believe Wei Tu''s one-sided words, she also did not think that Wei Tu would deceive her on this matter. Wait until Zhao Qingluo leaves. Tong Peipei''s eyes showed concern as she reminded: "Fellow Daoist Wei, Geng Wen is after all...a first-level middle-grade alchemist with a good status..." They have lived together under the same roof for four years, and Wei Tu also helped her introduce Zhao Qingluo... In her heart, although she did not regard Wei Tu as a good friend, she still regarded Wei Tu as a friend. Therefore, after realizing the crisis, she couldn''t help but remind Wei Tu. Young Daoist Tong doesnt know...the relationship between Geng Wen and Wei has long been like fire and water. ?Wei Tu considered his words and explained to Tong Peipei the intersection between him and Geng Wen, as well as the origin of the grudge. Didnt you tell me this earlier? Tong Peipei said resentfully. She originally fell in love with the Yunque Street Courtyard, not only because of its cost-effectiveness, but also because of Wei Tus character of not having any grudges with others. But she never thought that Wei Tu would provoke Geng Wen long before she moved in. Wei Tu did not refute this, nor did he explain specificallyit was He Lianxiong''s "good at making opinions" that brought his feud with Geng Wen to the surface. After all, four years ago, his relationship with Tong Peipei was not so harmonious. There is no need to inform in advance. I wonder if Taoist Tong has higher-level earth and wood talismans in his hand? Wei Tu changed the topic again. ??He now has the ability to attack the first-level mid-level Talisman Master, and he does not want to stay at the stage of a first-level low-level Talisman Master. Yes, there is, but... Hearing this, the look of resentment on Tong Peipei''s face disappeared, and she looked at the bag of spirit stones in Wei Tu''s hand with a smile. Just now, she had seen the deal between Wei Tu and Zhao Qingluo. ?This spirit stone bag contains more than a hundred spirit stones that Zhao Qingluo gave to Wei Tu. If the talisman master in the hands of fellow Taoist Tong has a good inheritance, Wei will not let fellow Taoist suffer a loss. Wei Tu said in a deep voice. After a while. The two have completed their negotiation. Tong Peipei sold Wei Tu a first-level high-grade wood-type talisman making method and three earth-type and wood-type first-level medium-grade talisman making methods to Wei Tu for a total price of eighty-nine spirit stones. ?This time, Tong Peipei didn''t play any tricks. Among the first-order middle-grade talismans sold to Wei Tu, there was an auxiliary talisman, not all attack and defense talismans. After the transaction is completed. Wei Tu went to the concierge and took out a few letters from the concierge. At this time of year, Wei Yan and Wei Xiuwen would send him letters from home. As usual. Wei Tu first opened Wei Yans letter. After reading the letter, a smile gradually appeared on his face. "It took six years to draw the basic talisman "Water Talisman". Although Yan''er''s talent for talismans is not very good, it is not bad at all." After he becomes a first-level talisman master, there is hope that he can have a glimpse of the realm of foundation building in his lifetime. ?Weitu was very pleased. ?In his opinion, although Wei Yan''s Talisman talent is not as good as that of him who has a "late bloomer" destiny, it is not much different from Tong Peipei. ?As for Tong Peipei, as long as she follows the steps step by step, it is not difficult to reach the ninth level of Qi training before she reaches the age of "two armors". If you are lucky, you get a Foundation Establishment Pill, and if you succeed in establishing the Foundation, you will be a real Foundation Establishment Pill. I dont know what the letter Xiuwen sent me this time was about After putting away Wei Yan''s letter, Wei Tu glanced at Wei Xiuwen''s letter with a worried look on his face. ?Wei Xiuwen only has the golden spiritual root, so his qualifications are better than Wei Yan, who has the water-wood spiritual root. But unfortunately, Wei Xiuwen is somewhat "not doing his job properly". ?According to Wei Yan, after entering Baishi Hufang City, she often saw Wei Xiuwen hanging out with a group of low-level monks, and flirting with female monks on the street. In this regard, Wei Tu once wrote a letter to advise Wei Xiuwen. But it is a pity that Wei Xiuwen did not improve at all after that. Sighing, Wei Tu opened the letter. This boy Not an ordinary person. After reading the letter, Wei Tu was amazed and his impression of Wei Xiuwen was greatly changed. In the letter Wei Xiuwen said one thing: he was about to get married and become a Taoist couple. ?This Taoist couple is not an ordinary person, but Meizhen, the daughter of the master of the "Baibing Pavilion" in Baishihufang City. ?Although Wei Tu didn''t have many impressions of Baibing Pavilion, he also knew that it was a time-honored spiritual weapon shop in Baishi Hufang City. Those who can open a shop in Fangshi must either have great strength or have an extraordinary background. Like him, even though he is a first-level talisman master, he still has no ability to open a "talisman shop". ?Over the years, the business I have taken on has all been private work. Could this kid deliberately hang out with people and get information in order to get close to the daughter of the Pavilion Master of Baibing Pavilion... ?Weitu thought secretly. Three years old is considered young, seven years old is considered old. ??Wei Xiuwen was already in his twenties when he entered the world of immortality. He did not believe that Wei Xiuwen''s personality would change so much in just a few years. There is only one answer. ?Wei Xiuwen did this deliberately in order to seize the "opportunity" to make a comeback. At this time, Wei Tu remembered Wei Xiuwens judgment of Li Xingye in his old letters home. ?Wei Xiuwen believes that Li Xingyes unwiseness is not that he is an anti-king adviser, but that he does not know how to handle things carefully... ?At that time, he believed that Wei Xiuwen was expected to become Li Xingye''s second best, but at this time, his view of Wei Xiuwen had changed. A son may not be like his father. Wei Tu was filled with emotion. He likes to do things in a down-to-earth and step-by-step manner. Because of this, even if you can''t rise too high, you won''t fall too hard. But people like Wei Xiuwen and Li Xingye are different. They like to take risks, use small things to make big gains, and then turn around and change their lives. Of these two paths, one cannot say which one is wrong or which one is right. It is closely related to timing and destiny. ??If he didn''t have a "late bloomer" destiny, and based on his qualifications, if he continued on like this, he would not be able to build a foundation for the rest of his life, and he would only be reduced to a lot of bones on the road to immortality. Thinking of this, Wei Tu wrote a reply to Wei Xiuwen. In his reply, he only wrote one sentence: "If you act like a gambler, you can never do it again." I hope Xiu Wen can understand this truth. Wei Tu shook his head. As soon as he finished writing, Wei Tu placed the two letters from his children in the book box and kept them carefully. The world of cultivating immortals is different from the secular world. There will be misfortune and good fortune. From now on, if a child dies on the road, the letter in this bookcase can still be used as a memory of him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 99： Five levels of Qi training, see you again in ten years (please subscribe) Chapter 99 Five levels of Qi training, see you again in ten years (please subscribe) A few days later. Tong Peipei relayed what Hu Yao said. She told Wei Tu that Zhao Qingluo had gone to Gengwen Cave Mansion and made a big fuss. Not only was Geng Wen severely injured, but he was also forced to apologize, compensate most of his wealth to Zhao Qingluo, and promised to give the Qiyue Zhao family free elixirs for ten years to settle the grudge. Although Geng Wens master is a second-level alchemy master, the Qiyue Zhao family is the second-most immortal cultivating family in the Zheng Kingdom after the three sects There is a powerful golden elixir in the clan. ?Tong Peipei was envious. One thing brings down another thing. To these casual cultivators, Geng Wen, who was taught by his master, was like a giant. Even if he had a grudge, he did not dare to speak out and could only swallow his breath. ?? But to the Qiyue Zhao family, Geng Wen is just a little person who can be crushed to death, not worth mentioning. Everyone has a destiny. Fellow Taoist Tong was born in Danqiu Mountain since he was a child, and there is a talisman master in his family This fortune has already led many people, so there is no need to envy Zhao Qingluo. Wei Tu saw this and expressed relief. "What Fellow Daoist Wei said is reasonable. The creation of my body is enough." Tong Peipei heard the words, calmed down, nodded with a smile, and replied. Geng Wen was seriously injured. This is good news for Weitu. In two years'' time, it will be the day when their Immortal Cultivation Alliance agreed to reunite. ??If Zhao Qingluo hadn''t intervened and Geng Wen was seriously injured, he had planned to break the appointment and stay in Danqiu Mountain without going out. ?Gatherings are important. But it is more important not to be able to withstand your life. I hope the Qiyue Zhao family and the Chisong Jia family, the two major immortal cultivating families, can fight for a longer time. A few months later, when Wei Tu saw Zhao Qingluo coming to buy talismans again, Wei Tu couldn''t help but come up with this idea. Although the secular melee will lead to the destruction of all living beings and the wails all over the land, this war cannot withstand the huge spiritual stone benefits it has brought to him. Basically. ???As many first-order talismans as he can draw, the Qiyue Zhao family can take away. You can make five years worth of money in one year. A year and a half later. Fu indoor. ??Wei Tu is drawing the first-order middle-grade talisman "Rejuvenation Talisman". At this moment, he suddenly felt that the spiritual power in his Dantian, as quiet as a pool of water, suddenly rose for a moment. His spiritual pressure suddenly increased by a level at this moment. Fifth level of Qi training? ?This familiar scene is no stranger to Wei Tu. It is a unique feature of small realm breakthroughs. It seems that he has accumulated a lot of experience. After ten years of hard training, even though I have been working hard to transform my skills, the improvement of my spiritual power has been going on all the time. Wei Tu was thoughtful. He switched to "Little Spring and Autumn Gong". Although he was doing it at the fourth level of Qi training, "Little Spring and Autumn Gong" did not indicate that when he switched to Qi training, his state would always stay at the initial state of the fourth level of Qi training. I have just turned sixty and reached the fifth level of Qi training. It seems that I am expected to reach the ninth level of Qi training before I turn a hundred. That way, we can leave twenty years to attack the foundation building period. Wei Tu Xin Dao. ?? Common sense in the world of cultivating immortals states that the age for Qi cultivators to enter the Foundation Establishment realm is preferably before the "age of two armors", that is, before the age of one hundred and twenty. ?Once you exceed the age of two armors, the chance of building a foundation will be greatly reduced, and you will become a person with no hope of building a foundation in the eyes of others. The remaining time is to stabilize the state and there is no need to draw any more talismans. ??Wei Tu walked out of the Talisman Room, came to the practice room in the small courtyard, and began to retreat. Half a year later, Wei Tu came out of the customs, took the token to go down the mountain, and left Danqiu Mountain. An hour later. Geng Wendong Mansion. Sir, Wei Tu took the token to go down the mountain today and left Danqiu Mountain. ??Chu Yin knocked on the door, took a look at Geng Wen, who was pale and was working hard to refining elixirs for the Qiyue Zhao family to pay off debts, and gave a reminder. She knows these days how much Geng Wen hates Wei Tu. ??If it werent for Wei Tu How could He Lianxiong and Zhao Qingluo come one after another? The former slapped Geng Wen in the face. The latter not only slapped Geng Wen in the face, but also injured Geng Wen, and demanded most of Geng Wen''s wealth. Seeing that Geng Wen didn''t answer, Chu Yin asked tentatively: "Would you like me to find someone, hunt down Wei Tu, and avenge this master..." Hate? Whose enmity? In the alchemy room, Geng Wen raised his head and stopped holding the alchemy formula with his hands. He glanced at Chu Yin and said dissatisfied: "Your master, do I have such short-sightedness? Will the feud with Zhao Qingluo... be implicated in Wei Tu?" On your body?" He felt that Chu Yin looked down upon him by mentioning Wei Tu in every sentence, thinking that he did not dare to seek revenge from Zhao Qingluo. ?Chu Yins lips twitched slightly, What do you mean, sir? "What use is it to me to kill Wei Tu? What I want is to build the foundation! When the foundation is completed, Wei Tu and others will not be worth mentioning." Geng Wen sneered. ??The most important thing to avoid when making alchemy is being anxious and angry. How could he not know this after living for so many years? That subordinate has retreated. Chu Yin understood what Geng Wen meant, bowed and prepared to leave the alchemy room. "etc." Geng Wen stopped Chu Yin. Do you have any other instructions, sir? Chu Yin was a little confused. Contact Old Blood Demon. Geng Wen raised his eyelids slightly and said to Chu Yins spiritual consciousness: This time we will do something big. Master, I cant wait any longer. The words are heard. After hearing the content, Chu Yin suddenly trembled and his shoulders trembled slightly. He was obviously frightened by Geng Wen''s boldness. Sir, it would be safer to seek the foundation-building spiritual object on Gong Shulans body. She advised. However. Geng Wen did not answer this. Yes, I understand. Chu Yin nodded and left the alchemy room. the other side. Baishi Hufang City. "The ten-year appointment is approaching. I really envy Sister Hongying that she can join the charity society..." In a small courtyard, two young men and a girl in a yellow dress were sitting together. Among them, a young man who looked very similar to Wei Tu, with two beards at the corners of his mouth, and who looked like a ranger, glanced at the closed door of the training room, and said these words in a slightly envious tone. Xiu Wen, if your cultivation reaches the middle stage of Qi training, you can also ask your father to allow you to join the charity society. ??The girl in the yellow dress had a calm expression. After taking a look at Wei Xiuwen, she pursed her lips and said with a smile. Sister, I have only been concentrating my spirit body for a few years, so its still early. Wei Xiuwen said dissatisfied. Seeing Wei Xiuwen stop talking, Wei Yan looked at the other young man next to her, "Brother Fu, if there is a chance for this ten-year reunion, I can help you ask my dad...about your father-in-law..." Fu Mou doesnt want to ask any more questions about my fathers affairs. "Yan... Fellow Daoist Wei, there is no need to mention this matter again." Fu Lin, who was dressed as a warrior, touched the old scar on his face, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes, and he shook his head. "Since fellow Daoist Kou has not yet left the prison, Fu will leave first." ?Fu Lin bowed his hands and stood up to say goodbye. ??Siblings Wei Yan were not surprised when they saw this scene. After saying a few polite words to persuade them to stay, they allowed Fu Lin to leave. ??The two siblings have already reached a consensus on Fu Lin''s withdrawn personality after entering the world of immortality. ?As he reached the entrance of the courtyard, Fu Lin paused for a moment. He looked back at Wei Yan, then shook his head and walked away. He did not see the phoenix hairpin he gave Wei Yan on her bun. Shortly after Fu Lin left. Kou Hongying came out of the training room and sat down at the seat where Fu Lin left. Sister Hongying, its not the same thing that you are hiding from Brother Fu. He comes to you and doesnt ask for anything Wei Yan advised. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Kou Hongying used the excuse to practice just to avoid Fu Lin. He is different. Hearing this, Kou Hongying thought for a moment and explained: "Fu Lin is too cruel to me. It''s not easy to deal with such a person." Difficult to deal with? ? Wei Yan was surprised. After she and Wei Xiuwen looked at each other, she knew that this was just a euphemism for Kou Hongying not wanting to see Fu Lin. There may be another reason. Seven days later. June 13th. ?Qujiang Road, Nanhang City. ?The Tianzi No. 3 box in Tiansheng Building. Everyone gathered together again. Compared to the last reunion, everyone has changed a lot in the past ten years. ??Kou Liang is much richer than before. He has a general''s belly. When he sits, he looks like a wealthy landowner rather than a cultivator with a warrior background. ??Wei Fei, perhaps because he was awarded the title of Duke of Yongle, wore a gold crown on his head and a jade belt around his waist, dressing like a secular prince. ?Fu Zhizhous appearance and clothing have not changed much, but his aura has become more powerful, like a ferocious beast in human form. Wei Tu moved his eyes and looked at Kou Hongying, a disciple of the Immortal Sect. ?Ten years later, Kou Hongying has emerged even more beautiful, with fluttering clothes and a cold temperament, just like a fairy walking out of a painting. Follow the process. The four of them followed the order and began to talk about their current state of cultivation and their experiences. "I am no longer attached to cultivating immortals. My cultivation is still at the second level of Qi training, so there is nothing to talk about." Kou Liang shook his head, looked at Wei Fei, who had a golden crown and a jade belt, and joked: "Second brother, it''s up to you, Lord Wei, to talk." He guessed that Wei Fei and he should be the same, still at the second level of Qi training, which is the innate realm. Unexpectedly. What Wei Fei said next made his jaw drop. Wei Fei waved the folding fan in his hand and said: "In the past few years, I have just broken through to the fourth level of Qi training. In terms of realm... I am not as good as the third and fourth brothers. Therefore, I have no cultivation experience to speak of." The voice fell. ?Although everyone was doubtful about Wei Fei''s chances, they couldn''t help but focus on Wei Tu. Including Kou Hongying. Kou Hongying joined Yishe first because of Wei Tus Talisman ability. Kou Hongying believes that with the blessing of Fu Dao''s ability to make money, Wei Tu will definitely have a new breakthrough in his cultivation in the past ten years. Five levels of Qi training. ?Wei Tu spoke briefly. Its a bit low. Kou Hongying heard this and thought to herself. In ten years, Wei Tu has only broken through a small level. In terms of speed, it is much faster than ordinary monks, but compared with the blessing of his Talisman ability, it is undoubtedly much slower. Uncle Wei, did you waste your time by switching to Xiao Chun Qiu Gong? Suddenly, Kou Hongying thought of this and felt a little relieved. It generally takes three or four years to convert to practice the exercises. Remove this time. Seven years to improve one level of cultivation. Neither fast nor slow. ?Weitu nodded. Indicates that he has indeed converted to practice the exercises. When everyone in the hall heard this, they were immediately relieved by Wei Tu''s cultivation speed. In addition, I can now draw first-class low-quality talismans. ??Wei Tu once again revealed his progress in the Talisman Path. He Lianxiong and Zhao Qingluo now know about the progress of his Talisman Dao, and there is no need to hide it from Kou Liang and others. "so" Third brother is about to become a first-level mid-level Talisman Master? Kou Liang was shocked. The voice fell. Everyone took a breath of air. The status of a first-level mid-level Talisman Master is already equal to that of a late-stage Qi-training monk, or even one level higher than a late-stage Qi-training monk. "Sure enough! I was right about Uncle Wei." Kou Hongying breathed a sigh of relief. ?Over the years, she often consulted her master Qin Zhenren about the cultivation of Wei Tu and the others. Over time. Zhenren Qin will inevitably be annoyed. She also felt a little more pressure. Now, Wei Tu is about to become a first-level mid-level Talisman Master, and she can give an explanation to her master Qin Zhenren. "my words" Seeing that it was his turn, Fu Zhizhou hesitated for a moment and revealed the fact that he had broken through to the "sixth level of Qi training". A few years ago, I had already reached this level. I thought that after taking the level-breaking pill, I could break through to the seventh level of Qi training. But I never thought that I would not be able to achieve a successful breakthrough. Fu Zhizhou sighed. "The level-breaking pill is useless?" Kou Hongying was surprised when he heard this. After all, the level-breaking pill was specially used to break through the late stage of Qi training in the middle stage of Qi training. Could it be that Uncle Fu encountered the legendary bottleneck? She said. There are three stages of Qi training period. At each stage, there is a small bottleneck. ??If the monk has a deep foundation, these three small bottlenecks can be ignored and easily broken through. But if the foundation is shallow, these three bottlenecks will be more fatal. "It should be because I took too many pills. Also...I once took the Blood Food Pill, a magic pill..." Fu Zhizhou nodded and agreed with Kou Hongying''s view. Over the past few years, he has thought of many ways to break through this bottleneck. Treat the disease and find the cause. He also had many guesses as to why he had a bottleneck. (End of this chapter) Chapter 100： Sect mission, to help or not to help (please subscribe) Chapter 100: Sect mission, to help or not to help (please subscribe) The Blood Food Pill is the pill he took when he broke through the innate realm. At that time, he had not yet embarked on the path to immortality and had little knowledge, so he did not know that this pill was a magic pill, so he took it. If there is only one Blood Food Pill...Uncle Fu can spend more time in the middle stage of Qi training to polish the foundation. The consequences of this Blood Food Pill should be weakened a lot..." Kou Hongying sighed softly. In her opinion, Fu Zhizhou was too eager for quick success and quick success. This was true before entering the Xiantian realm and also after entering the realm of cultivating immortals. ?This kind of breakthrough in cultivation is fast, but it is easy to be unable to continue. After reaching a certain level, you will be self-shackled and waste many years. ?At this moment, Fu Zhizhou is stuck at the sixth level of Qi training, and he cannot break through to the seventh level even after taking the level-breaking pill. This is related to the hidden dangers he planted before. One drink and one peck are all determined. Thinking of this, Kou Hongying glanced at Wei Tu subconsciously and thought: "On the contrary...Uncle Wei is different. He works steadily and pays attention to the foundation." ?After the last meeting, she also wrote to Fu Zhizhou and told him the suitable training methods based on Fu Zhizhou''s situation. But ten years have passed When we met again, Wei Tu was the only one who followed her advice and switched to Xiao Chun Qiu Gong. The two men made completely different choices. Kou Hongying is determined. ??Although Fu Zhizhou''s cultivation level is ahead of Wei Tu''s now, in another ten or twenty years, Fu Zhizhou will be far behind Wei Tu. After thinking for a moment, Kou Hongying came up with a solution, "There is a pharmacist inside the Jingshui Pavilion. My nephew will ask the pharmacist to help Uncle Fu eliminate this trouble as much as possible." Pharmacists are different from alchemists in that they are proficient in pharmacology and focus more on healing injuries and diseases, regulating yin and yang and the five elements of the human body. ??He is good at treating difficult and complicated diseases in the world of immortality. ?For example, Fu Zhizhou''s "cultivation bottleneck" caused by erysipelas caused by taking too many elixirs is a miscellaneous disease in the world of immortality. This miscellaneous disease is difficult to cure with ordinary elixirs. The cheapest and most effective way is for the pharmacist to prescribe the right medicine according to this miscellaneous disease. Thank you so much Hongying. Hearing this, Fu Zhizhou felt relieved, raised his hands and thanked Kou Hongying. at last. Among the five members of the Yishe. ?It was the junior Kou Hongying''s turn to talk about his cultivation and cultivation experience. Kou Hongying pursed her lips and smiled, and said: "At the beginning of the year, my nephew just broke through to the seventh level of Qi training, and he was one head ahead of his three uncles." Seven levels of Qi training? Hearing this realm, even though Wei Tu had been prepared for it, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised. You must know that he and Fu Zhizhou entered the fourth level of Qi training several years earlier than Kou Hongying. ?Fu Zhizhou has broken through the sixth level of Qi training. He is eager for quick success and is a little impatient. And Kou Hongying made a breakthrough from the middle stage of Qi training to the late stage of Qi training, crossing three small realms in such a short period of time. What does this mean? This is the middle-grade spiritual root, a disciple of the Immortal Sect. Wei Tu sighed secretly. Even though Kou Hongying has no Fu Dao skills and no opportunity to join the body, she possesses a middle-grade spiritual root. After entering the Immortal Sect and becoming a disciple of Master Zhuji... she is destined to be ahead of them at the level of Qi training realm. In other words, Kou Hongying''s visit to Jingshui Pavilion is the real opportunity. far more than anything they had gained during this period. Congratulations to niece Hongying. After a while, Wei Tu and the others calmed down, raised their hands and congratulated Kou Hongying. ?At this time, both Wei Tu, Wei Fei and Fu Zhizhou believed that it was the right thing to recruit Kou Hongying to join the charity society ten years ago. After talking about her cultivation experience, Kou Hongying pondered for a moment. After she glanced at Wei Tu and the others, she said in a sincere tone: "My nephew has a merciless request, which is related to my foundation building... I wonder if the three uncles can promise?" The voice fell. The atmosphere in the box was stagnant for a moment. Hongying, if you have something to do, please speak up. ?Weitu broke the silence and spoke proactively. ??He is the backbone of the four brothers, and he was also the first to agree to let Kou Hongying join the Yishe and join their alliance of cultivating immortals. Hence, this mouth must be opened by him first. This is responsibility. "If something happens, niece Hongying, just say it directly, there is no need to be awkward." ?Wei Fei smiled. ? He ??remembered the promise Kou Hongying made when she joined the charity society - she would explain the pros and cons before doing anything and would not do anything to enslave the three of them. Hongying, its okay for you to just say it. Fu Zhizhou nodded heavily and agreed. He still needs to rely on Kou Hongyings connections to recover from his injuries, so he will not reject Kou Hongying at this time. Seeing Wei Tu and the others nodding, Kou Hongying took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "My nephew has now reached the seventh level of Qi training. Soon, he will face the barrier to break through the foundation building..." Unlike casual cultivators, it is easier for me and other Jingshui Pavilion disciples to obtain Foundation Establishment Pills. We only need to complete sect tasks and earn enough contribution points to exchange for Foundation Establishment Pills According to my nephews single effort, it will take at least forty years to obtain the Foundation Establishment Pill, but if there are three uncles to help, this time can be shortened by half. ?She said slowly. Hear this sentence. ??The three people in Wei Tu have different expressions. To most people, planning the foundation-building elixir at the seventh level of qi training is a wishful thinking, but for immortal disciples like Kou Hongying, it is a precautionary measure. If according to the progress - ?Twenty years later, Kou Hongying estimated that she had just reached the perfection of Qi training, or that it had only been a few years since she had achieved the perfection of Qi training. ?Start building the foundation at this point in time. If it succeeds, Kou Hongying will basically not waste a single bit of practice time. In this way, after becoming a foundation-building master, her potential will be greatly improved, and she will be ahead of her peers. but- The crux of the matter is. Doing so will inevitably affect the practice of the three of them.????Twenty years. Its not a small number. Even if it is just a small amount of help, twenty years of time will turn this "small help" into a huge expenditure. After Hongying builds the foundation, he will also help his three uncles plan the foundation. Kou Hongying promised. As soon as these words came out, the depressed mood of Wei Tu and the others felt a little better. ??If Kou Hongying can fulfill the contract, twenty years later, with the help of a real person from the Immortal Sect, the difficulty of their foundation building will undoubtedly be reduced a lot. This is all to be expected. Hongying, since you mentioned the sect mission, I think... I have already thought about the sect mission to receive in Jingshui Pavilion..." You take it out first, and I will decide whether to agree after reading it. ?Weitu said calmly. Twenty years is basically one-tenth of his lifespan. He is now sixty years old, and there are still sixty years left before the age of two. ?These twenty years are more precious than the twenty years in ordinary times. ??If the sect mission mentioned by Kou Hongying was too demanding, he would have no choice but to refuse. It is better to stay together as a group than to fight alone. But this does not mean that in order for one person to survive alone, others must starve to death or freeze to death. Cooperation must be based on mutual benefit. ?This is clearly written in their covenant. Three uncles, please take a look. Kou Hongying did not hesitate, and immediately took out three jade slips from her sleeves and handed them to Wei Tu and the others. Wei Tu took the jade slip and looked at it. His expression softened a little and he nodded secretly. ?In this jade slip, Kou Hongying wrote more than a dozen tasks, but he was asked to complete only two tasks. These two tasks are exactly the same. ?Thats the symbol! The first one is, one hundred first-level low-grade talismans - "Earthquake Talisman". The second one is fifty first-level middle-grade talismans"Phantom Wood Talisman". "If Uncle Wei agrees to accept this task, my nephew is willing to give these two talisman making methods to Uncle Wei." Kou Hongying immediately added this sentence when she saw Wei Tu''s heart moved. This matter Wei Tu pondered and did not agree immediately. ?Hundred first-level low-grade talismans and fifty first-level middle-grade talismans, the combined value is at least fifteen hundred spiritual stones. Even if only the cost of materials, not labor, was considered, he would have to invest at least four to five hundred spirit stones. That is to say. ?In order for Kou Hongying to build the foundation, his third uncle had to provide four to five hundred spirit stones and spend several years practicing... ??Rao Shiwei Tu considered himself a person who valued friendship and loyalty, but seeing such a huge sacrifice, he was still a little reluctant. "I disagree." At this time, Wei Fei spoke first. ? He ??put the jade slip on the table, crossed his arms and said frankly: "I am determined to be free, and I will take on small tasks as soon as I can. Even if I help you Hongying once, I am not willing to arrange tasks that are so time-consuming." ? Unlike Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou, he has no hope of building a foundation. Therefore, in his opinion, Kou Hongying''s words are just empty words and of no use. "If uncle Wei doesn''t want to, my nephew won''t force it." Kou Hongying pursed her lips and took back the jade slips Wei Fei put on the table, as if she was not surprised by Wei Fei''s rejection. Third brother, what do you think? Fu Zhizhou waited for Wei Fei to finish speaking, then glanced at Wei Tu and asked. ?His "injury" still needs help from the pharmacist at Jingshui Pavilion, which is inseparable from Kou Hongying''s connections. Therefore, he did not have the confidence to reject Kou Hongying. Kou Liang on the side. ??? also became nervous about Wei Tu''s reply. He knew that among the jade slips of his daughter Kou Hongying, Wei Tu had the "heaviest" task and could get the highest sect contribution points. If Wei Tu disagrees. Kou Hongyings thoughts will be washed away by running water. ?In addition, if Wei Tu does not agree, Fu Zhizhou, who is wavering, will also follow Wei Tu''s opinion. Until then. Kou Hongying is alone. ??You can only follow the foundation-building route of ordinary Jingshui Pavilion disciples. "It''s okay to ask Wei to agree, but... I need Hongying to agree to a condition." Wei Tu thought for a moment and said in a deep voice. The world of cultivating immortals is different from the ordinary world. Monks are generally more selfish. also. Kou Hongying is not Kou Liang either. He has limited trust in it. ?He is easy to help with this favor, but after finishing the help, what should we do if Kou Hongying refuses to accept the credit? ??Waiting for him to build the foundation, if it was too troublesome to help him secure the foundation, I directly gave him 1,500 spirit stones to return the favor. He had nowhere to find anyone to reason with. Uncle Wei speaks bluntly. Kou Hongying looked serious. Wei asked Fairy Kou to write down a contract, and it must be a spiritual contract. The requirements of the contract are as follows: After Fairy Kou establishes the foundation, she must repay Wei a share of the foundation-building spiritual items within twenty years. Wei Tu said seriously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 101： The child is willing to take on this responsibility (please subscribe) Chapter 101 The child is willing to take on this responsibility (please subscribe) The market value of a foundation-building spiritual item is about three to four thousand spirit stones, and it is rare to find, hard to come by, and extremely difficult to obtain. certainly. This is for casual cultivators and qi-training monks like them. ??If Kou Hongying succeeds in building the foundation, it will not be difficult for Kou Hongying to obtain a foundation-building spiritual object within twenty years as a real person of the Immortal Sect''s foundation building. Wei is willing to use spirit stones to make up for the missing part, so Fairy Kou will not suffer any loss. Weitu added. ?In this transaction, it seems that he invested 1,500 spiritual stones, received a foundation-building spiritual item, and made double the profit. But in fact, he is still the loser. Because in the process of foundation building, Kou Hongying may encounter changes and risks such as failure of foundation building, loss of fortune, and breach of contract. ?Once an accident or risk occurs, it means that the spiritual stone he invested has been wasted. At this moment, he took the initiative to make up for the difference in the price of the foundation-building spiritual item, which was also to minimize the possibility of Kou Hongying going back on his word after the foundation-building was successful. Spiritual stones are easy to earn. Foundation-building spiritual items are rare. The latter requires not only financial resources, but also a certain status. Dad is right...Although Uncle Wei is very affectionate, he will also draw boundaries and clarify his respective interests before doing things..." Discuss the benefits first and then do the work. After listening to Wei Tu''s words, Kou Hongying''s slightly stiff face slowly showed a smile. When she heard Wei Tu call her "Kou Fairy", her heart skipped a beat, and she thought Wei Tu was going to "break off diplomatic relations" with her. What Uncle Wei said makes sense. For such a big event, a spiritual contract should indeed be signed. Kou Hongying smiled and nodded. Not only did she not feel any rejection of Wei Tu''s approach, but she also agreed and approved of it. Brother-like loyalty will not go far. It is difficult to maintain. Especially in the world of immortality where there is intrigue and intrigue. This is a spiritual deed. My nephew took it with him before attending the party. As he spoke, Kou Hongying took out a piece of ivy paper from his body and placed it on the table. Then, she used her spiritual power and wrote the contents of the contract on ivy paper. After finishing writing. Kou Hongying bit her fingertip and left a drop of blood on the ivy paper. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu did not hesitate. He reached out with his right hand and took the ivy paper on the table into his palm. ?After carefully looking at the content of the contract, he saw that Kou Hongying did not add the sentence "make up the difference" that he said later. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, and he had a little more trust in Kou Hongying''s character. Spiritual contracts are unique to the world of immortality. With the strength of the Qi training period alone, there is no ability to fake them. Like Kou Hongying, Wei Tu also dropped a drop of his own blood on the ivy paper after reading the contract. After the contract is signed. With a flash of inspiration, the green vine paper automatically divided into two parts and fell into the palms of Wei Tu and Kou Hongying respectively. In that case, I am also willing to help niece Hongying this time. Fu Zhizhou took the opportunity and said. "Okay." Kou Hongying nodded, took another page of ivy paper, and signed the corresponding spiritual contract with Fu Zhizhou. ?However, Kou Hongying''s reward for Fu Zhizhou was much lower. He did not promise a foundation-building spiritual object, but only promised a "Foundation Foundation Pill" as a reward. ??Condensing Foundation Pill is one of the pills that must be taken by monks who have achieved Qi Perfection and enter the foundation building stage. ?Although it is not as hard to find and expensive as the Foundation Building Pill, it is also a rare pill among casual cultivators. After Fu Zhizhou signs the spiritual contract. Kou Hongying glanced at Wei Fei again and saw that he still didn''t take it seriously. She couldn''t help but shook her head and secretly thought that Wei Fei would never be a great person. The party is over. Five people came out of the box. ? Wei Yan and Wei Xiuwen, who were standing outside the door, heard the sound and stepped forward. They both saluted Wei Tu and called "Dad". ?Fu Zhizhou, who fell behind Wei Tu, pursed his lips for a moment and sighed when he saw the scene of the Wei family''s father and son reuniting. He did not see his eldest son Fu Lin behind the children of the Wei family. Ten spirit stones should be enough for Fu Lin to embark on the path to immortality. Dad, if you come to Baishi Hufang City this time, you might as well stay a little longer. In half a year, Xiaomei and I will get married. On the way, Wei Xiuwen glanced at Wei Tu''s back, paused, and said these words. "and-" I have another surprise for you and mother... He said. Whats the surprise? ?Wei Tu was slightly surprised. Since Wei Xiuwen was born, he has never received a gift from Wei Xiuwen. The eldest daughter Wei Yan occasionally sewed a few clothes, boots and socks for him. Youll know in half a year. This time, when you come back, you will spend more time with your mother, because she is getting old too. Wei Xiuwen whispered. He understands that life is rarely perfect. Since his father Wei Tu has sought immortality, even if he takes care of his family, it is difficult for him to return to the secular world. The neglect of his mother is inevitable. This point cannot be blamed on Wei Tu. After all, after he entered the world of immortality, he rarely went home unless it was important. Your mothers love for you is not in vain. After hearing this, a smile appeared on Wei Tus lips. He walked up to Wei Xiuwen, rubbed Wei Xiuwens head, and said with a smile. ?The first few times he returned to the secular world, he failed to gain a firm foothold, so he did not dare to waste time and hurriedly returned to the world of immortality, rushing for a future. Nowadays, there is hope for foundation building. ?Its not a bad idea to indulge in a little indulgence for half a year, spend time with Xinghua, and watch your children get married. "Yan''er, do you have a sweetheart?" Thinking of this, Wei Tu looked at the calm-looking girl in yellow dress in front of him and asked curiously. ??Wei Yan is four years older than Wei Xiuwen. If she had not been a cultivator, according to common practice, an old girl like Wei Yan would have been allowed out long ago. ?Although he does not urge Wei Yan to get married, as a father, he still has to pay attention to Wei Yan''s marriage and love situation. "No." Wei Yans words were concise and concise, and she only said these two words. Fu Lin pursued my sister, but she rejected her. Wei Xiuwen added. "Fu Lin?" When Wei Tu heard this, he immediately thought of Fu''s eldest son who kowtowed to him ten years ago and wanted to borrow ten spiritual stones. How is he? Wei Tu asked. He saw in Fu Lin the same pursuit of truth as Fu Zhizhou. From this point of view. Fu Lin''s son Xiao''s father. Fu Lin entered Baishihufang City and became a knife catcher like Uncle Fu. "However, the strange thing is that Sister Hongying doesn''t want to see Fu Lin. Before coming to Nanhang City, Sister Hongying escaped Fu Lin once." Sister Hongying said that Fu Lin was cruel to her and was not an easy person to deal with. Wei Xiuwen knew that Wei Tu was asking about Fu Lin, so he told all about Fu Lin''s recent situation. Difficult to deal with? Wei Tu thought about it. In his opinion, Kou Hongying was not a scheming, unsympathetic person. After seeing Fu Zhizhou''s "injury" this time, he immediately proposed a solution. Listen to your sister Hongying. Stop interacting with Fu Lin from now on. ?After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu paused, glanced at the children beside him, and warned in a deep voice. ?Although he didn''t know why Kou Hongying didn''t want to see Fu Lin, he believed in Kou Hongying''s judgment. ? Judging from the two gatherings, Kou Hongying is almost impeccable in terms of character, ability, and means. Yes, Dad. Sibling Wei Yan nodded in response.??? Walked for a short while. The three of them walked to the Wei residence in Nanhang City. "Brother Wei." Inside the house, the gray-haired Xinghua was embroidering clothes. When she heard the familiar footsteps outside the door, she couldn''t help but turn her head and look over, and shouted softly. Perhaps he is old and deaf. Brother Wei went to seek immortality, how could he come back today? Xinghua murmured to herself. "No, this year is ten years from now. On June 13th, Brother Wei should come to Nanhang City..." She suddenly thought of this. "I''m already old, but you still like to tease me..." Xinghua shook her head, turned to look behind her, then pretended not to care and continued her sewing work. The satellite map shows traces. The Wei Yan siblings who were guarding the side also showed their figures like Wei Tu. "There is an embroiderer at home, please sew less and don''t tire yourself out." Wei Tu glanced at the densely stitched summer shirt in Xinghua''s hand and couldn''t help but advise. Although he used spiritual power to nurse Xinghuas body back to health, if Xinghua worked too hard, her lifespan would almost certainly be shortened. Im not sewing it for you, Im sewing it for my good grandson. Xinghua snorted. Is my grandson that big? Wei Tu was surprised when he heard this and looked around. ??The summer shirt Xinghua sewed was obviously something worn by a thirteen-year-old boy. He did not remember that the Wei Yan siblings had any children before marriage. Except this. The only explanation is that Xinghua adopted an adopted grandson during the ten years he left. Mother is sewing...Xiu Wens future sons clothes..." One year old wears three sets of clothes, and this is the thirty-seventh set. Wei Yan reminded in a low voice. Mother is afraid. Before she dies, she will not be able to see three generations living under the same roof, nor will she be able to see Xiuwens son..." She added another sentence. Speaking of this, Wei Yan felt sad in her heartit was precisely because she saw the "misery" of her mother staying alone in an empty house that she decided not to marry for the rest of her life and pursue the path of immortality. Immortals and mortals are two worlds after all. Wei Tu on the side did not answer. He sat next to the bed, rolled his eyes, took the dry tobacco bag from the table halfway by the wall, lit it, and took two heavy puffs. When he entered Danqiu Mountain for the first time, Hu Yao told him that there was a talisman called the "Ice Mysterious Lock Talisman" that could prevent him from suffering the death of his relatives. ?This fairy talisman can freeze a mortal for a hundred years, and in the process, the mortal will not die. After unsealing, the soul is intact. However. ??When Wei Tu became a Talisman Master and spent twenty years in the world of immortality, he realized that the so-called Ice Mysterious Lock Talisman... was just a beautiful fantasy. ?After using the Ice Mysterious Lock Talisman, a mortal can be frozen for a hundred years without damaging his or her soul. But a hundred years later ??Without the "God Shaping Pill" to reshape the bodies and souls of frozen mortals, mortals would age rapidly and die after being separated from the power of the talisman. With this method, there is no way to escape the power of time. ??As for the "Shenshaping Pill", it is a second-level pill. Even in the foundation building stage, it is difficult to get one. For an unrealistic fantasy, freezing the apricot blossoms for a hundred years... Wei Tu still has difficulty making up his mind. ?The pain of farewell is experienced by both mortals and monks, and 99% of people choose to accept it. Only a handful of people choose to "resist". Wei Tu doesnt know whether he wants to be the former or the latter. There are still half a year. After Xiuwens wedding, I will discuss it with her to see if she is willing..." ?Weitu put down the cigarette rod and sighed. One hundred spirit stones, although precious to him now, are not indispensable. That year. When he deregistered, he spent Xinghuas money. ?Now that he is on the path to immortality, how can he begrudge Xinghua these hundred spiritual stones? time flies. In the blink of an eye, half a year later. On this day, Wei Xiuwen brought his future Taoist companion to Wei''s house. "Dad." Mei Zhen said sweetly and called Wei Tu Daddy before she even walked through the door. A good daughter-in-law. Wei Tu was not stingy either. After answering with a smile, he took out two talismans from his body and gave them to Mei Zhen as a meeting gift. ?These two talismans. A low-grade "Demon Wood Talisman". A high-quality "Rock Shield Talisman". Seeing Wei Tu''s generous spending, Mei Zhen''s eyes lit up immediately, and her favorable impression of Wei Tu increased greatly. ?She saw that Wei Xiuwen was living in poverty, and she thought that the Wei family was poor. Unexpectedly, Wei Tu was actually a talisman master, and he had a lot of money. Go and see your mother. Wei Tu pointed to Wei Xiuwen and his wife in the main room where Xinghua was. ?Wei Xiuwen nodded and pulled Mei Zhen, who was quite reluctant to leave, to the house on the other side of the corridor. Marry a virtuous wife. I dont know what Mei Zhens temperament is. Wei Tu glanced at Mei Zhen''s back, frowned, and thought. As a father-in-law, he didn''t mind that Mei Zhen was mediocre in appearance. What he really cared about was Mei Zhen''s character. Just for a while. He couldn''t see Mei Zhen''s character either. Forget it, children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. Its not appropriate for me to worry about this. Wei Tu shook his head, not intending to meddle in these nosy matters. After he attended the wedding, he left Baishi Lake and returned to Danqiu Mountain. boom! boom! boom! At night, Wei Xiuwen knocked on the door. Dad, I told you half a year ago that I wanted to give you and my mother a surprise. Wei Xiuwen said with a smile. Whats the surprise? ??Wei Tu was slightly surprised, and then thought of what Wei Xiuwen said half a year ago. At that time, Wei Xiuwen said that he and Xinghua would be surprised in half a year. At that time, he only thought it was Wei Xiuwen''s joke and didn''t take it to heart. He had heard many of Wei Xiuwens jokes growing up. ?Unexpectedly, Wei Xiuwen would bring up the old matter again half a year later and would surprise him. "Dad, this is my gift to you and my mother." Wei Xiuwen closed the door and window, took out a talisman box from his arms, and handed it to Wei Tu. Then, Wei Xiuwen urged Wei Tu to quickly open the talisman box. Ice Ice Mysterious Lock Talisman? After opening the talisman box, Wei Tu stared at the talisman inside. He really didn''t expect that Wei Xiuwen had the same idea as him and wanted to use the "Ice Mysterious Lock Talisman" to leave behind his thoughts. This talisman contains one hundred spiritual stones. Where did you get the money? Wei Tu frowned, put the talisman box on the coffee table beside him, and asked. According to common sense, with Wei Xiuwen''s strength, it is simply impossible to accumulate a hundred spiritual stones in just ten years. He was worried that Wei Xiuwen had gone astray and became a Jie Xiu. "I collected some private money from Xiaomei, and... some spiritual stones supported by my sister..." Wei Xiuwen explained. After explaining, he knelt on his knees and bowed to Wei Tu, "Mother loves the child so much, but the child really doesn''t want to let her die in a hundred years..." Father is willing to support my sister and me on our journey to immortality, why doesnt he want to support my mother? "Since the father is unwilling to support the mother, the child... is willing to take on this responsibility." His eyes were red and tears were streaming down his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 103： Big brother is gone (please subscribe) Chapter 103 Big brother...is gone (please subscribe) Finish these thoughts. Wei Tu felt a little excited. Kou Hongying is confident that he will be able to achieve perfection in Qi training within twenty years... His environment is not as good as Kou Hongying''s, but even if it is worse, if he extends the time to thirty years, he will be ahead of a large number of casual cultivators. ??After all, more than 90% of casual cultivators who build foundations only succeed in building foundations after they are a hundred years old. Its just that the premise of all this is...after completing the breakthrough in Qi training, you can immediately obtain the Foundation Establishment Pill and achieve a breakthrough in cultivation..." ?Weitu calmed down. For casual cultivators, it is easy to practice qi, but it is difficult to build foundation pills. ?Even if he, like Kou Hongying, could practice Qi to perfection within twenty years, it would still be useless without the Foundation Establishment Pill. Taixuanzong stipulates that as long as a casual cultivator owns two foundation-building spiritual objects, he can go to the office to exchange for one foundation-building pill. I signed a spiritual contract with Kou Hongying, and within twenty years after Kou Hongying establishes the foundation, I can get a foundation-building spiritual object Now, only one portion is left. ?Weitu thought secretly. ?At the party, this was the reason why he asked Kou Hongying to sign a spiritual contract and promised "foundation-building spiritual objects" in return. ?At that time, he was already planning the path to build the foundation after he completed his Qi training. As for the other foundation-building spiritual item Wei Tu moved his eyes and looked at the shanty town a few miles away. He remembered that Master Wang had mentioned that Gong Shulan had a foundation-building spiritual substance in her body. ?It was precisely because of this foundation-building spiritual object that Master Wang Dan was later killed by Geng Wen and died directly. If you have the chance, take it! ??Weitu makes a decision. He is no longer the innate warrior he was when he first stepped into Danqiu Mountain. There is no need to worry about the disasters that may arise from coming into contact with Gong Shulan. A few days later. ??Wei Tu comes out of the customs. ??The two neighbors on Skylark Street both walked out of their houses and congratulated Wei Tu with gifts. Except He Lianxiong and Tong Peipei. Fu Zhizhou was also congratulated. Obviously, Fu Zhizhou received He Lianxiong''s letter and came to express his congratulations. Congratulations, third brother, for entering the sixth level of Qi training. Fu Zhizhou said with a smile. ?Several people congratulated each other one after another, making the entire Yunque Street courtyard seem happy. Today, Wei is the host and invites you all to go to Jingyunju. Wei Tu smiled and cupped his hands. After finishing speaking, he put the three gifts into the house, locked the door, and then led the three of them to Jingyun Residence. Fellow Daoist Helian, this vinegar-cooked carp dish tastes good, you can try it. At the banquet, Tong Peipei suddenly raised her chopsticks and took a piece of fish to He Lianxiong. Wei Tu on the side raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw this. As an "old monster" who enters the world of immortality from ordinary people. He could see Tong Peipei''s special feelings for He Lianxiong at a glance. Its just a pity I have feelings for you, but I have no intention of doing so. Wei Tu glanced at He Lianxiong again, saw a slightly impatient look on He Lianxiong''s face, and shook his head. soon. Everybody dispersed after having a good time with wine and food. Fourth brother, what is the effect of the prescription that Pharmacist Chen gave you after you took it? On the way, Wei Tu took the initiative to walk up to Fu Zhizhou, who was lagging behind, patted Fu Zhizhou on the shoulder, and asked. In the small courtyard, Wei Tu saw the loss on Fu Zhizhou''s face, but because the occasion was not good at the time, he didn''t ask. About Fu Zhizhous loss. Wei Tu can also guess it. After all, Fu Zhizhou''s realm has always been ahead of him in the more than 20 years since he entered the world of immortality. By the time he had reached the fourth level of Qi training, Fu Zhizhou had already reached the sixth level of Qi training, and was only one step away from the later stages of Qi training. However. Five or six years have passed. ?Now, he and Fu Zhizhou are at the same level, and are even expected to enter the late stage of Qi training one step ahead. Wei Tu thought to himself that if he were Fu Zhizhou, he would probably be a little depressed. As for Pharmacist Chen, Kou Hongying used her own connections to hire an old pharmacist from Jingshui Pavilion for Fu Zhizhou. Physician Chen has prepared an elixir for me. If I combine it with the elixir, I can improve my cultivation in another four or five years and avoid this bottleneck. ?Fu Zhizhou forced a smile. He was not jealous of Wei Tu''s breakthrough. After all, he had always seen Wei Tu''s hard work. In the final analysis, it was his greed for quick success that caused him to encounter a bottleneck. "That''s good." ?Weitu nodded. Having said this, Wei Tu thought for a while and said with relief: "Fourth brother, you are two years younger than me. In three or four years, you may still be one step ahead of me and advance to the later stage of Qi training." What the third brother said makes sense. Fu Zhizhou regained his confidence after hearing this. He smiled and said, You and I, brothers, will enter the later stage of Qi training together. The two walked while talking. Soon, we arrived at the small courtyard on Yunque Street. enter. Wei Tu turned his eyes and saw an unexpected guest at the door of his house. Guard Talisman Master! Youre just coming back now, so Ill give this princess a while to wait. ?Zhao Qingluo frowned slightly, with a look of impatience on her face. She remembered that Wei Tu had been huddled in this small courtyard practicing, so he came to the door directly without notifying him in advance.?????But I never thought about it. ?This time, she missed. ??Wei Tu was already immune to Zhao Qingluo''s "rudeness". He raised his hands and asked, "I wonder what important matters Princess Qingluo has come to Wei this time?" ?Two years ago, on his way back to Danqiu Mountain, he inquired about the specific wars between the two secular forces of Feng Chao and Zheng Guo. The war between the two countries has ceased. Fengchao was defeated and was forced to cede his territory. ??Since the two major secular forces have ceased war and made peace - Wei Tu estimates that the Qiyue Zhao family and the Chisong Jia family should have reached some kind of agreement and will no longer go to war. After all, no matter how powerful the Jindan family is, there is no way they can sustain the years of war. Therefore, Wei Tu was a little bit confused when Zhao Qingluo came to him this time. The last few times Zhao Qingluo came to buy his talismans in person, it was because there were too many Zhao family members mobilized for the war and they couldn''t spare anyone, so Zhao Qingluo was sent here. A few days ago, there was an official named Shan Xianshou who defected from Fengchao. It is said that he is related to you..." Zhao Qingluo raised her eyebrows. She patted her storage bag, took out a letter, and sent it to Wei Tu with a spell. Single birthday? Wei Tu was stunned for a moment. ?He searched his memory and then remembered that Shan Xianshou was the grandson of his master Shan Wuju and the legitimate son of Shan Yangong. After Shan Wuju''s death, Shan Yanggong moved to Sanyuan Township and lived in a single house in Shanjiazhai, and never returned to Fucheng. When the anti-king rebels were about to attack Qingfengfu City, he thought of moving Shan''s family away with his family members. ??It''s just that Shan Yangong was reluctant to part with his ancestral inheritance and rejected him. Later ?After entering the world of cultivating immortals, he gradually lost contact with Shan Yangong due to the establishment of the Feng Dynasty and the obstruction of transportation. More than twenty years have passed. Wei Tu did not expect that he would see the letter written by Shan Xianshou to him in the hand of Zhao Qingluo in the world of immortality. "This man is the descendant of Wei Mou, a common martial arts master. I would like to ask Princess Qingluo to tell the court to forgive him." ??Wei Tu took the letter, read it briefly, bowed his hand to Zhao Qingluo and said. At this time, he also had a slight change in his view of Zhao Qingluo. This woman was not arrogant and untouchable. Although, for Zhao Qingluo, the matter of sending the letter was just incidental. But its pretty good to be able to do this. In the eyes of many monks, mortals are no more than pigs, let alone the geniuses of the cultivating families like Zhao Qingluo. Its a small matter. Zhao Qingluo nodded in response, then turned around and prepared to pick up her skirt and leave. Have you broken through the sixth level of Qi training? Zhao Qingluo paused and looked at Wei Tu carefully, her tone slightly surprised. She remembered that in the past few years, Wei Tu''s cultivation was only at the fourth level of Qi training, with no improvement at all. how. Havent seen each other for several years. I have continuously improved my cultivation level by two levels. In the past few years, I switched to practicing Kung Fu and concentrated on the Tao of Talisman, so I was delayed a bit. Weitu prevaricates. He guessed that his realm was not yet stable and complete, which also caused Zhao Qingluo to see his current cultivation level. "A few years ago, what I said is true. If the Talisman Guard Master is willing, with your current cultivation level and Talisman Master rank, you are qualified to join my Qiyue Zhao family and become a son-in-law." Zhao Qingluo brought up old things again. ?Her tone was calm, and it seemed that she really considered the fact that she would become the son-in-law of the Qiyue Zhao family as a "reward" for Wei Tu. After all, although the status of the adopted son-in-law is low, it also depends on which family the adopted son-in-law belongs to. ??Qiyue The son-in-law of the Zhao family, although his status is not as good as that of the direct son and grandson of the Zhao family, he is still much stronger than the concubine. In terms of external status, he is second only to the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Thank you, Princess, for your kindness. Wei is unwilling. ?Weitu spoke briefly and refused directly. What a pity. Zhao Qingluo sighed, turned around and left without any further persuasion to Wei Tu. Wait until Zhao Qingluo leaves. ?Wei Tu collected his emotions, returned to the house, sat cross-legged and meditated, and continued to consolidate his cultivation at the sixth level of Qi training. ??He is now considered a veteran in the world of immortality, and he knows what an opportunity it is for Zhao Qingluo to propose a "brother-in-law". ??The Qiyue Zhao family is a Jindan family. The mechanism within the clan is similar to that of the Immortal Sect. As long as you complete enough contribution points, you will have the opportunity to exchange for a Foundation Building Pill from the clan. This is a good opportunity to reach the sky in one step. However, Wei Tu has its own considerations. ??He didn''t think that the Qiyue Zhao family''s Foundation Establishment Pill was so easy to redeem, especially for a foreigner like him. ?In addition, as a member of the Zhao family, he will not have as much freedom as a casual cultivator in the future. The income from drawing talismans must also be paid to the Qiyue Zhao family in a corresponding share. After the cultivation is stable. ??Wei Tu began to complete the first sect task assigned to him by Kou Hongying - to draw one hundred first-level low-grade talismans "Earth Shaking Talisman". Earth shaking talisman, located at the lower level. ?With Wei Tus current attainments in Talismans, he can draw proficiently after just a few months of practice. Three months. Wei drew fifteen earthquake talismans. He tied these earthquake talismans, put them in envelopes, and prepared to send them to Danqiu Mountain Station and Baishi Hufang City. Friend Wei Dao, it just so happens that you are here by chance, and I have your letter. When the deacon of the station saw Wei Tu, he stopped Wei Tu with a smile and handed a letter to Wei Tu. "Letter?" Wei Tu took the letter and saw the "Jingshui Pavilion" logo stamped on it, and his expression froze. Kou Hongying rarely delivers letters to him. Big brother...is gone? After opening the letter, Wei Tu read half of it, and a look of regret appeared on his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 104： The cause of Kou Liang’s death, the magical effect of fragrant nose (please order Chapter 104 The cause of Kou Liangs death and the wonderful use of Xiangluobi (please subscribe) The month has cloudy and sunny phases. People have misfortunes and good fortunes. ?More than twenty years ago, when he entered the world of immortality, Wei Tu knew that it was impossible for all four of his brothers to succeed in building a foundation and live to the end of their lives... After all, the world of immortality is much more dangerous than the ordinary world... ?There will always be people left behind. Or death. But he did not expect that the first person to die was Kou Liang. ?Wei Tu collected the letter, walked out of the inn, and went to Fu Zhizhou''s residence. As it happens, Fu Zhizhou did not leave Danqiu Mountain today and went to Yaolang Mountain. Eldest brother is dead? Fu Zhizhou was shocked and lost his voice when he heard Wei Tus words. As soon as he finished speaking, he seemed to have lost all his strength and fell heavily on the seat. After a while, he regained consciousness. "How did you die?" Fu Zhizhou''s throat was dry and he looked at Wei Tu. With more than forty years of friendship, Kou Liang is not his biological brother, but he is better than a biological brother. He originally thought that as a knife catcher, he would be the first to die on his way to immortality. Unexpectedly. Kou Liang was one step ahead of him. Hongying said in the letter that her eldest brother hit a first-order green-leaf snake on the way to help her go to the secular world to do a sect mission, and was bitten by the green-leaf snake and was seriously injured and died. Wei Tu took out the letter and said while handing it to Fu Zhizhou. He actually died in Guangshun Mansion? After Fu Zhizhou read the letter, his eyes showed a sharp look. Generally speaking. There are no monsters or beasts in the ordinary world. The monsters of Zheng State only exist in the Demonic Wolf Mountains and some dangerous and secret places. ?Guangshun Prefecture is a densely populated place in Zheng State, and its aura is thin. There are no wild monsters in its territory. ?So, it is obvious that the monster that killed Kou Liang should be the spiritual pet of a certain monk. "Fu will definitely avenge this!" ?Fu Zhizhou clenched the letter tightly and gritted his teeth. ??Although the four brothers have competing interests, their feelings are also real. After so many years, they have become close friends of life and death. Lets go to Baishihufang City first to look for Hongying and ask about the specific situation. ?Compared to Fu Zhizhou''s anger, Wei Tu is much calmer. After all, Wei Fei, the second among the four brothers, is "out of tune". Now that Kou Liang is dead, he is the only one to take the lead. A few days later. ?Qujiang Road, Nanhang City. Kou Zhai. ?When Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou arrived, white silk ribbons and prayer flags had been hung outside Kou''s home. Inside and outside the main hall, descendants of the Kou family knelt in a large area. Behind the descendants of the Kou family, there were also descendants of the Wei and Fu families kneeling. The descendants of the three families all wore sackcloth and wore mourning. Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou landed. Amid the silent cries of the crowd, they walked to the front of the hall, took a handful of incense, lit it, worshiped three times in front of Kou Liang''s tomb, and then inserted it into the incense burner. "Uncle Wei, Uncle Fu." Kou Hongying, who was dressed in mourning clothes, stood up with tears and bowed deeply to Wei and Tu. "It was my nephew who caused my father''s death this time. My nephew... I am ashamed of my father and the three of them." An uncle." After the alliance between Yishe. The Kou family, the Wei family, and the Fu family have the advantage of being one family. ?Outside, she is a high-ranking disciple of the Immortal Sect, but within the family, she also needs to listen to the opinions of the three elders, Feng Wei Tu. "You don''t have to blame yourself." Wei Tu glanced at Kou Hongying''s haggard face, shook his head and said, "It was just an accident." He knew that the sect tasks that Kou Hongying assigned to Kou Liang were simple, easy, and non-life-threatening tasks. ??For example, the sect''s mission when Kou Liang died this time was to go to Guangshun Mansion to find a spiritual grass called "Yingyu Cao". Something unfortunate happened on the way. This is something that no one could have expected. The only blame is the monk who raised the first-order green-leaf snake. If I didnt have my nephew, my father wouldnt have neglected his cultivation in these years Kou Hongying feels sorry for herself. ?Her father Kou Liang was a military officer when he was a mortal, and he was very skilled. ??If it weren''t for the fact that she had been busy earning spiritual stones for her cultivation over the years and neglected her own cultivation...otherwise, she might not have been seriously injured and died when she saw a first-level Green Leaf Snake. In the end, it was still her fault. It was her daughter who made Kou Liang neglect his cultivation and was unable to deal with sudden disasters. Saw this scene. Wei Tu did not persuade him again. ??This is Kou Hongying''s own knot, and no one can persuade her to do anything. She can only wait for time to pass and let it unravel on its own. The two are talking. At this time, Wei Fei also rushed to Kou''s house. After seeing Kou Liang''s tomb, he looked sad and offered a handful of incense. Third brother, now I am a little lucky for my choice back then. ?Wei Fei walked to Wei Tu and sighed in a low voice. At that time, he once made a bold statement - after becoming an immortal, he would marry a wife and have children. However. After arriving in the world of cultivating immortals, he regretted it. ?Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou each have their own circumstances. Although the eldest brother Kou Liang has poor qualifications, he has a daughter with a medium-grade spiritual root... ?He is the only one who neither dares to be a sword catcher nor has any skills. He has no qualified junior to help him fulfill his wish to become an immortal. alone by oneself, Lonely. But now, after seeing that Kou Liang died because he helped his daughter complete the foundation-building task, his regretful thoughts immediately disappeared without a trace. ??Wei Fei knew that if he had children or descendants, he would probably follow in the footsteps of Kou Liang. Working hard for your children until you die. Everyone has his destiny. ? Wei Tu shook his head and did not judge Kou Liang and Wei Fei''s choices, who was right and who was wrong. He believes that when Kou Liang dies, he will never regret the choice he made more than 20 years ago. I wonder who among the three of us will die next? ? Wei Fei looked at the coffins placed in the mourning hall, and this idea suddenly came to his mind. ?For the first time, he felt a sense of urgency. Among the three, Fu Zhizhou seems to be in the most dangerous environment as a knife catcher. But in fact, his spirit and martial arts are integrated into one, his combat power can crush the monks of the same level, and he has a life-saving talisman on his body. Unless he encounters a powerful enemy, it will be difficult to die. ?? Wei Tu, as a Talisman Master, although his personal combat power is not strong, he has many life-saving talismans, so it is difficult to fall. ?Although he is free in the ordinary world, generally speaking, he is not in danger, but if he encounters a crisis like Kou Liang''s this time, with his methods, he may not be able to escape... At night. The family members of the three families left the scene one by one and went back to their rooms to rest. ?At this time, Kou Hongying responded to Wei Tu''s request and pushed open the coffin to reveal Kou Liang''s body. Wei Tu walked to the coffin, took a look at Kou Liang''s body, and then squeezed out some dark blood from the wound on his abdomen. He cast a spell to ingest the black blood into the elixir bottle, sniffed it lightly, and then placed the elixir bottle in his arms. Seeing this scene, Kou Hongying''s eyes suddenly softened a lot as she looked at Wei Tu. I had a conflict with my father about the Diyuan Dan issue... I thought he shouldnt return such a big gift..." Now it seems that I was wrong. ?She thought secretly. Green leaf snake venom is not a cherished thing. Wei Tu collects this "black blood" and has no other use except to use it to target his enemies for revenge. I saw Wei Tu doing this. ?Fu Zhizhou and others realized later and followed Wei Tu''s method and collected some jet-black blood. After paying homage to Kou Liang. ??Wei Tu and the other three dispersed again. ?Wei Fei returns to Shenjing to accompany the Immortal Wizard on his last journey. In a few years, the Immortal Wizards final day will come. ?Fu Zhizhou originally planned to return to Danqiu Mountain with Wei Tu, but after meeting Fu Lin, the eldest son, he was entangled in household issues, so he let Wei Tu take the first step. After leaving Nanhang City. Wei Tu thought for a while and decided not to go back to Danqiu Mountain first. He turned around halfway and went to Guangshun Mansion. ?With more than ten years of practice, he has already perfected the "Tianxiang Luo Gong". Similar to the influence on the "Geomagnetic Spirit Body", with the blessing of the "Late Bloomer" fate, after his "Xiang Luo Bi" was perfected, he developed some supernatural powers. The range of Xiang Luo Bi''s scent capture is even further than the three miles recorded in the technique, reaching five miles. Within one mile, even if there is a breathing charm to cover the breath, his fragrant nose can still identify the corresponding smell. Therefore, Wei Tu went to Guangshun Mansion, intending to use Xiangluobi to find the green leaf snake that killed Kou Liang and the monk who raised the green leaf snake. The reason why Fu Zhizhou is not asked to go with him is that Wei Tu has full confidence in his own strength - with the presence of the geomagnetic Yuan Guang, even if he cannot defeat the enemy, he can still fly in the air and escape calmly. Since entering the world of immortal cultivation, apart from killing a tribulation cultivator "Zhuoyan", he has never had a serious fight with anyone. ?This time, he also wanted to exercise his fighting ability. Prevent any unforeseen events in the future. Two days later, Wei Tu rushed to the place where Kou Liang encountered the Green Leaf Snake. The aura of the Green Leaf Snake has almost dissipated... ?Weitu sniffed a few times. He opened the elixir bottle, sniffed it again, and then walked around in the surrounding grass. Fifteen of an hour later. ?Wei Tu locked in a direction and galloped away. After walking for more than ten miles, Wei Tu turned into a mountain col and stopped. The aura of the green-leaf snake here is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that the monk is hiding near here? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. He pondered for a while and took out two talismans from his body. ?These two talismans are the basic talisman "Breathe Breathing Talisman" and the first-level mid-level talisman "Escape Talisman". ??The Escape Talisman is a talisman-making method from the talisman inheritance that Tong Peipei sold him last time. ?After Wei Tu attached the "Breathe Breathing Talisman" to his body, he held the "Escape Talisman" between his parallel fingers and recited a few spells. ?Leaning a little, he saw that the ground under his feet became as soft as quicksand. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu clasped the "Escape Talisman" paper in his palm, took a deep breath, used his spiritual power, and got into the quicksand. After about a few hundred meters of escape, Wei Tu stopped and took out the medium-grade wood spirit stone that He Lianxiong gave him last time from his arms, and absorbed the spiritual energy for a while. After his spiritual power was almost restored, Wei Tu held several attack talismans between his fingers, and then lurked up carefully. When it is about three meters above the ground. Wei Tu stopped again. His consciousness came out of his body and he carefully watched what was going on inside the valley. Soon, Wei Tu saw an old man wearing a **** robe in the valley. ?This old man with white beard and hair stood in front of a cave, holding a majestic golden eagle on his left shoulder and a small green snake wrapped around his right arm. Green Leaf Snake! Seeing this tiny green snake, Wei Tus eyes showed murderous intent. ?With his aura, he could tell at a glance that this green snake was the first-order green-leaf snake that killed Kou Liang. ?However, Wei Tu did not act rashly. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down again. ? Judging from the aura of the old man in blood robes and the two spiritual beasts he raised, he guessed that the old man in blood robes must be at the late stage of Qi training. Wei Tu lurked secretly, and after activating the "Rock Shield Talisman", he approached the man in blood robe and stopped after being five feet away from him. Five feet, which is the maximum range that a monks spiritual consciousness can expand to in the later stage of Qi training. After getting closer, Wei Tu could clearly see why the old man in blood robe was standing outside the cave. It turned out that there was a female cultivator who was kidnapped and killed by the old man in blood-robed hiding in the entrance of the cave. She used a blue spiritual bracelet to block the entrance of the cave and prevent the old man in blood-robed from further pursuit. ?This blue spiritual bracelet stretched out a blue light shield, like an upside-down jade bowl, sealing the entrance of the cave. "Princess Qingluo, there is no need to resist. You have been holding on to this spiritual shield for about four days. In another half day, your spiritual power will be exhausted..." When the time comes, not only will you not be able to stop me, but you will also damage your own foundation. "As long as you agree to become my blood slave and be sent by me." I promise I will never kill you. At this time, the old man in blood robe spoke. "Princess Qingluo?" Wei Tu looked shocked. He never expected that the female nun hiding in the cave was actually Zhao Qingluo. Thinking of this, Wei Tu secretly retreated. ?This old man in blood robe can even defeat the genius of the immortal clan like Zhao Qingluo. Even if he has the geomagnetic energy, it is estimated that he will not be the opponent of this old man in blood robe. After all, he also saw that the old man in blood robe raised a golden eagle spiritual beast. ?With the golden eagle spirit beast around, it would be difficult for him to fly in the air, which he relied on to win. Old Blood Demon, you are wishful thinking. When I, the Ji-Building Master of the Qiyue Zhao Family, arrive, you should think about how to beg for mercy so that I, the Princess, can spare your life. Zhao Qingluo''s slightly weak words came from the cave. From the angle Wei Tu was standing at, he could not see Zhao Qingluo''s face, but from these words alone, he could imagine that Zhao Qingluo''s eyes were burning with anger at this time. "Wait, Old Blood Demon?" Wei Tu grasped this key information from Zhao Qingluo''s words. He took a breath of air. ?The thought of shrinking back became more intense. ??Xue Lao Mo is one of the top three demons in Danqiu Shanfang City''s must-kill list. It is said that he is from the Blood God Cult of the Five Demonic Sects. ??He committed many evil deeds in the territory of Zheng State, and once had a strong record of killing three major swordsmen in the late stage of Qi training in one day. ?However, at this moment A man who was familiar but unfamiliar to Wei Tu came over from the other direction of the valley. Zhao Qingluo, are you waiting for the talisman letter you sent to be received by your family? Four days have passed and you still havent realized that this letter has been intercepted by Geng? Geng Wen walked up to the old blood demon with a sneer on his face. When he turned his palm, there was a dove-shaped light ball in his hand. ?Then, Geng Wen squeezed it hard, and the dove''s light ball suddenly disappeared and dissipated invisible. "Geng Wen? It''s you?" Zhao Qingluo was horrified and a little unbelievable. "Aren''t you afraid of being executed by our Qiyue Zhao family? Even if you are your master, if you dare to mess with my Qiyue Zhao family, you will still be punished by death!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 105： Valley war, counter-kill and counter-kill (please subscribe) Chapter 105 Valley War, Counter-Killing and Counter-Killing (Please subscribe) "Zhao Qingluo, you are still so domineering. Even when death is imminent, you have not changed at all..." But Geng likes you like this. "I hope you will still be so arrogant when you lie under Geng." Geng Wen laughed wildly several times. The voice fell. Wei Tu immediately saw that the blue shield held up by Zhao Qingluo was somewhat unsupported and looked shaky. Then, he heard Zhao Qingluo''s thin breathing sound from the cave, as well as the charming sound that she made when she was happy. Who is Zhao Qingluo now? ??Wei Tu was a little anxious. If Zhao Qingluo still had the strength to fight back, he could secretly communicate with him and work with him to escape from the pursuit of the Blood Demon and Geng Wen. But looking at Zhao Qingluo''s current state, if they work together to escape, they will only become a drag on him and not provide any help at all. If possible, he still wanted to save Zhao Qingluo. After all, when Zhao Qingluo met him, except for her "bad mouth", she was pretty good in other aspects. Furthermore, if he had saved Zhao Qingluo''s life, his other foundation-building spiritual item might have been found. As if he heard Wei Tus inner thoughts, Geng Wen directly answered Wei Tus doubts. He said: "Zhao Qingluo, stop struggling. When you were bitten by this green-leaf snake, not only was the snake venom injected into you, but also the aphrodisiac that Geng worked so hard to refine." After Geng Wen finished saying this, he felt very happy and laughed several times. He is not keen on things between men and women, but who makes the other party...Zhao Qingluo, the noble woman who once bullied him... "You..." Zhao Qingluo in the cave was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Zhao Qingluo, you dont have to look at me like this. Are you thinking, how dare I be bold enough to attack you? Geng Wen sneered and poured out the resentment in his heart, "He Lianxiong and you insulted me one after another because they thought Geng was old and had no hope of building a foundation." Do you think Geng, a white-headed guy, is easy to bully? "Geng tells you that although I am old, old age has the advantage of being old, that is, I don''t have to worry about anything when doing things. Anyway, if I don''t build a foundation, my life span will not be much." When Wei Tu heard this, he secretly sighed - if Zhao Qingluo had been more careful when bullying Geng Wen, maybe Geng Wen would not have taken such a big risk to stop and kill her today. ??After all, Geng Wenmou did it slowly to seize the foundation-building spiritual object from Gong Shulan, and he didn''t do it so cruelly. ?Now, Gong Shulan is still in Danqiu Mountain and living well. Geng Wen is estimated to have exceeded the age of two armors, and there is little hope of building a basic foundation. A few years ago, Zhao Qingluo forced him to refining alchemy for the Qiyue Zhao family for ten years for free. How could he not hate it! This is a great hatred that can ruin a persons path! Wei Tu thought for a moment and analyzed the reason why Geng Wen took the risk. But it depends on Geng Wens situation. Just because he is angry at Zhao Qingluo for ruining his hopes of building a foundation, Geng Wen shouldnt risk killing Zhao Qingluo unless... he has a foundation building pill! Wei Tu narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly thought of this. As the genius of the Qiyue Zhao family, it is not easy for Zhao Qingluo to obtain the Foundation-Building Pill. She has reached the late stage of Qi training, and there is a high possibility that she will carry the Foundation-Building Pill with her. This is probably what prompted Geng Wen to really make up his mind to rob and kill Zhao Qingluo. Zhao Qingluo is young after all. Wei Tu shook his head. If it were him. Either do not offend others. Either kill him directly to prevent the enemy from counterattacking. He will definitely not be like Zhao Qingluo, who is greedy for small profits and has buried future troubles for himself. But Geng Wen isnt afraid that Zhao Qingluo will destroy the Foundation Establishment Pill before she dies? Wei Tu suddenly thought of this again. But the next moment. His doubts were suddenly resolved. ??He saw a women''s storage bag embroidered with the word "Zhao" on the golden eagle claw on the old blood demon''s shoulder. "This golden eagle should not be underestimated. It must have taken away the storage bag on Zhao Qingluo''s waist, which made Zhao Qingluo so embarrassed." ?Weitu thought secretly. ?Although the storage bag is a convenient thing for the monks, if someone takes the storage bag away easily during a fight, it is equivalent to having most of the means taken away, leaving you helpless. See here. ?? Wei Tu activated an "Escape Talisman" again, preparing to escape and leave, regardless of Zhao Qingluo''s life or death. ??If he had come two days earlier, he could have gone to the Qiyue Zhao family and brought in reinforcements. But now, Zhao Qingluo''s body is filled with aphrodisiac, and it won''t be long before the spiritual shield held up by the blue bracelet will be gone. ?At this moment, he went to find the Qiyue Zhao family. Not only would he not be able to save Zhao Qingluo, but he would also get himself into trouble. However. at this time. The situation turned in a direction that Wei Tu had not expected. When Wei Tu saw this scene, he hesitated for a moment, then boldly continued to stay where he was. If the next turn is as he guessed, then this harvest will have a great impact on him. will determine the path of his life. Geng Wen, who finished mocking Zhao Qingluo, looked at Old Blood Demon and said in a gentle tone: "Fellow Blood Daoist, now that Zhao Qingluo has been captured by you and me, then... the storage bag should be given to Geng." ?When the voice mentioned "storage bag", there was a sense of tension between the two of them. The two faced each other from a distance. At this time, the old blood demon laughed several times, pointed to the storage bag hooked on his golden eagle''s claw, and said: "I haven''t moved this storage bag since it was taken away by the golden eagle. I just prepared it." For Taoist Fellow Geng..." You and I have been cooperating for so many years. For this small profit, I will not become an enemy of Daoist Geng. "Small profit?" Geng Wen sneered in his heart. If the Foundation Establishment Pill is a small profit, what is the big profit for Qi Practitioners like them? Although he thought so in his heart, Geng Wen still pretended to be indifferent on his face. He nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Then please ask the blood Taoist friend to use spiritual power to send this storage bag to... Geng..." "That''s fine." The old blood demon nodded. He took the storage bag from the golden eagle''s claws, then used his spiritual power to lift the storage bag and slowly delivered it to Geng Wen. "Could it be a scam?" Geng Wen suddenly became suspicious when he saw that the storage bag was so light and was about to fall into his hands. He pretended to accept the storage bag, and then took the opportunity to observe the old blood demon''s expression. The moment the storage bag was about to fall, Geng Wen immediately retreated backwards, widening the distance between himself and the old demon. soon. The storage bag fell to the ground. From underneath it, several blood-colored poisonous snakes emerged, spitting out letters, and swooped towards Geng Wen. Sure enough, its not a good thing to seek skin from a tiger. Geng Wen cursed, and without hesitation, he immediately used a small green shield to block the blood snakes flying attack. On the other side, after seeing Geng Wen retreat violently, the old demon chanted a spiritual formula, commanded the two spiritual beasts on his body, and launched a fierce attack on Geng Wen. There is a golden eagle on it. There is a green leaf snake underneath. A period of time. Geng Wen''s situation became precarious. Xue Laomo, do you think Geng didnt anticipate todays situation when he cooperated with you? Geng Wen, who was hiding behind the small green shield, sneered. He patted the storage bag and took out a black elixir bottle. Geng Wen did not hesitate, poured out a handful of black pills from the pill bottle, and threw them out. The pill fell to the ground and immediately attracted the golden eagles hovering in the air and the green leaf snakes rolling on the ground. ??The two spiritual beasts greedily devoured the black pills and stopped attacking Geng Wen. They did not even listen to the orders of the old blood demon. Even though the old demon Xue was fierce, chanted several spiritual tactics, and used blood essence, the two spiritual beasts still did not regain control. "Forget it, I don''t have just this one way to deal with the enemy." The old blood demon no longer controlled the spiritual beasts. With a cold look on his face, he took out a **** sickle and sprayed several mouthfuls of blood on it. ?Blood fell on the **** sickle, and blood flames quickly ignited on the surface of the instrument, and it slashed away in the direction of Geng Wen. Click! ??The **** sickle instantly hit the small cyan shield, cutting the small cyan shield into dim light and falling to the ground. ?Then, the blood-colored sickle remained unabated, aimed at Geng Wen''s neck, and slashed straight down. Just when Wei Tu thought the battle was decided, Geng Wen suddenly had a golden shield on his body, blocking the invasion of the **** sickle. "Golden light talisman?" Wei Tu was frightened and secretly thought that Geng Wen''s net worth was really rich. He even had the money to buy such a first-class talisman. The first-level top-notch talisman is the best of the first-level high-grade talismans. This kind of talisman is not very cost-effective. A piece of three or four hundred spirit stones. Compared to a mid-level magic weapon. Although talismans are not useless after being used once, most talismans can only be used two or three times. It can be said that Geng Wens use of this top-tier golden light talisman is a completely wasteful play. Old Blood Demon, dont rush to kill me, look at yourself first Geng Wen dodged a slash from the **** sickle, stepped back several hundred steps, and then shouted this sentence to the old demon Xue from afar. "What?" The old blood demon was slightly stunned when he heard this. He subconsciously used his spiritual power to check his whole body condition. ?This operating spiritual power. ?He immediately spit out several mouthfuls of black blood with a fishy smell, staggered back a few steps, and almost fell to the ground. Old Blood Demon, you are still a member of the devils path. Have you never thought that the alchemist would poison the elixir? Thousand steps away, Geng Wen said proudly. He has been cooperating with the Xue Lao Demon for more than forty years. The Xue Lao Demon has swallowed many of his elixirs. Each of these elixirs has no poison, only a "wonder medicine" he has hidden inside. ?These "wonder medicines" accumulate, and when combined with a colorless and odorless medicinal powder he sprinkled in the valley before, they will become highly poisonous. Previously, he laughed at Zhao Qingluo. Although he was trying to relieve his hatred, in fact, he was also waiting for the poison to take effect. After the poison enters the body, the Blood Old Demon will not die immediately as long as he is treated in time. ??However, the old blood demon attacked him at this moment and activated his whole body''s spiritual power. "You have to die..." The old demon Xue was furious when he saw Geng Wen''s scornful smile, but he was helpless because the poison had already hit his heart, making it difficult for him to even move. Despite his own life, he could still deliver the final blow. ?However, Geng Wen was so cunning that he didn''t give him this chance at all and hid far outside the valley. Time passes slowly. Half an hour later. The old blood demon''s body festered and turned into white bones and a pool of blood. Idiot! Fight with me? Seeing that Old Blood Demon was dead, Geng Wen sneered and walked over. He searched for a while and took out a storage bag and two jade tokens from Old Blood Demon''s robe. The effect of the Purple Kite Pill lasts for three hours. Dont worry now. After I get Zhao Qingluo ready, I will refine the Beast Taming Card and control you. Geng Wen walked to the golden eagle and green leaf snake, glanced at the two "drowsy" spiritual beasts, laughed a few times, and said to himself. ?At this point, Geng Wen swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. He couldn''t help but rub his palms, anticipating what kind of seductive posture the superior Zhao Qingluo would have under the influence of the aphrodisiac. ?He came to the cave and with a casual blow, he broke up the shaky blue shield blocking the entrance of the cave. The blue shield is broken. Geng Wen immediately saw clearly the state of Zhao Qingluo in the cave. At this moment, Zhao Qingluo looked confused, her clothes were half-undressed, her plump white hair was half-covered, and her jade legs were gently opened and closed... What a stunner! Geng Wen licked his lips and began to undress and take off his belt, preparing to go forward and spend the spring night with Zhao Qingluo. However. at this time. The ground at the cave suddenly raised large thorns. A dark green thornwood prison fell from the sky and flew directly towards Geng Wen. ?In addition, in mid-air, a silver hairpin also rushed towards Geng Wen and stabbed into Geng Wen''s heart. "Who is it?" Seeing this scene, Geng Wen was immediately shocked. He quickly used the "Golden Light Talisman" that he had not used just now and attached it to his body. next moment. Several attacks came at once. The golden light shield formed by the golden light talisman shook a few times, blocking all these attacks. Seeing this, Geng Wen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at Wei Tu who was standing in front of Zhao Qingluo. Junior, is it you? Geng Wen recognized Wei Tu''s identity at a glance. He sneered a few times and said, "You want to deal with me just because you are in the middle stage of Qi training?" Wei Tu did not answer. He held several spiritual talismans between his fingertips, recited the spiritual talismans, and launched the same attack as before, attacking Geng Wen. ?This time, under several attacks. ??The golden shield formed by Geng Wen''s golden light talisman dimmed a little, and it seemed that it would be broken in the next moment. I wont fight with you yet! Geng Wen glanced at Wei Tu bitterly, flicked his sleeves and robe, and retreated out of the cave. ??Anyway, he had already obtained Zhao Qingluo''s storage bag and had the Foundation Establishment Pill in hand, so there was no need to worry about Zhao Qingluo''s body anymore. See this scene. Wei Tu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He took out an escape talisman, hid Zhao Qingluo three feet underground, and then used Xiang Luobi to pursue Geng Wen. Just now, he wanted to sneak attack Geng Wen and kill Geng Wen with one blow, but he never thought that Geng Wen''s "golden light talisman" was more difficult to deal with than he imagined. ??Six first-level attack talismans, none of them broke Geng Wen''s golden light talisman. Junior, you can actually fly? Geng Wen fled the valley and ran fast. However, after escaping for dozens of miles and thinking he was safe, Geng Wen looked forward and a look of astonishment immediately appeared on his face. He saw that Wei Tu, who was originally far behind him, was now in front of him and hovering in the air. Wei Tu ignored Geng Wen''s shock. He held a medium-grade spiritual stone in his left hand to replenish his mana, and held several talismans in his right hand and threw it towards Geng Wen on the ground. "How to fight here?" Geng Wen frowned. He held up a small green shield to block Wei Tu''s various attack talismans while thinking about a strategy to retreat from the enemy. However. ?No matter what he thought, it was difficult to think of a way to defeat Wei Tu. If I had known earlier, I would have refined the Golden Eagles Beast Taming Card first. Geng Wen was filled with regret. ??If he had a golden eagle by his side, it wouldn''t be so difficult for him to face a flying qi cultivator like Wei Tu. time flies. An hour later. As the small green shield in front of Geng Wen collapsed, Geng Wen, who was hiding behind him, shouted, "Junior, I wish I hadn''t listened to Chu Yin and killed you earlier." "Fu Lu, completely beheaded. What a pity. Wei Tu walked to Geng Wens body and took out three storage bags. He glanced at Geng Wen''s own storage bag, shook his head, and sighed secretly. Because he did not have the means to kill Geng Wen with one blow, Geng Wen directly destroyed most of the things in his bag before he died. But fortunately, the storage bags of Zhao Qingluo and Xue Laomo have not been destroyed yet. Wei Tus face was filled with joy. ?Compared to Geng Wen''s belongings, he valued the "Foundation Building Pill" hidden in Zhao Qingluo''s bag more. After recovering a little spiritual power, Wei Tuyun used "Geomagnetic Yuan Light" to fly back into the valley. The old guy said that Purple Kite Pill only had three hours, but it took me more than an hour to kill him, and the nearly one hour when he faced off against the Blood Old Demon before Wei Tu stood in front of the cave and glanced fearfully at the two spiritual beasts "Green Leaf Snake" and "Golden Eagle" lying on the ground. After thinking for a moment, he made a choice, took out the silver hairpin magical weapon, stabbed the green leaf snake''s head, then sat cross-legged and meditated, and began to use his spiritual consciousness to refine the "Golden Eagle" beast-taming card. Recommend a friends book. Painted boats in the south of the Yangtze River, scenery of the Qinhuai River. Lu Yu, who traveled through time and purchased goods for the Land of Wind and Moon, awakened to his destiny [having wealth but no treasure]. Money opens the way, immortality can be achieved (End of this chapter) Chapter 106： Foundation Building Pill (please subscribe) Chapter 106 Foundation Building Pill (please subscribe) ??Green Leaf Snake and Golden Eagle are both first-order high-grade spiritual beasts. In his current state, it would be dangerous for him to unblock any of the spiritual beasts after an hour. After the battle with Geng Wen, 80% of the talismans on his body were gone, and not much of his mana and geomagnetic energy were left. ? And one hour was only enough for him to roughly refine a beast control card for a spiritual beast. Therefore, he had to make a choice, kill one spiritual beast and refine the beast control card of another spiritual beast. This is not a difficult choice for Wei Tu. After all, Qingye Snake has a "revenge for killing his brother" against him. Kou Liang died because of the Green Leaf Snake. ?In addition, compared to the golden eagle, the green leaf snake is inevitably inferior. ??Bird-like spiritual beasts are among the most valuable spiritual beasts in the world of immortality. An hour later. ?Weitu successfully refined the golden eagle, and also learned some information about the golden eagle from its beast-control card. ?His name is "Split Wind Eagle", he is of Xuanjie bloodline, and he was captured and domesticated by the "Jingguo Beast Control Sect". ? ?Monster beasts are similar to the human race, and are also divided into levels of cultivation. They are divided into yellow level, Xuan level, earth level and heaven level according to the human race''s Qi training, foundation building, golden elixir and Yuanying. The Split Wind Eagle''s beast control card states that it has a Xuan-level bloodline, which means that this Split Wind Eagle is expected to break through the Xuan-level equivalent to the human race''s foundation building within its lifetime and become a Xuan-level monster. ?But generally speaking, monks are more accustomed to classifying monsters, talismans, elixirs, and magical instruments into the same grade, divided into first, second, and third levels. Since it is the beast-taming card of the Beast-taming Sect, there is no need to worry about its origin when it is used in Zheng. Wei Tu breathed a sigh of relief. ?While refining the Wind-Splitting Eagle, he was also worried that the Wind-Splitting Eagle was the demon that had robbed the spiritual pet of the Zheng Guo monk. Now that he has the symbol of the Beast Control Sect, he can feel a little more at ease about the origin of the Split Wind Eagle. He also didnt want to inexplicably become enemies with the powerful forces of Zheng State because of a spiritual beast. Hidden in the surrounding mountains, observe whether there are any monks approaching. If there are any, notify me immediately..." Wei Tu ordered. He was worried that the battle just now would attract the attention of the surrounding monks, and they would get closer with curiosity. This point must be guarded against. After receiving the order, the Split Wind Eagle spread its golden wings, soared in the sky, and soon disappeared nearby. ??Had he not been able to sense the location of the Wind-Splitting Eagle with the help of the Beast Control Card, Wei Tu would have been worried that the golden eagle had escaped from his control and escaped. The next step is the most difficult thing. How to deal with Zhao Qingluo ??Wei Tu put away the beast-control card and looked inside the cave, feeling a headache. ??If he had rescued Zhao Qingluo before Zhao Qingluo was hit by the "Aphrodisiac", everything would have been easier to handle. ??Zhao Qingluo repaid her life-saving grace, and he asked for reward, another foundation-building spiritual item, or even a foundation-building pill... anything. The best of both worlds! ??However, before Geng Wen and Xue Laomo started fighting among themselves, Zhao Qingluo had already been hit by the aphrodisiac, and her mind was confused. He was forced to see Zhao Qingluo''s "ugliness". This is very fatal. ??If Zhao Qingluo is a person who knows how to repay kindness, then this matter is harmless. But otherwise. His eyes were gouged out, both of which were light. More likely, Zhao Qingluo killed him to prevent the scandal from being leaked, and then benefited his descendants. The latter is the normal way for nobles in the world of immortality to deal with this matter. ??Wei Tu did not want to pin his life on Zhao Qingluo''s "mercy". ??Furthermore, he thought to himself that he was not much nobler than Master Wang. Zhao Qingluo''s "good" attitude toward him was probably just because he had good talent in Talismans and wanted to make a good relationship casually. "It is even more undesirable to kill Zhao Qingluo to avoid future troubles." Wei Tu shook his head. ??He is not Geng Wen, who has a short life span. He can only fight for this one, so he acts without any worries. Zhao Qingluo is the genius of the Jindan family. ??His body is very likely to have the mark of the spiritual consciousness of the Qiyue Zhao family''s foundation-building master, or the ancestor of the Jindan. Once Zhao Qingluo dies, this mark of divine consciousness will awaken and be transferred to him, and his appearance as a murderer will be recorded and transmitted to Zhenji Zhenren and the ancestor of Jindan. also. ??Wei Tu doesnt really want to kill Zhao Qingluo either. First of all, Zhao Qingluo is also an acquaintance with him and has a certain friendship with him. He is not a vicious and murderous person. In both cases, Zhao Qingluos evil deeds are just his current imaginary inferences. Thirdly, Zhao Qingluo helped him once when it came to offering birthday wishes. ??If he wanted to kill Zhao Qingluo, he would sit back and watch Geng Wen invade Zhao Qingluo. After all, at that time, Geng Wen was the most careless and most likely to fall into the trap and be killed with one blow. Its useless to think too much. Lets first take a look at Geng Wens storage bag to see if there is any book recording the efficacy of aphrodisiac powder If aphrodisiacs occur, consciousness is confused, and five senses are unclear, and Zhao Qingluo doesnt know that I have been here, I dont need to suffer in my heart and hesitate..." Wei Tu took off Geng Wen''s storage bag from his waist and began to rummage through the pile of relics inside. Before his death, Geng Wen destroyed most of his belongings, but those jade slips, which were mostly elixirs and recorded information, were not destroyed because of their hard texture. Soon, Wei Tu found seven jade slips from the storage bag. He placed the seven jade slips one by one between his eyebrows, and then used his spiritual consciousness to explore the contents inside. "Found it!" When Wei Tu saw the fourth jade slip, he finally found the relevant information about "Aphrodisiac Powder" in the jade slip. ?After reading the relevant content of "Aphrodisiac Powder", he felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. The effect of the aphrodisiac was as he expected, and even far exceeded... ?This aphrodisiac was specially created by Geng Wen this time to deal with the "divine consciousness mark" on Zhao Qingluo. Aphrodisiac, just a side effect. ?The principle is to use the "emotional fluctuations" in the descendant to destroy the mark of his spiritual consciousness left in the sea of ??consciousness inch by inch, causing it to disintegrate. In the jade slip, Geng Wen wrote proudly: "With this medicine alone, it is not difficult for me to surpass my master." This Geng Wen is very scheming. ?Weitu couldnt help but sigh. ??He was still wondering why Geng Wen mixed the venom of the green leaf snake with aphrodisiac, a chronic drug. ?Especially if it were mixed with other lethal drugs, Zhao Qingluo would not be able to resist it for four days. I am afraid that after being bitten by the green leaf snake, she would die in less than an hour and a half. ? Based on Geng Wen''s lust, it is simply unreasonable - because the two of them robbed and killed Zhao Qingluo, and any more delay would be fatal. In the process, a full four days were wasted. But now that there is an explanation for the effect of this aphrodisiac, things that could not stand careful consideration before suddenly become reasonable. Geng Wen, like him, is afraid of the possible marks of divine consciousness on Zhao Qingluo. ?That''s why I chose the chronic drug Aphrodisiac instead of other deadly poisons. Put away the jade slips. Wei Tu stood up and walked into the cave. He recited the spiritual incantation and transported Zhao Qingluo, who had been hiding three feet underground, back to the surface. At this time, the spiritual light of the "Escape Talisman" between his fingers dimmed, turned into fly ash, and dissipated without a trace. "If this battle had not yielded another harvest, all my savings over the past twenty years would have been exhausted." Wei Tu sighed secretly. ??He flicked his sleeves and robes to dispel the spiritual shield that had previously enveloped Zhao Qingluo, and then bent down to check Zhao Qingluo''s status at this moment. However. at this time. Zhao Qingluo, who was looking confused, stood up and hugged Wei Tu, and threw herself into Wei Tu''s arms. ?At the same time, Zhao Qingluoyu put her arms around Wei Tu''s shoulders, grabbed his upper body, and pressed him down. ??Weitu was shocked and wanted to hide to the other side, but unexpectedly, Zhao Qingluo''s strength was stronger than his. For a moment, it was difficult for him to escape from Zhao Qingluo''s arms. ??After all, Zhao Qingluo is a monk at the ninth level of Qi training, three levels higher than him. Under Zhao Qingluo''s pull. Wei Tu fell down and fell into Zhao Qingluo''s arms, rolling into a ball with him. ?Under these actions, Wei Tu was also a little moved. After he entered the world of immortal cultivation, he has always kept a clean mind and has never messed with female cultivators such as Hu Yao and Yao Daoyou... ?Hence, the Yang fire in him is strong, and it is difficult to restrain himself at the slightest provocation. It is simply difficult to sit still. ?In addition, like Geng Wen, Wei Tu also felt a different kind of **** in his heart when he saw Zhao Qingluo, a noble woman, molesting him. The two of them were a little carried away. until- Zhao Qingluo went to rip Wei Tu''s clothes off. Wei Tu finally woke up a little. He bit the tip of his tongue and used the pain to force himself to calm down immediately. Then he avoided Zhao Qingluo''s body like a snake or a scorpion. "It was too dangerous. It almost led to a big mistake." Wei Tu took out the "Calmdown Talisman" from his sleeve, put it on his body, and used the power of the Talisman to force himself to calm down. Both the woman''s Yuanyin and the man''s Yuanyang have an influence on foundation building. Once he damages Zhao Qingluo''s body, it will not only damage his path, but also leave aura on his body. ?This breath is hard to get rid of. ?At that time, even if Zhao Qingluo''s consciousness and five senses were blocked by the aphrodisiac, he could not escape the pursuit of the Qiyue Zhao family. ?The difference between taking advantage and ruining one''s health is huge. ?Besides, Wei Tu also didnt think that after destroying Zhao Qingluos body, Zhao Qingluo would follow him wholeheartedly from now on. Aphrodisiac? Is her body detoxifying? No wonder I was so miserable just now. At this time, Wei Tu glanced at Zhao Qingluo lying on the ground. After seeing the white mist evaporating from Zhao Qingluo''s body, he immediately understood what he had just done. Its not that he cant keep his true feelings, its that he, like Zhao Qingluo, was affected by this aphrodisiac. After confirming Zhao Qingluos physical condition Wei Tu thought for a moment, walked out of the cave, sat cross-legged at the entrance of the cave, used his spiritual power, and began to rub away the mark of consciousness on Zhao Qingluo''s storage bag. He is true to his feelings and justice, but he is not a pedantic fool. ??Zhao Qingluo has become so ugly that he certainly will not expect Zhao Qingluo to repay him later and then give him a foundation-building pill or a foundation-building spiritual object. ?This is too dangerous. Planning one''s life on others is not something a wise person would do. Furthermore ?This time, he snatched Zhao Qingluo''s storage bag from Geng Wen. It does not count as robbing Zhao Qingluo. Not to mention, he was life-saving to Zhao Qingluo. Fortunately, the Xu Shixue Old Demon had previously polished off part of the divine brand that Zhao Qingluo had left in the storage bag, so Wei Tu didn''t have to spend much effort and easily opened Zhao Qingluo''s storage bag with just a stick of incense. bag. Is this the Foundation Establishment Pill? ?Weitu saw a rosewood box placed in the corner in the storage bag. After he opened it, there was only a pill the size of a broad bean in the box. ?This elixir is purple in color and exudes a light fragrance. It looks inconspicuous. However, just after Wei Tu took a slight sniff of the elixir, he immediately felt that the spiritual energy in his Dantian was boiling. It must be the Foundation Establishment Pill! ?Weitu resealed the rosewood box, feeling a little excited. Except for the Foundation Establishment Pill, it is impossible for any other elixir to excite the spiritual power in his body so much. Except for the Foundation Establishment Pill, the other items in Zhao Qingluos storage bag ??Weitu hesitated, wondering whether to return the other things in Zhao Qingluo''s storage bag to Zhao Qingluo. He thought for a moment and finally made up his mind. ??Wei Tu took out the beast control card, summoned the Split Wind Eagle, and took Zhao Qingluo to another valley twenty miles away. After arriving at this valley, Wei Tu left a line of words on the rock wall - "Junior, I have an old relationship with your Zhao family. When I passed by this place, I killed two demons for you and saved your life. In return, I will take a piece of Zhu. Kidan. Foundation Building Pill is a rare thing everywhere, and it is not limited to the Qi Training Realm. ?Hence, the fact that he wrote this sentence in the tone of a senior should not arouse any suspicion. As for the name taboo Wei Tu was not retained. There is no name or taboo, which means it is difficult to expose. Ill save your life and give you a Foundation Establishment Pillit shouldnt be too much. Wei Tu glanced at Zhao Qingluo lying on the ground and sighed secretly. Then, Wei Tu returned to the original valley and borrowed the power of several "earth shaking talismans" to completely level the traces he had left in the valley, and sprinkled Geng Wen''s special elixir powder to eliminate the aura. (End of this chapter) Chapter 107： Storage bag harvest (please subscribe) Chapter 107 Storage Bag Harvest (Please subscribe) ??After finishing the matter, Wei Tu returned to the valley where Zhao Qingluo was and placed the storage bag embroidered with the word "Zhao" next to Zhao Qingluo. Zhao Qingluo''s storage bag contains, in addition to the Foundation Establishment Pill, two magical weapons, more than thirty middle-grade spiritual stones, more than two hundred low-grade spiritual stones, and some miscellaneous items. The total value adds up to more than a thousand spiritual stones at least. But Wei Tu had no intention of grabbing these leftovers. There are three reasons. One, taking the Zhuji Dan is considered as repaying the kindness of saving one''s life, and it is within the bounds of friendship. ??But if the entire storage bag is taken away, this would be taking advantage of Zhao Qingluo''s situation. Once Zhao Qingluo wakes up, it is easy to push him to extremes and fight him to the death. Although some sundries are not valuable, they have another value to the original owner. Stay a line in everything you do so that you can meet each other easily in the future. He has already taken the most urgently needed and precious Foundation Establishment Pill, and there is no need to add disaster or risk to him due to other belongings in the storage bag. Second, he is a Talisman Master, and the spiritual stones he earns are enough for his daily practice. He is in the realm of Qi training, and the only thing he is bad about is this Foundation Establishment Pill. Resources that cannot be realized in time, for him, have no benefit at all except increasing risks. ??He has the destiny of being a late bloomer and can become stronger steadily, so why bother to add obstacles to himself and put himself in danger for a small profit. Three, the storage bags of big forces, as well as magical weapons and other items, are not so easy to get. Inside, there are often left the positioning formations of big forces. at the moment. Zhao Qingluo was assassinated, and the monks of the Qiyue Zhao family did not search or rescue her immediately. Just because four days is too short. ??Once Zhao Qingluo disappears for too long, it will be difficult to say. at last. Another point. ??He left the so-called "master''s handwriting" on the rock wall of the valley to create suspicion and push the suspicion to other people. Performing a play requires a complete performance. According to common sense, the monks who can kill the old demon Xue and Geng Wen must be at least at the Qi training level or above. Such monks will not be greedy for such a small profit. In other words. ?There are few Qi-training monks who have the determination to give up such a large amount of property. Therefore, taking only the Foundation Establishment Pill and abandoning other belongings is the safest and least dangerous option for Wei Tu. After putting away the storage bag. ?Weitu did not evacuate immediately. ??He used the "Escape Talisman" to hide underground five feet away and monitor Zhao Qingluo''s reaction after waking up. If he becomes angry and resentful... ?For the sake of his own safety, Wei Tu inevitably had to destroy Hua as soon as possible. At that time. There is no need to mention all kinds of hesitations. time flies. One day later. Under the surveillance of satellite images. Zhao Qingluo woke up from lying in the valley. She first looked around her body and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that her clothes were still intact and there was no expected "clutter" in her body. Then, Zhao Qingluo saw the storage bag placed beside her and the line of writing written on the rock wall. Zhao Qingluo was stunned for a moment, said "Fortunately", then sat cross-legged and meditated, and began to restore her magic power, not caring about the gain or loss of the Foundation Establishment Pill. See here. ?Weitu nodded secretly. He restrained his breath and carefully lurked out from the bottom of the valley. Only after walking ten miles outside the valley did he reveal his traces. Because of the cracked hollow sculpture, Wei Tu did not rush to Danqiu Mountain immediately. ??He left the Cracking Sky Eagle in the Demonic Wolf Mountains and told it to hide its presence before returning to Danqiu Mountain. The spirit beast bag containing spirit beasts is a space weapon just like the storage bag. Because it can carry living animals, its price is often several times higher than that of a storage bag. Generally speaking. ?Only Master Ji Zhu has the financial resources to buy a spirit beast bag that is not very "practical" to hold his spirit beasts. After returning to the small courtyard on Yunque Street. Wei Tu locked the door tightly and took out the two storage bags in his arms. These two storage bags, one is a storage bag obtained from the Blood Old Demon, and the other is a storage bag obtained from Geng Wen. ??Weitu''s spiritual consciousness invaded Geng Wen''s storage bag. When he saw the corner of the space gradually collapsing, he secretly thought it was a pity and quickly used his spiritual consciousness to take out the items inside one by one. The storage bag is a magic weapon and is not so easy to destroy. However, before Geng Wen died, he self-destructed the brand of consciousness, which also caused irreparable damage to the space of the storage bag. ?According to Wei Tu''s estimate, the space in Geng Wen''s storage bag will collapse if it lasts for at most one month. But there are advantages! This old guy Geng Wen didnt want to leave me any trophies before he died, so he self-destructed his spiritual brand... This made me open his storage bag with almost no effort. ?Weitu smiled. ?This time, Geng Wens cleverness was misled by his cleverness. ??Had he not self-destructed and left the brand of consciousness in the storage bag, given his strength, it would have taken several days to open the storage bag. By then, it was too late. ??He doesn''t know the efficacy of aphrodisiac, so he will most likely kill Zhao Qingluo, then run away with the treasure and become a lost dog. The chance of physical death is high. Geng Wens self-explosion of the divine brand gave him another chance to make a choice. Apart from these seven jade slips and sixty-three spiritual stones, Geng Wen has no other valuable possessions. "That''s right. He robbed and killed Zhao Qingluo before he died just to fight for it. How could he leave the spiritual stone idle?" Wei Tu placed the seven jade slips he had picked out in the valley one by one on the table. At this time, he had time to carefully examine the contents of these seven jade slips. These four jade slips are a set of first-level high-grade alchemy masters inheritance It should have been given to Geng Wen by Master Shu, a second-level alchemist. ??Wei Tu picked out four light yellow jade slips of the same style and put them aside. Then he looked at the other three jade slips of different styles. One is a collection of self-developed elixirs including aphrodisiac, and the other is a prescription for Purple Kite Dan Three jade slips, Wei Tu had already explored two of them when he was in the valley. ?He thought for a moment and picked up the last strange-looking black jade slip. The Thousand Faces of Illusion Skill? Wei Tu''s eyes narrowed and he saw the first line of gold characters on the jade slip. He did not expect that this black jade slip turned out to be a jade slip of martial arts. After watching the entire exercise, Wei Tu immediately thought of the experience when Chu Yin transformed into "Yuchi Yu" and lurked in the small courtyard on Yunque Street more than ten years ago based on the efficacy of this exercise. ??At that time, he was still wondering how someone could be so sophisticated in disguise, with almost no trace of "face changing". However, after seeing this exercise, all his doubts disappeared. The "Thousand Faces Illusion Skill" is a magical skill in the world of immortality. As long as you practice it to the second level, you can change your appearance and form, and transform into others. The only flaw of this technique is that it is difficult to change one''s own breath. ?You can only try to disguise it as much as possible. Even so, this skill can be considered a miraculous skill. ??Wei Tu put away the black jade slips and planned to practice this skill at the same time after a while. He practices "Tianxiang Luo Gong" and the "Xiang Luo Bi" he has developed has exceeded the limit of the technique. ?Perhaps, after he practices this skill to perfection, it will have the same magical effect as "Xiangluobi". Unlike Geng Wen, the old demons storage bag is intact. This old devil, after being hunted for so many years, must be rich. ?Weitu picked up the old blood demon''s storage bag and began to use his spiritual consciousness to erase the "divine consciousness mark" he left on the storage bag. ?Compared to the "divine consciousness brand" on Zhao Qingluo''s storage bag, the "divine consciousness brand" on the Blood Old Demon''s storage bag is very powerful. Extremely tough. ?It took Wei Tu about two days to barely erase the mark of spiritual consciousness on the storage bag. The spiritual consciousness penetrates into it. After a few breaths, the corner of Wei Tu''s mouth twitched slightly, "This old blood demon is a little poor." The harvest was different from the rich harvest he imagined. ??In the two cubic storage bags of the Blood Old Demon, spiritual stones are extremely rare. They are only slightly wider than Geng Wen, with more than 140 spiritual stones. More than a hundred spirit stones are not too few, but compared to a powerful demon cultivator like Old Blood Demon, they are ridiculously few. But Wei Tu thought about it and immediately felt relieved. The two spiritual beasts raised by the Blood Old Demon are both at the top of the first level, equivalent to two monks in the late stage of Qi training. Spirit beasts are big earners of gold. ??The Blood Old Demon still has more than a hundred spiritual stones left in his storage bag, which can be considered as a good housekeeping. If you were really rich, who would be a tribulation cultivator? Wei Tu thought to himself. Like the knife caught person, if there are spiritual stones, you will try to transform it into strength. How can there be so many spare stones and wait for others to rob the treasure. ?However, what Wei Tu values ????is not the spirit stones in the Old Blood Demons storage bag. Treasures such as magical artifacts, jade slips, and spiritual materials are much more valuable than spiritual stones. He turned his eyes and looked at the jade slips, elixir bottles, and several blood-stained packages piled together by the Blood Old Demon. Half a day later. ?Wei Tu thoroughly identified and sorted out the debris except the spiritual stones. In terms of jade slips, although there are many jade slips from Xue Lao Mo, the quality is far worse than Geng Wen''s. Most of these jade slips are some Qi training techniques in the world of immortality, such as "Jin Yuan Jue" and "Fire Marrow Technique". "Something like that. There are two blood-colored jade slips that are good in level, but they are useless to Wei Tu, because these two blood-colored jade slips are the demonic skills of the old blood demon. In terms of magical instruments. ?Weitu had a surprise. ??In addition to the high-grade magic weapon-level **** sickle used by the Blood Old Demon, he also found a "heavy water droplet" that combines offense and defense, and a "purple iron shield" that is used for defense. These two magical instruments are both of the middle grade. In terms of materials Wei Tu carefully opened a jade box and looked at a three-foot-long vermilion salvia inside with excitement. Foundation-building spiritual objectDanyuan Shen! ?Weitu muttered to himself. He did not expect that the Old Blood Demon actually had a foundation-building spiritual item hidden in his body. ?This foundation-building spiritual object is one of the inferior ones among the thirteen kinds of spiritual materials needed to refine the foundation-building pill. But its value is unquestionable. At least it is around two to three thousand spirit stones. Originally, I was still worried about whether taking this foundation-building pill to build a foundation would attract attention. After all, I dont have a way to obtain a foundation-building pill "But now that I have this Danyuan Shen, plus the foundation-building spiritual object that Kou Hongying promised me in the future... I can also exchange it for a foundation-building pill in Fang City." The origins can withstand scrutiny! By then, with two Foundation Establishment Pills in hand, breaking through to the Foundation Establishment realm will be a sure thing. Wei Tu was overjoyed. ?Although he now has a geomagnetic spirit body, which is equivalent to a middle-grade spiritual root, this is only reflected in his daily practice. ??If the foundation is built within a hundred years... At the time of foundation building, he should still have low-grade spiritual roots. Late bloomers destiny is very slow to improve spiritual roots. ?The chance of building a foundation with low-grade spiritual roots, even with the help of a foundation-building pill, is less than 50%. Half hope. But if there are two Foundation Establishment Pills, it will be different. The probability of foundation building is at least 70%. After sorting out the harvest. ?? Wei Tu hid all the "stolen items" in the storage bag he got from the Blood Old Demon, and then kept them close to his body. Then, he left the small courtyard on Yunque Street and went out to inquire about the news. At this moment, more than four days have passed since Zhao Qingluo escaped from trouble. ?Walking on the street, Wei Tu originally planned to investigate near Gengwen Cave Mansion, but he was worried about bumping into Zhao Qingluo and making him suspicious after meeting Zhao Qingluo. ?So he changed his mind and walked to Hu Yao''s residence in the shanty town. Fellow Daoist Wei has not been here for more than ten years. Why is he suddenly interested today? In the hall, Hu Yao glanced at Wei Tu, who had a rather reserved expression, and said with a smile. "Nothing else." Wei Tu shook his head and did not directly ask Hu Yao about Geng Wen''s recent information. The two chatted for a while. Wait for Hu Yao to bring him a pot and pour tea. At this time, Wei Tu asked: "Fellow Daoist Hu, I heard from the late Daoist Wang that Gong Shulan has a foundation-building spiritual object in his body?" He planned to use Gong Shulan''s incident to bring the topic to Geng Wen. ?In this way, it is more reasonable and reasonable to inquire about Geng Wen''s subsequent movements, and it is less likely to arouse suspicion. "how?" Fellow Daoist Wei also wants to seize this opportunity to build a foundation? Hu Yao sat down and put the teapot on the table. She lowered her head for a moment, and when she raised her head, her expression was half-smiling. Seeing Hu Yao''s expression. Wei Tu was confused as to why Hu Yao looked like a different person after mentioning Gong Shulan. I feel a little indifferent towards him. Could it be a competition? Wei Tu thought for a moment and thought of a suitable answer. ??Master Wang Dan immediately gave up his old love, Hu Yao, and turned to his new love, Gong Shulan. "Well... I''m just asking around..." Wei Tu explained casually, and then turned the topic to Geng Wen, "I heard that Geng Wen has been plotting the foundation-building spiritual object on Gong Shulan. If he succeeds... I''m afraid The day of death is not far away..." Hu Yao has long known about the feud between him and Geng Wen. ??The last time Zhao Qingluo went to Gengwen Cave Mansion and caused a big fuss, Hu Yao relayed it to him through Tong Peipei. So thats it. Hu Yaos face softened a lot when she heard Wei Tus explanation. Following. Hu Yao told Wei Tu the information he was most concerned about. Fellow Daoist Wei no longer has to worry about Geng Wen seeking revenge from you. "Two days ago, Gengwen Cave Mansion was razed to the ground by Zhuji Zhenren of the Qiyue Zhao family, including Geng Wen''s master "Shu Danshi", who was also punished by the Qiyue Zhao family..." Hu Yao said slowly. Why is this? Wei Tu pretended to be surprised and asked. Recommend a friends book. (End of this chapter) Chapter 108： Fortune helps me, build the foundation of three levels (please subscribe) Chapter 108: Fortune helps me, build the foundation of three levels (please subscribe) Hu Yao chuckled lightly and explained: "I don''t know what kind of courage this Geng Wen has eaten. He dared to join forces with the Blood Old Demon to kill Princess Qingluo and steal the Foundation Establishment Pill from Zhao Qingluo..." Princess Qingluo? How is she? ?????????????????????????????????????????? "Of course Zhao Qingluo is fine." Hu Yao glanced sideways at Wei Tu and said, "According to rumors in the city, a senior foundation builder passed by and saved Zhao Qingluo''s life." She was not confused about Wei Tu''s curiosity. Geng Wen and Zhao Qingluo both had certain interactions with Wei Tu. Hear this sentence. Wei Tu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, thankful that things were developing in the direction that was most beneficial to him. Everyone believed that the person who rescued Zhao Qingluo was Master Ji Zhu, not a minor Qi practitioner. Since Master Ji Zhu takes action, Geng Wen, who robbed and killed the Qingluo Princess, should be in danger. Wei can have a good sleep too. ?Wei Tu laughed. Wei said goodbye. After chatting for a while, Wei Tu ended the conversation and stood up to leave. ?Hu Yao sent Wei Tu out of the door. "Strange, Fellow Daoist Wei...how could you ask for information about Geng Wen today?" Hu Yao paused at the door for a moment and glanced at Wei Tu''s back. I havent had a home visit in more than ten years. Today, Wei Tu suddenly came to her house and asked her about Geng Wen. By chance, Geng Wen "died" outside because of the robbery and murder of Zhao Qingluo... Maybe Im overthinking it. It was just an accident. Hu Yao thought for a moment and shook her head. ??Wei Tu is only in the middle stage of Qi training, his profession is a Talisman Master, he has been hiding in the city, and he does not have rich combat experience. ?With his strength, the first time he encounters the Blood Old Demon, he will probably be killed on the spot. It is impossible to be involved in the battle between the old demon Xue, Geng Wen, and Zhao Qingluo. Once you know you are safe. ??Wei Tu returned to the small courtyard on Yunque Street. He should eat and drink, and everything should go on as before. The daily pace remains unchanged, meditate and practice, and draw talisman by the way. When you encounter a happy event, go to Jingyunju to have a spiritual feast to reward yourself. certainly. Behind the scenes, Wei Tu would also secretly inquire about the news about Qiyue Zhaos family. Because he had the pretense of "selling talismans", no one would be suspicious when he asked for information about the Qiyue Zhao family. ?The days passed like this. Three months later. ??Wei Tu revealed his plan to move the cave to Tong Peipei and He Lianxiong. The reason he gave is simple: the spiritual energy concentration in the small courtyard training room on Yunque Street is too low. The two neighbors were not surprised by Wei Tu''s decision and readily accepted it. ?Two years ago, Wei Tu was promoted to a first-level mid-level Talisman Master. The first-level mid-level Talisman Master''s ability to make money is not as good as that of Alchemy Masters, Formation Masters, and Weapon Masters of the same level, but it still exceeds the vast majority of late-stage Qi-training monks. ??The late-stage qi-training monks in Danqiu Mountain basically live in caves with separate gates and courtyards. ?Since Wei Tu is rich, it is normal for him to find a training cave with a more favorable environment. ?Wei Tu moved very quickly. A few days later, he found a third-class upper-level cave and moved into it. The C-class upper-level cave has a spiritual energy that is better than that of Yunque Street, and it is a separate courtyard. ?As for the house in the small courtyard on Yunque Street, he did not have the money to go out to farm, so he sublet it to Fu Zhizhou. Luoxueyuan. This name is not bad. Wei Tu raised his head and glanced at the plaque hanging at the door of his cave, with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes, and walked in. ?This time, he changed caves, not only because of the concentration of spiritual energy. The more important reasons are: ??The privacy of the small courtyard on Yunque Street is too poor. Today is different from the past. ??After he obtained the storage bag of Old Blood Demon and Geng Wen, the origin of some spiritual materials and techniques could not be verified, and his body was not as "clean" as before. "besides" And for your sake. ??Wei Tu lifted up his robe and released the "cracking hollow sculpture" hidden in his sleeve. The Sky-Splitting Sculpture is basically his third greatest harvest after the Foundation Establishment Pill and the Foundation Establishment Spiritual Object. ?His combat power far exceeds that of ordinary monks in the late stages of Qi training. ??If it hadn''t been for the help of this "Splitting Wind Eagle" to take away Zhao Qingluo''s storage bag, the Blood Old Demon wouldn''t have killed Zhao Qingluo so easily. It is impossible for him to be careless about this spiritual beast. If the Sky-Splitting Eagle is placed in the Demon Wolf Mountains for a long time, Wei Tu is worried that the Beast Control Card will gradually lose control of the Wind-Splitting Eagle. Therefore, three months later, after Wei Tu changed to a cave with a single courtyard, he immediately brought the cracked wind sculpture into Danqiu Mountain. After Split Wind carved out Wei Tu''s robe, it spread its wings and soared, hovering in the "beast house" specially prepared for it by Wei Tu, and chirped several times. ?Luoxueyuan has a soundproof array. Therefore, Wei Tu was not worried that the cry of the Split Wind Eagle would be known to outsiders. Is there a letter? At this time, Wei Tu came to the concierge and saw an extra letter in the mailbox. ?With a thought, he commanded the Split Wind Eagle to pick up the two letters. A letter from Hongying? Wei Tu took the letter and saw the familiar Jingshui Pavilion logo on the envelope again. "This is good news for Hongying, but I don''t know if she has really let go..." After reading the letter, Wei Tu sighed secretly. In the letter, Kou Hongying only mentioned one thing - about revenge. ?After the funeral, Kou Hongying issued a mission in Jingshui Pavilion to find the first-order green-leaf snake that seriously injured Kou Liang. As soon as the task was released, progress was made quickly. Someone has provided key information - there is a green-leaf snake hidden in the body of the demonic monk Xue Laomo in Zheng State. ?After learning the news, Kou Hongying made many inquiries and finally found out about the murder of Zhao Qingluo by the Blood Demon. She contacted Zhao Qingluo and learned that the Blood Old Demon had been killed by the Foundation Establishment Master. ?The revenge for killing his father will be avenged. The knot in her heart was also resolved. Let Wei Tu and other elders not have to worry about her. ?At the end of the letter, Kou Hongying expressed her gratitude to Wei Tu for hunting down the murderer, and stated that if she had the opportunity, she would repay this foundation-building senior. Hongying probably wouldnt have thought that the person who avenged my eldest brother was none other than my third uncle Wei Tu shook his head. The killing of the Green Leaf Snake involved the Blood Old Demon, so he did not tell Kou Hongying about it, but chose to hide it. ?Unexpectedly, Kou Hongying issued a sect mission... After many twists and turns, he actually learned that the Green Leaf Snake had been killed and the Blood Old Demon was dead. By chance, Hongying wouldnt have known that her fathers revenge had been avenged if it hadnt been for the inscription on the rock wall. This knot is difficult to resolve... Wei Tu thought. ??At that time, he carved words on the rock wall, saying "Kill the two demons", in order to clear himself of the suspicion of being a minor Qi practitioner. Did not think of this level. Fortune helps me, and it also helps Hongying. Wei Tu thought secretly. ??Establishing a foundation is difficult. In addition to a foundation-building pill, monks need a foundation-building pill to transform and advance, and there are three major hurdles that need to be climbed. ?These three gates are the physical body gate, the magical power gate, and the spiritual consciousness gate. ?The physical body requires the monk to have a strong body, abundant energy and blood, and no hidden injuries. This level is also called the age level. Generally speaking, as long as the monks are no more than two years old, they can basically pass this hurdle easily. The mana level is to transform the spiritual power in the Qi training stage into the mana in the foundation building stage. ?This level tests the monk''s foundation and spiritual power. If the foundation is slightly worse, there is a risk of failure. The last level, the spiritual consciousness level, is difficult. ??Divine consciousness has different powers. When it transforms, the monk''s various thoughts will be amplified, making it easy for inner demons to disturb them. ??If Kou Hongying''s heart knot is not resolved, it is very likely that he will encounter the "inner demon" in this level, which will lead to the failure of foundation building. ?And if Kou Hongying fails, it will be difficult to repay the rewards he promised to Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou. ?The investment of Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou will also result in nothing. Therefore, Wei Tu said the words "Fortune helps me, and it also helps Hongying." One year after moving into Luoxueyuan. The following year, mid-April. He Lianxiong and Tong Peipei came together to visit. Wei Tu ordered Split Feng Diao to hide, went out to greet the guests, and welcomed the two former neighbors into the living room. Who are you two? After sitting down, Wei Tu couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw the red wedding invitation handed over by He Lianxiong. He remembered that when he hosted a banquet for the two of them at Jingyunju two years ago, He Lianxiong was not impressed by Tong Peipei''s "show of love". The concubine has feelings, but the man has no intentions. Is it because I moved out? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows. He wondered if it was because of the absence of his annoying neighbor that the relationship between He Lianxiong and Tong Peipei progressed rapidly. In just one year, they reached the point of discussing marriage. As Fellow Taoist Wei sees, fellow Taoist Tong and I will become Taoist couples in the near future. He Lianxiong explained. Wei will definitely attend as promised. Wei Tu nodded and reached out to take the wedding invitation. He didnt say much to ask why the relationship between the two was progressing so quickly. The world of cultivating immortals is different from the ordinary world. Talk too much, which will bring disaster. Fifteen of an hour later. He Lianxiong took Tong Peipei''s hand, said goodbye to Wei Tu, and left Luoxueyuan. A few days passed. Jingyunju. Wei Tu reunited with Fu Zhizhou who had returned from the Yaolang Mountains. From Fu Zhizhou''s chat, he learned the reason why He Lianxiong and Tong Peipei became Taoist couples. months ago. He Lianxiong went to the Demonic Wolf Mountains, intending to hunt down the first-order high-grade demonic beast "Thunder Horned Tiger". Unexpectedly, the information was wrong. There was a female tiger living in the Thunderhorn Tiger''s cave. He Lianxiong did not retreat in time and was seriously injured by the Thunder Horned Tiger. After returning to Danqiu Mountain, He Lianxiong recovered from his injuries under Tong Peipei''s careful care. ?After this, the two developed feelings. He Lianxiong proposed the plan to marry Tong Peipei. If it werent for this matter, Brother Helian would not have gotten married so early. ?Fu Zhizhou drank a glass of water and wine and said. Listen to this. ?Weitu nodded. He Lianxiongs strength and qualifications are among the best among the monks in the late stage of Qi training. Belongs to a category of players who are expected to build a foundation. ??If He Lianxiong, like him, is also a skilled monk like a Talisman Master, it would be okay after getting married. But He Lianxiong is not. He is a knife hunter and often goes to the Yaolang Mountains to experience life and death. After getting married and having a family, it is inevitable that you will feel constrained when it comes to doing things. Spirit stone income decreases. Then, it will greatly reduce the possibility of successful foundation building. One month later. The wedding of He Lianxiong and Tong Peipei was held as scheduled. ?The location is located in the courtyard of Yunque Street. Wei Tu considered his friendship with these two former neighbors, as well as his own status and identity, and after discussing with Fu Zhizhou, he presented a first-level low-grade talisman and two basic talismans. The cost of these three talismans is about one spirit stone. If it can be cashed out, it can be sold for three spiritual stones. It is considered a great gift. Seeing this, He Lianxiong invited Wei Tu to the table. Come to the table. Just when Wei Tu was about to take his seat, he saw several monks at the table, who were quite flattering to an old man at the table. ??He raised his eyebrows slightly and took a closer look at the appearance of this old man, and found that he was quite similar to a real person who established the foundation recorded in the "Character Chronicles" by the Wizard Immortal Master. Ren Yifeng, one of the thirty-two true cultivators in Danqiu Mountain. ?Wei Tu was slightly surprised. He did not expect that He Lianxiong would actually have contact with Ren Yifeng and even be able to invite him to the wedding. After sitting down, Wei Tu thought for a moment and did not approach Ren Yifeng. Instead, like the other monks at the table, he looked calm and concentrated on eating. He didnt think that his flattery during the banquet would make Ren Yifeng, the foundation-building master, take a high look at him and support him in the future. The wedding banquet ended in the evening. Toward the end, Ren Yifeng walked up to He Lianxiong. He patted He Lianxiong''s shoulder, took out a pill bottle from his sleeve, and placed it in He Lianxiong''s palm. "I was favored by your father and escaped with my life in the Demonic Wolf Mountains." Today I give you the Ningji Pill, which is a way of repaying my kindness in the past. Ren Yifeng looked indifferent. After finishing speaking, Ren Yifeng flicked his sleeves and robe, turning into a red light and disappearing into the courtyard of Yunque Street. The voice fell. Everyone at the table looked at each other in shock. Especially those monks who had just fawned over Ren Yifeng at the table felt burning pain on their faces. ??Ren Yifeng, the master of Jiji, is so "indifferent" to He Lianxiong, so how could he care about the few flattering words they just said. Ningji Dan? Is that Ningji Dan? Soon, the cultivators reacted and looked at the pill bottle in He Lianxiong''s hand with envy. ??Condensing Foundation Pill is second only to the Foundation Establishing Pill during the Qi training period, and its value has always been high. At this moment, they didnt know whether Ren Yifeng was indifferent to He Lianxiong or whether he was more affectionate and righteous. After all, its hard to say how much affection the past favor had, but Ningji Dan was a real benefit. The wedding banquet ended. All the cultivators dispersed like birds and beasts and left one by one. Fellow Wei, please stay. Just when Wei Tu was about to leave, He Lianxiong stopped Wei Tu. Whats important, Fellow Daoist Helian? Wei Tu was surprised and paused. Please, fellow Taoist Wei, come into the room and talk in detail. He Lianxiong stretched out his hand and saluted as an invitation. Two people entered the house. Tong Peipei dressed up as a bride and poured tea and water for Wei Tu and He Lianxiong. Do you know, fellow Daoist Wei, why I broke into Geng Wens cave, offended Geng Wen, and protected you? After chatting for a while, He Lianxiong put down the tea cup in his hand and suddenly said this sentence. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He Lianxiong answered himself: "Because Fellow Daoist Wei''s character is too withdrawn, and he doesn''t have much contact with other people except Brother Fu..." Wei Tu understood the meaning of He Lianxiong''s words. He Lianxiong means that because of his withdrawn personality, he had to rely on Geng Wen''s affairs to interact with him. What does Fellow Daoist Helian mean? ?Weitu narrowed his eyes slightly. ??When He Lianxiong decided to move into the small courtyard on Yunque Street, he guessed that He Lianxiong had no good intentions and was just forced by the situation, so He Lianxiong didn''t fall out. After that, He Lianxiong was very generous in asking him to buy amulets, so the matter was put aside for the time being. I have a foundation-building method in my family. You can successfully build the foundation without resorting to foundation-building pills! He Lianxiong said softly. ?This time, He Lianxiong used spiritual consciousness to transmit his voice. "What?" There is no need to use the foundation-building method of the foundation-building pill? ?Wei Tu had a look of astonishment on his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 109： Alternative foundation-building method, Baibao Pavilion Auction ( Chapter 109 Alternative foundation building method, Baibao Pavilion Auction (please subscribe) strictly speaking. The foundation-building pill is not a necessary thing for monks to build a foundation. ??Its just that without the help of the Foundation Establishment Pill, the monks probability of successfully breaking through the Foundation Establishment Period is very small. ?Especially for monks with low-grade spiritual roots, if they do not use the Foundation Establishment Pill to break through, let alone one out of ten, it may be difficult to even achieve one out of a hundred. The world of cultivating immortals is constantly moving forward. ?This era is a good era for low-grade spiritual root monks. ?It is precisely because of elixirs such as the Foundation Establishment Pill that the Foundation Establishment Stage is not limited to qualified monks alone... Therefore, what He Lianxiong is talking about at this moment is "the method of building a foundation without using the foundation building pill". To be precise, there should be another method that can greatly increase the probability of building a foundation for monks who can break through without a foundation building pill. ?After a few breaths, Wei Tu came back to his senses. He looked thoughtful, as if hesitating whether to continue asking He Lianxiong more secrets about this mysterious foundation-building method. But in fact, although Wei Tu was interested in the foundation-building method mentioned by He Lianxiong, he did not have much desire in his heart. ?After all, he already has a Foundation Establishment Pill in his storage bag, so there is no need to rely on foundation-building methods of unknown origin to advance to the Foundation Establishment realm. ??The foundation-building pill is a smooth path to the sky that has been verified by countless predecessors in the world of immortality. Wei Tu thought to himself that if He Lianxiong had the Foundation Building Pill in hand, he would never think about the so-called ancestral foundation building method. Instead, he would calmly wait for his Qi training to be perfect, then swallow the Foundation Building Pill and choose a place to break through. . Alternative foundation building, only monks who have no hope of obtaining the foundation building pill choose this option. I dont know what the method for building the foundation of the alien species mentioned by Fellow Daoist Helian is? Wei Tu followed Helianxiongs wishes and asked proactively. Seeing the trace of desire in Wei Tu''s eyes, He Lianxiong nodded secretly. ??Although Wei Tu has stronger financial resources than him, it is very limited. With his strength, according to common sense, it is difficult to obtain a foundation-building pill in his lifetime. If you want to get the Foundation Establishment Pill, generally speaking, there are only two ways. One is to hold two foundation-building spiritual objects and exchange them with three sects in exchange for a foundation-building pill. Second, prepare your own spiritual materials, raise funds with others, and find a second-level alchemist to refine them. The second method, although not as harsh as the first, still requires at least a foundation-building spiritual object and a huge amount of spiritual stones that can invite a second-level alchemist to refine the pill. Each of the second-level alchemists has a higher status than ordinary foundation-building masters. It is difficult for monks to deal with them during the Qi training period. As for killing people and grabbing treasures, that is not a formal way. Thinking of this, He Lianxiong showed a smile on his face. He pondered for a few times and said: "This alternative foundation-building method is called the "Monster Foundation-Building Method." It uses the essence of the second-level monster beast. Encourage you and me, Qi-training monks, to reach the foundation-building level." Three of my ancestors from the Helian family have reached the foundation-building stage by using this demon foundation-building method. He Lianxiong saw a slight look of disbelief on Wei Tu''s face, so he immediately said these words to gain Wei Tu''s trust. "Today, Taoist friend Helian stopped Wei... invited him to be a guest, and told him how to build the foundation of this monster. He must have something to ask of Wei." ??Wei Tu put down the tea cup in his hand, his expression calmed down one by one, and he said in a calm tone: "Please also ask fellow Taoist Helian to tell you what you want from Wei, and why you want to find Wei?" ??He thought carefully about the uniqueness in himself that He Lianxiong was concerned about, and he found that it was the only one that could be regarded as a good attainment in the Tao of Talisman during his Qi training period. ??But he couldn''t figure out what the connection was between this "method of building the foundation of monsters" and the Tao of Talisman. ?Seeing Wei Tu''s calm look, He Lianxiong couldn''t help but marvel at Wei Tu''s Qi-nurturing skills. After all, this was a foundation-building method. He Lianxiong began to explain. He said: "Although this demon foundation-building method does not require the use of Talisman Dao in the process, Fellow Daoist Wei also knows how difficult it would be to obtain the essence of a second-level demon beast with your and my abilities. Already Wei Tu nodded after hearing this. The second-level monsters are no less than the foundation-building masters. Taking the essence of the second-level monsters and using them to build the foundation is nothing short of a fantasy for the monks in their Qi training period. My ancestors once had a good relationship with a second-level talisman master, and with his help, he created a first-level top talisman. This talisman is called the Demon Refining Talisman. Using this talisman, the spirit of a first-level monster can be briefly reborn to a second-level level At this point, Helianxiong paused, "As for why Fellow Daoist Wei was chosen, the reason is also very simple..." The first point is the Taoist Taoist attainments of Fellow Wei. Fellow Daoist Wei is now a first-level mid-level talisman master. It is expected that in a few decades, he will be promoted to a first-level high-level talisman master. At that time, I will be able to draw the top level demon refining talisman. The second pointis related to Wei Daoyous character and conduct Wei Daoyou has a withdrawn personality and is a person who can hide things. Even if he doesnt want to help me, he will not tell the matter casually and cause trouble for himself. He Lianxiong said slowly. First-level high-grade Talisman masters are easy to find, but it is difficult to find someone who has a history with him and will not easily leak secrets. ?This time, he specially invited Ren Yifeng, a master of Jiji who had an old relationship with him, to borrow the favor from his father and ask him to repay the favor. ??He was also tempted by Wei Tu. ??If Wei Tu flattered Ren Yifeng during the dinner, then no matter what, he would not choose Wei Tu to tell this "method of building the foundation of the demon soul". ??After Wei Tu listened to He Lianxiong''s explanation, he was silent for a moment. Then, he raised two questions based on what He Lianxiong said. ??First, why didn''t He Lianxiong invite a foundation-building master like Ren Yifeng to directly hunt down the second-level monsters and take their essence to build the foundation? Second, since the demon refining talisman is so important to the Helian family, why does the Helianxiong family not reserve a large amount of this item for emergencies? Iffellow Taoist Helian doesnt make these two points clear, then Wei will not accept this job ?Weitus tone was slightly indifferent. In fact, such rhetoric was just a way for him to gain Helianxiong''s trust by advancing while retreating. These two questions, he could find suitable reasons after thinking about them for a while. ?When he heard about the reliability of the Monster Foundation Building Method, a strange foundation-building method, Wei Tu was determined that this "opportunity" must not be missed easily. After all, the Foundation Establishment Pill is only enough for him. And he also has a pair of children. Having to take precautions for this. ??When the Wei Yan siblings embarked on their journey to immortality, he had already said bluntly that he would no longer help them. Because his own cultivation is very tight and he has no extra resources. A gang of two is a self-defeating path to immortality. Butthe foundation building method is different. This is a wealth of knowledge that can be passed down. The small courtyard on Yunque Street. Inside the house. He Lianxiong gave a wry smile and said: "Fellow Daoist Wei thinks too highly of my relationship with Uncle Ren. My father only once helped him. With this kind of kindness, I can''t ask Uncle Ren to help me hunt down the second-level demon." beast." Most of the second-order monsters have bloodline magical powers, but they are not as easy to kill as the first-order monsters. As for why our Helian family doesnt reserve more demon refining talismans, there is also a reason. Although the shelf life of talismans is longer than that of elixirs, it is also limited. As time goes by, its power will gradually weaken. If the power of the demon refining talisman is weakened, it will be difficult to regenerate the essence of the first-level demonic beast to the level of the second-level demonic beast. Both of these reasons are very valid. Especially the last one. ?As a talisman master, Wei Tu is certainly aware of the fatal consequences of weakening the power of talismans. The first-order talismans are only divided into three grades: upper, middle and lower. The demon-refining talisman is called the first-order top-notch talisman. In fact, it is the same as the "golden light talisman" that Geng Wen once used. It is the first-class high-grade demon refining talisman. Only the finest first-level high-grade talismans can be powerful enough to reach the foundation-building stage, and can transform the essence of first-level monsters into second-level monsters. Such a talisman is difficult to draw, and it is also difficult to preserve it for many years without losing its power. "If Fellow Daoist Wei is willing to agree to study this demon refining talisman, I will also be willing to give the inheritance of the talisman to Fellow Daoist Wei." At this time, Tong Peipei intervened. Researching the demon refining talisman is time-consuming and laborious, and large profits are not allowed. She is worried that Wei Tu will refuse this matter. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s face immediately showed emotion. He nodded, Indicate that you agree. Fifteen of an hour later. ??Wei Tu left the small courtyard on Yunque Street with two more jade slips in his hand. ???These two jade slips, one is the talisman inheritance passed down from Tong Peipei''s ancestors, and the other is the method of making the "demon refining talisman". As for the method of building the foundation of the demon soul. He Lianxiong did not give it to Wei Tu, but promised to give it to Wei Tu after Wei Tu mastered the "Demon Refining Talisman". Back to Luoxueyuan. After Wei Tu took a brief look at the method of making the "Demon Refining Talisman", he put it aside and stopped looking at it. He understands the priorities of things. ?Now, his top priority is to practice until Qi is perfect, and then choose a place to build the foundation. Rather than improving your Taoist attainments. Even if he draws the talisman, he will focus on drawing the sect task entrusted by Kou Hongying first. Rather than this "demon refining talisman". Three years later. In the training room of Luoxueyuan, Wei Tu saw his greatly increased spiritual power and smiled, "Sixty-seven years old, seventh level of Qi training." Different from Fu Zhizhou, because he successfully converted to Kung Fu and has a strong foundation. ?Hence, the small bottleneck from the middle to the late stage of Qi training did not appear in him. ?The difficulty of advancing to the seventh level of Qi training is similar to that of advancing to the sixth level of Qi training from the fifth level of Qi training. Consolidated spiritual power for several days. ??Wei Tu comes out of the customs. At this time, the Split Wind Eagle chirped, took an invitation and put it into Wei Tu''s palm. Perhaps because he knew that he was a "prisoner of war," Split Wind Diao didn''t even dare to act like a high-grade spiritual beast when he was in Luoxueyuan. He often did small things to please Wei Tu. Babao Pavilion Auction? When Wei Tu saw the content of the invitation, his heart moved, and he secretly thought that he was considered a prominent figure in Danqiu Mountain, and he had actually been invited to the Baibao Pavilion''s five-year auction. ?Baibao Pavilion is the leading large-scale chamber of commerce in Danqiu Shanfang City. An auction is held every five years. ?At every auction, Baibao Pavilion will send out invitations to prominent people in Danqiu Mountain to attend. ??When Wei Tu lived in the small courtyard on Yunque Street, he was never invited by Baibao Pavilion. Its good to go and have a look. ?Wei Tu opened the invitation and saw that the auction date was seven days later, and he was very still and thought about it. After obtaining the collection of the Blood Old Demon. In the realm of Qi training, there are all kinds of protective equipment, so there is no need to spend money to buy other things to decorate oneself. As for what he lacks, he only lacks the "Condensing Base Pill" and some realm-breaking pills taken by monks in the late stage of Qi training. Condensation Pill, a necessary elixir to break through the foundation building stage, can be purchased. But for the realm-breaking elixir, its not necessary. Wei Tu closed the invitation and thought. ??He is still worried about Geng Wen using the elixir to poison Old Demon Xue. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A few years ago, if the internal strife between the two had ended with the Blood Old Demon surviving alone, he would never have dared to show up and fight against the Blood Old Demon. Seven days later. The auction will be held as scheduled. On this day, the closed gates of the caves in various streets in Danqiu Mountain were opened. ?Hundreds of monks walked out and gathered into a crowd, flocking to the Baibao Pavilion on the hillside of Danqiu Mountain. ?Weitu is also one of them. ??The crowd moved, and Wei Tu saw among them the noble master riding a spirited horse, charging wildly, and also the master Zhuji walking in the air. But more monks are like him, walking on both feet, neither fast nor slow. ?Entering the gate of Baibao Pavilion, and then walking through the hall and corridor, Wei Tu saw the location where the auction was held - a three-story jade-colored building. The door of the small building is open. ?Weitu followed the maid in. ??The three floors of this jade building are connected to each other. The second floor is an open platform with a handful of red sandalwood chairs, while the third floor is a small box. He is a first-level mid-level Talisman Master. Although he was given an invitation by Baibao Pavilion, it was not given a box ticket. After a brief look around, Wei Tu found a remote corner and sat down. ?Although this location is remote, you can still see the auction platform on the first floor and the crowds coming and going. as time flows. ??Wei Tu saw many foundation-building masters who were quite famous in Danqiu Mountain. Third brother. At this moment, a slightly surprised voice came from Wei Tus ear. Wei Tu looked up and saw Fu Zhizhou, so he invited him to sit with him. Fourth brother came to this auction, but there is something you want to buy? He asked curiously. At the Baobao Pavilion auction, generally only monks who are in the advanced stage of Qi training or above are invited to enter. The rest of the monks have to buy tickets if they want to enter the auction. Therefore, if there is nothing you want to buy, ordinary low-level monks will not easily go to the auction of Baibao Pavilion and waste their money. ??Wei Tu can tell from Fu Zhizhou''s aura that Fu Zhizhou is still wasting his time at the sixth level of Qi training and has not yet broken through. Of course, compared to his illusory foundation three years ago, Fu Zhizhou''s foundation is undoubtedly much more stable now. His aura is restrained, and his spiritual pressure is close to the seventh level of Qi training. There is a Quqi Pill at the auction. Pharmacist Chen once said that with the help of the Quqi Pill, all impurities in the Blood Food Pill can be removed from my body. Fu Zhizhou took his seat and replied. While the two were chatting. A girl in a white dress, led by a maid, flew through the air and arrived at the private room on the third floor. Seeing the appearance of the girl in the white dress, Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou were stunned for a while. Zhao Qingluo, has she broken through the foundation building stage? Fu Zhizhou said with a hint of envy. Even though he had known for a long time that the genius of the Immortal Clan like Zhao Qingluo would soon break through the foundation building stage, knowing it was one thing and seeing it was another. (End of this chapter) Chapter 110： Auction turmoil, Fu Zhizhou’s breakthrough (seeking Chapter 110 Auction Storm, Fu Zhizhous Breakthrough (Please subscribe) Wei Tu on the side breathed a secret sigh of relief when he saw this scene. ??He took away Zhao Qingluo''s Foundation Establishment Pill, still feeling a little guilty, and worried that he would miss Zhao Qingluo''s path. Although it is reasonable to repay him with Zhuji Dan for saving his life. But after all, he took it upon himself without asking. ?Now that he saw that Zhao Qingluo had successfully built the foundation, the sense of guilt in his heart also disappeared. soon. ??The red sandalwood seats in the hall on the second floor of Baibao Pavilion were gradually filled with monks. Among them, there are many mysterious monks whose faces are hidden by cloaks. According to the observation of the satellite images, there are at least seven Master Ji Zhu who are sitting in the box on the third floor. This time there are at least seven. Is it possible that in this auction, there is something worthy of Master Ji Zhus attention? Wei Tu took out the invitation card from his sleeve and turned it to the back to see the auction catalog. Its almost the same as the previous times, there is nothing precious. It seems to be the last three treasures, and there is another mystery. Wei Tu thought secretly. ?Other than this reason, he really couldn''t think of any other treasures at the auction that could attract the seven Foundation Establishment Masters. After all, the Baibao Pavilion''s auction is held every five years, and the treasures auctioned each time are more or less the same. Fifteen of an hour later. ? A beautiful young woman with cool clothes and a mature figure walked up to the jade table on the auction stage. She bowed slightly and said with a smile: "I am Lou Hong, who is responsible for hosting this auction. On behalf of the Chamber of Commerce, I welcome all distinguished guests." After introducing herself, Lou Hong stopped talking nonsense. She opened the red cloth covering the jade case and revealed the first lot in the auction. A dark black ore about the size of a walnut. First-grade medium-grade iron essence, weighing three kilograms and six taels, is the only spiritual material for making magical weapons. In todays auction, the starting price is thirteen spiritual stones. Each price increase shall not be less than two spirit stones. Lou Hong spoke with a smile. Seventeen spiritual stones! The monks in the venue immediately shouted the price. Iron essence is one of the common spiritual materials in the world of immortality, and its price is clear. For example, the price of this piece of iron essence, which weighs three kilograms and six taels, fluctuates slightly with the market, and is generally around thirty spiritual stones. If the price obtained is less than thirty spiritual stones. For them, it is a profit. ??This is a "small leak" that Baibao Pavilion deliberately created to attract tourists and release to the cultivators. I will give you twenty-one spiritual stones. Twenty-three pieces. ??Bids came and went, and the atmosphere of the auction was aroused. Including Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou, both of them also quoted a price for the piece of iron essence. ??They will not refuse the spiritual stones given to them for free and pretend to be noble. Twenty-seven spiritual stones. Finally, the piece of iron essence was photographed by an old man in gray robe and put into his pocket. At this price, you can only earn some hard-earned money by reselling it. For the cultivators present, the profit margin is a bit small. If you quote any more, you will lose money. The second lot is a pair of fire berries produced by the He family in Shengjiang. This fruit is delicious and helpful for cultivation. It is the best choice for practicing and entertaining distinguished guests. The effect is roughly equivalent to that of a Qi-boosting pill. The beautiful young woman uncovered the red cloth on the jade case. Suddenly. A burst of fragrant fragrance filled the whole place. Fire berry? Some monks'' throats moved slightly and they swallowed. In addition to satisfying the appetite, spiritual fruit also has another advantage, that is, it can have the same effect as elixirs and increase cultivation. ?In addition, when taking Lingguo, you dont have to worry about the remaining erysipelas in the elixir. It''s just...the price of spiritual fruits is often expensive, more expensive than elixirs of the same level. ??For example, the starting price of the fire berries this time is 10% higher than the price of the "Qi-boosting pill" that has the same effect. ?Hence, even though the price of the fire berries sold at this auction was not high, there were also very few followers. Wei Tu made a slight movement. He was at the seventh level of Qi training at the moment. If he took these two fire berries, he would be sure to break through to the eighth level of Qi training within ten years. ? Breakthroughs in the later stages of Qi training are far less easy than those in the early and middle stages of Qi training. It is common to be stuck in a small realm for more than ten years. But in the end ??Weitu did not follow the photo. Spiritual fruits are expensive and not very cost-effective. They are mostly purchased by wealthy monks. ?He bought this spiritual fruit, but it was too eye-catching and would inevitably attract attention. Make a fortune in silence. He didnt want to be too high-profile before building the foundation. In addition, the Baobao Pavilion auction is held once every five years. Next time he attends, there will probably be an auction of spiritual fruits similar to fire berries. There is no need to purchase these in advance. Another point. He had to accumulate spiritual stones to prepare for the purchase of the Ningji Pill, and he did not want to waste his money here. Come to the auction this time. ?Wei Tu was just quiet and contemplating, and planned to go out and walk around to gain some insights. Lean less. The fire berry was photographed away. One by one, Lou Hong took out the items from the storage bag and put them up for auction. Many of these lots, like the iron spirits and fire berries in front of them, have room for mistakes. The auction is halfway through. The "Qui Qi Pill" that Fu Zhizhou was looking forward to finally appeared. He spent fourteen spiritual stones to buy the pill. Regardless of the foundation, trying to achieve quick results often means spending more money to make up for it later. Wei Tu sighed secretly. Since breaking through the sixth level of Qi training, Fu Zhizhou has been delayed in this state for seven years, and more than a hundred spirit stones were "wasted" in the process. The Quqi Pill was just a pill that Fu Zhizhou purchased during this process. Wait for the Quqi Pill. Several rare elixirs appeared at the auction, which caused a burst of joy among the cultivators. The items in the front are just appetizers at the auction, and the three final treasures at the end are the real items in the auction..." Lou Hong gently dropped the jade hammer. When the monks present heard this, the atmosphere became solemn and more tense. They knew that the auctions just now would not be able to attract so many Foundation Establishment Masters. The first final item... is the famous second-level elixir in the world of immortalityZhu Yan Dan! After taking this elixir, your appearance will be fixed for the rest of your life, and you will not show signs of aging even at the end of your life Lou Hong''s tone became excited when talking about the three words "Zhu Yan Dan". His eyes showed a hint of envy when looking at the elixir bottle on the jade case. ??Although the Beauty Pill is impractical and has no benefit on cultivation, it is a priceless treasure for female cultivators who love beauty. I, the Princess, must get this Zhuyan Pill, and I would like to ask all my colleagues to sell me to save my face... ?Halfway through the bidding, Zhao Qingluo suddenly raised her voice and said this sentence in the box. The voice fell. All the cultivators looked at each other in shock. Female auctioneer Lou Hong on the auction stage even frowned slightly, with a hint of displeasure flashing between her brows. It''s just that the cultivators were hindered by the power of the Jindan family, the Qiyue Zhao family, so they didn''t say much. "It seems that Princess Qingluo has a short memory. Did she forget about that robbery so quickly?" Fu Zhizhou communicates with Wei Tus spiritual consciousness. ?A few years ago, Kou Hongying avenged his father''s revenge and sent him a letter - so he learned some inside stories about Zhao Qingluo''s robbery and murder by Geng Wen and Xue Laomo. but. Just when Fu Zhizhou finished saying this. ? Zhao Qingluo started bidding and directly raised the price of the Zhuyan Pill from 400 spirit stones to 700 spirit stones. At this moment, all the cultivators were speechless. Lou Hong, who was in charge of the auction, her expression softened slightly after hearing these words. ?A Zhuyan Dan Qi Bai Ling Stone, although the transaction price was a bit lower than she imagined, it was still within a reasonable range. Baibao Pavilion is still profitable. Hearing this, Wei Tu had a new evaluation of Zhao Qingluo: The domineering energy has been restrained a little, but not much. But Wei Tu thought about it and felt a little relieved. The family''s reputation is not in vain. ?? After moving out of Qiyue Zhao''s house, Zhao Qingluo bid for the Zhuyan Pill, saving hundreds of spiritual stones. ?These bad reputations are obviously difficult to fundamentally shake a Jindan family. No cultivating force has been destroyed just because of a little bad reputation. Geng Wen also took the risk and killed Zhao Qingluo because he was old and had no hope of building a foundation. ?That time was just an exception. A few breaths later. Zhao Qingluo got the Zhuyan Pill in her bag as she wished. Next. Auctioneer Lou Hong began to auction the remaining two final treasures. These two treasures. They are, respectively, a second-level mid-grade fire scale sword and a life-extending pill that can extend life for ten years. ??The Fire Lin Sword, there were not many bidders. But when it comes to the longevity pill. ??Except for Zhao Qingluo, the rest of the Foundation Establishment Masters seemed to be crazy, crazily raising the price of this life-extending pill. He raised the price to three thousand spirit stones. Ten years of life, for Master Zhuji, is only two or three times of retreat. But this life-extending pill received such crazy bidding from them. It seems that the foundation-building realm is not as carefree as I expected Seeing this scene, Fu Zhizhou was shaken and felt a little uncertain. ??The long road to seek immortality. His walking was so difficult when he was in the Qi training state. At the foundation building stage How should we go? The road ahead is dark. Hardly any light can be seen. ?Originally, before he came into contact with the Foundation Establishment monks, he was full of imagination about the Foundation Establishment period. He thought that after breaking through the Foundation Establishment, he could relax and enjoy a free life. But now, after seeing so many Foundation Establishment Masters going to such great lengths to **** a life-extending pill... he had to begin to accept the real cruel reality. After walking out of Baibao Pavilion, Fu Zhizhou told Wei Tu his troubles and concerns. He wanted to hear Wei Tus opinion. Wei Tu is the one with the most stable temperament and the most overall view among the four brothers. Fourth brother, do you still remember when the four of you and I were in the government office, fighting together against the governor? Wei Tu groaned and asked. What is the governor? When Fu Zhizhou heard this, his memory was instantly pulled back to more than forty years ago. He thought of what Wei Tu said - that he was just a horse herder, and even if he was reduced to a low-level military attache, his life would be better than before. At that time. ?He, Fu Zhizhou, was born in a general, and even if he was suppressed, he still had a bright future. But Wei Tu and others are different. Times have changed. Now, in the world of cultivating immortals, his situation is similar to that of Wei Tu and others... What Third Brother said makes sense. No matter how bad things get, its still better than before. Just move forward. Theres no need to worry so much. ?Fu Zhizhou understood something. He smiled, shrugged his back, and shook the bright silver spear on his shoulder. His face, which showed a slight look of weathering, regained the confidence of a man who was ranked among the top 18 in the martial arts exam back then. However. Just when Fu Zhizhou left for a while. The spiritual pressure on his body suddenly boiled, as if he was accumulating a force that was about to be released. See this. Fu Zhizhou immediately realized something. Ignoring the sideways glances and onlookers, he immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, took out a "Qui Qi Pill" he obtained from the auction, raised his neck and swallowed it. Nearly half an hour passed. Fu Zhizhous body was filled with spiritual pressure from the seventh level of Qi training. This situation has finally been broken. ?Fu Zhizhou raised his head and looked at Wei Tu, who was protecting him, and burst into tears. A man doesnt shed tears easily. Just because I havent reached the point of sadness. Seven years of penance. ??The erysipelas he took has long been dissolved, and the accumulated spiritual power is also hidden inside his body. But he has been unable to break through. At the end of the day. It means there is a problem with the state of mind. This, however, cannot be cured by medicine or stone. ??If he hadn''t asked Wei Tu this time and received this "pointer" from Wei Tu, I''m afraid it would have taken him at least two or three years to get out of the haze of failure. I think my Taoist heart is far stronger than my third brother who values ??friendship... But in fact, Third Brothers down-to-earth spirit of moving forward step by step is far better than...I, a man who abandoned his wife and children..." Fu Zhizhou sighed. That year. ??Wei Tu persuaded him to go home to visit relatives, but he not only refused outright, but on the contrary, he also persuaded Wei Tu to stop helping his children... ?Looking at it now. He was not wrong at all. Thinking of this, Fu Zhizhou read his name three times and smiled bitterly. ?His name is "Zhizhou", but he does not float randomly between the lake and the sea like a boat. Divided from Fu Zhizhou. ?Wei Tu returned to Luoxueyuan. ?Time flies. In the blink of an eye, another two years have passed. ?This year, without affecting his cultivation, Wei Tu finally completed the first sect task entrusted to him by Kou Hongying - to draw one hundred "earth shaking talismans". ?Weitu went to Danqiu Mountain Station, bundled these earthquake talismans, put them in boxes, and handed them to Baishi Lake. In April of the same year. Wei Tu met Wei Fei after a long absence. The master is gone. In the ordinary worldthe fallen leaves have returned to their roots. Arriving at Luoxueyuan, Wei Fei looked sad and told Wei Tu this message. As early as the last volunteer society meeting. Wei Fei once said that he would spend the last few years of his life with the wizard. Therefore, when Wei Tu heard the news of the death of the wizard, he was not surprised. When your adoptive father died, you had never been so sad. ?Weitu secretly complained. When he and Wei Fei were still working as military attachs in the mortal world, when the leader of the Qinglong Gang died of illness, Wei Fei''s reaction was not nearly as big as it is today. ? In terms of time, the Wizard and Immortal Master only got along with Wei Fei for about ten years, which was far less than the time that Wei Jinghai, the leader of the Qinglong Gang, spent with Wei Fei. certainly. Wei Tu also knows the reason for this. The so-called adopted fathers and adopted sons in the gang do not really have a father-son relationship. Accepting adopted sons is just a means used by Wei Jinghai to maintain the rule of the Qinglong Gang. But the wizards and immortals are different. He and Wei Fei are quite "like each other", and the master-disciple relationship is not tense at all. Before my master passed away, he asked me to give this jade slip to my third brother. ??Wei Fei patted his storage bag, took out a light blue jade slip, and placed it on the table. "Master said that I only gave you the knowledge of cultivating immortality to my third brother because he didn''t have much time and didn''t need to show any favors." He left a last word before he left, asking me to give you a share of the inheritance, my third brother. He intended for me to inherit this favor..." ??Wei Fei told the story of the wizards previous plan without any scruples. Compared to the master-disciple relationship with the wizard, he met Wei Tu earlier. They were true friends of the Eight Worshipers, the Jinlan brothers. I accept Senior Wus wishes. ?Weitu did not refuse and accepted the jade slip given to him by the wizard. Although his current cultivation level is already on the same level as that of a wizard or immortal master. ??The inheritance of the wizard and immortal master has no appeal to him. But soon As the consciousness penetrates into the jade slip. ??The casual look on Wei Tu''s face immediately turned into a serious one. (End of this chapter) Chapter 111： Reunited after ten years, each has changed (please subscribe) Chapter 111 Reunited after ten years, each has changed (please subscribe) ??The exercises in the jade slips are just ordinary Qi-realm exercises, nothing good to mention. ??However, the method of making a special magical weapon is recorded in the jade slips of his martial arts. ?This special magic weapon, called "One Air Bag", is a flesh and blood magic weapon. After refining this "qi bag", the monk is equivalent to having an extra Dantian in his body, where he can store spiritual power and cultivate magical weapons. A maximum of 40% of the spiritual power can be stored in this flesh and blood magic weapon. Having deep spiritual power or not has a great influence on the success or failure of monks of the same level in battle. But what Wei Tu values ????is not the combat effectiveness of this "one air bag". Rather, it stores spiritual power, which can help the monks at the "mana level" when they break through the foundation building. ?There are three levels of foundation building: physical body, magic power, and spiritual consciousness. Among them, the magic level is a great test of the monk''s foundation and spiritual power. If the foundation is poor and the spiritual power is too low, it will not be able to meet the demand for mana condensation. ?However, if you have the spiritual power stored in this "one air bag", then when you break through the foundation, even if the foundation is slightly inferior, it will not matter. One air bag stores spiritual power, which is enough to help the monk''s spiritual power condense and transform into mana. certainly. The role of the air bag does not mean that it is not very useful to monks with strong foundations. When a monk "condenses spiritual power", the more spiritual power he has, the more solid the foundation will be laid when transforming and building the foundation. Once the foundation is good, it will be more beneficial to future practice in the foundation-building realm. "Furthermore, this air bag is not difficult to refine, and the spiritual materials are easy to find... The most difficult spiritual material to obtain is just the stomach bag of a high-grade monster with the same attribute..." ?Wei Tu looked at the refining method and required spiritual materials of "One Qi Bag" in detail, and his face was filled with joy. ??If a gas bag is difficult to refine, then the method for making this magic weapon will be useless. Senior Wu asked you, second brother, to give me a share of this inheritance before he was alive. It was with the intention of letting you, second brother, inherit this favor "This "one air bag" is of use to me. I am willing to use fifty spiritual stones and two first-level mid-grade talismans in exchange for this magical weapon." Wei Tu thought for a moment, then turned and entered the living room, took out a bag of spiritual stones and two talismans, and placed them in front of Wei Fei. ??The method of making the magic weapon "One Qi Bag" has been clearly written in the jade slip of the martial art that Wei Fei gave him. ?However, Wei Fei''s lack of defense against Wei Tu does not mean that Wei Tu will accept the jade slip with peace of mind and not give Wei Fei any benefit. ??????????????????????????? This sentence is both a request for others and a request for oneself. Be kind in your conduct. "This... is too much." Wei Fei looked at the spirit stone placed in front of him. He was shocked and waved his hands quickly, saying no. Wei Tu shook his head and held down the bag of spirit stones that Wei Fei wanted to push in front of him. He said: "Second brother, if the price for making this air bag magic weapon is really high, it can be auctioned as the final treasure at the Baibing Pavilion auction..." I exchanged fifty spiritual stones and two medium-grade talismans for this magical weapon to make the magic. In fact, I benefited from it because I accepted your favor, second brother. What Wei Tu said was both truth and lies. A gas bag, a magical weapon of flesh and blood, can enhance a monk''s foundation in all aspects. If its production method were placed in an auction house, it would be valued at least a thousand spiritual stones. ??He gave fifty spirit stones and two middle-grade talismans to exchange for this production method, and the advantage he gained was not small at all. but- For an individual, "one air bag" is not worth thousands of spiritual stones. The valuation of the "one air bag" production method is as high as one thousand spiritual stones because it can attract the forces of cultivating immortals to bid for this item. After the cultivating forces obtain this magical weapon, they will not only have an additional means to continuously produce spiritual stones, but they will also be able to greatly enhance their power base. ?As for the cultivating forces, they are naturally willing to take out thousands of spiritual stones to bid for the production method of this "one air bag" magic weapon. Throw this aside. The role of "one air bag" in monks'' foundation building and spell fighting can be replaced by corresponding elixirs. The price of these elixirs is not as much as the fifty spiritual stones given by Wei Tu. ??Furthermore, Wei Fei only gave him the manufacturing method. If he wanted to refine "one air bag", he would need to invest at least hundreds of spiritual stones. Thank you, third brother. ?Wei Fei is not stupid either. He understands the true meaning of Wei Tu giving him fifty spiritual stones. One means not to take advantage of others and to set an example. Both of them, giving these fifty spiritual stones is meant to give him a hand. ?See Wei Fei accept the spirit stone. Wei Tu pondered for a moment and said: "Similar to my previous suggestions in the secular world, I suggest that the second brother disclose the method of making this "one air bag" to the fourth brother and Hongying..." Mutual benefit will not only help them on their path, but also help the second brother take care of himself and go further on his path. He and Wei Fei have such a good personal relationship that they both gave Wei Fei fifty spiritual stones and two middle-grade talismans. Switched to Kou Hongying and Fu Zhizhou. The price given will never be less than "fifty spiritual stones". With these one hundred and fifty spirit stones, Wei Fei''s needs during the Qi training period are almost enough. I listen to you, third brother. Wei Fei responded happily. At the last reunion, he was still worried that he would fall behind too much, but unexpectedly, the inheritance given to him by the Wizard and Immortal Master was so "rich". ?After selling the "one air bag" making method to other people in Yishe, it should not be difficult for him to catch up with these spiritual stones. After all, Fu Zhizhou has been stuck at the sixth level of Qi training for so long. When I gave Hongying an airbag to make the method, my second brother remembered and asked her to sign a spiritual contract and promised not to sell the method for making the airbag privately..." Wei Tu gave a timely reminder. ?Different from the three brothers, Kou Hongying is not a casual cultivator. He has a background in the Immortal Sect and a Master who is a Master of Foundation Establishment. He does not need to worry about the series of troubles and dangers that will arise after selling the "One Air Bag" method. Treasures touch people''s hearts. ?The gain and loss of thousands of spirit stones are enough to affect Kou Hongying''s foundation building journey. Im aware of this. ?Wei Fei smiled. He was not on guard against Wei Tu because he had known Wei Tu for more than 40 years and knew Wei Tu''s character well. ??As for Kou Hongying, he would not be so foolish as to give him the exercises directly, he would be wary of him. Two months later. ?Wei Tu, one after the other, received the letters from Wei Fei and Kou Hongying. The contents of both letters are related to the production method of the "one air bag". ??Wei Feiyan said that Kou Hongying agreed to sign the spiritual contract and gave him 80 spiritual stones as the cost of purchasing "one air bag". ?????????????????????????? ?Wei Tu is not surprised. ?From the fact that Kou Hongying asked their three uncles to help her build the foundation in advance at the last gathering, it can be seen that Kou Hongying has certain ambitions in cultivation. ?Even, its goal may directly anchor the golden elixir of a higher stage. ?Although some elixirs can have the same effect as one air bag, the effects of one air bag can be superimposed. Under the combined effect, Kou Hongying''s potential will be even higher. Based on this alone, Kou Hongying will not easily let go of the method of making an air bag. ??In Kou Hongying''s letter, in addition to mentioning the deal with Wei Fei, she also mentioned her idea of ??refining an air bag. Kou Hongying said that she wanted to go through Wei Tu to find Wei Tu''s in-laws - the Pavilion Master of Baibing Pavilion "Mei Yuanfeng" to refine the flesh and blood magic weapon of an air bag. Industry specializing in surgery. ?Mei Yuanfeng is a famous first-level high-grade weapon refiner in Baishi Lake, and his reputation is far-reaching. And the goodwill is good. ?Of course, the more important point is that she can establish a relationship with Mei Yuanfeng. ?After thinking about it, Wei Tu wrote a reply to Kou Hongying. He asked Kou Hongying to wait for a while, and during this period, he collected the spiritual materials needed to refine the magic weapon. When they reunite next time, the two of them will go together and ask Mei Yuanfeng to refine the "one air bag" magic weapon. After all, there are only a few years until the next ten-year reunion. Only two years left.??? In the blink of an eye. Two years have flown by very quickly. ?During this period, nothing else happened except that Tong Peipei came to inquire about the progress of Wei Tu''s research on the "Demon Refining Talisman" several times. After packing up, Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou left Danqiu Mountain and headed to Baishi Hufang City. The two of them arrived at Nanhang City first. Fu Zhizhou paused. Third brother, you go home, I wont go back, he said. Wei Tu was surprised when he heard this, "Fourth brother, didn''t you resolve some issues after meeting Lin''er last time?" ?He remembered that at the last funeral of Kou Liang, the father and son Fu Zhizhou and Fu Lin mourned together, and finally met each other. After meeting, Fu Zhizhou asked him to take the first step on the grounds that he had to deal with housework issues... ?Fu Zhizhou shook his head, sighed, and did not answer Wei Tu''s question. See this. Wei Tu didnt ask any further questions. He nodded and turned around and walked into Nanhang City. It is difficult for an upright official to deal with household affairs. ?Although he and Fu Zhizhou are sworn brothers, they don''t say much about family matters. After returning to Wei''s house. After meeting his family, Wei Tu found an opportunity to ask Wei Yan and his sister about the Fu family. "After Uncle Kou''s funeral, Fu Lin, the second son of the Fu family, and the third sister of the Fu family... left Nanhang City together and disappeared." Wei Xiuwen whispered. Why did the three of them run away from home? ??Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling a little confused. ?At that time, Fu Lin knelt down to him, and he could see that the eldest son of Fu had a strong Taoist heart, no less than his father. ?Fu Lin first settled in Baishihufang City, and now he "escaped" and left... obviously he would have missed his own path. The reason should be more than just the conflict between father and son. "It''s because...Fu Lin has practiced magic..." Wei Xiuwen whispered. Magic power? Wei Tus eyes narrowed and he secretly said, No wonder. ?At the last gathering, Wei Xiuwen told him that Kou Hongying did not want to see Fu Lin, and even used seclusion as an excuse not to meet Fu Lin who came to visit him. ?At that time, he was still wondering why Kou Hongying would do this. After all, in his opinion, Kou Hongying does not seem to be a cynical, unsympathetic person. ??But what if Fu Lin had practiced "magic skills" at that time. All this can be explained. At the last gathering. Kou Hongying has already revealed his cultivation level, which is the seventh level of Qi training. ?With his cultivation level, it is not difficult to discover the clues about Fu Lin''s magic skills. ?His dislike of Fu Lin was probably just to avoid suspicion, not because he looked down on his down-and-out peers. ?Moxiu cultivators, in the State of Zheng, almost everyone wanted to beat them up. Five days later. June 13th. People in the charity society reunited again. Its just that this time, compared to ten years ago, Kou Liang is missing. Kou Hongying looked sad. ??Wei Tu and the three of them also sighed and poured a glass of water and wine on the ground as a tribute to Kou Liang''s spirit in heaven. Next. The four of them each talked about their cultivation in the past ten years and what they gained from their cultivation. ? Wei Fei glanced at Fu Zhizhou secretly, and with a smile on his face, he told the fact that he had broken through the "sixth level of Qi training". Two years ago, when he went to Luoxueyuan where Wei Tu was located, his cultivation had already reached the fifth level of Qi training. With the help of the spiritual stones of Wei Tu and Kou Hongying, he bought a "Blue Water Pill" and easily broke through the sixth level of Qi training. then. In order, we arrived at Wei Tu. Seven levels of Qi training ??Wei Tus speech is brief. After saying this, Wei Fei and Fu Zhizhou, two people who had met Wei Tu, were not surprised because they had been prepared. ?Only Kou Hongying, who stayed in the sect and devoted himself to cultivation, was obviously surprised when he heard about Wei Tu''s cultivation level. ?Last party. ?In ten years, Wei Tu has only broken through a small level, reaching the fifth level of Qi training. ?But this time, ten years later, Wei Tu''s cultivation speed has increased so much, breaking through two small realms. You must know that breaking through the sixth level of Qi training and the seventh level of Qi training is a breakthrough from the middle stage of Qi training to the late stage of Qi training. It is not that easy. And she, now, has only reached the eighth level of Qi training, only a small level ahead of Wei Tu. Congratulations, Uncle Wei. Kou Hongying suppressed his distracting thoughts, smiled and congratulated Wei Tu. "What?" Fourth brother, have you broken through the seventh level of Qi training? When Fu Zhizhou, who was behind him, revealed his level of cultivation, Wei Fei, who had been smiling all the time, was immediately dumbfounded and couldn''t help but speak out. ??Wei Fei thought that he had broken through the sixth level of Qi training this time and was no longer at the bottom. ?Unexpectedly, Fu Zhizhou was still one step ahead of him and did not stay at the sixth level of Qi training. ??Fu Zhizhou didn''t care when he saw Wei Fei like this. He laughed a few times and dismissed the chapter. When he was ordinary, he knew that Wei Fei was quite "dissatisfied" with him. ?This kind of dissatisfaction may have affected their relationship at first, but to this day, this "dissatisfaction" is just an adjustment in their journey of cultivating immortality. at last. Then we arrived at Kou Hongying. After Kou Hongying talked about her cultivation and cultivation experience, she turned her beautiful eyes, looked at Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou, and told them about refining the magic weapon "One Air Bag". If there is a chance, Uncle Fu can try to refine this magical weapon. With the help of this magical weapon, when Uncle Fu builds the foundation, he will no longer have the trouble caused by insufficient foundation..." Kou Hongying reminded. Lets talk about it when we have a chance. Fu Zhizhou shook his head. After the "healing" incident, the spiritual stones on his body had long been beyond his means. Wherever you have any spare energy, go and refine another air bag to replenish your foundation. Lets have a feast. Everyone walked out of the box. Kou Hongying lifted her skirt and followed Wei Tu, half a step behind. She began to communicate with Wei Tu and discussed the specific matters of refining the "One Air Bag". I have collected seven or eight hundred spiritual materials, and some have received two copies. I wonder if Uncle Wei is prepared for this? Kou Hongying asked. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded, took out the catalog of spiritual materials he had compiled from his sleeve, and handed it to Kou Hongying. (End of this chapter) Chapter 113： Foundation Building Celebration (please subscribe) Chapter 113 Foundation Building Celebration (Please subscribe) Five years have passed. Its another Baobao Pavilion auction. After Wei Tu handed over the letter, he saw an invitation from Baibao Pavilion at the concierge and thought to himself. A few days later. Weitu participated in the auction. ?This time, there were fewer Foundation Establishment Masters at the auction, only two people. The auctioneer is still Lou Hong. When its the turn to auction the spiritual fruits. ?This time, Wei Tu did not hide his clumsiness and followed the price to win this first-grade high-grade spiritual fruit called "Silver Luan Fruit". The cultivators who were snatching the spiritual fruit were surprised for a moment when they saw that Wei Tu, a well-known talisman master, had taken it, and then ignored it. Talisman Masters ability to make money is not weak. At this time, Wei Tu was already in his seventies, nearly eighty years old, and his potential was not high. The reason why he took the spiritual fruit... must have taken too many elixirs, so in order to avoid erysipelas, he borrowed this silver luan fruit to improve his cultivation. Five years. It is a small watershed. ??The seventh-level Qi practitioner, who is over sixty years old, can be called a middle-aged monk with good potential. ??The seventh-level Qi practitioner who is over seventy years old has become a type of monk with low potential in the eyes of everyone. Back to Luoxueyuan. ?Weitu took this "Yiluan Fruit" worth twenty-five spiritual stones, and with the help of its spiritual power, he broke through to the eighth level of Qi training in one go. After a few days. Tong Peipei visited as usual and asked Wei Tu about the progress of studying the demon refining talisman. A few days ago, Kankan drew a demon refining talisman, but the failure rate was too high... I drew nearly a hundred before drawing this one..." Weitu took out a dark red talisman from his sleeve and placed it on the table. At this time, eight years had passed since He Lianxiong entrusted him with refining the "Demon Refining Talisman". Eight years. Neither long nor short. ??He couldn''t keep dragging Helianxiong and his wife away without giving them any "results." He is not the only talisman master in Danqiu Mountain. If he has no "results" for a long time, Helianxiong and his wife may abandon his line and find another reliable talisman master. ?? Wei Tu is still quite concerned about the demon foundation-building method, and he does not want to lose the opportunity to obtain this unusual foundation-building method. Therefore, after finishing Kou Hongying''s sect mission, in the past two years, in addition to practicing, he devoted almost all his time to drawing the "Demon Refining Talisman". Did you successfully refine the demon refining talisman? Tong Peipei was surprised when she heard this. She was already prepared to gain nothing this time. She is also a Talisman Master, so it is not difficult to see how difficult it is to draw the "Demon Refining Talisman". The demon refining talisman is a very difficult talisman among the high-grade talismans. ??When Wei Tu accepted He Lianxiong''s commission, his Talisman Master level was only the first-level mid-level. ?At the level of a Talisman Master, it is difficult to draw a high-grade talisman, let alone a more difficult demon refining talisman. Think about this. ?Tong Peipei was secretly frightened and took a breath of cold air. ? Wei Tu succeeded in refining the demon talisman, which means that his attainments in talisman are on the verge of being a first-level high-grade talisman master, or have been firmly in the category of a first-class high-grade talisman master. Only those who have a stable output of talismans of a certain level can be called a talisman master of this level. "It''s just a fluke." Wei Tu said modestly, "Wei has not yet reached the first level of high-grade Talisman Master." What he said is also true. ?Having the fate of "Late Bloomer", he is different from ordinary Talisman masters. As long as he is proficient in a certain type of Talisman and spends a certain amount of time, he can master this type of Talisman. In other words. ?As long as he can get started in drawing a certain kind of talisman, he can gradually master the making method of this kind of talisman with the help of the "Late Bloomer" destiny, and then draw it skillfully. Just...the past ten years. ??As the condensation of his "geomagnetic spirit body" was completed, the focus of his life gradually shifted from improving his attainments in Talismans to practicing cultivation. You cannot have both. His cultivation reached the eighth level of Qi training, but in exchange, the level of Fu Dao was stagnant and his growth was slow. At present, he is still a first-level mid-level Talisman Master and has not yet reached the first-level high-level Talisman Master. In a few years, Fellow Daoist Wei will become a top-grade talisman master. ?Tong Peipei smiled and looked at Wei Tu with a hint of respect. ??When she had a dispute with Wei Tu in the shanty town, the reason why she was willing to apologize had a lot to do with Wei Tu''s talent for Talismans. She just didnt expect that after decades, Wei Tu would be so far ahead of her. She is still a low-level Talisman Master. As for Wei Tu, it is foreseeable that in a few years he will become a top-grade Talisman Master. I will take this demon refining talisman with me first. Tong Peipei took the demon refining talisman into her palm, bowed before saying goodbye. ??This demon refining talisman is only a high-grade talisman. It has not reached the top level of the first level and cannot be used to catalyze demon souls. She took away this talisman just to congratulate Helian Xiong. time flies. In the blink of an eye, another eight years have passed. Weitu reached the age of eighty-three. Five years have passed since Hongying went into seclusion. I wonder...did she succeed in building the foundation, or failed? ??In the training room of Luoxueyuan, after Wei Tu fed the spiritual food to the Cracking Sky Eagle, he counted the time and thought. ?Five years ago, Kou Hongying wrote to him, saying that he would retreat to break through and build the foundation. ?Originally, he thought that he would see Kou Hongying, who had become the Master of Establishment, at the Immortal Cultivation Party three years later. Unexpectedly, after arriving in Baishi Hufang City, he found out that Kou Hongying was still in seclusion in Jingshui Pavilion and had not left the sect. Today. Another three years have passed. ?Wei Tu couldn''t help but become worried about Kou Hongying''s current situation. ?This worry, in addition to family affection, is more about interests. ??If Kou Hongying fails to build the foundation, it means that his and Fu Zhizhou''s investment in it will be in vain. His investment in Kou Hongying over the past twenty years was not a small amount. However. At this moment - the cracked hollow sculpture seemed to sense something. It fluttered its wings from Wei Tu''s shoulders and flew in the direction of the concierge. ! A few eagle calls. Hikaru Kongdiao gently placed an envelope with the "Jingshui Pavilion" logo on Wei Tu''s palm. Zhenji Zhenren She finally passed this level. When Wei Tu opened the letter, the worry on his face suddenly disappeared, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Kou Hongying successfully established the foundation. It means that his investment in these twenty years will usher in a harvest period. boom! boom! boom! ?At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. It should be the fourth brother who is here. Wei Tu had a guess. After letting the Sky Cracking Eagle hide, he got up and walked to the gate of the cave. Hongying has established a foundation! Fu Zhizhou said excitedly outside the door. These four brothers have been in the secular world since the beginning when they established their goal of cultivating immortals. Until now. Sixty years have passed. A period of time! Finally, someone truly embarked on the path of immortality and became the Master of Foundation Establishment! Even though Kou Hongying is not one of the four brothers, she is the daughter of Kou Liang and a member of the charity society. She can be seen as a continuation of their alliance to cultivate immortals... Wei Feis skills. The cultivation experiences of Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou. The support to embark on the path to immortality. etc. Without these "accidents", even if Kou Hongying had a middle-grade spiritual root, she would have disappeared in the mortal world, and it would be impossible to become a foundation-building real person. Kou Hongying succeeded in building the foundationit can be said that this is the first flower that the four-person alliance of cultivating immortals has bloomed after going through all kinds of ups and downs. The foundation has been laid ?After Wei Tu heard Fu Zhizhou''s words, his calm state of mind also stirred up some waves. ?He chewed this sentence over and over, and his tone gradually became relieved. With the Foundation Establishment Pill and the fate of "Late Bloomer" in his body, he did not have a hopeless mentality towards the Foundation Establishment period. ?Therefore, after learning that Kou Hongying had successfully built the foundation, he was far less excited than Fu Zhizhou. But after being influenced by Fu Zhizhous words. ?It suddenly dawned on him what Kou Hongying''s foundation building meant to the four brothers. After sixty years of cultivating immortality, Kou Hongying became the Master of the Establishment Foundation. This was not only the success of Kou Hongying, but also the success of their four brothers in the charity society. The seed of that year. Todays results. "We...will also have this day. Building the foundation will not just be Hongying..." After Fu Zhizhou got excited, he glanced at Wei Tu and said this sentence. A few days later. ?Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou packed up their luggage and rushed to Baishihufang City to attend Kou Hongying''s foundation building ceremony. Before the two set off. Each of them prepared a congratulatory gift. "That is?" You two, please stay. When passing through Yulong Mansion. On the official road, a carriage drove forward and stopped the fast horses of Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou. "Your Excellency, you stopped my two brothers. Do you have something important to do?" Wei Tu tightened the reins and glanced inside the carriage with his spiritual sense. He saw an old man in official robes with a displeased look on his face. When he was secular, he knew that some high officials in the court knew about the existence of monks. At this moment, the old man in official robes stopped him and Fu Zhizhou. He must have realized that they were monks and wanted to ask each other for something. ?This kind of thing is not uncommon. In the world of immortality, this happens from time to time. ?However, ordinary people would offer some treasures when asking for help, so Wei Tu also had some patience and went to ask. Your Excellency...your surname is Wei? ??The old man in official robes opened the curtain of the carriage and leaned out half of his body. He glanced at the leader Wei Tu and said with a trembling voice. Weis surname is indeed Wei, but how did you know that my surname is Wei? Wei Tu was slightly surprised when he heard this, and his attitude softened a little. If you can tell his surname, the old man in official robes must have some connection with him. ??Its just that hes not sure who this old man in official robes is... He has no memory of the old man in official robes. Brother Wei. Its been more than sixty years. ??The old man in official robe sighed and revealed his identity. I am Shi Zhen, the second best person in Shannan Road in the 27th year of QinganShi Zhen. Shi Zhen? ?Hearing this name, Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou looked at each other with astonishment on their faces. ? There is no other reason. Wei Tu also passed the martial arts examination in the Shannan Road test in the 27th year of Qing''an, and was awarded the title of military attach. "Are you... the Shi Zhen who was robbed of the leadership of Wu by You Hong?" Wei Tu thought about it for a moment and finally remembered who Shi Zhen was. ?At that time, in order to keep a low profile, he deliberately gave up his position as the leader of the martial arts, failed in the competition, and got seventh place in the Taoist test. During the Taoist test, he initially thought that "Shi Zhen" would win the first place, but he never thought that You Hong would use the power of his family to win the first place for Shi Zhen... Sixty years later, Wei Tu did not expect that he would meet Shi Zhen again. "Sixty years apart, you and I were both careless young people back then, but now...Shi is very old..." Shi Zhen sighed with emotion. He has been an official for many years and has learned some things about cultivating immortals, but he did not expect that the immortal master he actually met was the same candidate he had met sixty years ago. (End of this chapter) Chapter 114： Kou Hongying’s repayment (asking for monthly votes) Chapter 114 Kou Hongyings Repayment (asking for monthly votes) ?At this time, although Wei Tu no longer looked young, he still looked like a young man in his thirties, with a vigorous appearance. He, however, has gray skin and gray hair, and has age spots on his body. This comparison. ???Rao Shizhen has been in the officialdom for a long time and has experienced the ups and downs of the world, and he can''t help but sigh. Brother Shi, why can you still remember Weis appearance after so many years? ?Weitu expressed the doubts in his heart. Although he and Shi Zhen were of the same age, they only met each other once. He was a little confused as to why, after so many years, Shi Zhen could still remember his appearance and recognize him from the crowd at a glance. Brother Wei, you deliberately failed in the competition back then. Although your acting was good and you could deceive most people, you couldnt deceive me...the person you really fought against..." ?Hearing Wei Tu''s question, most of the sentimental look on Shi Zhen''s face disappeared. He stroked his beard and smiled and explained. Just the fact that Wei Tu was clumsy during the test was not enough for him to remember Wei Tu. ??What really made him remember Wei Tu was the more than 20 years of officialdom suppression he experienced after being usurped as the leader by You Hong. ??If Wei Tu had not hidden his clumsiness back then, then what happened to him in the first half of his life was probably Wei Tu''s fault. Have experienced this. How could he not remember Wei Tu so deeply? "At that time, although I was able to distinguish my grudges, I still had some resentments towards Brother Wei... I thought it was you who missed my official career." But now, its gone. In my old age, it will be a pleasure to meet you two, Brother Wei and Brother Fu. ?Shi Zhen shook his head and smiled. Next, he asked the old servant to drive aside, spread a felt, and sit on the ground. Then he invited Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou to sit with him and talk about the past. ??The open-mindedness on Shi Zhen''s face, Wei Tu thought, was not fake. After all, Shi Zhen was already in his dying years. Those who are about to die also speak well. After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou got off their horses and sat across from each other in front of Shi Zhen. ??Shi Zhen knew the rules, so he did not ask Wei Tu about the secrets of the Xian family. Instead, he invited the two of them over to talk about old times, mainly talking about his experiences over the years. Told through Shi Zhen. Only then did Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou realize that the Shannan Dao rebellion more than forty years ago was not only an opportunity for them, but also an opportunity for Shi Zhen to change his life. ?After the Taoist examination, Shi Zhen was suppressed by the You family, a wealthy family in Shannan Taoism, and was made a county captain in a remote rural area. However, that is precisely why. ??The Baihua County where Shi Zhen was located was not immediately occupied by the anti-king rebels. ?After feeling that the overall situation was not good, Shi Zhen gathered all the county soldiers, mobilized the people, raised an army of King Qin, and rushed to Qingfeng Mansion for rescue. ??I dont know whether it was good luck or bad luck, but when Shi Zhen led his army to Qingfeng Mansion, Qingfeng Mansion had already fallen... ?Later, Shi Zhen came to Luonan Road. During the tug-of-war between Fengguo and Zhengguo, Shi Zhen repeatedly made extraordinary achievements and gradually rose in rank. ?To this day, Shi Zhen has been ranked as a fourth-grade military attache and is in charge of the military preparations of the two mansions. If I hadnt met Brother Wei and Brother Fu, Shi would have thought that my life would have been okay, but after meeting these two brothers Speaking of this, Shi Zhen''s cheerful expression became a little more sad. ?From being a humble warrior to becoming a fourth-grade military officer, his life can be regarded as extremely legendary among ordinary people. Local chronicles and even official history books may record his deeds. Let him leave his name in history. but- Compare it with Wei Tu. He is much inferior. Monks are far beyond the comparison of dignitaries and dignitaries. The two are not in the same world. "Brother Wei, I am shy... I want to seek a fairy fate for my descendants. Is it possible?" Before leaving, Shi Zhen bowed deeply to Wei Tu and said. "Can." ?Weitu nodded in agreement. For him, this request is just a small favor and there is no need to refuse it. Shi Zhen, who is of the same age as him, can be regarded as an acquaintance. ?Wei Tu asked Shi Zhen to get paper and pen. ?Then, he used his spiritual power and wrote down the Immortal Cultivation Technique "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body" obtained from Wu Yun Tower on paper. After finishing writing the exercises. Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou didn''t stay long. They mounted their fast horses and galloped towards Baishi Lake. "really hope" "There is a younger generation who can show me what this fairy road is." ?Shi Zhen took a steady look at the departing figures of Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou and sighed. Seven days later. ?Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou came to Baishi Lake and met Wei Fei, who had already arrived. ?The three of them crossed Baishi Lake and climbed the mountain road behind Baishi Lake. ?Different from Taixuanzong who set up his mountain gate in another place, the mountain gate of Jingshui Pavilion is located in the back mountain of Baishi Hufang City. Arrived at the gate of Jingshui Pavilion. ??Wei Tu took out the invitation from Kou Hongying and handed it to the disciple on duty. "Fellow Daoist Wei, please wait a moment." After the disciple on duty saw Kou Hongying''s words of respect for Wei Tu on the invitation, his attitude changed from casual to respectful. Fifteen of an hour later. A woman in pink clothes stepped on a magic weapon and flew into the air, landing in front of Wei Tu and the others. Kou Zhenren is not available for the time being, so I will take the three fellow Taoists to the Jinyu Tower. The woman in pink bowed and said. Hear this. Just now, Fu Zhizhou, who was still happy about Kou Hongying''s foundation building, the smile on his face suddenly faded and changed slightly. ?The three of them are Kou Hongying''s elders. Kou Hongying was able to build the foundation this time without the help of the three of them. Kou Hongying didn''t welcome him personally, which meant he was neglecting the three of them. See this scene. Wei Tu shook his head. He patted Fu Zhizhou''s shoulder calmly, signaling him not to pay attention. Please ask the fairy to lead the way. ?Weitu bowed his hands. The woman in pink nodded slightly, stepped forward to lead the way, and acted as a guide, explaining to Wei Tu and the others the origin of the scenery along the way to Jingshui Pavilion. Unlike the neat and dense buildings in Fangshi, the buildings in Jingshui Pavilion are mostly in harmony with the scenery. ?Buildings are scattered among the peaks, used as decorations. Along the road. The beautiful women are as dense as a forest, blooming like a sea of ??flowers, which makes people dizzy. Wei Tu looked at it for a while, and like Fu Zhizhou, he calmed down and concentrated on walking. Wei Tu was about to remind Wei Fei to be careful and not lose face here. Wei Fei and the wizard wizard went to find fellow Taoist Yao. He still remembers it and has not forgotten it. Unexpectedly, when Wei Tu looked at Wei Fei, he found that Wei Fei''s performance was the same as that of him and Fu Zhizhou, not making a fool of himself. The face is just a little white. It seems that the second brother also knows the seriousness of the matter. Wei Tu thought to himself. After a while. ??Wei Tu and the other two arrived at the Jinyu Tower. ?Jinyu Tower is the dojo of Kou Hongyings master, Qin Zhenren, and Kou Hongyings foundation-building celebration was held here. This building is located near the lakeside. It has seven floors and is dozens of feet high. In the sunshine, the Jinyu Tower, which is made of gold and wood as beams and beautiful jade as bricks, is like a glazed tower, emitting golden light and shining brightly. ??Wei Tu and three others entered the tower. The moment he entered the tower, dozens of monks waiting on the first floor immediately cast their gaze over. There was mostly curiosity in his eyes. mixed with some contempt. ?Judging from their attire, the three people from Wei Tu are obviously not from Jingshui Pavilion. Jingshui Pavilion, although the sect is dominated by female cultivators, there are also many male cultivators in its sect. Just when the cultivators on the first floor were about to ask. At this time, a girl in a blue dress with a beautiful posture and cool temperament slowly walked down the steps at the connection between floors. ?The cultivators immediately fell silent, lowered their heads, looked respectful, and said, "Master Kou." ?This person is none other than Kou Hongying. Kou Hongying nodded and said "no courtesy". Uncle Wei, Uncle Fu And Uncle Wei Kou Hongying came over, bowed slightly to Wei Tu and the others, and said hello. Hes actually Kou Zhenrens elder? The practitioners were astonished. Just now, although they had no hostility towards Wei Tu and the other three, they were quite contemptuous in their hearts. After all, compared to the disciples of the Immortal Sect, the casual cultivators outside were nothing. Kou Hongying showed up and welcomed Wei Tu and the others to the fourth floor of Jinyu Tower. ?This is where Kou Hongying really receives her relatives and friends. Just now, my nephew heard that three uncles were coming, and he wanted to go out to greet him in person... Unexpectedly, a senior brother came to the door. In order to avoid this senior brother, he asked Junior Sister Gong to greet him on his behalf..." After arranging Wei Tu and the three of them to take their seats, Kou Hongying seemed to know that her arrangements today were not appropriate, so Chuanyin explained. Hear this. ?The expressions of Wei Tu and the other three people softened slightly. Shaoqing, there are a few more guests on the fourth floor of Jinyu Tower. ?These people are all acquaintances of Kou Hongying, and most of them are near the late stage of Qi training. The banquet is halfway through. Wei Tu heard that these guests were secretly discussing him, Fu Zhizhou and Wei Fei. ?However, the words of these people were not mocking, but revealed their deep envy of Kou Hongying. "According to common sense, if Junior Sister Kou builds the foundation, even if she has the help of her Senior Uncle, it will take at least twenty or thirty years..." This is all thanks to the help of Junior Sister Kous elders, doing tasks on her behalf and earning sect contribution points. It would be great if I had these elders who are worthy of my trust. The words flowed into the ears of Wei Tu and the others. Listen to this. The wariness that Wei Tu and the others had against Kou Hongying has weakened a lot. ??If Kou Hongying is really a "unsympathetic" person and throws away the three of them after using them...then she will definitely not publicize this matter among her relatives and friends in Jingshui Pavilion... Half an hour later. Lets have a feast. Kou Hongying stood up and escorted Wei Tu and the others out of Jingshui Pavilion. Today, my nephew has been promoted to Foundation Establishment. He will never break the promise he made to his two uncles more than 20 years ago. Please rest assured, Uncle Wei and Uncle Fu. As he spoke, Kou Hongying took out a jade slip from his sleeve and handed it to Wei Tu. "This is some experience I gained from breaking through the foundation building period. Although it is not valuable, it is also my nephew''s heartfelt wish." If Uncle Fu and Uncle Wei are in need of this foundation building experience, they can ask Uncle Wei to make a copy. She said. "besides." Uncle Wei, I still have some unused elixir for foundation building. Ill give it to you. After hesitating for a moment, Kou Hongying patted the storage bag, took out a jade box, and handed it to Wei Tu. "Inside this jade box is half a thousand-year-old snow lotus, which was given to me by my master." It has a miraculous effect on foundation building. Uncle Wei, please remember not to tell others, lest you cause any accidents! Kou Hongying said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 115： 100-year-old foundation building (two-in-one, please subscribe) Chapter 115: Building a foundation at the age of 100 (two in one, please subscribe) Next. Kou Hongying took some unused Qi-training elixirs and gave them to Fu Zhizhou and Wei Fei. but. There is a difference between closeness and distance. ??The elixirs Kou Hongying gave to Fu Zhizhou were all rare and valuable. The one given to Wei Fei was just average. Just taking care of etiquette. ??Wei Fei was not dissatisfied with this, and accepted the elixir with a smile. At the party more than 20 years ago, he refused to help Kou Hongying complete the sect''s mission. Now that Kou Hongying can take care of him, he has made a profit. During a conversation between four people. Suddenly, a light cyan light rushed towards the direction of Wei Tu and others. "Junior sister Kou..." The light stopped, revealing a thin male cultivator in black. ??This male cultivator in black said hello to Kou Hongying, and then glanced at Wei Tu and the others with a cold look, with a look of displeasure on his face. But he quickly thought of something again, and a smile appeared on his face. Three fellow Taoists came to our Jingshui Pavilion, and Zhu, as junior sister and brother Kou, failed to welcome them from afar at the first time. Sin! Sin! ??The male cultivator in black gave a fake smile. When he spoke, he deliberately emphasized the emphasis on the word "senior brother". ?Combined with Kou Hongyings previous words. Wei Tu immediately understood that this male cultivator named Zhu must be the senior brother who harassed Kou Hongying. The reason why Kou Hongying failed to welcome them in person was also to avoid this "brother Zhu". From the tone of "Zhu Senior Brother", it is not difficult to see that he has regarded Kou Hongying as his treasure. ?At this moment, what he said to the three of them was also a warning to them to stay away from Kou Hongying. The fifty-six-year-old female foundation-building cultivator is rare in the immortal sectit is considered the seed of the golden elixir It is inevitable to be remembered. Wei Tu thought about it and quickly guessed the reason why the male cultivator surnamed Zhu was entangled with Kou Hongying. Establish a foundation and live four hundred years. Kou Hongying built a foundation when she was in her fifties, and her potential was at a higher level among the Immortal Sect''s foundation building, second only to the Tianjiao that the Immortal Sect focused on cultivating, and it was considered a golden elixir seed. ??Mr. Xiu surnamed Zhu...if he wins Kou Hongying''s favor, he will not only win the beauty, but also win a future golden elixir for himself and his family. ?This kind of thing. Why not do it. "Although women are afraid of stalking men...but Senior Brother Zhu didn''t know the identities of the three of us, so he rashly warned me...that''s impossible..." Wei Tu sneered in his heart. Not to mention that Kou Hongying was not happy with the male cultivator named Zhu. The fact that the male cultivator named Zhu threatened the three of them... As long as Kou Hongying had some brains and was not a love brain, he would not agree to the pursuit of the male cultivator named Zhu. The three of them are Kou Hongyings relatives and elders, and they have a close relationship. Brother Zhu, Uncle Wei and the others are my elders. Please pay attention to your tone. Kou Hongying glanced at Wei Tu with an apologetic look, and then said "Senior Brother Zhu" with a cold tone. "Uncle Wei? Elder?" Upon hearing this, Senior Brother Zhu''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately knew that he had gotten into a big trouble. ?He secretly hated himself for why he didn''t listen to his aunt Qin Zhenren''s words and change his domineering temper and let it show up. Uncle Wei, its the younger generation who is at fault. "This... flood washed away the Dragon King Temple..." Senior Brother Zhu laughed sarcastically a few times and apologized to Wei Tu, with a sincere expression on his face. This is my apology from this junior. Senior Brother Zhus face showed pain. He gritted his teeth, took out a seven-foot jade box from his storage bag, and handed it to Wei Tu. ?He could see that Wei Tu was the one in charge among the three elders, Kou Hongying. Secondly, he has gained some understanding of Wei Tu over the years and knows the important position Wei Tu has in Kou Hongying''s heart. "Uncle Wei, you can accept it, don''t worry about me." Kou Hongying secretly transmitted the message. Thank you, Brother Zhu. Wei Tu accepted the jade box, stuffed it into his sleeve, and then said thank you to Brother Zhu. After one stick of incense. ?Weitu and the other two people left Jingshui Pavilion. As soon as he walked out of the mountain gate of Jingshui Pavilion, Wei Fei, whose face turned pale, immediately felt his legs weaken and collapsed to the ground, gasping for air. "The pressure of foundation building is too hard to withstand. This **** wish for people to be outstanding." ?Wei Fei cursed. Just now, Zhu Renjie not only threatened them, but also released his own foundation-building pressure to intimidate the three of them. In order not to lose face in Jingshui Pavilion. He has been suppressing the discomfort. ?Now, after leaving the gate of Jingshui Pavilion, he couldn''t hold on any longer. "Eh? Third brother, fourth brother, how are you okay?" After Wei Fei calmed down, he raised his head and glanced at Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou standing beside him. Seeing that their expressions were as usual, he couldn''t help but be surprised. how? ??Is he the only one who is so miserable? "It''s just a foundation-building pressure." Fu Zhizhou glanced at Wei Fei and said indifferently. ??Wei Fei knew that Fu Zhizhou was still remembering the last gathering, and he laughed at Fu Zhizhou''s hatred that he had not yet "breakthrough". So he turned his eyes and looked at Wei Tu with a searching look in his eyes. Second brother, the cultivation of immortality is almost the same as the cultivation of martial arts. Once the foundation is solid, even if it is a higher realm, the pressure... is just the breeze blowing on the hills..." ?Weitu coughed slightly and explained. ??If only coercion could be used to make Qi-training monks surrender in the foundation-building stage, there would not be so many stories of killing in adversity in the world of immortality. High-level coercion is only effective on people with unstable foundations. ??When Zhu Renjie''s pressure fell on him and Fu Zhizhou, Wei Tu only felt a little discomfort, but not too uncomfortable. Foundation? ?Wei Fei was stunned at first, and then his expression became thoughtful. I hope the second brother can pay attention to this. Wei Tu sighed secretly when he saw this scene. In his opinion. Out of three people. If there are no variables. ?Only he and Fu Zhizhou are expected to reach the next level and break through the foundation. The bottleneck 20 years ago was both a setback and a blessing for Fu Zhizhou. ?After this, although Fu Zhizhou''s breakthrough speed has stagnated for nearly ten years, he is only at the seventh level of Qi training - But his foundation is now enough to rank at the forefront among monks of the same level. Secondly, Kou Hongyings foundation building also means that Fu Zhizhous investment is successful. not long after. He will receive a Ningji Dan. ?With the help of the Foundation Condensation Pill and the "Demon Soul Foundation Building Method" he will get, Fu Zhizhou''s chances of succeeding in building the foundation are not low. Look at Wei Fei. One has no foundation and the other has no investment. ?In this state, even if he successfully reaches the ninth level of Qi training and is destined to obtain the foundation-building pill, he may not be able to succeed in foundation-building. At this moment. It seems that Wei Fei has reached the seventh level of Qi training and is not much different from them, but in fact the two of them have already left Wei Fei far behind. This point cannot be compensated by the benefit of hundreds of spiritual stones produced by "one air bag". Foundation-building spiritual objects and foundation-consolidating pills, each of these two are much more valuable than the "one air bag" method. If you work hard, God will not let you down. "One drink and one peck are all determined." Wei Tu remembered these two sentences. At that time, the four brothers had low-grade spiritual roots, and there was almost no hope of building a foundation. ?So, Wei Fei gave up early and went to the secular world to enjoy leisure. ?He and Fu Zhizhou are the only two people who are conscientious and down-to-earth... Times have changed. ? He ??and Fu Zhizhou are both expected to reach the foundation building stage, but... Wei Fei''s lack of effort in the early stage... made it difficult for him to change his destiny even if he got the chance. The choice made more than forty years ago. There is no distinction between good and bad. But there is a matter of victory or defeat If he and Fu Zhizhou fail in pursuing their dreams, then Wei Fei''s choice will become wise. But todays results. Just the opposite. Seven days later. Weitu returned to Danqiu Mountain. After returning to Danqiu Mountain, Wei Tu took stock of his belongings and sent some talismans and the apology gift given to him by Zhu Renjie to Baibao Pavilion for auction. The jade box that Zhu Renjie gave him contained a first-level medium-grade magical weapon called "Guitouzi Mother Blade". ??If it were in the middle stage of Qi training, Wei Tu still had the idea of ??refining the "Guitouzi Mother Blade" and use it for self-defense. But now, Wei Tu just wants to build the foundation. It is only right to sell the "Guitouzi Mother Blade" to get enough spiritual stones for him to buy the "Condensing Pill". On the market, the price of a "Condensation Pill" is about one thousand two hundred spirit stones. With Wei Tu''s current wealth, although he could afford the purchase, he would have to sell some treasures that were valuable and could not withstand inspection. Two years later. At the Baobao Pavilion auction. The "Guitouzi Mother Blade" sold by Wei Tu was auctioned off for one hundred and sixty-three spiritual stones. ??More than 300 spirit stones were also sold out of the backlog of talismans. ??These talismans, if sold individually, can sell for more than a hundred spiritual stones, but in a short period of time, it is difficult to sell them in bulk. Same kind of talisman, The market will be saturated. You can only choose to sell it at auction. ??The monk who took the picture of Wei Tufu is from the He family in Shengjiang. ?Weitu knew this family well. When he first attended the Baibao Pavilion auction, the "Fire Berry" auctioned by Lou Hong came from this family. After the auction ends. ?The He family in Shengjiang sent people to find Wei Tu, wanting to negotiate with Wei Tu and purchase more talismans. In forty years, there will be a tide of beasts in the Demonic Wolf Mountains that occurs every five hundred years. My familys spiritual land is adjacent to the Demonic Wolf Mountains, so we need to prepare more talismans ??The monk sent by the He family in Shengjiang was named "He Junpeng". After he stated his purpose of purchasing Wei Tu Talisman, he also frankly told the reason why he purchased such a large number of Talismans. "Fellow Daoist Wei''s "Bramble Cage Talisman", "Earthquake Talisman", and "Rejuvenation Talisman"...these three kinds of talismans are all urgently needed by my He family..." I hope fellow Wei Daoists can lower the price further. If possible, my He family is willing to help Taoist Wei introduce a few more family businesses... He Junpeng said. There is a tide of beasts in the Demonic Wolf Mountains? Wei Tus expression changed slightly after hearing the news. ?As a casual cultivator, this was the first time he heard of this "common sense". After all, five hundred years is too far away from now. There are still more than 40 years before the beast tide occurs. At what price does He Daoyou want to buy the talisman in Weis hand? If there is a lot of business introduced, the price of the talisman For door-to-door business. ?Of course Wei Tu will not refuse. ?After negotiating good terms with He Junpeng, he sold the remaining talisman to He Junpeng for two hundred spirit stones. Next. In five years. ??Wei Tu successively came into contact with several small foundation-building families such as the Shengjiang He family that had taken root near the Yaolang Mountains. By selling the talismans, he finally managed to save enough spiritual stones to purchase the Ningji Pill. During the period, the ten-year party comes. ?Wei Tu made a decision, just like Kou Hongying did last time, he wrote a letter and broke the appointment. ?Ever since he sold off his magical instruments and talismans in the Baibao Pavilion, many people have been eyeing him as a hot commodity. ?It is really too dangerous for him to leave Danqiu Mountain now. Fellow Daoist Wei, I heard that a new palace was recently excavated in the secret realm of Xiaoyao Mountain, and there may be foundation-building spiritual objects in it On this day, "Shen Yao", the steward of Baibao Pavilion, found Wei Tu and wanted to invite Wei Tu to go on an adventure together to find foundation-building spiritual objects. ??In recent years, Wei Tu has sold his fortune and worked so hard to earn spiritual stones. Anyone can see that Wei Tu is determined to build a foundation. Hence, the attraction of foundation-building spiritual objects to Wei Tu can be imagined. ??"Xiaoyao Mountain Secret Realm?" Wei Tu was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Shen Yao, the manager of the exquisite Baibao Pavilion, was also a robbery cultivator behind his back. In the territory of Zheng State, in addition to the Demonic Wolf Mountains, which is an area that can be explored, there are other small secret areas that can also be explored. Among them, the Xiaoyao Mountain Secret Realm is a great treasure second only to the Demonic Wolf Mountain Range. There are many foundation-building masters who will go to this place to explore. ??Had Shen Yao come a few days earlier, it would have been difficult for Wei Tu to judge arbitrarily that it was Jie Xiu. But what a pity - Kou Hongying just sent him a letter a few days ago, telling him that he went on an expedition to Xiaoyao Mountain in search of foundation-building spiritual objects, but to no avail. Wei appreciates Manager Shens good intentions, but Wei is timid and doesnt like adventure. ?Weitu bluntly refused. Having said this, he pondered and said: "Compared with the foundation-building spiritual objects in Xiaoyao Mountain, I am more optimistic... I bought the foundation-building spiritual objects from other monks in Danqiu Mountain at a high price..." Gong Shulan is not the only one in Danqiu Mountain who possesses foundation-building spiritual objects. "That''s fine." Shen Yao''s face stiffened, he sighed and said goodbye. After Shen Yao leaves. Wei Tu immediately went to Fu Zhizhou''s residence and warned Fu Zhizhou to be careful during these days and try not to go out. He was worried that Shen Yao and other Jie cultivators would use Fu Zhizhou''s relationship with him to lure him out. At the same time of warning. ??Wei Tu also told Fu Zhizhou that he planned to build a foundation within the next ten years. "I understand." Fu Zhizhou knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately nodded in agreement without any hesitation. Even though staying away from Danqiu Mountain for ten years will have a big impact on his future cultivation, how can brothers care about such a trivial matter. Ever since he became a knife catcher. ??Without the life-saving talisman given to him by Wei Tu, he would have died countless times in the Demonic Wolf Mountains. "Third brother, even if Hongying found the foundation-building spiritual object in the past ten years and gave it to you...but if there is only one foundation-building spiritual object, it cannot be exchanged for a foundation-building pill." Fu Zhizhou was confused and asked. Two foundation-building spiritual items can be exchanged for one foundation-building pill in the three major immortal sects. This is common sense among casual cultivators. ??If you only have one foundation-building spiritual item, you can only crowdfund with other monks and find a second-level alchemist to refine the foundation-building pill. ?However, the latter is generally time-consuming and labor-intensive. In just a few decades, it is difficult to gather together a set of spiritual objects for refining the foundation-building pill. "I already have a foundation-building spiritual item." Wei Tu revealed softly and took out the jade box containing "Danyuan Ginseng". Although foundation-building spiritual objects are precious, they are not yet invisible to humans. Fu Zhizhou is also a trustworthy person. Saw this Danyuan Shen plant. Fu Zhizhou suddenly understood. Third brother, dont worry, I will keep this secret and wont tell anyone else. Fu Zhizhou swore. Following this, Fu Zhizhou no longer asked Wei Tu about the origin of this "Danyuan Shen". Everyone has his or her own opportunities. Getting to the bottom of things, even close brothers may turn against each other and become enemies. time flies. Four years have passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Wei Tufu came to his heart. He walked to the retreat room of Luoxueyuan and sat cross-legged to meditate. Half an hour later, a faint spiritual pressure emerged from his body. Ninety-two years old, nine levels of Qi training. Wei Tu opened his eyes, and there was a trace of vicissitudes of life in his eyes, but it was fleeting. Then, he took out a soul-finding talisman from his sleeve and placed it between his eyebrows. ?In the mirror, Wei Tu saw the earth-blue light shining from the talisman on his forehead, which was about the size of a fist. It is estimated that it will take more than twenty years. "My spiritual roots will reach the middle level. At that time, if I build the foundation, I will have more than 10% more chance." Wei Tu thought. ??The spiritual roots of monks are different, and after swallowing the foundation-building pill, the probability of success in foundation-building is also different. For low-grade spiritual roots to use the Foundation Establishment Pill to build a foundation, the chance of success is less than 50%. As for middle-grade spiritual roots, the success rate can reach about 60% by using the Foundation Establishment Pill. "But...if Hongying sends a foundation-building spiritual object..." After exchanging it with Taixuanzong, I have two foundation-building pills, and the probability of foundation-building can reach more than 70%. Plus...this half of the snow lotus can also add half a percent of the probability of foundation-building..." ?Weitu thought secretly. He now has two choices. One is to wait, waiting for the "late bloomer" destiny to upgrade his spiritual root to a middle-grade spiritual root. The other is a direct breakthrough. Save these twenty years. Lets wait and see "If Hongying has not sent the foundation-building spiritual object for a long time, and the time since the middle-grade spiritual root is not long, then...it is not too late to delay the foundation-building until the middle-grade spiritual root is improved." Wei Tu Xin Dao. If there is only a few years of time difference, it is cost-effective to build the foundation after the spiritual roots have been significantly improved. But at this moment. ?There was a knock on the door outside Luoxue Courtyard. Uncle Wei, its me. When the knock on the door rang, Kou Hongyings voice also came. When Wei Tu heard this voice, he suddenly felt happy and secretly said, "Double happiness is coming to our door." At this moment, Kou Hongying came to Danqiu Mountain to find him. There was only one possibility, and that was to deliver the foundation-building spiritual object promised in the spiritual contract. ??Wei Tu ordered "Splitting Wind Eagle" to hide, stood up, walked out of the training room, and opened the courtyard door. "This is the foundation-building spiritual object that my nephew promised Uncle Wei - the cold smoke fruit." After chatting for a while, Kou Hongying took out a jade box from the storage bag and placed it on the table. As soon as the jade box was opened. An ice-colored fruit the size of a fist immediately released cold air, lowering the nearby temperature by several degrees. Wei Tu accepted the cold smoke fruit, raised his hand and thanked Kou Hongying. Through the correspondence, he knew that Kou Hongying had never stopped for a moment in the eleven years since he established the foundation, and had been helping him search for the foundation-building spiritual fruit in Zheng. It is not easy for a dignified Ji Ji Zhenren to be able to do this. Kou Hongying received her thanks. She drank the tea that Wei Tu poured for her in one gulp, and then said: "Uncle Wei, I will be here soon. I promised Uncle Fu the reward, and I will also give it to Uncle Fu today..." After finishing speaking, Kou Hongying stood up and prepared to pick up her skirt and leave. But at this time. Wei Tu called out to Kou Hongying. "Uncle Wei, is there anything else?" Kou Hongying turned around with a surprised look on her face. She knows Wei Tus temperament. He is not the kind of person who likes to cling to family ties. Wei Tu groaned, took out the "Alchemy Ginseng" he had hidden, and put it on the table. "Now there are two foundation-building spiritual items. I want Hongying to do me a favor and take me to Taixuanzong''s office to exchange for a foundation-building pill." He said. If you practice two pieces of foundation-building spiritual objects, you can go to the Fangshi office and exchange them for one foundation-building pill. This is the regulation explicitly stipulated by Taixuan Sect and the three major immortal sects, Jingshui Pavilion and Qingzhushan. However, Wei Tu knows clearly that no matter how good the regulations are, there are definitely loopholes that can be exploited. He, a low-level casual cultivator, went to the Taixuanzong office to redeem the foundation-building pill. Regardless of whether the exchange was successful or not, he would be coveted by monks inside and outside the Taixuanzong... but- The identity of the exchanger changes. It''s completely different. No monk dares to attack Master Ji Zhu of Jingshui Pavilion. As for why you dont go to Jingshui Pavilion to redeem it. ?Weitu also has its own considerations. Kou Hongying has her own elders in the Jingshui Pavilion, and these people also lack foundation-building elixirs. ???In case someone bypasses Kou Hongying and intercepts the exchanged "Foundation Establishment Pill" with "reasons"... There was nothing he could do. ?Let Kou Hongying help him go to Taixuanzong to redeem the Foundation Establishment Pill. This approach has the least risk. This is a piece of cake. Kou Hongying saw that Wei Tu also had a foundation-building spiritual item. She was surprised and nodded in agreement. Lean less. Led by Kou Hongying, Wei Tu came to Taixuanzong''s office in Danqiu Mountain. Who is your Excellency? Deacon Liu felt a strong pressure on Kou Hongying. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he stood up and asked respectfully. The real person who built the foundation of Jingshui PavilionKou Hongying. Kou Hongyings words are concise and concise. Master Jingshui Pavilion? When Butler Liu heard this, he was surprised. Why did Master Jingshui Pavilion come to their Taixuanzong office for no reason? But there are monks who deceive Master Kou? He thought for a moment and asked. ?Danqiu Mountain is a small market, and it is common for monks from Jingshui Pavilion to come here to buy spiritual objects. Thinking of this, Deacon Liu looked slightly cold, glanced at Wei Tu who was following Kou Hongying, and scolded: "Master Wei Talisman, did you offend Master Kou by selling the talisman?" ?He guessed that Wei Tu''s dog-eye could not recognize people and bumped into Kou Hongying. "Deacon Liu made a mistake." Kou Hongying shook her head and explained: "Master Wei Talisman is an elder of my family. I brought Uncle Wei here to exchange for a Foundation Building Pill in your sect to help Uncle Wei build the Foundation." The voice fell. ??Deacon Liu was immediately dumbfounded. He tried hard to search his memory and finally remembered who Kou Hongying was. He has heard the name Kou Hongying before. ?Decades ago, after Wei Tu suffered a calamity, he returned to Danqiu Mountain and told him... that he had a niece in Jingshui Pavilion. "It''s Liu who is at fault. I hope Master Wei Fu won''t blame him." Deacon Liu kept his head down and apologized to Wei Tu. ?Even though he is a deacon of the city, he does not have a high status in front of the Immortal Gate Establishment Master. After apologizing as usual, Deacon Liu touched the meaning of Kou Hongying''s words just now, and looked at Wei Tu, and his eyes suddenly changed. Ji Establishment Pill? Deacon Liu was frightened. He never expected that Kou Hongying would be willing to do this for Wei Tu and take the initiative to provide him with foundation-building spiritual objects to exchange for foundation-building pills. ?However, when he thought about it again, he felt it was wrong. ??If it was Kou Hongying who was helping Wei Tu exchange the foundation-building pills, it would obviously be better to go to Jingshui Pavilion. The reason why the two of them came to Taixuanzong was that it was very likely that Wei Tu had enough money for the foundation-building spiritual objects, and Kou Hongying helped him by the way. Deacon Liu suppressed all his thoughts and bowed to Kou Hongying, "Please wait a moment for Master Kou and Master Wei. Liu will send a letter to the sect right now..." The foundation-building elixir is no small matter. It''s not his turn, the little deacon, to take care of it. The waiting gap. Kou Hongying took out an elixir bottle, stuffed it into Wei Tu''s hand, and said through a message: "After redeeming the foundation-building elixir, Uncle Wei, you should immediately start building the foundation. Don''t hesitate, otherwise something will happen." This Ningji Pill is originally a reward for Uncle Fu, but...Uncle Wei, you need it urgently now, so its best to take it first. Wei Tu nodded and accepted the Ningji Pill without rejecting Kou Hongying''s kindness. Even if Kou Hongying didn''t mention it, he still wanted to find Fu Zhizhou first in exchange for the elixir. Fu Zhizhou is still some time away from establishing the foundation, and there is no urgent need for the Foundation Condensation Pill. Half an hour later. A woman in a colorful skirt stepped on the clouds and landed at the door of the office. This woman has a beautiful face, wears the Taoist robe of Taixuanzong, and has an elegant temperament. Fellow Daoist Kou. The woman in colorful skirt walked into the office and nodded to Kou Hongying. Guan Daoyou. Kou Hongying obviously knew the woman in the colorful skirt and returned the greeting. The two chatted for a while. Uncle Wei, you can take out the foundation-building spiritual objects now. Kou Hongying said with a smile. Wei Tu nodded and placed two jade boxes containing foundation-building spiritual objects on the table. This is the Foundation Establishment Pill. The female cultivator surnamed Guan turned her palm, and an elixir bottle appeared in her palm. She used her magic power to deliver it to Wei Tu''s hand. Wei Tu took the elixir bottle, opened it, and saw that it was exactly the same as the foundation-building elixir he got from Zhao Qingluo, and he felt relieved immediately. Fellow Taoist Guan, please stay here for now. Kou Hongying called out to the female cultivator surnamed Guan who was about to leave the office. Do you, fellow Taoist Kou, have anything else to do? The female cultivator surnamed Guan stopped and asked curiously. I need fellow Taoist Laoguan to help me, an elder, arrange a retreat cave to attack the foundation-building realm. Kou Hongying expressed her request. Its a small matter. The female cultivator surnamed Guan nodded and did not refuse. She took out a token from her sleeve, handed it to Kou Hongying, and said: "This is the cave token in the core area of ??Danqiu Mountain. It is located near the second-level spiritual veins. It is enough." Breakthrough of foundation building. After finishing speaking, the female cultivator surnamed Guan turned into a ray of light and left the Taixuanzong office. Next. Kou Hongying personally protected him and sent Wei Tu to the core cave in Danqiu Mountain. Under the gaze of all the cultivators, Wei Tu opened the door of the cave with the help of the token and walked in. No one dares to take action. ?No one dared to block the way. ?Have a safe journey. I will stay in Danqiu Mountain temporarily for several years. If anyone disturbs Uncle Weis breakthrough, dont blame me for being ruthless..." Kou Hongying glanced at the Danqiu Mountain monks present with her beautiful eyes, then threw up her sleeves and left. The practitioners present looked at each other in shock. ?With Kou Hongying, the foundation-building master, personally protecting the road, how could they dare to think of snatching Wei Tu''s foundation-building pill. Its too late to hide. Why is there a foundation-building spiritual object on Wei Tus body? Could it be that the foundation-building spiritual object on Gong Shulans body changed hands? The practitioners make reasonable guesses. ??Weitu is a talisman master who has been staying in Danqiu Mountain and rarely leaves the mountain. It is unlikely that he can obtain the foundation-building spiritual objects from the secret realm. There is only one possibility. The foundation-building spiritual objects on his body were stolen from other monks. Gong Shulan is the most likely. It seems that there is no need to monitor Gong Shulan. All the cultivators sighed secretly. Enter the cave training room. ?Weitu did not rush to swallow the foundation-building pill and build the foundation directly. Instead, he entered concentration first and adjusted his own state. Even though he had reached the ninth level of qi training and swallowed the "Consolidation Pill" and "Foundation Establishment Pill", he could directly break through the foundation building stage, but he would rather break through a few years later to polish the qi training level to perfection. One year has passed. Two years have passed. Until the fourth year. ??Wei Tu''s energy and spirit were getting closer to perfection. He gave a light drink, his eyes shone with light, and at the same time, he formed the "Little Spring and Autumn Gong" seal on his hand. In an instant, streams of spiritual energy were drawn by him from the spirit-gathering array under the futon and sucked into the Zhoutian acupoint. ?The qi and blood merged with the spiritual energy and began to wash the meridians of his body and his limbs. Under the squeeze of the majestic qi and blood, the gas-like spiritual power in the Dantian began to slowly turn into a liquid state, condensing drop by drop. At this time, Wei Tu no longer hesitated. He bit the "Condensing Base Pill" sealed in wax at the bottom of his tongue, and used the power of the pill to solidify the foundation and gather the energy to form a liquid. After Ningji Dan is swallowed. The blood and qi in Wei Tu''s body surged out again. In an instant. ??The world outside the cave changed. Under the pull of the magic formula, the surrounding spiritual energy rolled back crazily towards the training room where Wei Tu was, turning into a funnel and continuously transporting it towards Wei Tu''s body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 116： Foundation building successful, spiritual roots improved (please subscribe) Chapter 116 Successful foundation building, improved spiritual roots (please subscribe) ?Under the impact of the huge amount of spiritual energy, the foundation-building process in Wei Tu''s Dantian that had just come to a standstill sped up a bit. The speed at which the gaseous spiritual power was converted into liquid state immediately increased greatly, several times faster under the power of Ningji Dan. A few days later. ??70% of Wei Tu''s spiritual power has been transformed into a liquid state, leaving only 30% in the core area of ??Dantian, which has not been completely transformed. The effectiveness of the Ningji Pill is limited after all. If you want to successfully build a foundation by relying solely on the Ningji Pill...its too difficult..." Wei Tu thought. At this moment, the power of the Condensation Pill in his body is almost exhausted, but the spiritual power of his Dantian is far from being completely transformed, let alone the 20% of the spiritual power stored in the "one air bag". ??If he had only one Foundation Condensation Pill to attack the foundation, I''m afraid he would have failed at this point. Failed to break through and became a useless person. "Fortunately, I still have two foundation-building pills. I won''t be at a loss at this moment." Wei Tu secretly rejoiced. ?Thinking of this, Wei Tu no longer hesitated, took out the Foundation Establishment Pill placed in front of him, and swallowed it. The Foundation Condensing Pill and the Foundation Establishment Pill have a certain overlap in their medicinal effects, but the Foundation Condensation Pill can only solidify the monk''s "spiritual power" and promote its liquefaction, and does not have the all-round effect of the Foundation Establishment Pill. The entrance to the Foundation Establishment Pill. In an instant, the power of the Foundation Establishment Pill exploded in his body. His limbs felt itchy, his blood boiled, his bones began to break, and his bone marrow discharged black impurities and continued to transform... pain! Pain from the bone marrow! ?This pain almost made Wei Tu faint from the pain. ?When the pain was unbearable, Wei Tu swallowed half of the thousand-year-old snow lotus gifted to him by Kou Hongying. Thousand-year-old snow lotus can greatly relieve the pain of monks after taking foundation-building pills. Leave less, and the joy will come after all the hardships. After going through the pain of "cleansing the marrow and cutting off the bones", the "qi-like spiritual power" that could not be completely transformed in his Dantian began to transform again. Three percent. Two percent. 10%. All the gaseous spiritual power was converted into a liquid state, and was dyed with a light cyan halo. The spiritual power of one air bag has not been transformed yet Its still a little bit worse Wei Tu thought for a moment, then gritted his teeth and took out another Foundation Establishment Pill he had hidden on his body. Three levels of foundation building. He has already passed the "qi and blood barrier", and now he only needs to wait for the "liquid spiritual power" to transform into mana before he can pass the "mana barrier". It can be said that at this point, his chance of breaking through the foundation building realm has reached more than 90%. ??The last hurdle, the "Spiritual Consciousness Pass," was not difficult for him, a talisman master who had been drawing talismans for decades, to pass it. The Talisman master forged his spiritual consciousness when drawing the talisman, which was much stronger than that of ordinary monks. but- ?The spiritual power stored in the "one air bag" in Wei Tu''s body has not been completely transformed at this moment. After all, my spiritual roots are still a bit lacking. If not, one Foundation Building Pill is enough for me. Wei Tu had a look of reluctance on his face. He hesitated for a moment, and finally made up his mind to swallow the second Foundation Building Pill he got from Zhao Qingluo. Spiritual roots not only affect the monk''s efficiency in absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but also affect the effectiveness of the medicine absorbed by the monk after swallowing the elixir. The latter is one of the reasons why monks with different spiritual roots have different results in the probability of foundation establishment after swallowing foundation establishment pills. Like Kou Hongying. Kou Hongying, like Wei Tu, refined the "One Qi Bag" before building the foundation to increase his own foundation and potential. ??But for Kou Hongying''s Foundation Establishment, the medicinal power of one Foundation Establishment Pill is enough for him to refine the spiritual power in his body and the spiritual power of one air bag. There is no need to resort to the next Foundation Establishment Pill. ?Although the Foundation Establishment Pill is expensive, it is not worth mentioning compared to its potential in the future of the Foundation Establishment period. One step behind, every step behind. The "foundation building" step when breaking through the foundation building realm can be said to be the only opportunity for ordinary monks to change their own foundation in their lives. therefore. ?Weitu would rather "waste" one more foundation-building pill, but at this moment, he should change his own foundation and improve his potential. After this foundation-building pill enters the stomach. Twenty percent of the spiritual power stored in the air bag also began to transform and was integrated into the "liquid spiritual power" in Wei Tu''s Dantian. Three days later, the "liquid spiritual power" in Wei Tu''s Dantian increased by 20%. Its done, finally...stepped into the foundation building realm. Half a year later, after seeing that the "liquid spiritual power" in his body had finally transformed into green and yellow mana, a smile slowly appeared on Wei Tu''s face. At the moment when the foundation building is successful. He could feel the difference between the transformation of his life level at this moment and his previous mortal body in the Qi training realm. That kind of, like when you were a teenager, you have more physical strength and inexhaustible spirit. Ninety-seven years old, establishing the foundation realm. ??Wei Tu calculated his age, with a look of satisfaction on his face. At the beginning, when you embark on the path to immortality. He estimated that even if he had the chance to build a foundation, he would still be at least as old as two armors. ?Hundred-year-old Foundation Establishment, although in terms of age of Foundation Establishment, is much older than the real person of Xianmen Establishment, but among casual cultivators, he is still considered to be one of the younger ones. There are also spiritual roots "I also used the remaining strength of the Foundation Establishment Pill to reach the middle level fifteen years ahead of schedule." Wei Tu took out the soul-detecting talisman and put it between his eyebrows. After seeing a light that was about the size of a fist on the talisman, he thought to himself. . ?Before he went into seclusion, his spiritual root had been upgraded to the extreme level of a low-grade spiritual root by the "late bloomer" destiny. He was only one step away from transforming into a middle-grade spiritual root. ?? And the foundation-building pills have the effect of "cleansing the marrow and cutting down the bones". He swallowed two pills this time... Under the effect of medicine. ?This has broken through the limit of middle-grade spiritual roots in advance. I have middle-grade spiritual roots and a foundation laid by an air bag... Among all the scattered cultivators in Danqiu Mountain, my potential can be considered the highest. It is equal to the foundation building of ordinary immortal gates. ?Weitu let out a breath of turbid air. At this time, he felt very happy in his heart, and felt that the elusive golden elixir was not a difficult task for him. Five years have passed. At the entrance of the cave where Wei Tu retreated, there were already few people and birds were roaming around. No monk would waste his energy on paying attention to strangers building foundations. Therefore, when Wei Tu came out of the cave, he did not see anyone at the entrance of the cave, including Kou Hongying and Fu Zhizhou. In this regard, Wei Tu was not surprised. After all, he did not have a short time to build a foundation. For five years, Kou Fu could not have been at the door of his retreat for a long time. He flew in the air, went to Taixuanzong''s office, returned the Dongfu token to Deacon Liu, and then returned to Luoxueyuan. On the way. When the casual cultivators in Danqiu Mountain saw Wei Tu flying in the air, they immediately understood that this "talisman guard" had successfully broken through the foundation building and became a high-ranking foundation building master. ?So the news began to spread rapidly and spread to every corner of the city. ?They spread the news for no other reason than to bump into Wei Tu in the future and not to collide with the Master of Foundation Establishment and cause big trouble. Congratulations, Uncle Wei, for successfully building the foundation. Shortly after Wei Tu returned to Luoxueyuan, Kou Hongying, who was temporarily living in Danqiu Mountain, came to congratulate Wei Tu. Coming together was Fu Zhizhou. The two of them sent congratulatory gifts. I wonder what Uncle Weis plans are after building the foundation? Kou Hongying sat down and asked Wei Tu about his next preparation. After she finished speaking, she saw a puzzled look on Wei Tu''s face, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of her words at the moment, so she pondered and explained: After the establishment of the foundation, although the status of casual cultivators has been greatly improved, they can no longer worry about the place of origin that restricts the monks migration, and they can also be regarded as guests in the immortal sect and the immortal cultivating family, but this is just a status..." In terms of cultivation resources, foundation-building casual cultivators are inferior to Qi-training cultivators. Qi training is carried out in the city. After more than a hundred years of hard work, 70% of people are expected to reach the late stage of Qi training. "But the foundation-building casual cultivators are different...the spiritual materials, inheritance, elixirs and other items required for the foundation-building realm are mostly monopolized by the immortal sects and cultivating families. If you want to obtain them, you have to pay a higher price than those in the Qi-training realm. Speaking of this, Kou Hongying glanced at Fu Zhizhou and said: "Of course, if Uncle Wei plans to imitate Uncle Fu and become a knife catcher, it will be easier to obtain resources..." The voice fell. ??Wei Tu had a thoughtful look on his face. Limited by his previous strength and status, he didn''t know much about the world of immortality. ?After getting the jade slip from the Wizard Immortal Master, he learned that this area was called "Da Cang Xiu Immortal Realm" and that there were seven righteous alliances and five demonic sects... ?? But the wizard and immortal master is only in the Qi training realm, so how can he understand the higher level of foundation building realm. Hence, he was almost completely blank about all kinds of information after the foundation was established. Wei Tu shook his head, "I don''t have the fighting talent of my fourth brother, so being a sword catcher is not suitable for me." Anything you do, you need to maximize your strengths and avoid weaknesses. ? He ??has the fate of "late bloomer", so it would be unwise to become a swordsman and put himself in danger. Secondly, the reason why Fu Zhizhou has repeatedly taken risks to save his life after becoming a knife catcher is that his help from Fu Lu is indispensable. If he becomes a knife catcher. How can anyone be as "relaxed" as Fu Zhizhou? Hearing this, Kou Hongying nodded slightly, and she began to introduce to Wei Tu the specific forces of cultivating immortals in Zheng. Zheng Guo has three major immortal sects and seven major immortal cultivating families. The three major immortal sects are the Nascent Soul forces, with hundreds of foundation-building monks, complete inheritances within the sects, and no shortage of talisman masters, and the treatment given is often limited The seven major cultivating families are different. Although they have the ancestors of the Golden Pill, the foundation-building monks are the backbone. Therefore, they are eager for talents and the foundation-building monks are well treated..." Among them, the Qiyue Zhao family, the Heshan Huang family, the Xuefeng Zheng family, and the Chisong Jia family...these four families have been recruiting foundation-building talisman masters to join them all year round..." Kou Hongying said slowly. If Uncle Wei has the idea of ??joining the Immortal Cultivating Family and becoming a priest My nephew suggests that the Qiyue Zhao family and the Chisong Jia family should not be considered. These two families have been grudges for a long time, and there is a high chance of a fight within a hundred years. At that time, running around and working hard will not be a big deal. If you get involved in the war... you will inevitably get injured..." She added. Wei Tu still has some understanding of the war between these two major cultivating families. He nodded, indicating that he understood. "besides" Some small immortal cultivating families also have inheritance within their clans. My nephew has compiled these small families into books As he spoke, Kou Hongying took out a jade slip from his sleeve and handed it to Wei Tu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 117： Choice after foundation building (please subscribe) Chapter 117: Choice after foundation building (please subscribe) ?Weitu took the jade slip and used his spiritual consciousness to check the contents inside. In the jade slips, Kou Hongying listed seventeen small families with second-level talisman master inheritances for him, and analyzed the pros and cons of joining these foundation-building families. In these foundation-building families. ??Wei Tu saw the "Xia Ya Mei Family" where his in-law Mei Yuanfeng lived. Uncle Wei is a hundred years old and is a man of great potential. Before that, he had already drawn a first-class high-quality talisman You can sell it at a good price, there is no need to think about which family to choose now. Kou Hongying added this sentence after reading the jade slips in Wei Tu. After speaking, Kou Hongying bowed gracefully, bid farewell to Wei Tu, and left Luoxueyuan. Originally, she came to Danqiu Mountain just to deliver rewards to Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou. ?Unexpectedly, it coincided with Wei Tu''s foundation construction. In order to protect Wei Tu, she was forced to live temporarily in Danqiu Mountain for five years. ?In the past five years, although she did not delay her cultivation too much, she also delayed a lot of things accordingly. After Kou Hongying leaves. ??Wei Tu pocketed the jade slips and then promised Fu Zhizhou that he would repay the "Ningji Pill" within five years. "Thank you, third brother." After hearing Wei Tu''s words, Fu Zhizhou finally felt relieved. ?It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Wei Tu''s character, but this "Condensation Pill" is really too important to him. His lifelong foundation of hope. It depends on this elixir. Lean less. Fu Zhizhou also said goodbye. ??In Luoxueyuan, only Wei Tu was left. Its a pity that I dont have the inheritance of a second-level Talisman Master. Otherwise, it would be good to learn from Master Shu and others and stay in Danqiu Shanfang City. ?Weitu rubbed the jade slip that Kou Hongying gave him and thought to himself. In addition to joining the cultivating forces. Building the foundation and practicing casually, In fact, there is still a way to go. That is to stay in Fangshi, be a real craftsman, and stay away from the major cultivating forces. For example, Geng Wen''s master "Master Shu Dan". As a second-level alchemist, Alchemist Shu has not yet clearly joined any immortal cultivating forces, but his net worth is definitely much richer than that of the average foundation-building family. ?However, the prerequisite for becoming a casual cultivator like Master Shu Dan is to have a second-level inheritance of immortal cultivation skills. However, compared to Master Shu Dan, joining the immortal cultivation force is not necessarily a bad choice. Lie against a big tree to enjoy the shade. Wei Tu thought. He does not think that Master Shus unfettered freedom is true freedom. ??If you are outside the major forces and do not have absolute strength - at best, the major forces will treat you as a guest, at worst, you will "play both sides" and no one will dare to offend. ?Back then, after Geng Wens robbery and murder of Zhao Qingluo came to light, Zhao Qingluo sought revenge from Alchemist Shu, but Master Shu was unable to do anything. Being bullied by juniors comes to your door ??If Master Shu is survived by the seven major immortal cultivating families... How dare Zhao Qingluo offend this senior second-level alchemist. And I dont have any secrets. My promotion path can withstand scrutiny. Joining the Immortal Cultivation Family and becoming a worshipper... I wont attract too much attention..." ?Wei Tu put aside his worries and decided to find a suitable cultivating family, join it, and become a worshipper. ??The only things about him that could not withstand inspection were the gains from intercepting the Old Blood Demon and Geng Wen, as well as the Foundation Establishment Pill taken from Zhao Qingluo. But these risks. With his current foundation-building success, it is no longer worth mentioning. Different status and different treatment. ?? Zhao Qingluo dared to kill a minor qi practitioner, but she would never take revenge on a foundation-building master who saved her life. Zhuji Zhenren has a certain right to speak in the world of Zheng Guos immortality. also. It is also for the sake of profit. ?Nowadays, Wei Tu not only lacks a second-level talisman master inheritance, but also lacks second-level skills that need to be converted after establishing the foundation... After feeding the hollow eagle that has not been fed for five years. ?? Wei Tu walked to the "talisman room" and began to draw talismans in seclusion, preparing to take advantage of this free time to draw the first-level top talisman "Demon Refining Talisman" that He Lianxiong entrusted to him. Before breaking through the foundation building, although he had been drawing talismans for several years, the talismans he drew were all attack and defense talismans that could be exchanged for spiritual stones, and they did not involve the special-purpose talisman "Demon Refining Talisman". Secondly, it is indeed difficult to draw demon refining talismans. It is easy to draw ordinary talismans, but it is difficult to draw exquisite talismans that can be used to induce demons. But things are not what they used to be. ?Now, Wei Tu''s realm has improved. With the blessing of his divine consciousness in the foundation-building stage, he can draw this demon refining talisman several times easier than before. half a month later. ??Wei Tu finally drew an exquisite "Demon Refining Talisman". He sent a talisman letter to inform the couple He Lianxiong and Tong Peipei. The next day. He Lianxiong came to visit. Compared with how casual he was before, He Lianxiong is quite reserved now when he comes to Luoxueyuan. "Senior Wei...really drew a fine demon refining talisman?" He Lianxiong stood in the hall, his head slightly lowered, and his tone was tense. ??He was worried that Wei Tu''s drawing of a fine demon refining talisman was fake, and that it was real to lure him in, and then force him to hand over the "method of establishing the foundation of demon souls". As he spoke, He Lianxiong also secretly regretted why he chose Wei Tu to study this "demon refining talisman"... ??No matter how you looked at it back then, Wei Tu didn''t look like a Talisman Master who was expected to build a foundation. ?Now, He Lianxiong can only rely on Wei Tu''s character, hoping that Wei Tu''s character is not bad, and let him go after he hands over the method of building the demon foundation. "Fellow Daoist Helian, please take a look." Wei Tu didn''t see He Lianxiong''s little thoughts. He smiled slightly, took out a fine demon refining talisman from his sleeve, and placed it on the coffee table next to him. Exquisite demon refining talisman? He Lianxiong looked happy and surprised when he saw this scene. The fine demon refining talisman Wei has successfully drawn it for Fellow Daoist Helian. Now, its time for Fellow Daoist Helian to redeem his promise. The method of building the foundation of a demon ?Wei Tus tone was dark. The demon''s foundation-building method is useless to him, a monk who has already built a foundation, but it is of great use to his relatives and friends. Senior Wei, please take a closer look. He Lianxiong did not hesitate and took out a blood-colored jade slip from his storage bag and handed it to Wei Tu. ??Taking the jade slip, Wei Tu carefully read the contents of the "Method of Demonic Foundation Building" in front of He Lianxiong, and carefully considered the impact of this method on foundation building. This method Half an hour later, Wei Tu shook his head and sighed secretly. ?This unusual foundation-building method, indeed, as He Lianxiong said back then, can increase the probability of breaking through the foundation-building realm. Its just this probability, not much. It can only increase the probability by 20% at most. It is far worse than the Foundation Establishment Pill. ??Furthermore, even if the monks succeed in building a foundation using this unusual foundation-building method, there will still be consequences. ??The consequences are that the monks who have built the foundation will have a life span of only 350 years. Fifty years of life were reduced out of thin air. Fellow Daoist Helian, you didnt tell me in advance about the consequences of this demon foundation-building method. Wei Tus tone was slightly unkind. ?Before building the foundation, he had thought about drawing a high-quality demon refining talisman, asking He Lianxiong to fulfill his promise, and obtaining the demon foundation building method... ???If Kou Hongying hadn''t obtained the foundation-building spiritual object and asked him to change his plan temporarily...he would have wasted time studying this exquisite demon refining talisman. Wasting time in vain, in exchange for a foundation-building method that shortens lifespan - how can he be willing to fail to build a foundation? Senior Wei, how can we casual cultivators have the same opportunity as you to obtain the Foundation Building Pill. With this Foundation Building Method, it would be great. He Lianxiong smiled bitterly and explained his fraudulent behavior. (End of this chapter) Chapter 118： Zhao Qingluo visits and improves status (please order) Chapter 118 Zhao Qingluos visit, status improvement (please subscribe) Thats right, it would be great if casual cultivators can have such a strange foundation-building method. How can they worry about the consequences of shortening their life span by fifty years? Wei Tus expression softened slightly. It is difficult for most casual cultivators to obtain a "Foundation Pill", let alone a "Foundation Pill" to build the foundation. ?Compared to the 20% increase in the probability of foundation building, the fifty years of lifespan reduced by the demon foundation building method is really not worth mentioning. ??He Lianxiong did not explain to him the consequences of this unusual foundation-building method in advance, which was indeed deceptive, but it was not a big mistake. After all, everyone has their own secrets. After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu took out two high-quality demon refining talismans again, used mana together with the high-quality demon refining talisman placed on the coffee table, and sent them to He Lianxiong. Three high-quality demon refining talismans should be enough for Fellow Daoist Helian to use. ?Weitu took a sip of tea. Thats enough, thats enough. He Lianxiongs face suddenly became overjoyed when he saw these three talismans. ?At that time, what he gave Wei Tu was only the method of making the demon refining talisman and the first-level talisman master inheritance passed down from Taoist companion Tong Peipei''s ancestors. The need for subsequent drawing of the "refining demon" is to bear the strength of Wei Tu. The cost involved...even if Wei Tu is a genius talisman master, it is estimated to be a lot. At least a few hundred spiritual stones. If there are too many, thousands of spirit stones will not be able to stop them. Now that Wei Tu is in a superior position, he is willing to give him three high-quality demon refining talismans for trading. This is really his luck. Far beyond his expectations. Thinking of this, He Lianxiong gritted his teeth, took out another jade slip from his body, and handed it to Wei Tu. He said: "Senior Wei, my ancestors have done a lot of research on the consequences of this demonic foundation-building method... This jade slip is some way to reduce the consequences. Please accept it, Senior Wei." The method of building the foundation of the demon soul is divided into two parts: upper and lower. The upper part is the method of building the foundation. The following part is a method to eliminate future troubles. The blood-colored jade slips he gave to Wei Tu before were only the upper part of the demon''s foundation-building method. The next part ???If Wei Tu tried to rob him, coerce or induce him, he would not hand over this part under any circumstances. How to reduce future troubles? When Wei Tu heard He Lianxiongs words, he secretly sighed that he was lucky. ??Had he not always adhered to the principle of "doing things kindly", I am afraid that the second half of this unusual foundation building would have missed him. Just sent He Lianxiong away. ?At the entrance of Luoxueyuan, a middle-aged man dressed as a businessman appeared. Congratulations to Senior Wei for building a hundred years of foundation and becoming a role model for our casual cultivators in Danqiu Mountain ?The person who came was none other than "Shen Yao", the steward of Baibao Pavilion. He held a congratulatory gift in his hand and expressed congratulations to Wei Tu. This is all thanks to Fairy Kou. ? Wei Tu accepted the gift and blamed Kou Hongying for the reason for his success in foundation building. He believed that most of the casual cultivators in Danqiu Mountain believed that his ability to build the foundation was inseparable from Kou Hongying''s help. ?However, he was also happy with it. ?This matter is harmless to Kou Hongying, but it is very beneficial to himself. ??Weitu invited Shen Yao to take a seat at the entrance and made some spiritual tea to entertain Shen Yao. "It seems that Wei Tu didn''t know that the last time I invited him to explore Xiaoyao Mountain was to rob and kill him." Seeing the enthusiasm on Wei Tu''s face, Shen Yao felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. Shen Yao pretended to be calm. After taking a few sips of tea, he took out an invitation, leaned forward, bowed slightly, handed it to Wei Tu with both hands, and said: Senior Wei, in half a month, the auction will be held every five years at Baibao Pavilion This is an invitation to the auction and a ticket to a box on the third floor Box ticket? Wei Tu was slightly surprised, and reached out to take the invitation from Shen Yao, as well as the box ticket included in the invitation. ?When he saw Shen Yao, he thought Shen Yao was just testing his voice to see if he had a grudge. ?Unexpectedly, Shen Yao made this trip in person to send him an invitation to the Baibao Pavilion auction. This is the status of Zhuji Zhenren. Wei Tu sighed secretly. ??Before the foundation was built, Shen Yao, the manager of Baibao Pavilion, had a much higher status than him as a Talisman Master. In Danqiu Mountain, he belongs to a class of people with head and face. How can you do errands? Chatted for a while. Shen Yao brought the topic to the "Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce", a subordinate force of Baibao Pavilion. Although Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce is not as good as the three major immortal sects and the seven major immortal cultivating families, it has strong financial resources..." Senior Wei, if you want to join the immortal cultivating force, you may consider the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce... The juniors can introduce you on your behalf. Shen Yao said with a smile. ?Wei Tu nodded without commenting. He knew clearly that if the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce wanted to recruit him, the lobbyist they sent would never be a Qi-training monk like Shen Yao. Without substantive conditions, how could he easily express his position? Shen Yao said this because he was just habitually soliciting business for himself. After all, persuading a Foundation Establishment Master to join the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce would bring him a lot of personal benefits. About Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce. ??Wei Tu also learned something about it through the jade slips Kou Hongying gave him. Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce is a medium-sized chamber of commerce jointly founded by three major foundation-building families. It has stores in several cities including Danqiu Mountain. It recruits casual cultivators to build foundations, and the treatment they provide is generally very good. However, Wei Tu has no intention of joining this chamber of commerce. The next level after foundation building is the golden elixir. In the past few hundred years, without exception, none of the casual cultivators who joined the Establishment Family have achieved the Golden Elixir realm. They are all wasting their time in the foundation building realm. Until death. On the contrary, two of the casual cultivators who joined the Jindan family have achieved the Jindan realm, become the ancestors of the Jindan family, and enjoy freedom. This information is not a big secret in the world of Zheng Guos immortality. certainly. Time rolls upward. ??It is not necessarily true that none of the casual cultivators who join the Jiji family will achieve the Golden Elixir. ??However, Wei Tu would not bet on such a small probability. Joining the Golden elixir family may not provide you with the same benefits as the Foundation-building family, nor may you have as much say as in the Foundation-building family, but one advantage is that the platform is large enoughyou can see the possibility of becoming a Golden elixir. Thats it. Shen Yao saw Wei Tu drinking tea with his head down, looking uninterested. He promptly said goodbye, got up and left. It is different from sending Helianxiong. Weitu did not send Shen Yao who came to visit. He Lianxiong and him were considered friends, while Shen Yao and him were only casual acquaintances. ?Sending Shen Yao out in person would be a loss of status for a real person like him. Shen Yao leaned over and walked out of Luoxueyuan. When he stepped out of the cave door, he straightened up and took a deep breath. However, just when he looked up, he saw a girl in a white dress suddenly appeared in front of him... Subconsciously, Shen Yao bent down again. Shen pays homage to Senior Zhao. Shen Yao endured the pain and said. ?This sudden scene almost broke his old waist. "Wei Tu went into seclusion?" Zhao Qingluo looked at Shen Yao and said indifferently. Half a year ago, the news of Wei Tus foundation building reached the Qiyue Zhao family from Danqiu Mountain. Because she has an old relationship with Wei Tu, the family entrusted her with the task of recruiting Wei Tu this time. Its just that today is different from the past. She visited Wei Tu in order to win over and recruit Wei Tu. She couldn''t just rush into Luoxueyuan without any care, so she could only wait patiently outside the cave. Senior Wei is out of seclusion. Shen Yao nodded and responded quickly. Wait for Shen Yao to leave. ??Zhao Qingluo thought for a moment. She did not knock on the door immediately to ask for an audience. Instead, she took out a talisman and sent it to Luoxue Courtyard. Getting started with Waiting for Letters. Half an hour later. Zhao Qingluo saw Wei Tu going out to greet him, and then her hidden body was revealed and she stood in front of Wei Tu. It seems that the princess came at the right time, just when the Talisman Guard Master came out of seclusion..." Zhao Qingluo smiled. This humble house is humble, and I would like to be the host... Please invite Princess Qingluo... to dine in the private room of Jingyun Residence..." ?Wei Tu bowed his hands in a gesture of defiance. ?His cave still lurks the "cracking sculpture" that took away Zhao Qingluo''s storage bag. ??Wei Tu doesn''t know whether Zhao Qingluo has the same method as him, and can use the "Xiangluo Nose" to identify smells and track down the enemy. You should naturally be careful about this. ??Although he is confident that even if Zhao Qingluo knows what happened back then, it will not pose any great threat to him, but if it can be avoided, it is better to avoid it as much as possible. ?Wei Tus words sounded familiar to Zhao Qingluo. It seemed that Wei Tu had also said these words when he met her for the first time decades ago. Please, the Talisman Guard Master. ??Zhao Qingluo nodded slightly and stepped forward to lead the way, "This time, I can do it myself, not the Talisman Guard." ?Concubine? Hearing Zhao Qingluos self-effacing words. Wei Tu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. He remembered that when Zhao Qingluo got along with him decades ago, there was "this princess" on the left and "this princess" on the right. Their arrogance was palpable. ?Now, she actually apologized to him and called him my concubine. ?Such an appearance reminded Wei Tu of the scenes in which Zhao Qingluo lost her composure after being hit by the "Aphrodisiac". The contrast was huge. The two of them came to Jingyunjus private room. Zhao Qingluo ordered a table of good noodles. Master of Talisman Guards, I dont want to show off any more. This time I come to see Talisman Guard Masters in order to recruit Talisman Guard Masters... to join my Qiyue Zhao family..." After sitting down, Zhao Qingluo got straight to the point and directly stated her purpose. If Master Wei is willing, the Qiyue Zhao family can not only give Master Wei a set of second-level Talisman inheritance The concubine, the second-level cave, the exercises, the magical weapons, etc., all the cultivation needs will be given to the Talisman Guard accordingly. Zhao Qingluo set out the conditions. ??This treatment is very generous. It can be said that as long as Wei Tu joins the Qiyue Zhao family, he will own all the "law couple''s wealth" in the world of immortality. But Wei Tu was very calm. Even without Kou Hongying''s reminder, the two major families of the Jindan family, the Qiyue Zhao family and the Chisong Jia family, were the two families that he would immediately exclude and refuse to join. He did not want to die in the battle between these two families. ??The Qiyue Zhao family offered him a higher price. On the contrary, he wanted to refuse more and more. There is no such thing as a free lunch. Weis qualifications are low, and he is lucky enough to be able to build the foundation now I dont want to drag down the Zhao family because of this ?Wei Tu carefully considered his words and declined politely. Unexpectedly. ?Zhao Qingluo didnt seem to understand what Wei Tu said. She frowned slightly and said: "Master Wei Talisman has been building the foundation for a hundred years. In terms of qualifications, he is not as good as some geniuses, but he is still considered to have considerable potential in the Jindan family..." There is no need to be too modest about such things. Zhao Qingluo waved her hand. The voice fell. Wei Tu is one of them. He thought for a moment and decided to speak more plainly. The princesss family and the Chisong Jia family are at odds with each other. They have been fighting for many years. They are a place of right and wrong. Not only Wei, but other foundation-building casual cultivators, if they want to join the immortal cultivating force, the first thing they should exclude... is the princess family and the Chisong Jia family..." As soon as this sentence came out. Zhao Qingluo''s face looked more thoughtful. "I see." After a long time, Zhao Qingluo sighed. Before she came, she was still wondering why the clan leader offered Wei Tu such a high condition. Now that she thought about it, it turned out to be because the Qiyue Zhao family had reached a "precarious" situation in the eyes of casual cultivators. Which family does the Talisman Master intend to join in the future? I can help the Talisman Master make some plans. Zhao Qingluo rolled her eyes and remembered what the clan leader had told her before she left. Wei Tu cant be persuaded to join the Qiyue Zhao family, but Wei Tu can be persuaded to join a family that has good relations with their Qiyue Zhao family. Wei has not decided yet. ?Weitu shook his head, refusing to tell his true plan. It is a big taboo to make shallow friends and talk deeply. "What about the Huang family in Heshan? This Jindan family has good relations with my Zhao family. There has been no war for many years." Zhao Qingluo said bluntly. "Wei will give more consideration to this Jindan family." Wei Tu said perfunctorily. The conversation between the two quickly chilled the atmosphere in the box. The two of them ate in silence. Half an hour later. Zhao Qingluo took the initiative and said: "Master Wei Talisman, as long as you don''t join the Chisong Jia family''s camp... In the future, I can make the decision for your second-level talismans on behalf of the family, so go and purchase more." Hearing that there was a profit, Wei Tu couldn''t help but relax. He said: "Wei and Princess Qingluo are old acquaintances. I don''t want to be on the opposite side of the princess. If I join the Xiuxian family, I will definitely not choose Chisong." The Jia familys camp. After getting this reply. Zhao Qingluo did not stay in Jingyunju''s box for long and left with satisfaction. After Zhao Qingluo left. ??Weitu met envoys sent by several other major cultivating families one after another. ??The conditions offered to Wei Tu by these major immortal cultivating families are not as high as those offered by the Qiyue Zhao family, but they are not bad. ??The second-level talisman master inheritance and second-level immortal cultivation techniques that Wei Tu urgently needed were only the basic conditions provided by these major immortal cultivation families. But Wei Tu is no exception. There is no clear answer to these major cultivating families. Instead, he waits for the price and waits for a certain cultivating family to offer him better and higher treatment. time flies. Soon, it was time for the auction held every five years in Baibao Pavilion. This auction. ??The "Condensation Pill" that Wei Tu never forgot about before building the foundation appeared. This Condensation Pill will be auctioned as the final treasure at the end of the auction. One thousand one hundred spirit stones. In the private room on the third floor, Wei Tu bid for it. I saw a bid from Ji Zhu Zhenren. The atmosphere in the hall on the second floor was silent. All the cultivators looked at each other, and the several monks who made bids also had hesitant expressions on their faces. If they follow the price after Master Zhuji, there is undoubtedly the possibility of offending Master Zhuji. If this Master of Foundation Establishment is short-sighted, they may be in danger of life and death. PS: Its my moms birthday today, so I cant spare the time, so I only have one update, sorry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 119： Select the family (please subscribe) Chapter 119 Chosen Family (Please subscribe) ?The cultivators secretly resented that Wei Tu, the dignified Foundation Establishment Master, ignored his status and snatched the elixir to break through the Foundation Establishment with monks like them in the Qi Training Realm. Wait another five years, and maybe there will be an auction for Ning Ji Dan at the next auction! There is no need to offend Master Zhuji. ?After some ideological struggle, the practitioners retreated. Wei Tu is a newly promoted Foundation Establishing Master with an unpredictable temperament. Now that he is at the height of his popularity, if they **** the "Condensing Foundation Pill" from him, the consequences are unpredictable. One thousand one hundred spirit stones "Is there anyone else who offers a higher price? The last nine breaths, nine, eight, seven..." Time flies in nine breaths. Lou Hong looked around at the Qi Practitioners in the hall on the second floor. When no one said anything, she sighed secretly and dropped the jade hammer in her hand. This single business. It is considered a loss for Baibao Pavilion. Small picking and omission. ??Wei Tu, who was sitting in the box on the third floor, saw this scene with a smile on his face. Today, he used his power to win the "Ningji Dan" at a low price, although there was a possibility of offending the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce... but- He has just established the foundation and is the "hot cake" competed by all the forces. ??If you dont understand the rules and go beyond the rules even a little bit, most people will betray you. Foundation-building monks are not allowed to compete for spiritual objects in the Qi-training realm such as Ningji Dan, which are in high demand according to the unspoken rules of the auction. For example today. ???If a group of qi-training monks competed for the "Condensing Base Pill", the price of this "Condensing Base Pill" could be as high as one thousand three hundred spirit stones. But because of his intervention. In the Baibao Pavilion''s auction of "Ningji Dan", only 1,100 spirit stones could be auctioned. "However, this kind of thing can only be done once. If you do it too many times, you will become enemies with Baibao Pavilion." ?Wei Tu stopped participating and no longer participated in the competition for Qi Lian Realm auction items later. In his current capacity. Its not like he was searching for two hundred spirit stones. No more than that. The Ningji Pill is what he needs. ?He needs to purchase it as soon as possible and pay it back to Fu Zhizhou to avoid missing the opportunity for Fu Zhizhou to build the foundation. The auction is over. Wei Tu came to the back of the Jade Tower and delivered the auction items. Fellow Daoist Wei has just established the foundation not long ago, maybe he doesnt understand the rules of Baibao Pavilion This time... Fellow Daoist Wei bought Ningji Dan at a low price, which is a bit against the rules... Forget it, the discounted price can be regarded as a congratulatory gift from me to Fellow Daoist Wei for the successful foundation building..." This time, the person who received Wei Tu was not the auctioneer Lou Hong, but Chai Ping, the real person who guarded the Baibao Pavilion in Danqiu Mountain. Chai Ping handed Wei Tu the elixir bottle containing the Ning Ji Dan, then gave Wei Tu a steady look and said in a tactful tone. It was Wei who was so eager to seek salvation that he failed to care about the rules of Baibao Pavilion. Wei Tu walked down the steps. ?Two hundred spiritual stones, although it is a lot for the foundation-building monks, it is not enough for them to cherish it. This time, when he came to Baibao Pavilion, he not only bought the "Ningji Pill" at auction, but also the first-order talismans he had accumulated, except for some high-quality talismans, were basically sold on consignment through this auction. One out and one in. In fact. Baibao Pavilion still has money to make. ?Seeing that Wei Tu was not complacent but had a sincere attitude, Chai Ping nodded secretly. She took out an invitation from her arms and handed it to Wei Tu. The auction held every five years in Baibao Pavilion attracts mostly Qi-training monks. For foundation-building monks... I, Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce, also have an auction..." This is an underground auction held by Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce every twenty years. If you are interested, fellow Daoist Wei, you can come and participate. The goods at underground auctions are basically high-quality products that are rarely seen by the outside world..." Chai Ping said softly. "Underground auction?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this. Since this auction is named "underground", it must be quite private. If he hadn''t been a foundation-building casual cultivator with a well-established background, he probably wouldn''t have been invited by Chai Ping. At the back of the invitation, there is a catalog of the auction items. "If Fellow Daoist Wei is willing to join our Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce and become a worshipper, in every three underground auctions, in addition to the finale treasure, Fellow Daoist Wei can get a product for free." Chai Ping saw Wei Tu''s face showing emotion. She couldn''t help but feel secretly happy at the look, so she had a change of thought, struck while the iron was hot, and roped in Wei Tu, a foundation-building casual cultivator. Every three auctions, you will get one lot for free Wei Tu was shocked after hearing this and couldn''t help but marvel at the wealth of the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce. ?According to his opinion, every spiritual object in this auction catalog is of great value and difficult to find in the outside world. Its value is at least several thousand spirit stones. Even the Jindan family would not accept this kind of treatment easily. Wei accepted Mr. Chais kindness. After a few breaths, Wei Tu calmed down, shook his head and refused. He has a clear understanding of his own value. ??As a foundation-building casual cultivator with Talisman Master experience, he will be favored by the cultivating family, but this favor is also very limited. At least not up to the high salary offered by Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce. His intention to sell at a reasonable price is to choose a good Jindan family within a reasonable range and join it. Rather than...for treatment, regardless of danger, regardless of life. ??He speculated that the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce''s high treatment should be the same as that of the Qiyue Zhao family, and there were hidden traps in it. Its just a trap. Its just not as obvious as the Qiyue Zhao family. One month later. ?After gathering information from all parties and weighing the pros and cons, Wei Tu decided to accept the invitation of the "Heshan Huang Family" and become a worshiper of the "Heshan Huang Family". ??Although the treatment given to him by the Heshan Huang Family is not the best, there is one thing about the Heshan Huang Family that other Jindan families cannot compare withit has a Jindan ancestor who is a third-level formation mage. It is precisely because of this. ??In the past hundreds of years, the Huang family in Heshan has never been disturbed by demon cultivators, robbery cultivators, or other immortal cultivating families, and has enjoyed peace and tranquility. ?What Wei Tu values ????is the safety guarantee that the Huang family in Heshan can provide him. This is better than any treatment. ??He has the fate of "late bloomer", so he doesn''t need to fight and kill. If he practices step by step and steadily, he will have a chance to achieve the golden elixir. Consider the end. Wei Tu no longer hesitated. He sent a talisman letter to the Huang family in Heshan, telling the Huang family that he was willing to join and become a worshipper. The letter was sent out in the morning. I received a reply in the afternoon. In a few days, we will move out of Luoxueyuan and go to the Huang family in Heshan..." Wei Tu thought to himself. ??The concentration of spiritual energy in Luoxueyuan is only equivalent to the first-level mid-level. It is not enough for him to stay here for cultivation. Not to mention, he also raised a "cracking eagle". Stay one more day. Its a waste of a days life. However. Just when Wei Tu packed his luggage and was about to leave Danqiu Mountain and head to Huang''s house in Heshan, a letter suddenly arrived and was delivered to Luoxueyuan. The signature of the letter is Wei Xiuwen. Xinghuais gone. ?Wei Tu opened the letter and his expression changed suddenly after seeing the content in the letter. I''m a bit stuck. I wrote this chapter for four hours, with an average of 500 words per hour... emm... just try to write. There will be another update before twelve o''clock. After the update, I will write again in the early morning... PS: Book recommendation, a book from a friend. Bai Yu travels through the fantasy world, and as soon as he accepts a new identity, he discovers a piece of bad news and a piece of good news. The bad news is that he is going to challenge the sect master tomorrow, and the sect master is a notoriously cold-faced Rakshasa, so his trip may be unlucky. The good news is that if you open the challenge system yourself, you can get different rewards according to your own challenge progress. If you die during the challenge, you can come back to life. The strong man Yi Shengxue was reborn. After her rebirth, she decided to abandon the ruthless way of her previous life. So, she decided to make a small change first. For example, accept the challenge of a disciple who does not know whether to live or die. She never expected that her decision would change this disciple. He was unknown in his previous life, but he kept challenging her in this life. His courage was commendable, and he kept getting stronger. (End of this chapter) Chapter 120： Xinghua’s life is over (please subscribe) Chapter 120 Xinghuas life is over (please subscribe) Everyone has a time when his life span comes to an end. Wei Tu had already been mentally prepared for Xinghua''s death, but when he truly felt the death, he realized how heavy this light page of paper was. In the letter. Wei Xiuwen mentioned that the apricot blossoms moved quietly at night. Not suffering from any illness. Walked silently. A hundred years old...is a time of joy and mourning, just like Master, there is nothing to be sad about..." ?Weitu comforted himself. ?He walked to the desk in the Talisman Room and, as usual, put the letter from his children in the book box and kept it carefully. Continue. Wei Tu opened the formation of the cave and let the moonlight outside shine through the window lattice and fall on his face, illuminating half of his body. The desolate moonlight made his face look a little more sad. ??The sky-splitting vulture fluttered its wings and landed on Wei Tu''s left shoulder. It tilted its slightly flat head and looked at Wei Tu curiously with a pair of dark yellow eyes... In the decades since it was captured by Wei Tu, it has never seen such an expression on Wei Tu''s face, and it lasted for such a long time. Bah! Bah! Cracking Sky Diao called out to Wei Tu after seeing the dawn. ??It chirped in front of Wei Tu, flew out of the window with a swoosh, flew from the head of the courtyard to the corner of the courtyard, circled several times, folded its wings, and landed on the desk in Fuwu. Half a day later. Weitu left Danqiu Mountain. ?However, unlike before, this time besides Fu Zhizhou, there was also a red-faced old man beside him. ??This red-faced old man is in the middle stage of foundation building. He is tall and thin, with a sallow complexion. He is wearing a green scholar''s shirt. He does not look like a monk, but like an old master teaching in the secular world. Im sorry to have you, Daoist friend Huang, accompany Wei on this trip. After walking out of Danqiu Mountain, Wei Tu bowed his hands to the red-faced old man, showing gratitude on his face. The red-faced old man is no stranger. ??It was Huang Changkong, the envoy sent by the Huang family of Heshan to win over Wei Tu. ?This time he went to the mortal world to attend the funeral. Wei Tu made the decision to serve his deceased wife in "Qixi" and stay in mourning for a year. (Qi Shai, a kind of mourning dress.) In view of this, Wei Tu sent a letter to the Huang family in Heshan in advance, informing him of the matter and indicating that he might delay his trip to the Huang family in Heshan. Unexpectedly, after Wei Tu''s talisman letter was sent out, Huang Changkong, who was stranded in Danqiu Mountain, not only immediately expressed his understanding of the matter, but also proposed the idea of ????going to the secular world with Wei Tu''s companions. Although Wei Tu could guess that Huang Changkong''s purpose of accompanying him back for the funeral was simply to investigate his "township review" and to "show kindness to the subordinates"... But the dignified Zhuji Master was willing to do this, and he was still very grateful. of. Fellow Daoist Wei has made a serious statement. After Daoist Wei joins the Huang family in Heshan, you and I will be as close as one family. There is no need to worry about this little thing. ?Huang Changkong waved his hand, indicating to Wei Tu not to mind. Next, Wei Tu had no intention of continuing to chat politely with Huang Changkong. After transmitting a few words to Fu Zhizhou, he went on his way with all his strength. The atmosphere among the three of them was dull. ?Wei Tu and Huang Changkong were flying in the air, while Fu Zhizhou was riding a spirit horse and chasing after them. Just two days. Wei Tu rushed to Nanhang City. Five days faster than before. Dad, the child was unfilial and didnt take good care of his mother, so he left her at night. Wei Xiuwen was keeping vigil in front of the hall. After he saw Wei Tu returning, he moved his knees and kowtowed several times in the direction of Wei Tu, sobbing. Dad, mother is gone. Wei Yan knelt aside, also wiping tears. Dad. Third uncle, third uncle Other juniors in the hall also began to say hello to Wei Tu. The people here include Mei Zhen and some second-generation descendants of the Kou and Fu families. "No need to be polite." Wei Tu walked to the front of the hall and said to everyone. Then, Wei Tu walked to Xinghuas memorial tablet, took a handful of incense, lit it, and placed it in the incense burner on the table. Its time to wake up. ?After a moment of silence, Wei Tu glanced at the coffin parked in the hall and sighed. After a person dies, the funeral should be raised after seven days of vigil, but because he is far away in Danqiu Mountain, this time has been delayed for several days. The voice fell. The funeral band prepared by Wei Zhai plays musical instruments. ?Gongs, drums and suonas sounded in unison. The song played was "A Hundred Birds Paying Attention to the Phoenix". A song of joy! Xinghua died at the age of 100, which is considered auspicious in the world. Half a day later. ?Outside Nanhang City, in a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters, there is an additional solitary grave. On the tombstone. It is engraved with "The Tomb of the Dead Wife Xinghua". ?Besides the solitary tomb, there are also three newly built thatched cottages. One room belongs to Wei Tu. The other two rooms belong to sister and brother Wei Yan. Wife is dead. Worship for one year. Mother''s death. Three years of mourning. This is common etiquette. ?Although the monks are detached from the ordinary world - Wei Tu, father and son, first became ordinary people and then entered the world of immortality. After seven days of mourning. ??Wei Tu advised Wei Yan and his sister to leave. His reason is simple. He has now successfully built the foundation. For him, one year is just the blink of an eye, which is not a pity. In addition, during this year, he can also study some things other than Talisman. For example, the complete set of first-level alchemy master inheritance left by Geng Wen. if possible. He hopes to dabble in alchemy in the foundation building realm. ?It may not be possible to run a business as an alchemist, but at least you have to produce and sell your own products, so as to avoid repeating the mistakes of the Blood Old Demon. However. This time of year For the Wei Yan siblings, they cannot waste their money easily. Not to mention, the Wei Yan siblings need to stay in mourning for three years. "Etiquette cannot be abolished, but if you are too rigid in etiquette and law, it will become pedantic." Wei Tu reprimanded. He knew the Wei Yan siblings and was well aware of the filial piety his children had shown to Xinghua when they were in front of her. The Ice Mysterious Lock Talisman is worth one hundred spiritual stones, which was a huge sum of money for him back then, let alone Wei Yan and his sister. Now, three years of mourning... It is not necessary. Listen to this. ?The Wei Yan siblings looked hesitant. Father, since you feel that three years of mourning is too long, I will follow you and mourn for one year. During this period, my daughter can also ask you to teach me talismans... Wei Yan thought for a while and replied. "Can." Wei Tu nodded and agreed. ?More than thirty years ago, after he discovered that Wei Yan had a talent for talismans, he often gave Wei Yan advice on talismans in his letters. Hope that Wei Yanzi will inherit his father''s legacy. ?Now, many years have passed, and Wei Yan is already a first-level low-grade Talisman Master. He has had successful experience in drawing first-level mid-level talismans. Only half a step away, You can become a first-level mid-level Talisman Master. What you learn on paper is ultimately shallow. He has basically had free time during this year, and he used it to teach Wei Yan about his talismans, which was pretty good. Dad, that kidjust leave first. ?Wei Xiuwen resigns. ?? He only has the Golden Spiritual Root and is following the path of a weapon refiner, which his father Wei Tu obviously finds difficult to teach. I remember that when Xiuwen was born, when I caught Zhou, I caught him with a writing brush, so I gave him the name Xiuwen. I never thought that he was doing blacksmithing. When Wei Tu saw this scene, he couldn''t help but think of the past and laughed at himself. Is there still such a thing? ??This was the first time Wei Yan heard about Wei Xiuwen''s "ugly incident". She covered her mouth and couldn''t help but laugh a few times. These few words of laughter. Diluted the sad atmosphere of Xinghuas departure. Under Wei Tu''s personal guidance, Wei Yan made rapid progress. Less than two months, ??Wei Yan can stably draw the first-level mid-level talisman "Demon Wood Talisman". "Yan''er, Talisman is just a small skill, cultivation is the foundation. Don''t let your cultivation fall too far behind." When your father and I were practicing in the Qi Realm, we found it difficult to draw the first-level high-grade talisman. However, after completing the foundation building, it is just a simple matter for me. Wei Tu warned. ?Before he went into seclusion to break through and build the foundation, Wei Yan''s study of Talismanism and cultivation were still at a relatively balanced point. But after these few months of teaching, he discovered that Wei Yan''s cultivation level had not made many breakthroughs compared to before he went into seclusion. Currently, Wei Yan''s cultivation level is only at the sixth level of Qi training. You know, Wei Yan is now seventy-one years old. The progress of this cultivation. Can''t compare to what he was back then. He embarked on the path to immortality at the age of forty-three. At the age of sixty-three, he broke through the sixth level of Qi training. At the age of sixty-seven, he reached the seventh level of Qi training. The Wei Yan siblings were all under thirty years old and entered the path of immortality, more than ten years earlier than him. ??Although he has not provided much help to the Wei Yan siblings in terms of resources over the years, his help such as talismans and cultivation guidance are enough to save the Wei Yan siblings from making many detours. At least in the Qi training realm. One generation cannot be inferior to the other. Dad, my daughter knows. Wei Yan lowered her head and pursed her red lips. A few more days passed. Wei Xiuwen visited Wei Tu and his daughter as usual. Only this time, in addition to bringing meals to Wei Tu and his daughter, Wei Xiuwen also brought an extra gift box. Dad, this is Fu Lins gift for mothers funeral... I sent someone to deliver it to my house last night. ?Wei Xiuwen lowered his voice. Fu Lin? How did he get the news? Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but be surprised. ?Fu Lin left Baishi Hufang City more than 20 years ago. Since then, there has been no news from Fu Lin. ?This time Xinghua was mourning and he notified not many people. There was no uproar. "Could it be that he has spies in Baishi Lake? Or...does anyone in the second generation of the Fu family have a way to communicate with Fu Lin?" Wei Tu frowned and thought. Forget it, its useless to think too much. Wei Tu shook his head and reached out to take the gift box from Wei Xiuwen. Open the gift box, and inside there is a high-grade spiritual stone, a first-grade high-grade spiritual apricot, and a letter. Wei Tu opened the letter first. In the letter, Fu Lin introduced his current situation and asked Wei Tu to tell everyone not to worry about him. He, his brother and sister were living well now. After talking about the current situation. ?Fu Lin mentioned that this high-grade spiritual stone was used by him to repay the ten spiritual stones that Wei Tu lent him back then. One high-grade spiritual stone is worth one hundred low-grade spiritual stones. He returned the favor tenfold. (End of this chapter) Chapter 121： Wei Fei’s regret (please subscribe) Chapter 121 Wei Feis Regret (Please subscribe) The first-grade high-quality apricots in the gift box were the gifts he sent for the funeral this time. In the letter, Fu Lin also expressed his condolences to Xinghua, saying that his third aunt Xinghua had taken great care of him when he was alive. My aunt has passed away and my nephew is away from home. I hope my third uncle wont be surprised. Fu Lin ended the letter with this sentence. Idiot. ?Weitu sighed after reading the letter. ?Although he repeatedly told his children to deal with Fu Lin, like Kou Hongying, this was to avoid suspicion, and it did not mean that he really did not want to see Fu Lin anymore. He has always admired Fu Lin. Fu Lin''s ability can be said to be the strongest among the second generation of the four brothers. It is a pity that he only has low-grade spiritual roots and it is difficult to find a path. ?It is difficult for ordinary people to seek the Tao alone. Fu Lin also raised two younger brothers and younger sisters, and they raised them well. ?Judging from this point alone, Fu Lin''s ability is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Your mother had always wanted to bring Fu Lin and your sister together before she was alive. Although she didnt say to whom the apricot she sent was given, my father thought it would be more appropriate to give it to your sister..." Revise the article, what do you think? Wei Tu looked at Wei Xiuwen and asked. ?Although Fu Lin''s eulogy for Xinghua in the letter was touching, Wei Tu himself knew his own family affairs - Xinghua treated Fu Lin the same as she treated other second-generation children, just fulfilling the duties of an elder without any special courtesy. Fu Lin sent a first-grade high-quality apricot as a gift. should be related to two points. First, he "helped" Fu Lin once in the past. Fu Lin appreciated his kindness and repaid the favor this time. Two, a mother is more valuable than her son. ?Fu Lin has always had a good impression of Wei Yan, a "green plum". ???? Wei Yan''s mother was mourned, so it was impossible for her to be stingy with the etiquette. The child has no objection. Wei Xiuwen nodded, cupped his hands and replied. ??His younger brother knows far more about Fu Lin''s unrequited love for his sister Wei Yan than Wei Tu, his biological father. It is impossible for him to miss this spiritual apricot. While speaking, Wei Tu was also paying attention to Wei Xiuwen''s expression. When he saw that his face was calm and there was no resentment, he was very pleased. What he is most proud of about his children is their character. First-grade high-grade apricot. For monks in the Qi training realm, it is also considered a valuable treasure. "Another point." You two need to know. "Back then, your father and I lent the ten spiritual stones to Fu Lin. I borrowed them on behalf of your Uncle Fu... When you have the opportunity to see Fu Lin in the future, you must make this clear to him face to face." ??Wei Tu is right. At Kou Liang''s funeral, he thought that Fu Zhizhou and his son had resolved their grievances, and Fu Lin knew the origin of the ten spirit stones. But when he saw this letter today, he realized that Fu Zhizhou had not told Fu Lin what happened back then. the truth". ?He was not surprised by this. Zi Xiaofu. ?Fu Zhizhou and his son are both stubborn. It is rare for father and son to be able to talk to each other. Yes, Dad. Sibling Wei Yan agreed to this small matter. Next. ?Wei Tu warned Wei Yan about the timing of taking Lingxing in the future. From the middle stage of Qi training to the late stage of Qi training, try not to take level-breaking pills, including spiritual fruits. This will be good for your foundation. After reaching the seventh level of Qi training, take Lingxing again, and you can use this treasure to attack the eighth level of Qi training. He taught diligently. Laying a good foundation and then making breakthroughs is common sense in the world of immortality, but few people will follow it. Because... not everyone who takes drugs will encounter a bottleneck in the middle of Qi training like Fu Zhizhou, and it takes seven years. ?Fu Zhizhou is just an unfortunate handful of people. Most people take chances and think that the "erysipelas" and "floating foundation" caused by taking too many elixirs will not appear in their bodies. Slow for a moment, but not really slow. The true meaning is to accumulate knowledge and make progress slowly. Wei Tu told his children about his spiritual practice experience. Sister and brother Wei Yan have some enlightenment. Unlike other monks, they have witnessed with their own eyes the changes in the cultivation of their father Wei Tu and fourth uncle Fu Zhizhou over the past few decades. ?Now, my father Wei Tu has laid the foundation. ?But the fourth uncle Fu Zhizhou is still wandering in the realm of Qi training. ?Who is better and who is worse. Clear at a glance. The remaining half year of mourning passed very quickly. ? Wei Fei, Kou Hongying and others who were absent from the funeral rushed to Xinghuas tomb one by one to lay flowers in condolence. This time. Wei Fei no longer had the composure he had at Kou Liang''s funeral. ??When he came to the thatched cottage and talked with Wei Tu, he looked gloomy at first and couldn''t cheer up, and then suddenly burst into tears and burst into tears. Wei Tu knew what Wei Fei was crying about. Although Wei Fei and he were close friends of life and death, their friendship with Xinghua was not deep. ?Wei Fei was crying for himself. Wei Fei is three years older than Xinghua. In other words, Wei Fei is just over a hundred years old at this moment, half of his lifespan in the Qi training realm. The death of apricot blossoms at the age of 100 is considered auspicious in the world. But Wei Fei is different... ?At the age of 100, he is at the eighth level of qi training, and he belongs to the category of people who have little hope of building a foundation in the world of immortality. ??After a monk reaches the "age of two armors", even with the help of the foundation-building pill, the possibility of successful foundation-building is very small. ?Now, when Wei Fei wants to break through the foundation building, he can maximize the probability of breakthrough. Only the following two requirements can be met.????Twenty years. Cultivation to achieve perfection in Qi training. And bought a "Condensation Pill" to achieve a breakthrough. These two requirements are not demanding, but the difficulty is - completing both at the same time! Third brother, I regret it. I regret that I didnt settle down in Danqiu Mountain like you and my fourth brother and devote myself to cultivation. Wei Fei''s tears flowed across the river. ??If he had made the same choice as Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou and not coveted temporary happiness, it would have saved him at least ten years of practice time. Ten more years of practice time He can easily fulfill these two requirements. ?However, because he was afraid of suffering, he backed out and did not go to Luoji Danqiu Mountain. Instead, he went to the ordinary world and enjoyed the leisure. It can be said. It was he who ruined his own path with his own hands. Hearing Wei Fei''s regretful words, Wei Tu secretly sighed - as early as more than ten years ago, at Kou Hongying''s foundation celebration, he had predicted the development of today''s events. There is no investment. Practice yourself and dont work hard. ?It was destined that Wei Fei ended up in this situation. Taking stock of hundreds of years of experience. ???Wei Fei is considered to be the most immortal person among their four brothers, except him. Two pieces of Xianjia Kung Fu. Blood Food Pill. Shamans and immortals favor it and give it inheritance. And the benefits brought by the one-air bag manufacturing method. ?These four "immortal fates" sent Wei Fei from the ordinary world to the world of immortality, and also pushed his cultivation to the eighth level of Qi training... But its a pity that these four celestial beings are just small celestial beings, and they are not to the point of changing ones destiny against the will of heaven. ??Wei Fei seems to have captured four immortal fates. But in fact, they were missed one by one. ??On the contrary, although they did not have any luck with them, they seized the opportunity again and again and went upstream, leading Wei Fei by a long way. Second brother, this is the demon foundation building method I got from He Lianxiong... I can help you with the fine demon refining talismans and demonic beast essences you need...but for the rest, you have to do it yourself. After Wei Fei finished crying, Wei Tu pondered for a moment, took out a jade slip from his sleeve and handed it to Wei Fei. On the road. Wei Fei''s trust in him. ?Weitu always remembers it. ?However, due to limited abilities, Wei Tu cannot help Wei Fei much. The cost when he breaks through the foundation. Basically, all the wealth he accumulated during his Qi training was drained away. certainly. Even if you have this ability. Wei Tu will not try his best to help Wei Fei. All he can do is to do what he did to Kou Liang. At the critical period, Ravi was flying. After finishing pulling. Whether he wins or loses depends on Wei Fei himself. How to build the foundation of a demon? Wei Fei was startled when he heard what Wei Tu said. He put the jade slip between his eyebrows and explored the contents inside. After reading this unusual foundation building method. Wei Fei immediately lost his dejection. He was no longer as unhappy as before, but looked excited. ??The method of foundation building by monsters can increase the probability of foundation building by 20%. Although the probability is not as good as the Foundation Establishment Pill. But it is much stronger than Ningji Dan. With this unusual foundation-building method, even if he fails to obtain the "Ji-Condensing Pill" within twenty years, he will not be in a situation where he has no foundation-building. ??Weitu promised to give him the exquisite demon refining talisman and the catalyzed demonic beast essence. This was no less than giving him a "Condensing Foundation Pill". Second brother is now a hundred years old, and there are only less than twenty years left before reaching the age of Liangjia. During these twenty years, second brother must not slack off in cultivation, otherwise my foolish brother can help for a while, but not for the rest of his life. Although the demon foundation building method can replace the Foundation Condensation Pill, for the sake of safety, it is best to prepare a Foundation Condensation Pill when you break through..." Wei Tu saw Wei Fei showing this "out of tune" look again, frowned secretly, and gave a reminder. Third brother, dont worry. "In the past twenty years, I will work hard to practice and never let down your expectations of me, third brother..." Wei Fei patted his chest and made a promise. Where is Fellow Daoist Yao? ?Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. ?In the past few decades, whenever Wei Fei came to see him, he would definitely go to Yao Taoist Fellow to learn about dual cultivation techniques. ? Sometimes, he didnt even know whether Wei Fei came to see him... or whether he came to Danqiu Mountain to have fun and see him by the way... Three years, nofive years I will never go to Fellow Daoist Yao for five years ?Wei Fei gritted his teeth and swore. After hearing this, Wei Tu thought for a moment and reminded: "Monk Yuanyang is also good for foundation building. It can increase the chance of foundation building. Although the second brother is not a boy, in the past twenty years, cultivating the foundation and strengthening the foundation... is also good for Foundation building has improved..." Okay! Ill listen to my third brother In the past twenty years, I will never have **** with women... Wei Fei immediately expressed his stance. ?Originally, he didn''t take Wei Tu''s advice seriously, and didn''t think that women could affect his foundation building. That small improvement was insignificant. But when he saw Wei Tu reminding him, there was a hint of disappointment, and no matter how much he was reluctant to give up or take it lightly, it all turned into this promise. He cannot let Wei Tu disappoint him. ? Wei Fei left not long ago. Kou Hongying came from the air, and her skirt landed in front of the thatched cottage where Wei Tu lived. She stood beside the lonely grave, with a plain face like snow, a slim waist and beautiful hair, and the train of her skirt moved with the breeze, like an independent woman in the world. Fairy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 122： The possibility of being a second mother (please subscribe) Chapter 122 The possibility of the second mother (please subscribe) PS: The age in the previous article is wrong. Wei Yan was born at the 26th year of Wei Tu. Her age at this time was seventy-one, not sixty-one (has been changed). Hongying girl. ? Wei Yan stepped forward to say hello. In the world of immortality, the strong are respected. ?Monks at a lower level should call monks at a higher level their seniors. However, this is for monks who are not close to each other. She and Kou Hongying have known each other since childhood, and there is nothing wrong with calling Kou Hongying "Hongying''s sister". Not to mention, her biological father Wei Tu was also the Master of Ji Zhu at this time. Kou Hongying finished presenting the flowers and when she came back to her senses, she glanced at Wei Yan who was wearing sackcloth and mourning, sighed softly, and said "My condolences". She has also experienced the feeling of the death of her parents and knows the pain. My nephew went to the Yaolang Mountains a few days ago and failed to return in time. I hope Uncle Wei wont blame him..." ?Walking to the thatched cottage, Kou Hongying bowed to Wei Tu and explained the reason for her absence from the funeral. After finishing speaking, she patted the storage bag, took out the spiritual objects, and added the funeral gifts. "Monks are different from ordinary people. There are no years in the mountains. It is not a big deal if you miss the time." ?Weitu shook his head to express understanding. Different from the time when he was practicing Qi, after Kou Hongying achieved foundation building, he could not find any leisure time. ?In the past ten years, Kou Hongying has been working hard outside, not only to pay off his and Fu Zhizhou''s debts, but also to build his own path. Kou Hongying, who is building the foundation of the Immortal Sect, has no skills. If he wants to get extra resources, he can only complete the sect''s tasks. The situation is similar to that of Fu Zhizhou, a knife hunter. Difficult to get free time at ordinary times. After chatting for a few words. Wei Tu invited Kou Hongying to sit in the house. ?Standing aside, Wei Yan spontaneously made tea and boiled water, then carried a pot and poured a cup of fragrant tea for Wei Tu and Kou Hongying each. soon. The two of them brought the topic to the Huang family in Heshan. Uncle Wei chose the Huang Family in Heshan. This is a good choice. The Huang Family in Heshan has the ancestor of the Golden Pill who is a third-level array mage. It is the safest place in Zheng State besides the three major immortal sects. Kou Hongying praised. ?What she values ??most is Wei Tus character of being steady and never rash. ??Ji Ji San Xiu chooses the wrong cultivating family to join. If there are no variables, it will affect his path in the future. Wei Tu''s ability to make a clear choice regardless of profit is enough to surpass more than half of the monks. Half of the story. Kou Hongying learned that Wei Tu and Zhao Qingluo had met half a year ago. She was moved and raised another topic. Uncle Wei, during that conversation with you, did Zhao Qingluo mention...who was the Master Ji Ji who saved her back then? Kou Hongyings tone was urgent. ?More than thirty years ago, when Kou Liang died, she targeted the old blood demon who possessed the Green Leaf Snake as her enemy. ? Then, not long after, she heard that the Old Blood Demon was killed by a Foundation Establishment Master, and this Foundation Establishment Master had saved Zhao Qingluo... ? Got the news. She immediately wrote a letter asking Zhao Qingluo about what happened that year, hoping to find the benefactor who avenged her father. But unexpectedly Zhao Qingluo is also vague about what happened back then. She only knows that she is Zhenji Zhenren, but does not know her true name, origin, and identity. but. More than thirty years have passed now. ??? Zhao Qingluo may have regained some clues. I heard Kou Hongying mention this. Wei Tu suddenly became alert and realized the mistake he had made unknowingly. He and Kou Liang are sworn brothers. If he had the intention, he would be as eager as Kou Hongying to ask who his benefactor was. Rather, he ignored the matter and did not mention it at all. "That''s right. I saw Zhao Qingluo''s ugly behavior back then, so how could I deliberately mention it in front of her?" Wei Tu sighed secretly. He did not expect that he would also encounter the day when "the sky net is vast, and there are no omissions." Thinking of this, Wei Tu thought for a moment and decided to take the initiative to tell the secret of that year. He was worried that if he didnt tell him, Kou Hongying would go to Zhao Qingluo to ask for clues... which might prompt Zhao Qingluo to find out something suspicious about him. ?At that time, when he opens his mouth to explain, he will inevitably become much more passive. ?In addition, things are different now. After he established the foundation, this secret is not fatal to him. Kou Hongying is a trustworthy person. It would be good for everyone to tell this secret as soon as possible. Hongying, the person who killed the Green Leaf Snake and saved Zhao Qingluo back then was not someone else, but me..." As soon as this sentence came out. ?Kou Hongying and Wei Yan in the thatched cottage immediately looked stunned and were stunned for a long time. ?Intuitively, they didnt quite believe that Wei Tu could kill the two demons with his strength in the middle stage of Qi training, and accomplish what only the real person who built the foundation could do. But after thinking about it carefully. They found it credible. As Wei Tus daughter and niece, Kou Hongying and Wei Yan knew that Wei Tu had always been reliable in doing things and was never one to talk big. "The benefactor...is actually Uncle Wei..." After regaining consciousness, Kou Hongying had a complex expression on her face. Her tone of voice was surprising and at the same time, there was a hint of relief. She doesnt think Wei Tu is lying to her. After all, it would be of no benefit for Wei Tu to lie to her now. If you really want to deceive, it is undoubtedly better to deceive her before she establishes the foundation. ??As both a foundation-building master, at this moment, it is difficult for her to provide additional assistance to Wei Tu. Dad actually killed the old blood demon when he was in the Qi training realm? Did he do something that only Master Ji Zhu can do? Wei Yan on the side was also amazed. She seemed to see another face of her father Wei Tu, a face that was different from usual. Wait until the two girls calm down. ??Wei Tu coughed lightly and talked about the details of "killing" the old blood demon. ??He did not take the credit, but directly confessed that the old demon was poisoned by Geng Wen, not killed by him in battle. After finishing speaking. ??Wei Tu took out the body of the green leaf snake that was hidden in a storage bag more than 30 years ago. Since the Bloody Old Demon conspired with Geng Wen to rob and kill Zhao Qingluo, he will definitely not cause trouble and seriously injure my father... "My father died of serious injuries. It must be that the green-leaf snake suddenly showed its bestiality." Kou Hongying analyzed each layer. ?Although the Green Leaf Snake is the old blood demon''s spiritual pet, she doesn''t think that the old blood demon did it when the green leaf snake seriously injured Kou Liang... ??If it was really the Blood Old Demon who robbed and killed Kou Liang, her father would not have escaped to Baishi Lake with his life, and then died of serious injuries in Baishi Lakefang City, leaving a whole corpse. Previously, the reason why she determined that her enemy was the Blood Old Demon was because she needed to find her master for revenge, and venting her anger on a green-leaf snake would not relieve her hatred. certainly. That doesnt mean either. The matter of killing the green leaf snake is not important. "The benefactor who avenged my nephew''s father''s revenge is indeed Uncle Wei... I hope Uncle Wei will not shirk the matter..." Kou Hongying stood up, bowed to Wei Tu Yingying, and said sincerely. That year. ?After her father Kou Liang died, it was Wei Tu who took the initiative to open the coffin to collect blood and use the poisonous blood to target the enemy for revenge... ?Lets look at it in light of Wei Tus encounter with the old demon Xue and Geng Wen. ?What Wei Tu did was not superficial, but really intentional, to help her avenge her father. That alone. She will recite this grace. Not to mention. Wei Tu later killed Geng Wen and Qingye Snake, truly avenging her father''s death. "That''s okay." After hearing Kou Hongying''s words, Wei Tu sighed softly and nodded in recognition of this "favour." ?More than thirty years ago, when he killed the Green Leaf Snake, he had no intention of letting Kou Hongying repay his kindnesshe just thought of brotherhood and wanted to avenge Kou Liang''s blood. therefore. He had no idea of ??receiving favor. To this day. ??If Kou Hongying hadn''t mentioned this matter, which made him discover the "flaw" in his behavior, in order to prevent an unexpected incident, he would not bring up the old matter again and talk about it. "Zhao Qingluo, aphrodisiac..." ?Different from Kou Hongying, Wei Yan''s focus was not on avenging Kou Liang, but more on what happened after Zhao Qingluo got the aphrodisiac. As children. She is more interested in Wei Tu''s "love history" and is particularly concerned about it. If someone saves me and touches me again...and this person is good, I should be willing to give him my life..." Wei Yan thought secretly. ??Even though Zhao Qingluo is a proud member of the immortal clan, she doesnt think that her own father, Wei Tu, is any less good... ??After all, they are both foundation-building masters, and their cultivation levels are matched. Zhao Qingluo may not have any hope of achieving a golden elixir in the future... The genius of the Jindan family often reaches the pinnacle of their cultivation at the peak of foundation building. Without a chance, it is difficult to become the ancestor of the Jindan family. "It seems that Zhao Qingluo may become Xiuwen and I''s "second mother" in the future." Wei Yan thought. After her mother''s death, she did not reject Wei Tu''s idea of ??"finding a new love", nor did she feel any resentment. As a husband, her father Wei Tu did an almost perfect job - for so many years, he never forgot about his wife, never took a new concubine, and after his wife died, he even took the initiative to mourn for a year with the dignity of Zhuji Zhenzhen... Wei Tu didnt know what Wei Yan was thinking. He has no feelings for either man or woman towards Zhao Qingluo. Even if there is. Zhao Qingluo is also willing to marry him. But... Zhao Qingluo''s "ignorance of world affairs" and "arrogant and domineering" will also make him retreat and stay away. certainly. Wei Tu will not deliberately avoid the matter of continuing the relationship, everyone has feelings. ??On the long journey to immortality, if he finds a partner who can comfort each other, it is not impossible to remarry again. Eighty years ago. ??When his eldest grandmother, Li Tongshi, arranged for him to marry Xinghua, he had already awakened to the golden and purple destiny of "late bloomer". But he still decided to marry Xinghua. Marry Xinghua Its because Xinghua has been close to him since she was a child. She takes good care of him and is the closest person to him in the world. He is not that cold-hearted. Except for this. Another point. ?That is, he doesnt like to aim too high, and believes that the truth is to base himself on the present and strive to be himself at every stage. Time flies. A spring and autumn has passed. The one-year mourning period for Wei Tu is over. This place will be regarded as the ancestral land of my Wei family. From now on, all descendants of the Wei family who have died will be buried here. Under the Nine Springs, your mother will be happy when she sees these descendants. Wei Tu stood in front of the tombstone. After taking a look at the name of the tombstone, he moved his eyes to the Wei Yan siblings who were following him and gave instructions. The child knows. Wei Xiuwen stood with his hands tied and a look of shame on his face. ?His mother Xinghuas last vision before her death was to see three generations living under one roof, four generations living under one roof, and five generations living under one roof...the Wei family grew and flourished. But its a pity. He did not complete the task. In the decades since he married Mei Zhen, he has not had a son and a half with Mei Zhen. This is not because he is incompetent. ?But as a monk, if Mei Zhen gives birth to a child, her vitality will be severely damaged, and she will not be able to hope for a path to a foundation-building immortality in the future. Hence, the matter of begetting children. He put it off again and again. also. There is another reason. When he married Meizhen, the daughter of the "Xia Ya Mei Family", it was a marriage, not a marriage. The child born to Mei Zhen. The surname will only be "Mei", not "Wei". "If the in-laws are willing to join my "Xia Yamei family" and become worshippers, allowing Xiu Wen to take concubines and marry again, this opening... is not impossible to open." The matter of getting married can also be discussed. ?Besides, Mei Yuanfeng, who was bidding farewell to Wei Tu, felt something in his heart after hearing Wei Tu''s words. Times have changed. ?After Wei Tu achieved foundation building, the Wei family at this moment can barely be considered a foundation building family if we ignore the fact that there is no spiritual land. Therefore, the attitude of the Mei family towards Wei Xiuwen, their new son-in-law, gradually changed. Some clan elders have already made a decision and plan to let Wei Xiuwen decide the names of his future heirs. Whether the surname is "Wei" or "Mei", it all depends on Wei Xiuwen''s own wish. ??If Wei Tu is willing to become a worshiper of the "Xia Ya Mei Family", Mei Yuanfeng believes that the family will make greater concessions... Wei has agreed to be a member of the Huang family in Heshan and become a worshiper of the Huang family This will not change. Wei Tu smiled slightly and shook his head. Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. ? Wei Xiuwen decided to marry Mei Zhen and become the Mei family''s son-in-law. This was Wei Xiuwen''s own decision back then. He would not interfere in this matter... let alone pay for it and delay his own future. ?In addition, even if he did not join the "Xia Yamei Family", given his current status and paying a certain price, it would not be difficult for Wei Xiuwen''s heirs to change their surname to Wei. There is no need therefore, ?Go and join the "Xia Yimei Family" with limited future. Its inappropriate for Taoist friend Mei to dig up offerings from the Huang family in Heshan. At this time, Huang Changkong suddenly appeared and stood in front of Mei Yuanfeng, smiling slightly but not smiling. Huang Changkong, the elder of the Huang family in Heshan? ??The first time he saw the red-faced old man Huang Changkong, Mei Yuanfeng''s heart suddenly tightened, as if he was facing a formidable enemy. ??Heshan Huang Family is one of the seven major families in the Zheng Kingdom, and its foundation-building elders have long been known to other families. ?Mei Yuanfeng did not expect that Huang Changkong would come to the scene in person in order to win over Wei Tu. Achieved this step. ??And what a coincidence...when he was poaching the corner of the Huang family in Heshan, he was seen by Huang Changkong, the foundation-building master. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Huang Daoyou, Mei Daoyou is my relative, so you dont have to worry about this..." Seeing this, Wei Tu stepped forward to resolve the dispute between the two. Since Fellow Daoist Wei said this, then if Huang is betraying Fellow Daoist Wei just to save face, he will not be on the same level as you. Huang Changkong glanced sideways at Mei Yuanfeng, whispered softly, flicked his sleeves, and took the initiative to withdraw his pressure. This is Master Zhuji ?Mei Zhen, who was standing behind Mei Yuanfeng, her pretty face turned a little pale. Before, she didnt know much about Wei Tus father-in-laws successful foundation building. But after meeting today, she realized that Master Zhuji was superior to others ?Her father Mei Yuanfeng, a high-ranking first-class weapon refiner, was trembling with fear when he stood in front of Master Ji Zhu. From now on, I have to make room for some literary work at home. Mei Zhen thought to herself. ?Although she does not have a strong personality and is not very domineering in her behavior, when she gets along with Wei Xiuwen, she will rely on her natal family to command Wei Xiuwen arbitrarily. Recommended book: "Becoming a God from Water Monkey" Can you please stop sacrificing girls to me? I am really not a water god! Excellent author, good reputation, variant flow, with beast-controlling elements, can be flushed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 123： Go to Huangs house in Heshan and see old friends again (please order Chapter 123 Go to Huangs house in Heshan and see old friends again (please subscribe) Friend Wei Dao, the one-year period has come. Do you want to set off today? ? Huang Changkong didn''t care about the reaction of the Mei family''s father and daughter. After he taught Mei Yuanfeng a lesson, he directly asked Wei Tu about his plans. a year ago. He followed Wei Tu to Nanhang City. one year later. Its time to leave too. Wei Tu didn''t say much. He glanced at his children who looked reluctant and nodded. Wish you a happy journey, in-laws. ?Mei Yuanfeng was shocked that the Huang family in Heshan valued Wei Tu, but he also quickly reacted and said goodbye to Wei Tu. I wish my father a long and prosperous future. Sibling Wei Yan knelt down and said goodbye. They have now reached seventy years of age. Although they live in Baishihufang City, they do not need to fight and kill, and they can live peacefully until the end of their lives. But after the separation of the two places, it is foreseeable that the two of them will not meet Wei Tu too many times in the future. This is all to be expected. Basically. Get together less and stay apart more. ?Meet one person and miss one person. "Stop acting like a fool. After you build the foundation, there will still be plenty of time to meet your father." Wei Tu scolded him with a straight face. ??He not only gave Wei Fei and Fu Zhizhou the method of building the demon foundation, but also gave it to Wei Yan and his sister. At this time, it was still fifty years before the Wei Yan siblings reached the "double age". Fifty years. With his ability, it is not difficult to obtain two Condensation Pills. ?At the beginning, he asked the Wei Yan siblings to be self-reliant after entering the Xiantian Realm. That was because he did not have the ability to help the Wei Yan siblings. But today is different from the past. After establishing the foundation He didn''t have the ability to find two Foundation Establishment Pills, but purchasing two Foundation Establishment Pills was just an easy task for him. The Ningji Pill is very important to the Wei Yan siblings. ??As a biological father, he has this ability, so of course he has to help the Wei Yan siblings this time. ??And with the help of the Foundation Condensation Pill and the demon soul foundation building method, the probability of Wei Yan and his brother building a foundation, although not as high as his probability of building a foundation, will still be far higher than that of ordinary casual cultivators. Leave Nanhang City. ?Wei Tu and Huang Changkong headed west. Have been running around for nearly a month. Finally, near the border of Zheng State, I saw a series of mountains rising up into the clouds. This is Yunhe Mountain where my Huang family lives. The name of my Huang family is related to the name of this mountain. There is a third-level middle-grade spiritual vein under the Yunhe Mountain. It is precisely because of this that the Huang family, the Golden Elixir family, exists here..." The two of Wei Tu stopped, and Huang Changkong sent a letter to the family while proudly introduced Wei Tu to the supernatural place of Yunheshan. When two people are talking. In the misty mountains, a beautiful woman holding a white jade formation disk walked out. "Third uncle, fellow Taoist Wei." The beautiful woman greeted Wei and Tu with a slight bow. This is the second young lady of my Huang family, Huang Caiyu. She married the Zheng family decades ago, but she did not get along with the Zheng familys personality and divorced her again. Now she is a widow..." ?Huang Changkong transmitted the message and said with a smile. ?This year, he followed Wei Tu to Nanhang City, inspected Wei Tu''s character, and knew that Wei Tu was a passionate person. ?Now, Wei Tu''s wife has died, and Huang Caiyu happens to be "widowed". It is a perfect match, and he is happy to bring this couple together and become a Taoist couple. Fellow Taoist Changkong was joking. Wei has no intention of getting married for the time being. Wei Tu shook his head and declined Huang Changkong''s kindness. He didn''t want to make do. ?However, while speaking, Wei Tu also subconsciously took a look at Huang Caiyu. ? Huang Caiyu looks about thirty years old, with high black hair and beautiful appearance. She is a bit more mature and charming than a girl. Fellow Daoist Wei, my Huang family has a third-level formation to protect the clan. Without the formation disk, we cannot enter the clan. ??Huang Caiyu injected a mana into the white jade formation disk. The white jade formation disk instantly emitted a clear light, dividing the thick fog shrouding Yunhe Mountain into a wide path. The three of them followed the route guided by the array, detoured through several mountain roads, and passed several lakes before arriving at the Huang family''s land. On the road. ? Huang Changkong, as Wei Tu''s "receiver", also began to introduce to Wei Tu the general situation of the Huang family in Heshan. ??The Huang family of Heshan is the Jindan family of Zheng State. There are two Jindan ancestors and fifteen foundation-building masters in the family. in. There are three real people in Tsuki, three are migrants, and their identities are the same as Weitu. ?These three outside worshippers all have special skills, and they are puppet masters, weapon masters, and formation masters respectively. ??For this lineup. ?Wei Tu is not surprised. ??The Foundation Establishment Family may recruit Foundation Establishment casual cultivators to ensure the safety of the family, with one more person adding more strength, but this is not necessary for the Jindan Family. ?As long as the ancestor of Jindan still exists. Even if the middle class dies, no one in the family will covet him. Therefore, the foundation-building casual cultivators recruited by the Jindan family can only be "craftsmen" who have special skills that can bring benefits to the Jindan family. My Huang family used to have a second-level talisman master, but unfortunately he passed away eighty years ago due to old age ?Huang Changkong sighed. With the addition of Brother Wei, there will no longer be a shortage of second-level talismans in the family. He smiled. ?With the foundation of the Huang family in Heshan, it is not difficult to train a second-level talisman master. But second-level talisman masters are not an indispensable "resource" for the Jindan family. Rather than cultivating them themselves, it is more cost-effective to recruit them from outside. Cultivation of the next Golden Elixir True Lord is the top priority for the Heshan Huang Family and other Golden Elixir families. When Wei Tu was in the qi training realm, there was a record of drawing a first-level high-grade talisman. Such a talented Talisman master can easily reach the second level with a little training. ??The Huang Family Land was built on the mountainside of Yunhe Mountain, like a city, and in terms of scale, it was no smaller than Danqiu Mountain. Same as Danqiu Mountain. Near the foot of the mountain, the Huang family members have opened up a large number of spiritual fields, growing spiritual grains and some low-level spiritual materials. On the top of the mountain, there are several caves scattered around, each of which is very grand and luxurious. Wei Tu guessed that the cave on the top of the mountain should be the residence of Jindan Zhenren of the Huang family in Heshan. ??The only difference between Yunhe Mountain and Danqiu Mountain is that there are mortals here. From the time he settled in the Huang family''s land to the time he went to the Huang family''s official palace, Wei Tu saw many mortals from the Huang family in Heshan walking on the streets and making a living. It has the air of mundane fireworks. Families are different from the immortal sect, and they are not isolated from the immortals. These mortals are all our blood relatives. Huang Changkong explained. "Cousin? Cousin Wei?" Following the flow of people and crossing the street, Wei Tu suddenly heard someone calling him from behind, and the voice was quite familiar. As soon as the words "Cousin Wei" came out, Wei Tu was absolutely sure that someone was calling him. So he paused, Looked behind him. ?Four or five steps away from him, an old man was pulling a simple-looking young man and chasing him. "Huang Peng?" Wei Tu took a closer look at the ancient man who called him, and combined with the "title" the old man called him, he finally remembered who this ancient man was. Unexpectedlythe Huang family in Qingshan County and the Huang family in Heshanare actually related by blood Wei Tu sighed secretly. ? Huang Peng is none other than the son of his cousin Huang Yuanshan. When he was a military attache in the secular world, his second aunt Wei Xin often brought his grandson Huang Peng to visit the Wei residence in order to maintain his connections.????Spring and summer never stop. Hence, after going back and forth, he had quite an impression of Huang Peng, his cousin. ??Now Huang Peng appears in the Huang family in Heshan. He didn''t need to guess to know that Huang Peng should be a descendant of the Huang family in Heshan. For some reason, he came to Yunhe Mountain. Cousin, I read that right, its really you? Why are you here at Huangs house? ?Huang Peng''s tone was surprised. As far as he knows, the Huang family, the Jindan family, has always prohibited outsiders from entering. Unless he is a monk invited by the Huang family. ??But...the monks that can be requested by the Huang family can only be the foundation-building masters, and the qi-training monks are simply not qualified. Weitu will be able to build a foundation at the age of 100? After thinking about it for a moment, Huang Peng felt that it was impossible. ??When their family and the Wei family were separated, Wei Tu was already in his forties. It was impossible for him to break through Ji Ji and become a real Ji Ji in just sixty years. "What? Fellow Taoist Wei is related to me, a mortal of the Huang family?" Huang Changkong on the side was quite surprised when he saw this scene. ??He also thought about introducing Huang Caiyu to Wei Tu, and thus tying Wei Tu to the chariot of the Huang family in Heshan through marriage. ?Unexpectedly, Wei Tu had already had an "in-law" relationship with the Huang family. When I was in the secular world, my second aunt married into the Huang family and became a concubine..." Wei Tu explains the origin. "Well...that''s why." When Huang Changkong heard this, he immediately laughed loudly and explained to Wei Tu the reason why Huang Peng would be in Yunhe Mountain. The reason is also very simple. It is still related to the war between the Qiyue Zhao family and the Chisong Jia family. The Huang family of Heshan and the Zhao family of Qiyue have always been on good terms, and the two families are in an alliance. In order to prevent the Chisong Jia family from being disadvantageous to the Huang family descendants in Shannan Road, the Huang family in Heshan sent monks to relocate the dispersed Huang family descendants to Yunhe Mountain and resettle them separately. Coincidentally, Wei Tu''s uncle "Master Huang" was a descendant of the Huang family in Heshan, and was also on the list of those who were relocated. Grandmas memorial tablet is at home. If my cousin is free, he can come and pay homage. ? Huang Peng suppressed his inner excitement and spoke after Wei Tu and Huang Changkong finished speaking. ?From Huang Changkong''s words, he recognized Wei Tu''s identity at this time - he was none other than the elusive Foundation Establishment Master in Yunhe Mountain. Its natural. ?Weitu nodded. He and his second aunt Wei Xin had long since settled their differences. It is proper to worship the elders. This is my home address. My cousin is welcome to come. Huang Peng hit the snake on the stick, leaned forward, and handed Wei Tu a small wooden sign with both hands. Wei Tu took the wooden sign and said "good", which was regarded as an agreement. Chengfu. Call my cousin quickly. At this time, Huang Peng kicked the honest young man standing next to him and scolded him. Havent seen each other for more than sixty years. This dear, we are already far apart. If you dont recognize it now, you will have no chance in the future. Cousin grandpa ? Huang Chengfu knelt on the ground and knelt three times and kowtowed nine times to Wei Tu. See this scene. Wei Tu was filled with emotion. ?More than eighty years ago, his cousin Huang Yuanshan was too shy to acknowledge him because he was a slave. Even though he later became a military attache, he was still reluctant to acknowledge him. but now. ? Huang Yuanshan''s sons and grandsons, however, insisted on recognizing him as a relative, for fear that he would not agree. Encounters in life are really unpredictable. He thought. Lean less. Wait for Huang Chengfu to finish the ceremony. ??Weitu responded, once again recognizing this relative of the Huang family. Even if we put aside the relationship between the second aunt Wei Xin and him, just because he is a worshiper in the Huang family in Heshan... this family cannot be denied. I recognized this family relationship. ?In the eyes of the Huang family monks in Heshan, he is no longer a strange monk, but an "in-law" who is related to the Huang family. Its a happy event for relatives to reunite after so many years apart. ?Huang Changkong laughed. Meeting an old friend in a foreign country is one of the four great joys in life. ?This time, the old friend Wei Tu met was not just an ordinary friend, but a former relative. Farewell to Huang Peng and his son. ? Huang Changkong continued to lead the way and led Wei Tu to the clan affairs hall, where he went through check-in procedures and a series of other chores. The worship hall. Half an hour later, Wei Tu left the clan affairs hall and went to the "consecration hall" where the Huang family worshiped. Same as the clan affairs hall. ??The worship hall is also located in the core area of ??Yunhe Mountain, and the concentration of spiritual energy is near the second-level mid-grade spiritual veins. But the Talisman Guard Master? As soon as Wei Tu walked to the door, a female nun in a pink skirt came out of the worship hall and bowed to him. I am Huang Yuer, the housekeeper of the worship hall. I am responsible for handling the daily chores of the guard talisman master and several other seniors. Huang Yu''er introduced herself. The "sacrifice hall" is a large-scale building complex in the form of a front courtyard and a backyard. The courtyard at the back is divided into five small courtyards. Wei Tu looked up and saw that three of the five courtyards had formations raised, and he knew that these three courtyards were already occupied. It should be the other three residences of the Huang family in Heshan, he thought. The Talisman Guard can choose any courtyard to live in. After moving in, if there is any furniture or other things that need to be purchased, you can tell me. Huang Yuer paused and said. As for the other three worshipers, there will be an exchange meeting within the clan in three years, and they will go out in seclusion. At that time...the Talisman Guard Master can communicate with them..." Huang Yuer saw that Wei Tu was curious about the other three worshipers, so he added this sentence. The exchange meeting in three years? ?Wei Tu secretly wrote down this date. "Just choose this courtyard." Wei Tu pointed to the most remote of the remaining two small courtyards. ??Whether you are drawing talismans or practicing, you need a quiet environment. Now that Master Weifu has settled here, he can choose a new name for the hospital. Huang Yuer reminded. The new name of the courtyard can enhance the sense of belonging of the worshippers. This is the thousand-year experience summed up by the Huang family in Heshan. No need. ?Weitu shook his head and rejected the proposal. He pointed to the plaque in the courtyard and said with a smile: "This "Fu Xinju" should be the one left by the previous Talisman Master recruited by the Huang family. This name is not bad, there is no need to choose a new one." The name of Fu Xinju. Only in this way can he be constantly vigilant. The consequences of slacking off in practice will be the same as the previous Talisman Master of "Fu Xin Ju", who will die of old age. ??Wei Tu did not think that he would stay in the Huang family in Heshan for the rest of his life and then die of old age on Yunhe Mountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 124： Choosing Kung Fu, Thunder Talisman inheritance (please subscribe) Chapter 124 Choosing Kung Fu, Thunder Talisman Inheritance (Please subscribe) Let''s move into Fu Xinju at the back. The next day, Wei Tu went to the library of the Huang family in Heshan to receive his "treatment". ??When he was in Danqiu Mountain, the Huang Family of Heshan gave him a second-level Kung Fu book and a set of second-level Talisman Master inheritance. After breaking through the foundation building, he is about to switch to the second-level cultivation method, and he will not slack off on this matter. ?Hand the identity token to the elder who guards the pavilion, and after checking his identity, Wei Tu successfully entered the library pavilion. ?Different from what Wei Tu saw from the outside, the library of the Huang family in Heshan should have used a space formation. The internal space is several times larger than the external building. The library is divided into three floors. Divided according to cultivation level. ?In the order of three cultivation levels: Qi training, foundation building, and golden elixir, it stores the skills, as well as the contents of cultivating immortals and hundreds of arts. There are many monks from the Huang family who are looking up classics on the first floor. ?However, Wei Tu did not stay long. ?After taking a brief look, he walked directly to the second floor. ?Compared with the large number of classics on the first floor, the number of classics on the second floor is less than half, with only three sandalwood shelves standing against the wall. And empty. ?Weitu walked to the shelf labeled "Exercise" and began to look for the second-level exercise that suited him. When practicing Qi state. He first practiced the "Thick Earth Body" of "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body", and then switched to "Little Spring and Autumn Gong" to condense the "Geomagnetic Spirit Body". ?"Little Spring and Autumn Gong" was the Kou Hongying''s master Qin Zhenren who suggested that he switch to practice. Qin Zhenren is a foundation-building master who stands tall and sees far - the "Little Spring and Autumn Gong" he was advised to switch to does not only have subsequent foundation-building techniques, but also other civil and wood-based techniques as replacement techniques. . It can be said. In terms of exercises. ??Wei Tu doesnt need to worry too much when he switches to the second level of practice. The Huang family actually has a follow-up exercise to Little Spring and Autumn Gong? It seems that I dont need to switch to other exercises. After rummaging for a while, Wei Tu saw the jade slips of "Little Spring and Autumn Gong" on the shelf. He looked at them with his spiritual consciousness and his face was filled with joy. ??Although it is not difficult to switch to other exercises in "Little Spring and Autumn Gong", it is also a blessing to be able to find the follow-up foundation-building exercises. Next. ?? Wei Tu walked to the shelf labeled "Cultivation of Immortality and Hundred Arts" and selected the Talisman Master inheritance that suited him. It''s just different from the inheritance of Kung Fu. ?In terms of the inheritance of Talisman Masters, the Heshan Huang family''s collection is stretched thin, and there are only four types of second-level Talisman Master inheritances. Just choose this one. ? Wei Tu chose for a moment, thinking about the pros and cons, and selected a Talisman Master inheritance that contained the second-level high-grade talismans of "Wood Thunder Talisman" and "Water Thunder Talisman". In the inheritance of good Talisman masters, there is an interoperable relationship between low-level Talisman and high-level Talisman. Low-level talismans are used for presentation. In other words, if a Talisman Master has learned the low-level Talisman of a system, and then learns the high-level Talisman of this system, he will get twice the result with half the effort. ??If you only study a high-level talisman, you may waste far more time than learning a system of low-level talismans and this high-level talisman combined. For example, the demon refining talisman. ??The time it took Wei Tu to draw a high-quality demon refining talisman was several times the time it took him to draw other first-level high-quality talismans. The reason is that the demon refining talisman is not systematic, and there is only one talisman making method. Thunder symbol. ?Among all kinds of talismans, there is a special existence. Talismans that can be called "thunder talismans" are often invincible at the same level and extremely powerful. ??After advancing to the foundation building, the flying effect of Wei Tu''s "Geomagnetic Yuan Light" can no longer restrain monks of the same level. Therefore, it is imperative for Wei Tu to choose "Thunder Talisman" as a means of fighting the enemy. Of course, the geomagnetic primary light is not useless, but the geomagnetic primary light at this moment is inevitably a bit worse. ?? Wei Tu thought of the second-level spiritual material "ferromagnetic spiritual wood" needed to refine the geomagnetic light. Ferromagnetic spiritual wood is a necessary spiritual material recorded in the "Little Spring and Autumn Gong" technique to advance to the "Geomagnetic Yuan Guang". ?After absorbing the "ferromagnetic spirit wood", the geomagnetic Yuan Guang can transform into the "Yuan Zhong Dharma Bin". ? ? Yuan Zhong Dharma Ban is a natural restraint. Not only can it restrain metal magic weapons, but the heavy ban it generates can make the enemy feel the oppression of a huge force in an instant. This method is a first-class magical power in the realm of foundation building. Go out of the library. Wei Tu obtained one-to-one replicas of two jade slips. It will take some time to convert the exercises. Therefore, Wei Tu planned to go to "Huang Peng"''s home first to visit his relatives. Wei Tu took out the wooden sign that Huang Peng handed him yesterday and looked at it carefully. He found that the wooden sign was similar to his identity token. It was Huang Peng''s "residence order" in Yunhe Mountain. ?It is engraved with the address of Huang Peng''s residence and the number of people in his family. Get out of the inner city of Yunhe Mountain. Based on the address, Wei Tu went to a remote street in the outer city and knocked on the door of a dilapidated and dirty house. Cousin, you are here. ? Huang Chengfu Xu was guarding the door. As soon as he heard Wei Tu knocking on the door, he immediately opened the door and saluted Wei Tu. Where is your father? Wei Tu scanned the room with his consciousness and saw that there was no trace of Huang Peng, so he asked casually. "My father is a salesman. He has to go out to do business during the day and can only come back at night." ?Huang Chengfu lowered his head and replied. Although the family fortune is in decline, the family tradition will not decline, and your family will be able to rise again sooner or later. Hearing this, Wei Tu commented with a hint of admiration in his eyes. ?When he was in Qingshan County, his uncle Mr. Huang was a businessman and earned a family fortune. ??Nowadays, although Huang Peng''s family is in a state of poverty in Yunhe Mountain, due to their hard-working and profitable nature... he believes that Huang Peng''s family will become masters sooner or later. Yesterday, when he bumped into Huang Peng and his son, he used his spiritual consciousness to test their cultivation. Huang Peng is just like a human being. ?But Huang Chengfu is different. He is in his thirties, and his cultivation has reached the second level of Qi training, approaching the third level of Qi training. It means one thing. ? Huang Peng and Kou Liang made the same choice. They no longer pursued immortality, but invested all the resources they earned into their children. ?Huang Chengfu is unlikely to become the next foundation-building master Kou Hongying. However, it is not difficult to become a monk in the middle stage of Qi training or a monk in the late stage of Qi training in his lifetime. ?In this way, generation after generation, sooner or later, Huang Peng''s family will be able to produce a foundation-building master in the world of immortality. Cousin, wait a moment, Im going to find my dad and ask him to entertain you... ? Huang Chengfu scratched his head, and after saying this to Wei Tu, he walked out of the house and ran out of the street without looking back. He is stupid and doesnt know any clever words. It would be more appropriate for his father Huang Peng to entertain Wei Tu. Seeing this, Wei Tu shook his head. He did not chase Huang Chengfu out and stop him, but walked into Huang''s house, came to the tomb of his second aunt Wei Xin, and burned a stick of incense. After waiting for a quarter of an hour. ? Huang Chengfu ran home panting while carrying the load, and behind him were Huang Peng and a girl who looked smaller than Huang Chengfu and wore a skirt. Cousin Cousin grandpa ? Huang Peng''s family treated Wei Tu with respect and courtesy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 125： Three Hundred Years of Practice (please subscribe) Chapter 125: Three Hundred Years of Practice (Please subscribe) After Huang Peng invited Wei Tu to sit down in the living room, he found an excuse, apologized, and pulled Huang Chengfu out. ?In the corridor outside the house, Huang Peng took a few steps, gritted his teeth, took out two spiritual stones, and stuffed them into Huang Chengfu''s arms. Chengfu, these are two spiritual stones. You go to Shengfu Zhai to buy a good table and a pot of good spiritual wine I want their signature bamboo leaf green. He confessed in a low voice. ?After getting two heavy spirit stones, Huang Chengfu didn''t ask why his father Huang Peng was so generous today. He pursed his lips a few times and nodded heavily. He knows that whether he will be able to "prosper" in the future depends on today. Begging someone to do something, It is the rule to have a banquet. Two spiritual stones. Almost all his familys savings. Using these two spirit stones to prepare a banquet was the greatest sincerity his family could show. When Mr. Shengfuzhai pours the wine, please be careful and dont let him add water. Dont make your cousin unhappy when he drinks. ?When Huang Chengfu was about to start and run out of the house, Huang Peng took Huang Chengfu''s arm again and patiently warned him. Conversation outside the house. It has not been hidden from Wei Tus consciousness. Wei Tu took a sip of tea, glanced at Huang Fang, who was sitting next to him, and shook his head. Huang Fang is the girl in a skirt who followed Huang Peng and his son earlier. Different from Huang Chengfu, she looks and is the same age. Her bone age is only 19 years old. She is Huang Peng''s daughter. Being pregnant with a child in old age is not a strange thing in the world of immortality, it is quite common. "Cousin, Fang''er will give you some tea." Seeing that the tea in Wei Tu''s cup was gone, Huang Fang thought of Huang Peng''s instructions in advance. She hesitated for a moment, stood up and spoke. Even though Wei Tu is her cousin and has this kind of family relationship, she was born on Yunhe Mountain and knows exactly what the words "Zhenji Zhenren" mean... Zhenren Zhuji, in Yunhe Mountain, is truly inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people. Okay. Wei Tu nodded, not rejecting Huang Fangs kindness. At this time, Huang Peng, who was outside the house, also walked into the living room and sat down again. The two began to chat, talking about the past in the ordinary world. Half an hour later. The fine banquets Huang Chengfu brought back from Shengfu Zhai were laid out in the living room. After the food had tasted five flavors and the wine had been drunk for three rounds, Huang Peng finally expressed his request to Wei Tu. Cousin, when you come to Yunhe Mountain alone, you inevitably have a few servants to clean the courtyard. I am lucky...although I am stupid and not smart, I am practical in my work..." My nephew hopes you can take him in. If he does something wrong by then, you can fire him and beat him as you like, and I will have no complaints, nephew There is also a difference between a servant and a servant. The seventh rank official in front of the prime minister''s door. ??The servants of Zhenji Zhenren, in terms of status, are higher than the ordinary monks in the late stage of Qi training. In addition, Wei Tu was his cousin. If he really accepted his son Huang Chengfu as a servant, how could he really only let Huang Chengfu do the work of a servant? By the time. ?Wei Tu will give you a little help. ?The future of his son Huang Chengfu is now worry-free, and he no longer needs to worry. He had also inquired about Wei Tu''s identity yesterday and found out that Wei Tu was the newly hired "second-level talisman master" of the Huang family in Heshan. Servant? Wei Tu groaned, put the bamboo chopsticks in his hands on the dining table, and did not immediately agree to the matter. At this moment, he also admired Huang Peng''s "shrewdness". There is also a limit on the stick for hitting snakes. ??If Huang Peng asked him to accept Huang Chengfu as his disciple, then he would have nothing to hesitate and would refuse outright. After all, an apprentice is equal to half a son. Will inherit the masters legacy. He has just built the foundation, so he has no time to accept a disciple, and he also accepts a disciple with poor qualifications. But servants are different. As a relative, it would be unreasonable for his cousin not to help. Outside. What Huang Peng said makes sense. ?He, a monk, came to the Huang family in Heshan alone. He really needed a trustworthy monk as a servant to take care of his life. And this candidate - Huang Chengfu is the best solution and the most suitable. This kid, Chengfu, I see, is also a loyal person... After waiting for Huang Peng for a moment, Wei Tu spoke and expressed his willingness to accept Huang Chengfu as his servant. There is a difference between closeness and distance. With the death of his second aunt Wei Xin, his relationship with the Huang family has long been distant. Hang Peng didn''t agree immediately - he told Huang Peng that it was okay to agree to this matter today, but in the future, he should try to "consider" his words before speaking, so as not to hurt feelings. This move was the same as his second aunt Wei Xins attitude towards him when he went to ask her for health-preserving skills. This is not because Wei Tu is vindictive. But because his status is high, there are too many people who want to ask for his help. If he really agrees to everything, he will not be able to find any leisure at all. This is human nature. Of course, if the status of the Wei and Huang families changes again today, maybe his descendants will beg the descendants of the Huang family again... No more than that. ?This possibility is very small. Quick! Call me master to your cousin. Hearing Wei Tu''s reply, Huang Peng breathed a sigh of relief. He kicked Huang Chengfu and reminded him. but. Unexpectedly. This time, Huang Chengfu didn''t listen to Huang Peng''s words. He knelt on the ground and did not call Wei Tu "Master". Instead, he glanced at Wei Tu and said cautiously: "Cousin, my qualifications are limited. To be your servant... some Its not appropriate. My sister is younger...she is smarter than me and can take care of others..." Can I replace my sister and be your cousins servant? "You kid!" Upon hearing this, Huang Peng''s expression changed immediately, and he slapped Huang Chengfu directly in the face with a rounded palm. After a slap. Huang Peng wanted to continue, but soon he remembered that Wei Tu was still beside him, so he suppressed his anger and glared at Huang Chengfu fiercely. Chengfu is joking, I hope my cousin wont be surprised. He laughed a few times. Huang Fang is his biological daughter. She is more successful than Huang Chengfu by following Wei Tu, but how can a daughter compare with a son... Huang Chengfu is the backbone of their Huang family. ?However, as he spoke, Huang Peng also had a little more hope - hoping that Wei Tu would remember some of his past friendship and accept one more person. Wei Tu remained calm and watched this scene with cold eyes. Just now, he saw the frustration and loss on Huang Fang''s face when he heard that Huang Peng only asked Huang Chengfu to follow him as a servant. However- What does this have to do with him. ??If he only takes the Huang family as servants to clean the courtyard, then there will be no difference between having one more person and one less person. But when he takes Huang Chengfu, he actually takes in a disciple without the name and treatment of an apprentice. One more person. Where does he get so much time? He has no idea of ??helping the entire Huang family to cultivate immortality. Therefore, although his feelings for the Huang brothers and sisters were touched in his heart, it was not much. "Bastard, apologize to your cousin." Huang Peng saw Wei Tu''s thoughts. He scolded Huang Chengfu angrily and at the same time gave Huang Fang a wink secretly. Seeing this, Huang Fang bit her lip, holding back the tears in her eyes, and said, "Cousin, I still want to serve my father at home. Let my brother take the position of servant." ?Huang Chengfu stopped struggling. He bowed his head silently, accepting all this. "Five days later, come to the worship hall to find me." Wei Tu stood up, took out a pass token and put it on the table. Then, Wei Tu glanced at Huang Fang, who was sobbing and crying. He thought for a moment, took out a jade slip from his sleeve, and sent it to Huang Fang. Do not accept Huang Fang. Its because he doesnt have that much leisure time. But he would not be too stingy with some extra gifts. Intellectual wealth. It is not difficult to make a copy. After Wei Tu leaves. ? Huang Fang held the jade slip tightly and carefully placed it between her eyebrows. Basic Talisman Calm down Talisman She murmured to herself. ??Wei Tu only left her with this basic talisman-making method, but she saw the hope of her own practice in it. "Alas." Huang Peng, who was standing by, sighed deeply when he saw this scene, and said to himself, "What an evil thing", and ignored the jade slip in Huang Fang''s hand. Today, a happy event is coming. But it also completely created a gap between him and his daughter, and this gap will be difficult to bridge in the future. But he was also helpless. Because there is only one copy of "Xianyuan". ?With his shrewdness, how could he not know how likely it is that he would fail if he begged one more person? Leave the Huang family. Weitu returned to the worship hall. ??He called his housekeeper Huang Yu''er, and after explaining everything about Huang Chengfu, he walked into Fu Xinju''s training room and began to retreat. One month later. ?Wei Tu completed the transfer of the exercises, and "Xiao Chun Qiu Gong" switched from the "Qi Training Chapter" to the "Foundation Building Chapter". Three hundred years of cultivation Only can you get a glimpse of the realm of the golden elixir. After practicing for several days, Wei Tu saw another line of writing on the golden and purple fate pattern in his mind. Little Spring and Autumn Gong (1/100): Meditate for five hours a day and it will be completed in three hundred years. Wei Tu noticed that: unlike the practice of several times a day in the Qi training state, the writing on the golden and purple life grid was changed to "meditate for five hours a day." Meditate for five hours every day and practice for three hundred years, and you will reach the peak of foundation building. It seems that my middle-grade spiritual root has taken effect. Wei Tu thought. Basically, the potential of lower-grade spiritual root monks can only reach the foundation-building realm. Further up, unless you swallow a large amount of elixirs or find another opportunity, it will be difficult to reach the peak of foundation building and touch the realm of golden elixirs in your lifetime. And him. is different. ??When he broke through the foundation-building realm, he used the second foundation-building pill to cleanse his marrow and cut his bones. He finally broke through the limits of his spiritual roots and transformed into a middle-grade spiritual root. time flies. Another two years have passed. During this period, Wei Tu left Yunhe Mountain once. He returned to Danqiu Mountain, put the "Split Sky Sculpture" left in Luoxueyuan in the newly purchased spirit animal bag, and brought it back to the "Fuxinju" where he lived. The Sky-Splitting Eagle is a Xuan-level bloodline monster. Equivalent to the mid-grade spiritual root of a human monk, it has high growth potential. It is also a rare bird-like spiritual beast. ?It is impossible to ignore the cracked hollow sculptures in the Wei pictures. As for the matter of feeding the "cracking eagle", Wei Tu left it to Huang Chengfu, and he no longer interfered with this trivial matter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 126： Fu Zhizhou’s last will and testament (please subscribe) Chapter 126 Fu Zhizhous last will and testament (please subscribe) ! On this day, Wei Tu came out of seclusion, and the cracked hollow eagle swooped from the sky outside the courtyard, and delivered a letter in the bird''s beak to Wei Tu''s hand, with a flattering look on his face. After it was captured by Wei Tu. ?It thought that it could get preferential treatment from Wei Tu. After all, it was the right-hand man that the Old Blood Demon relied on. ??If it hadn''t developed the ability to steal the monk''s storage bag, the old blood demon would have died long ago in the years of fighting. But the cracked Kongdiao was disappointed. Wei Tu first kept it in the Yaolang Mountains for several months, and then abandoned it twice in Luoxueyuan, where it starved for several years. This time, when I came to Fuxinju, Wei Tu, the "Senior Foundation Builder", looked down upon it even more, and actually entrusted the important matter of taking care of it to a servant... ?Weitu ignored these little thoughts of Cracking Kong Diao. With the beast control card in hand, no matter how dissatisfied Cracking Diao was with him, he would not be able to make a big splash. ?He took the letter and looked at it. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows when he saw that it was from Fu Zhizhou. A year ago, he had just met Fu Zhizhou in Danqiu Mountain. Fu Zhizhou was reticent and would not write to him so frequently. When things happen out of the ordinary, there must be a reason. ?Weitu opened the letter and took a look. He skipped the greetings section of the letter and looked directly at the important matters mentioned in the letter. He Lianxiong built a foundation? ?In the letter, Fu Zhizhou first mentioned He Lianxiongs foundation building. One month ago, He Lianxiong successfully established the foundation and was promoted to the master of foundation construction. Afterwards, Fu Zhizhou asked He Lianxiong about the details of using demon spirits to build foundations. ?After learning that He Lianxiong had successfully built the foundation this time only by relying on the "Condensation Pill" and the "Monster Foundation Building Method" - ?Fu Zhizhou said in the letter: He also had the idea of ??building a foundation, and he didnt want to wait another twenty years to find a foundation-building pill. After all, Foundation Establishment Pills are rare. ??If he searches for twenty years and still hasn''t found the Foundation Establishment Pill, he will have wasted twenty years. A hundred years old to build the foundation. The potential of foundation building is very different between those who are on the verge of "two years of age". Everyone has his or her own choice. ?Wei Tu also agreed with Fu Zhizhous choices. Some things cannot be postponed. The sooner you make a decision, the better it will be for you. The letter is very long. ?Wei Tu continues to read below. ?This time, Fu Zhizhou wrote to him. In addition to informing Helianxiong that he had successfully built the foundation and that he was preparing to build the foundation, he also mentioned two things. The first thing is that he will not be able to attend the "Ten Years Reunion" two years later and may break the appointment. The second thing is about his failure to build the foundation and the arrangements after his death. That is, a last will and testament. ??Condensing Foundation Pill is not a foundation-building pill, and it has no effect in protecting the monk''s heart veins and Dantian. If the foundation building fails, the monk is very likely to die from the foundation building. Fu Zhizhous will was written in great detail. At the beginning of his will, Fu Zhizhou mentioned Wei Tus many years of help to him. He said that if he died, the three hundred spiritual stones left on his body would be given to Wei Tu. The remaining ritual implements and other items will be held by Wei Tu, and when a suitable opportunity is found, they will be given to the descendants of the Fu family. At the end of the letter. Fu Zhizhou wrote: We have known each other for eighty years and have gained the alliance of brothers to support each other. Zhizhou has no regrets. After reading the letter. Wei Tu was silent for a long time. ?Fu Zhizhous Taoist heart is unrivaled. Thinking about it from his perspective, if he didnt have the Foundation Establishment Pill, he would definitely wait until he was close to the age of two armors before choosing an opportunity to break through. At that time, whether it is death or life, there will be no regrets. ?Fu Zhizhou is different. He "threw away" these twenty years of life to win the possibility of higher potential after foundation building... I hope that my fourth brothers foundation building will go well. Wei Tu sighed softly. After folding the letter, Wei Tu walked out of the training room and headed to the front yard of the worship hall. Cousin, grandpa. Huang Chengfu came up to greet him and saluted Wei Tu. When he saw the "cracking hollow sculpture" resting on Wei Tu''s left shoulder, he stopped talking. ?Just now, the sky-splitting eagle took the letter and flew directly into the training room, which scared him badly. But he did not have the right to enter the core area of ????the small courtyard, so he could only worry outside. From now on, there is no need to stop the Skycracker from sending me messages. It can sense when I leave the border. Wei Tu saw what Huang Chengfu was thinking, chuckled a few times, and said casually. The spiritual sense of the monster beast is far sharper than that of the human monks. His aura after leaving seclusion cannot be hidden from the Split Sky Eagle waiting outside. ?Of course, if he deliberately restrained his aura and used the "Thousand Faces Illusion Skill", that would be a different story. Yes, cousin. Huang Chengfu accepted the order and stood with his hands tied. Is the monster skin that I asked you to tan now finished? Wei Tu asked. Yunhe Mountain is different from Danqiu Mountain. There are not many shops selling first-level talisman paper, and the price is more expensive than Danqiu Mountain. Therefore, after Huang Chengfu came to "Fuxinju" as a servant, he handed over the matter of "making talisman paper" to Huang Chengfu. Although the second-level talisman is expensive, for him, it is not as profitable as the first-level talisman. First of all, he received the inheritance of the second-level talisman master not long ago, and drawing the second-level talisman is not stable.?????Drawing symbols is losing money. Of the two, the first-level talisman has a larger market than the second-level talisman. He can steadily ship the goods and earn the money of one talisman by drawing a talisman. ?Thirdly, second-level talisman paper is not easy to find. Even if he has the ability to draw second-level talismans, he can only be disappointed if he does not have the materials. Cousin, that batch of monster animal skins was finished half a month ago. Later... my grandson will deliver it to your talisman house. Huang Chengfu bowed. Wei Tu nodded, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes. Same as what Huang Peng said. ? Huang Chengfu may not be smart enough, but he is more than practical. Every task he is given, Huang Chengfu will complete in advance and never slack off. but. ?Weitu also did not offer any incentives. After saying "good" lightly, he took the cracked hollow sculpture and left Fuxinju. The craftsmanship of tanning monster animal skins and making "first-order talisman paper" is insignificant to him, but for low-level monks, this is a craft that can make a living. Leave Fuxinju. Wei Tu went to the family affairs hall of the Huang family in Heshan to report the progress of his talisman. What? In two years, the Guardian Talisman Master will be able to draw the Gravel Talisman? The patriarch Huang Changshun was surprised. ??"Gravel Talisman" is a second-level low-grade talisman from Wei Tu''s Talisman inheritance. Wei Mou drew earth-based talismans such as the rock shield talisman and earth thorn talisman when he was practicing qi. These talismans and the gravel talisman have similarities... ?Wei Tu gave a simple explanation. ?With the blessing of the fate of "late bloomer", he can gradually master the second-level talismans as long as he gets started and perseveres. Although the second-level talisman "Graveled Stone Talisman" is difficult, he is no longer the small talisman master in Qi training realm before, but a foundation-building master with a lot of experience in talismans. Okay, okay, okay. After hearing Wei Tus explanation, the clan leader Huang Changshun didnt have any doubts. He laughed several times and said good three times in a row. ??Weitu is not a foreign enemy, but a tribute to the Huang family in Heshan. His talent in Talismans is high, which is a good thing for them. After today, the Talisman Guard Masters treatment can be improved by another level, and he can obtain second-level monster skins from two parties every three years At the same time, every fifty years, you can get a Bihua Dan. Clan leader Huang Changshun said thoughtfully. It took two years to draw a second-order low-grade talisman, which means that Wei Tu can help the Huang family draw a second-order high-grade talisman during his lifetime. ??Second-level high-grade talismans are of great use even to monks in the Golden Core Realm. It can be regarded as a family treasure. Listen to this. Wei Tu was overjoyed and secretly thought that he had made the right move by saving time on his practice and drawing the second-level low-grade talisman in advance. Previously, his treatment was to receive a "Bihua Pill" in eighty years. Now, this time has been directly reduced by thirty years to fifty years. simply put. ?If he stays in the Huang family in Heshan for the next three hundred years, the number of "Bihua Pills" he obtains will change from "four" to "six." There are two more. ??Bihua Dan is a common elixir used to increase mana during the foundation building period. ?Each grain is valuable. half year later. The Heshan Huang Family Exchange Meeting mentioned by the steward "Huang Yu''er" is coming soon. This exchange meeting, Wei Tu inquired afterward, was similar in nature to the "ten-year reunion" of their charity society, with the purpose of exchanging feelings, cultivation experience, and mutual benefit. Held once every eight years. In addition, there is another point worth noting. ?Every exchange meeting held by the Huang Family in Heshan will not only be attended by the foundation-building monks of the Huang Family, but also attract other foreign monks to participate. An exchange meeting is also a trade fair. ?These foreign monks have high and low statuses. Some are monks from the three major immortal sects, the seven major golden elixir families, and some are ancestors from the Jiji family. For this exchange meeting. Over the past six months, Wei Tu has worked hard to draw talismans and accumulated a batch of first-level talismans and three second-level lower-grade talismans "gravel talismans". The exchange meeting was held outside the Huang family''s clan area in Heshan - Jinyue Cliff. ?Jinyue Cliff is adjacent to Yunhe Mountain and is a second-level spiritual land affiliated to Yunhe Mountain. Many pavilions were built on Jinyue Cliff. When Wei Tu arrived here, he had already seen many Huang family members setting up stalls on the pavilions and trading spiritual items. ?? Wei Tu is worshiped by the Huang family and is a famous "craftsman" of the Huang family, so the pavilion belonging to him is located in the core area of ????Jinyue Cliff. Master Yu? After arriving at the pavilion marked with the words "Enshrined Hall", Wei Tu noticed that there was already a person setting up a stall on the pavilion. On the stall were some strange-shaped puppets, including humanoid puppets and animal-shaped puppets. ???? Wei Tu, who lives in "Fuxinju", immediately guessed the identity of the stall owner. He bowed his hands and said hello. ?Master Yu is an old man with white hair. When he heard Wei Tu greeting him, he raised his lowered head, glanced at Wei Tu, and asked in surprise: "Who is this fellow Taoist?" ?Wei Tu is a new face he has never seen before. The owner of Fu Xinju. ?Wei Tu briefly introduced himself. It turns out to be Talisman Master Wei. Master Yu suddenly understood. He invited Wei Tu to sit next to him, I heard from Yuer that a Talisman Master lived in Fuxinju three years ago, but I have never seen him. Unexpectedly, the Talisman Guard Master is so young. Still young. ?His tone was quite surprised. (End of this chapter) Chapter 127： Love entanglement (please subscribe) Chapter 127 Love entanglement (please subscribe) ?For Qi-training monks, once their lifespan exceeds the "double-armor age", they will age rapidly and it will be difficult to maintain their youthful appearance. Unless you have swallowed Zhuyan Dan when you were young. ??As for most casual cultivators who build foundations, their age when they succeed in building foundations is usually after the "age of double armor". Build the foundation within a hundred years. It is basically exclusive to the Jindan family and the three major immortal sects. At this moment, Master Yu Kui was naturally surprised when he saw that Wei Tu, a foundation-building casual cultivator, still looked like a young man. Wei was lucky enough to have a niece who studied at Jingshui Pavilion and got the foundation-building pill, so he built the foundation beforeone hundred years old. ?Wei Tu gave a simple explanation. "Jingshui Pavilion Foundation Establishment Master?" After hearing Wei Tu''s words, Yu Kuishi''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Wei Tu, and the enthusiasm on his face became more intense. Hundred years of age to build foundation means that one has great potential. ?Having a foundation-building niece from Jingshui Pavilion means that her background is not small. These two, no matter which one, are worthy of his admiration for Wei Tu. The two chatted for a while. Master Yu also helped Wei Tu set up a stall selling talismans. "Why don''t we see the other two fellow Taoists?" After waiting for a moment, Wei Tu saw that only he and Yu Puppet Master were setting up stalls on the pavilion, and there were no other two offerings from the Huang family of Heshan. Xia Qi Shi Xu went to see the second young lady. I heard that the second young lady divorced the member of the Zheng family a few years ago and is now single..." Speaking of this, Master Yu stroked his gray beard and winked at Wei Tu. The Talisman Guard Master is young and much better looking than Xia Laogou. He should be favored by the second lady. How about... Talisman Defender, would you like to try it too? He encouraged. ?At present, there are sixteen foundation-building masters in Huangjialong, Heshan. Except for four of them, the rest are all members of the Huang family. ??Although the Huang family in Heshan does not prohibit intermarriage beyond the fifth generation, those who can establish the foundation, the blood relationship and the direct lineage... are basically not far apart. Therefore, they are the most likely candidates to become Taoist companions with Huang Caiyu. ?Weitu immediately shook his head and refused. ??What Yu Kuishi didn''t know was that as early as three years ago, he, a young talisman master, had fallen into the eyes of the Huang family in Heshan. Huang Changkong, the third elder, had mentioned to him the idea of ????bringing him and Huang Caiyu together. ??If he really wanted to marry Huang Caiyu, he would have done so three years ago. What about fellow Taoist Si? ?Wei Tu is curious. Si Qing is the only female worshiper in the worship hall. It is impossible for her to please Huang Caiyu like the Xia Qi Master. Si Daoyou is a formation master, and among the Huang familys foundation masters in Heshan...the most are also formation masters..." Therefore, fellow Taoist Si will not come to Jinyueya to set up stalls at every exchange meeting to prevent conflicts with the Huang family. ?Yu Puppet Master explained with a smile. Wei Tu was surprised after hearing this. He could not understand why the Huang family in Heshan, which was famous for its formations, would recruit a formation master to worship him. This is completely unnecessary. "Perhaps there is a reason that I don''t know about." Wei Tu thought. ??? Wei Tu didn''t ask more about this strange thing. He suppressed his distracting thoughts in his heart, walked to his stall, and began to wait patiently for customers to come. Civil engineering talismans are very practical. The talismans that Wei Tu had on the stall were quickly sold out, including the three second-level low-grade "gravel talismans", which were also bought by several foundation-building families as family treasures. After the transaction, Wei Tus empty storage bag became full again. Thousands more spiritual stones. Its a pity that the exchange meeting is only held once every eight years. ?Weitu secretly sighed at the pity and planned to prepare more talismans for sale at the next exchange meeting. ?This time, more than 90% of the monks who can be invited to Jinyue Cliff to participate in the Heshan Huang Family Exchange Meeting are family monks who are close to the Heshan Huang Family. ??Influenced by the death of the second-level talisman master of the Huang family in Heshan 80 years ago, the monks of these families have a great demand for talismans. At least, this market will not be saturated for several decades. ?There is still money to be made from Wei Tu. Put away the spread, Wei Tu said hello to Master Yu, and then walked away from the pavilion occupied by the worship hall. Weitu did not return to Yunhe Mountain, but continued to wander around Jinyue Cliff, looking for some usable spiritual materials and resources. There are many people setting up stalls in Jinyueya. More than a hundred people. Among them, in addition to the monks from the Huang family in Heshan, there are also some foundation-building monks from other families. ?Weitu wandered around for a while and purchased some monster skins and spiritual ink. How to sell these alchemy furnaces? Looking along the way, Wei Tu stared at several first-level alchemy furnaces placed on a stall. Give Xinghua a year to mourn. He has not been idle either, he has been studying the first-level alchemy master inheritance that he got from Geng Wen. ??Although the first-level elixir has no effect on his current cultivation level, this is a good time for him to dabble in alchemy. He still remembers the scene where Geng Wen poisoned the old blood demon, for fear that someone would poison the pill he took... ?No matter how powerful your magical power is and no matter how many methods you use, it is still no match for a poisonous elixir. Wei Talisman Master? Someone at the stall recognized Wei Tu and said hello. Hearing this, Wei Tu looked up and found that he was browsing the stalls and had arrived at the "Xia Qi Master". ?However, the person who greeted him was not "Xia Qishi", a dark-looking middle-aged man, but Huang Caiyu, the second young lady of the Huang family who set up a stall next to him. ?Under the background of the moonlight, Huang Caiyu with light makeup on her face is more charming and charming than when Wei Tu first saw her. Second Miss. Wei Tu returned the greeting and said hello. After saying hello, Wei Tu moved his eyes and continued to ask Xia Qishi about the selling price of the alchemy furnace. Master Xia Qi, how do you sell these first-level alchemy furnaces? Are there any suitable ones for Mr. Wei? Huang Caiyu on the side raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard this and looked at Wei Tu curiously. A second-level talisman master who is not doing his job comes to buy a first-level alchemy furnace. No matter how you look at it, she thinks it''s not normal. ???If Wei Tu stayed as a second-level talisman master for a long time, then bought an alchemy furnace and studied alchemy... She would understand a little bit, after all, she has too many skills to overcome. But it has only been a few years since Wei Tu obtained the inheritance of the second-level talisman master. How is it possible that he still has enough time to study alchemy? "Play hard to get, clumsy tactic." Huang Caiyu''s beautiful eyes rolled, and he made a judgment based on Wei Tu''s "ignorance" of her just now. The first-level middle-grade Ziyun Furnace in front of Master Wei is priced at 270 spiritual stones, and the Qingyang Furnace on the left is a first-grade high-grade one, priced at 450 spiritual stones ??Xia Qishi''s reaction was slow, not as much as Huang Caiyu thought. When he saw that Wei Tu planned to buy the alchemy furnace, he immediately introduced it enthusiastically. The price of an alchemy furnace is often one or two times more expensive than a magical weapon of the same level. Let''s do a Danlu business. ?At this trade fair, his merits will be considered complete. ?Weitu was stunned when he heard the price. The price of a first-grade high-grade alchemy furnace was equivalent to his two second-grade talismans. But when he thought about it, he felt that the price was normal. He can draw the second-level talisman in one day, and he will have a lot of time left. The situation is different for weapon refiners. Even a second-level weapon refiner like Xia Qisheng will take more than a month to refine a first-level high-quality pill furnace. One is a one-time consumable item. One is durable goods. The prices are of course very different. Wei has just established the foundation and doesnt have much money left. I wonder if fellow Daoist Xia can do it cheaper? ?Weitu was shameless and tried to bargain. ?He thought to himself that, given that he and Xia Qishi were both worshipers of the Huang family in Heshan, Xia Qishi should give him a discount. Worshiping the church worships the same branches and moves together, and discounts are just small things. Today, the Xia Weapon Master gave him a discount on the magic weapon. Tomorrow, when he sells the Xia Weapon Master''s talisman, he will also give a corresponding discount. Communicate with each other. Once we go back and forth, we become friends. But the result was beyond Wei Tus expectation. When Xia Qishi heard Wei Tus bargaining, he shook his head like a rattle and directly rejected Wei Tus bargaining. Wei Tu was startled. ?At this moment, he understood why Yu Puppet Master called Xia Qi Master as "Xia Laogou" when he called him. ?Just by refusing to bargain, it can be seen that Xia Qishi is a person who is not easy to get along with. "Forget it, since Daoyou Xia doesn''t want to, then Wei won''t bother him." Wei Tu bowed his hands and walked away. It is Xia Qishi''s right not to give up the price, and he has no right to criticize. ?However, compared to Xia Qishi''s high price, there were low-priced pill furnaces at other stalls, so there was no need for him to hang himself on Xia Qishi''s tree. also. ?His in-law Mei Yuanfeng also has the ability to build an alchemy furnace. It is not a bad idea to go to Mei Yuanfeng to buy an alchemy furnace. However, the next moment. ?Huang Caiyu stopped Wei Tu. Master Weifu, since you think Master Xias alchemy furnace is expensive, how about I sell you a low-priced alchemy furnace? Huang Caiyu smiled and said. There is no alchemy furnace in the second ladys stall. Wei Tu paused, glanced at Huang Caiyus stall, and shook his head. Wait. Huang Caiyu glanced at Wei Tu with her almond-shaped eyes and said through the message. ?Wei Tu watched from the side. Unexpectedly, what happened next was different from what Wei Tu expected. Huang Caiyu did not take out the alchemy furnace from his storage bag, but "coaxed and deceived" to buy the "Qingyang furnace" that Wei Tu valued just now from the Xia ware master at a low price. Second Misss move is suspected of causing misfortune to the east. ?Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, his tone slightly displeased. ??Although he is not afraid of Xia Qishi, a foundation-building master with limited potential, he is not afraid of returning. He does not want to cause trouble. Did I guess wrong? Huang Caiyu had doubts about her own charm. ??If Wei Tu was interested in her, he would happily accept the "Qingyang Furnace" instead of blaming her at this moment. "If Miss Second Miss behaves nonsense again, Mr. Wei... will go to Clan Chief Huang..." ??Wei Tu said coldly and directly moved away from the banner of clan leader Huang Changshun. This Wei Tu is so afraid of trouble that he moved out of my fathers house directly. Huang Caiyu secretly complained when she heard Wei Tus words. ??She just wanted to use Wei Tu to implement a plan to drive away wolves and swallow tigers, and drive away the Xia Qi Master who was entangled around her. Unexpectedly, Wei Tu did not fall into her trap at all. Instead, he grabbed seven inches of her body and threatened her in turn. This is just a joke. Forget itits just a little joke I played on the Talisman Guard Master. ?Huang Caiyu smiled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 128： Pre-order the talisman and see you again in ten years (please subscribe) Chapter 128 Book a talisman and meet again in ten years (please subscribe) Hearing this, Wei Tu''s expression softened slightly. Since it was the second young ladys joke, Wei will not pursue the matter. Wei said goodbye. After finishing speaking, under the strange looks of Huang Caiyu and Xia Qishi, Wei Tu threw up his sleeves and left without any hesitation. "Second Miss, just now you sold Xia''s Qingyang furnace to Master Wei Fu. What was your intention?" After Master Xia watched Wei Tu leave, he frowned and looked at Huang Caiyu. ?His reaction is half a beat slower than normal people, but that doesn''t mean he is stupid. Just now, Wei Tu didn''t expose Huang Caiyu''s idea, but he understood it after thinking about it for a while. Waiting for Huang Caiyu to answer, Xia Qixian hummed coldly, began to collect the stall, and left Huang Caiyu with his own home. There are so many women in the world. ??With his status as a second-level weapon refiner, it is not difficult to find a few charming female Qi practitioners. Half an hour later. ?On this pavilion, Huang Caiyu was the only one left standing there in a daze. soon. Wei Tu found a semi-old first-order alchemy furnace in another stall. This stall was set up by the ancestor of a foundation-building family attached to the Huang family in Heshan. Wei Tu follows the routine and bargains. ??At the price of two hundred and seventy spiritual stones, I acquired this half-old high-grade alchemy furnace. I wonder if Liu Daoyou has any suitable elixir recipes? Wei Tu asked casually after putting the elixir furnace into the storage bag. A broken ship also has three pounds of nails. ?Although the Establishment Family is not worth mentioning compared to the Jindan Family, it has been passed down for many years, so it is inevitable that some good things will be saved. "Alchemy?" Liu Yang''s eyes lit up, and he immediately took out a jade slip and handed it to Wei Tu, "My ancestors are also considered to be alchemists. If it weren''t for the fact that they couldn''t find suitable alchemist seeds, they wouldn''t have sold the alchemy." " This jade slip and the prescriptions for elixirs recorded are all treasures among treasures. Liu Yang boasted. When Wei Tu heard this, he felt a little happy and wondered if he had missed something. ??He calmly put the jade slip between his eyebrows and carefully examined the prescriptions inside to see if the prescriptions were really what Liu Yang said. But soon, Wei Tu became disappointed. The elixir prescriptions in the jade slips are all first-class low-grade elixirs. In terms of category, they are far inferior to Geng Wens alchemist inheritance. Thats right, Alchemist Shu is a second-level alchemy master. The elixir recipe he gave Geng Wen is beyond comparison with ordinary people. Wei Tu felt relieved when he thought of this. After handing the jade slip to Liu Yang, he shook his head and walked out of the stall. After visiting Jinyueyas stalls. ?Weitu returned to the pavilion marked "Worship Hall", set up a stall immediately, and wrote the four characters "predetermined talisman" on the stall. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. One way is to find it yourself. For example, buying in shops, auctions, trade fairs, or killing people and grabbing treasures. The other option is to wait for customers to deliver it to their doorstep. For example, the "Demon Refining Talisman" method he obtained from He Lianxiong. At this moment, Wei Tu wrote the four characters "predetermined talisman". In addition to making money from pre-sales, the other purpose was to collect more second-level talisman inheritance from other foundation-building monks. The exchange at Jinyueya will last for one month. some days ago. ? No one cares about Wei Tus stall. On the seventh day. Just then, individual customers came to visit one after another and asked Wei Tu to order talismans. ?However, most of the talismans ordered by these individual tourists are first-level talismans on Wei Tu''s "talisman catalog" and do not have the second-level talisman inheritance that Wei Tu expected. Seventy-three first-grade middle-grade rejuvenation talismans, thirty-four low-grade earth-thorn talismans, fifteen middle-grade earth-shaking talismans, and three high-grade iron-wood talismans Wei Tu glanced at the list of predetermined talismans, nodded secretly, and prepared to close the stall. ?These talismans were enough for him to draw in eight years. Any more will delay your cultivation. He once taught his daughter Wei Yan to pay attention to the balance between talismans and cultivation...and it is impossible for him not to understand this. Resources that cannot be realized in a timely manner are all in vain - Wei Tu has a clear understanding of this. Guard Talisman Master. The voice of a familiar person brought Wei Tu back to reality from his thoughts. Wei Tu looked up and saw a graceful girl in a white dress who had climbed to the pavilion and stood in front of his stall. ?This girl in a white dress wears a hat and a light powder makeup, which is hidden under the white veil, making her look even more stunning. ?Seeing the familiar attire and body shape, it was not difficult for Wei Tu to guess that the girl in the white dress was Zhao Qingluo, with whom he had done business several times. It seems that Master Wei has kept his promise that day and joined the Huang family in Heshan. Zhao Qingluo said with a smile. Promise? Wei Tu was slightly stunned, and then remembered what Zhao Qingluo had said when she recruited him. ?After he refused to join the Qiyue Zhao family, Zhao Qingluo once persuaded him to join the Heshan Huang family, an ally of the Qiyue Zhao family... He did not agree to this at the time, but only promised not to join the hostile camp of the Qiyue Zhao family in the future. The reason why he joined the Heshan Huang Family was because he weighed the pros and cons and felt that the Heshan Huang Family, which had a third-level array mage, was the safest, so he became a worshiper of the Heshan Huang Family. This matter has nothing to do with Zhao Qingluo''s persuasion to him. But dont slap someone in the face when you hit someone, dont expose someones shortcomings when you scold someone. ??Wei Tu does not have such low emotional intelligence. He directly said that he joined the Huang family in Heshan for another reason. Since Master Wei has kept his promise...then I will also abide by the agreement and make decisions on behalf of the family to purchase the second-level talismans of Fellow Daoist Wei..." Zhao Qingluo glanced at Wei Tu''s stall. When she saw the sign with the words "Destiny Talisman", she thought for a moment and said. When recruiting Wei Tu, she once said that as long as Wei Tu did not join the Chisong Jia family''s lineup, she could make the decision on behalf of the family in the future to purchase Wei Tu''s second-level talismans. certainly. ??The reason why she is purchasing talismans at this moment is not entirely to comply with the "verbal agreement", but because the Qiyue Zhao family is really short of second-level talismans. Second-level talismans are more scarce than first-level talismans, and talismans are consumables. One battle may consume all the talismans accumulated over the years. I reserve ten Gravel Talisman and fifteen Iron Wood Talisman ??Zhao Qingluo is very talkative, and her business is worth thousands of spiritual stones as soon as she exports her words. ?????????????????????????? Wei Tu knows the reason. ??The Qiyue Zhao family, as the first echelon of the Jindan family, has long since left the stage of earning spiritual stones through craftsmanship. Instead, they closed the mountains for mining and directly mined the spiritual stone mines. ?Hence, the Qiyue Zhao family does not lack spiritual stones, but strategic resources such as talismans. Fellow Daoist Zhao, the first-level talisman has been reserved by other people, and now only the gravel talisman is leftno one has reserved it yet Hearing this big deal, Wei Tu was not carried away. He calmly rejected Zhao Qingluo''s order for the first-order talisman. You cant earn all the spiritual stones. There is no need to delay your cultivation. ?Besides, he had already planned to close the stall. "It''s just a "gravel talisman", that''s fine." Although Zhao Qingluo was surprised that Wei Tu didn''t do business because he had business, she didn''t ask any more questions and nodded in agreement. Next time during the exchange meeting, I will come to the Talisman Guard Master to pick up the talisman. ??Zhao Qingluo bowed her sleeves, said goodbye to Wei Tu, and headed to the next pavilion. One month later. Jin Yue Yas exchange meeting is over. ??Wei Tu returns to the "Fuxinju" in Yunhe Mountain. Return to the cave. Wei Tu did not draw the first-order talismans immediately, but went back to the training room to meditate. After practicing for several days and feeling full in his meridians, Wei Tu stopped practicing and went to the "talisman house" to prepare to draw talismans. In his view, practicing and drawing symbols are "work" and "rest" respectively, and they need to be combined with work and rest. In addition to swallowing pills and practicing cultivation Generally speaking, there is a limit to the total amount of spiritual energy a monk can absorb within a period of time. ?This is closely related to one''s own meridians, the foundation laid when building the foundation, and the grade of the spiritual root. The meridians are fragile, so the number of times a monk can carry spiritual energy through them is limited per day. The grade of the spiritual root determines the "amount" of spiritual energy each time the monk carries it. The foundation laid when building the foundation determines the total amount of spiritual energy that the monk can refine every day. ?These three interact with each other to determine the potential of a foundation-building monk and the height he can reach in his limited lifespan. therefore. In addition to swallowing pills. ??Monks often have "limited" time for daily practice. Come to the Talisman House. ??The servant Huang Chengfu has already placed the talisman paper and spiritual ink on behalf of Wei Tu. ?Weitu took out the talisman pen from the storage bag and began to draw the talismans according to his previous experience in talismans. Mana puffs out at the tip of the pen. ??Under the outline of the talisman pen, lines began to appear on the talisman paper, turning into mysterious patterns. A few days later. On Wei Tu''s desk, the previously blank talisman paper has turned into a stack of first-order talismans. but. At the time of the second-level talisman. ??Wei''s pictorial symbols are not so smooth and coherent. Ten second-level talisman papers. He only succeeded in drawing a "gravel talisman". The cost is barely enough. In a few years, when the proficiency is improved, it will be time to make money. Wei Tu thought. After drawing the second-level talisman, Wei Tu''s energy and mana were almost exhausted. He returned to the practice room and continued to practice in seclusion. Drawing symbols and practicing. This happens over and over again. Until the "ten-year reunion" approaching a year and a half later. ??Weitu will be released one month in advance. The cultivation level has been slightly improved. But there is still a long way to go before the middle stage of foundation building. ?Weitu looked inside his Dantian and saw that his green and yellow mana had increased by about half, and he smiled. After packing his luggage, Wei Tu took away the "Splitting Sky Eagle" from the beast house, reported to the Huang family, and left Yunhe Mountain directly by air. Even though he has already established himself as a real person at the foundation, it means little to him to participate in the "Ten Years Party"... In the charity society, except for Kou Hongying, it is difficult for anyone else to help him... But worldly matters Its not just about the pros and cons, its also about the emotions. ??Had he not enlisted the help of his elder brother Kou Liang, how could he have gained the Diyuan Dan in return from Kou Liang, as well as the trust of Kou Hongying and others. Invest in Kou Hongying. It saved him and Fu Zhizhou more than 20 years of detours. Half a month later. Wei Tu rushed to Nanhang City. June 13th. Everybody from the Yishe reunited again. ?Only this time, because Fu Zhizhou was in seclusion for the future, the only people present were Wei Tu, Kou Hongying, and Wei Fei. ?Seeing that Kou Hongying did not "break the promise", Wei Tu''s eyes showed a hint of admiration, recognizing Kou Hongying''s character. Previously, after Kou Hongying established the foundation, according to the agreement, he and Fu Zhizhou were given foundation-building spiritual objects and foundation-condensing pills in return. This point can be said to be because Kou Hongying had signed a spiritual contract before and had to do it as a last resort. But now its different. It was obviously difficult for people in the charity society, including him, to support Kou Hongying''s elixir formation work anymore. ?Now, Kou Hongying has not given up on this organization and still rushed over to meet with them. This kind of character is evident. Next. The three of them discussed their cultivation in the past ten years and what they gained from it in order. Wei Fei is the second eldest. The first opening. Four years later. ? Wei Fei has been promoted from the original "eighth level of Qi training" to the "nineth level of Qi training". I have a heartfelt request, and I hope that my third brother and Hongying can agree... ? Wei Fei looked embarrassed and secretly glanced at Kou Hongying beside him. "Uncle Wei, please speak out, don''t have any scruples." Kou Hongyings tone was gentle. "Then I''ll tell you the truth." Wei Fei gritted his teeth and said: "Now I have more than 300 spirit stones in hand, and I am still short of 1,000 spirit stones before I can buy Ningji Dan. I hope... Hongying and Sandi can borrow them. For my thousand spiritual stones..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 129： Underground Auction (please subscribe) Chapter 129 Underground Auction (please subscribe) The voice fell. Wei Tu noticed that Kou Hongying''s eyebrows frowned slightly inadvertently. Although the change in his expression was fleeting, he could also read Kou Hongying''s "unhappiness" from it. Thousand spiritual stones, if he and Kou Hongying split them equally, each of them would have five hundred spiritual stones. ??This amount is neither too big nor too small for them, Zhuji Zhenren. but- The key point of the problem is: Spirit stones are easy to borrow, but you have to see whether the person you are borrowing from is worth it. Today, if the person borrowing money was not Wei Fei but him and Fu Zhizhou, he thought Kou Hongying would not begrudge the five hundred spirit stones. Because the two of them have been busy building the foundation for Kou Hongying for twenty years. ?The five years that Kou Hongying spent in seclusion for him while he was building the foundation alone were worth five hundred spirit stones. However. Wei Fei is different. At the volunteer society gathering forty years ago, when Kou Hongying asked the three brothers to help with a task, Wei Fei... was the only one who refused. Normally, Kou Hongying would not show any rejection towards Wei Fei, and would take care of Wei Fei if he could, but when it comes to a critical period...such a friendship, he would stand by and be unwilling to contribute. Wei Fei did the first grade of junior high school in the early stage, so dont blame Kou Hongying for doing the fifteenth grade in the later stage. in short. One sentence. Its not that five hundred spirit stones are too many, but Wei Feis affection for Kou Hongying is not worth the five hundred spirit stones. In addition, there is one more thing. ? That means that Wei Fei is alone. Without the help of the Foundation Establishment Pill, the chance of his death is extremely high if the Foundation Establishment fails. Once his Foundation Establishment dies, the spiritual stone Kou Hongying borrowed will be wasted. ?Five hundred spiritual stones for free How could Kou Hongying be so willing? Including satellite images. Although Wei Tu did not lack the five hundred spirit stones, he still felt uncomfortable about borrowing five hundred spirit stones from Wei Fei. ?This is not because he is unkind or stingy with money. Its because Wei Fei has been on the path to immortality for so many years. He has not worked hard in cultivation and only cares about being carefree and happy. At the end of the day, he wants to hug him and Kou Hongying, the Buddhas feet... to pick them up for free... No one else would be comfortable. ??Suppose Wei Fei had collected half of the spiritual stones to buy the Ningji Pill, and he and Kou Hongying could collect the other half. This would be feasible, and there would be nothing worth saying. Things like raising money together. No matter what, you have to pay the bulk of your own expenses. the last point. At this time, there are still sixteen years before Wei Fei reaches the "age of double armor". ?Wei Fei has not yet reached the end of his rope. In the private room of Tiansheng Building. ?The atmosphere fell into silence, and you could hear a needle drop. ??Wei Fei sat next to the two great foundation-building masters. After seeing this subtle atmosphere, he felt a little uneasy. Kou Hongying glanced at Wei Tu and waited for Wei Tu to speak. She didn''t want to break up with him until the last moment. See this. Wei Tu sighed secretly and broke the silence. "Second brother, this time you ask me to borrow the spirit stone, please think about something to use as collateral or sell it off." Wei Tu carefully considered his words and reminded. ??If Wei Fei didn''t have any collateral and wanted to borrow a thousand spirit stones from him and Kou Hongying... he would borrow three to five hundred spirit stones, but the relationship from now on would inevitably fade. The spiritual stones he accumulated while practicing Qi Realm were all used up long ago after the foundation building battle. ??The only more than 400 spirit stones left on hand now were obtained from selling a batch of talismans at the Huang Family Exchange Meeting in Heshan. "Yes." Wei Fei reacted immediately to Wei Tu''s reminder. He slapped his head and took off the storage bag from his waist while feeling regretful. Hurrah! ??Wei Fei poured out the contents of the storage bag and placed it on the Eight Immortals table. Not much. There are three magical instruments, five jade slips, and some other miscellaneous items such as spiritual materials. In the row of magic weapons, Wei Tu saw the green lotus leaf that the wizard had used before in Qingfeng City. How to make an air bag. Wei Tu stretched out his hand to take pictures of these jade slips, looked at them one by one, and finally focused on the making method of an air bag that he had seen before. He breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Second brother has only sold this method of making airbags to me, Hongying, and the Mei family. It can definitely be sold at another auction..." The price should be able to sell for thousands of spirit stones. This way, the second brother doesnt have to worry about buying the Ningji Dan spiritual stone. Just now, he only thought about Wei Fei asking him and Kou Hongying to borrow spiritual stones, but he completely forgot about the method of making an air bag on Wei Fei''s body. ?Early when Wei Fei came to him with the method of making this air bag, he estimated its value at thousands of spirit stones. ?However, because he had not yet accomplished foundation building at that time, Wei Fei was not advised to consign the method of making this air bag, so as not to cause any accidents. But its different now. ? He ??and Kou Hongying are both Ji-Zhu Zhenren, and the method of making a gas bag worth thousands of spiritual stones is not a valuable treasure to them. The two of them can definitely do Wei Fei a small favor and consign it to the auction. "I thought so too, but I was clumsy and didn''t speak carefully at the moment, which made me abrupt... Hongying..." Wei Fei glanced at Kou Hongying and explained in a low voice. Ever since Kou Hongying established the foundation and his identity changed, he has always been a little afraid of Kou Hongying. ?More than twenty years ago, after attending Kou Hongyings foundation-building celebration, my uneasiness became even stronger... ?At the foundation ceremony, the monks in Jingshui Pavilion were all praising Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou for their contributions to Kou Hongying, but he seemed a little out of place there. Kou Hongying had a look of helplessness on her face. She raised her hand, collected two magic weapons, and left the green lotus leaf, a defensive magic weapon, with Wei Fei. Then she said: "Not long after, there will be the underground auction of Baibao Pavilion." , when the time comes, my nephew will help Uncle Wei consign this air bag production method, and... these two medium-grade magic weapons." Underground auction? Hearing this, Wei Tu glanced at Kou Hongying in surprise. He did not expect that Kou Hongying had also received an invitation from Baibao Pavilion. He thought that for this underground auction, Baibao Pavilion would only invite casual cultivators like him, not disciples of the three major immortal sects. After all, underground auctions are very private. Inviting powerful disciples will not only leak secrets, but also increase risks. "My nephew is away from home and has the name of "Jade Rakshasa" as a casual cultivator. He does not use his real name." Kou Hongying saw Wei Tu''s thoughts and secretly sent a message to explain. Jade Rakshasa? Wei Tu was shocked when he heard this name. ??While attending the Huang Family Trade Fair in Heshan, he learned about the name "Jade Rakshasa" from many monks and knew that he was a ruthless monster hunter who had recently emerged in the Demon Wolf Mountain Range. ?Unexpectedly, this Jade Rakshasa is his niece-Kou Hongying. I have recently made a breakthrough in my Talisman Dao. I have drawn a second-level low-grade Talisman, which I can sell to you, Hongying, at a low price. Wei Tu groaned and replied. I often walk by the river without getting my shoes wet. Kou Hongying was fighting life and death like this. If he didnt have any means to save his life, he would die in the Yaolang Mountains sooner or later. ??When Fu Zhizhou was a sword catcher, he often sold him low-priced talismans. Now, this person has become Kou Hongying. Okay. Kou Hongying nodded slightly, feeling warm in her heart. There is still more than a year left before the underground auction in Baibao Pavilion. Therefore, Wei Tu did not return to Yunhe Mountain, but rented a cave in Baishihufang City and lived temporarily. Kou Hongying wanted Wei Tu to stay in her cave temporarily to save spiritual stones, but Wei Tu refused because he said, "There are differences between men and women." The period of stay in Baishihufang City. Wei Tu did not delay his practice either. ?Like when he was at Yunhe Mountain, he combined work and rest. After practicing, he went to draw talismans to improve his talisman skills. More than a year has passed by in a hurry. ??Wei Tus success rate in drawing the second-level low-grade talisman "Gravel Talisman" has improved again. From 10% to 20%. In other words, every time you draw the talisman five times, you can draw a "gravel talisman". The day before leaving Baishihufang City. Siblings Wei Tu and Wei Yan revisited Xinghuas grave. After the three people finished worshiping, they returned to Wei''s house. ?Compared with the liveliness of "Kou Zhai" and "Fu Zhai" next door, Wei Zhai is much deserted. Although there are servants in the house, no Wei family members live here for a long time. Wei Tu saw the depression in Wei Xiuwen''s heart, and comforted him: "Xiuwen, it is reasonable for your mother to expect an heir, but since you have embarked on the path of immortality, you should try your best to pursue it before it is over. Immortal way People should not only live for others, but also for themselves. In the view of Wei Tu. ? Wei Xiuwen''s "filial piety" is very likely to become his "inner demon" when he breaks through the foundation building. ?This is even more terrifying than Kou Hongyings father-loss before he founded the foundation. After all, Kou Liang expected Kou Hongying to help him embark on the immortal road and see the scenery of the immortal road. Kou Hongying cultivates without any psychological pressure, only the urgency of revenge. After the death of the old blood demon, the knot in his heart also disappeared. But Wei Xiuwen is different. Xinghua had always hoped that Wei Xiuwen would give birth to a son and a half daughters and continue the Wei family''s legacy. ?Before Wei Xiuwen gave birth to an heir, this knot in his heart would become more and more serious, until it evolved into the "inner demon" when he broke through the foundation building. The child knows. ?Wei Xiuwen looked at Jing''s sadness and forced a smile. See this. Wei Tu shook his head and stopped trying to persuade him. Heart ailments also require heart medicine, which cannot be cured by just a word of advice. ?Wei Xiuwen still has at least 20 to 30 years before the foundation is laid, which is enough for him to get out of the knot in his heart. A few days later. ?Wei Tu and Kou Hongying set out together to go to the underground auction in Baibao Pavilion. ?This time, the two of them set out, both wearing disguises. Kou Hongying disguised herself as the Jade Rakshasa she had created in the Yaolang Mountains. A cool female nun in a red dress. After Wei Tu thought for a moment, he disguised himself as a dark-skinned man with tough features. ?In order not to attract attention and for safety, the two flew in tandem, with Kou Hongying in front and Wei Tu in the rear. In this underground auction, Baibao Pavilion did not set it in Danqiu Mountain, or other square cities in Zheng Guo, but set it in the "Canglong Mountain" in the vulgar land. Ten days later. Kou Hongying and Wei Tu rushed to the town near Canglong Mountain. Kou Hongying went in first. After Wei Tu waited for a few days, he saw other monks entering Canglong Mountain. He then set off, paid the invitation to the monk guarding the mountain, and entered the auction house of Canglong Mountain. As the magic formation at the mountain pass opened, a broad road appeared in front of Wei Tu. At the end of the broad road was an underground hollow with a radius of several hundred feet. ?This underground hollow is supported by more than ten white jade pillars. The ground is covered with precious carpets studded with gems, and the dome is also embedded with dozens of fist-sized luminous pearls. (End of this chapter) Chapter 130： Talisman Sword Magic Weapon (please subscribe) Chapter 130 Talisman Sword Magic Weapon (please subscribe) ?Under the illumination of the night pearl and the magic circle, the empty stomach underground is as bright as day. Wei Tu glanced inside and saw that the hall was not divided into three floors of attics like the auction in Danqiu Mountain, but only one hall. To the west of the hall is the auction stage. The format is the same as that of the Danqiu Mountain auction. There is a jade case, and the items on the jade case are covered with several red cloths. To the east is the VIP table, with more than a hundred red sandalwood seats. At this moment, there are seventy or eighty monks sitting on these rosewood chairs. ?Seeing Wei Tu walking into the hall, these monks dressed in various costumes all looked up at Wei Tu. After seeing Wei Tu''s unfamiliar face, they looked away. ??After Wei Tu and Kou Hongying''s eyes met, the two nodded secretly, and then Wei Tu sat down not far or near from Kou Hongying. "More than 50% of these people have signs of disguise, but the disguise is not very clever..." After Wei Tu took his seat, he glanced at the monks around him and thought. ?? He has the "Thousand Faces Illusion Skill" which is a miraculous skill in the world of immortality. After studying it for decades, he has long been a master of disguise. In his eyes, the disguises of many monks at the underground auction were clumsy. Master Shudan Anyifeng Chen Tang Huang Shaoshan Master Yu With a quick glance, Wei Tu recognized a few familiar faces among the seventy or eighty foundation-building monks. ??Shu Danshi, Ren Yifeng, and Chen Tang are famous foundation-building casual cultivators in Danqiu Mountain. ?The people behind Huang Shaoshan and Yu Puppet Master are the Master Zhuji whom Wei Tu knew from the Huang family in Heshan. ? Huang Shaoshan is one of the twelve foundation-building masters of the Huang family in Heshan. ?Wei Tu noticed. ?There are many foundation-building casual cultivators who are looking towards Kou Hongying. Some of them are aware of Kou Hongying''s "prestige", while some are completely coveted by Kou Hongying''s beauty. "Fortunately, I didn''t enter with Hongying''s companion, otherwise my friendship with her alone would be enough to attract the hatred of many people. Beauty is a disaster." Wei Tu secretly rejoiced. ??Although monks at the foundation-building level have a better temperament than Qi-training monks, there are still some people who are obsessed with beauty. Wei Tu came a little later. Two days later, after more than a dozen foundation-building monks walked into Canglong Mountain, the underground auction held by Baibao Pavilion every twenty years officially began. What surprised Wei Tu a little. ??The auctioneer at this auction was actually Chai Ping, the foundation-building female cultivator who gave him the invitation to the auction last time. ?However, Chai Ping''s clothes are not as revealing as Lou Hong''s, they are very normal. Thank you all my colleagues for participating in the underground auction held every 20 years by our Baibao Pavilion. After the auction, Baibao Pavilion will also give you a complimentary gift... "At the same time, I also want to explain the rules of the auction to the new colleagues..." On the auction stage, Chai Ping smiled and talked without any stage fright. Chai Ping mentioned a rule that Wei Tu noticed, that is, after the bidding, the monks present can use this platform to conduct free transactions. Free trade? No wonder this auction attracted so many foundation-building monks. Wei Tu sighed secretly. ?Nearly a hundred foundation-building monks are not a small number, almost one-third of the foundation-building casual cultivators in Zheng Guos immortal world. ?Of course, excluding the Immortal Sect disciples and family monks like Kou Hongying and Huang Shaoshan, this number is also considerable in the foundation-building casual cultivation. The first auction item is a second-level low-grade magic weapon Hisha Shield. This defensive weapon, in addition to providing defense, can also be used to set up the magic formation water smoke formation, which is the best choice for escaping from the enemy. The starting price is three hundred spirit stones. Each time the price is increased, it shall not be less than fifty spiritual stones. Chai Pings clear voice echoed throughout the hall. Four hundred spirit stones. Four hundred and fifty spirit stones Six Hundred Spiritual Stones As soon as the auction sound ended, several impatient people immediately started bidding. "It''s too expensive." Wei Tu was slightly attracted by the "water pipe shield" introduced by Chai Ping, but after hearing someone''s bid reaching more than 600, he gave up the idea of ??bidding completely. ?He had just established the foundation, and in terms of financial resources, he was far inferior to the monks who were there to build the foundation. finally. The "Hisha Shield" was bought by a mysterious male cultivator wearing a black cloak for a high price of one thousand and fifty. Next. The second lot was subsequently sold. It is a first-order top flying boat magical weapon. ??Although the Flying Boat Magical Weapon is not as good as the "Hisha Shield" just now, in terms of price, it is twice as much as the "Hisha Shield" just now. An hour has passed. More than a dozen items were sold at the underground auction, and none of them failed to sell. They are all treasures and the price is too expensive. ?At this moment, Wei Tu truly felt his poverty. He spent all his money to probably only buy one competing product. There will be another chance next time. ?Weitu comforted himself. but. As the auction drew to a close, the appearance of an item made Wei Tu give up the idea. The next auction item is a method for making a magic weapon. As we all know, the magic weapon is exclusive to the True Lord Jindan. It is one level higher than the magic weapon. With the magic weapon in hand, there is no disadvantage. "It is a "talisman" that contains the power of a magic weapon. It is invincible against other magic weapons." "And this magic weapon can be refined even by Master Ji Ji." Chai Ping''s words immediately aroused the emotions of the foundation-building monks present. All the monks looked at the light blue jade slip on the jade case with burning eyes. But next. Chai Ping''s words extinguished the fire in the hearts of most monks. "This magic weapon is called "Ice Dragon Sword", and it is a kind of talisman sword magic weapon." Sword of Talisman? Upon hearing this, the cultivators suddenly lost interest. Talisman sword magic weapon is a famous "pseudo magic weapon" in the world of immortality. Although foundation-building monks can refine this kind of magic weapon, if they are not Talisman masters, the cost of refining this object will be huge. Even if they are Talisman Masters, not every Talisman Master can afford such a huge expense. The reason is that the Talisman Sword magic weapon continuously superimposes the power of the Talisman, which promotes the qualitative transformation of the embryo of the magic weapon and reaches the strength of the magic weapon. This process often takes hundreds of second-level talismans and may not be completed. No matter how cheap second-level talismans are, each one requires two to three hundred spirit stones. Instead of spending tens of thousands of spiritual stones to make a pseudo magic weapon yourself, it is better to buy several talisman treasures. The price of a talisman is only a few thousand spirit stones. but. Thats the case. ??The starting price of the "Ice Dragon Sword", a "talisman sword", is also very high. Start directly with five hundred spirit stones. The price quickly rose to seven hundred spirit stones. ?Wei Tu was so excited that he also followed the price and bought it. The refining method for the talisman sword "Ice Dragon Sword" also includes the corresponding second-level talisman-making methods. These second-level talisman-making methods alone are worth his bid. Otherwise, he is different from other Talisman masters. ?Having the fate of "late bloomer", he can refine the same kind of talisman, and as long as the progress reaches "perfect", the success rate can reach 100%. By then, the cost of refining the Talisman Sword will be much less than that of a Talisman Master of the same level. Uncle Wei, I still have eight or nine hundred spirit stones on hand, why dont I lend them all to you? There is nothing I want to buy in this auction. At this time, Kou Hongying''s voice came to Wei Tu''s ears. ??Weitu knew that it was his several bids that made Kou Hongying realize his desire for the "Ice Dragon Sword" talisman sword. Okay. Wei Tu nodded and agreed directly without rejecting Kou Hongyings kindness. If you miss this village, you wont have this shop. Although the Talisman Sword Making Method is useless to most Foundation Establishment monks, this does not mean that it is easy to find. One thousand four hundred spirit stones! ??Wei Tu estimated the value of the things he had as collateral, then added the spirit stones that Kou Hongying lent him, and directly shouted out a high price. In the auction room. ?The sound of auctions coming and going suddenly stopped, and there was no sound. After all, the monk who bid before Wei Tu had only offered "one thousand, two hundred spiritual stones", and Wei Tu directly increased his bid by two hundred spiritual stones this time. One thousand four hundred spirit stones? The monks who participated in the bid all glanced at Wei Tu in unison and remembered Wei Tus appearance in their hearts. By doing this, these monks are not going to rob and kill Wei Tu and act as robber cultivators. Its because the Talisman Sword is quite powerful. Remembering the appearance of Wei Tu, you can be prepared in advance when facing Wei Tu in the future. One thousand four hundred spirit stones. Chai Ping counted down nine breaths and saw that no one was following the price anymore, so she dropped the hammer in her hand. soon. Its time for the second half of the auction. The second half of the auction is the auction of the next three final treasures. The quality of the treasure is not low. Wei Tu saw that many familiar monks were secretly transmitting messages to borrow spiritual stones. "The first treasure of the finale is the talisman made for True Lord Yanguang - the "Fire Dragon Halberd"." After the intermission, Chai Ping patted her storage bag, took out a jade box, and then carefully lifted a piece of light yellow talisman paper inside the jade box into the air with her magic power. Is this a talisman? ?Wei Tu was very curious. ?As a Talisman Master, this was the first time he saw the legendary "talisman treasure" that was independent of the Talisman system. Talisman treasure is a special product made by Jindan Zhenjun, who sealed part of the power of his magic weapon in the talisman paper. ?Most talisman treasures are circulated among immortal cultivating families and rarely spread to the outside world. Under the observation of other cultivators. ??The light yellow talisman paper gradually revealed its true appearance, with a red halberd imprinted on it. This red halberd seemed to have spirituality, and it turned into a fire dragon from time to time, seeming to fly out of the talisman paper. The True Lord Yanguang was a true monarch of loose cultivators seven hundred years ago. He was very famous and his reputation shook the world of immortality cultivators in the state of Zheng. Furthermore, True Lord Yanguang is not an ordinary True Lord of the Golden Core, but a great monk in the late stage of the Golden Core Chai Ping introduced it in due course. Most of the casual cultivators knew very little about the history of the world of immortality. After hearing Chai Ping''s introduction, the cultivators became enthusiastic about chasing this "Fire Dragon Halberd" talisman. The starting price for this talisman is three thousand spiritual stones, and each increase in price shall not be less than fifty spiritual stones. Chai Ping hit the jade case with a hammer and shouted loudly. Three thousand three hundred spirit stones. At this time, Master Shu Dan, whom Wei Tu had been paying attention to, finally stopped being silent and started competing for the "Fire Dragon Halberd" talisman. There are only talismans. Only in this way can we attract second-level alchemists like Master Shu who are in the later stages of foundation building. Recommended book, "Join the Time Travelers Chat Group, But I Didn''t Time Travel". (End of this chapter) Chapter 131： Wei Fei marries a wife, but his name drags him down (please subscribe) Chapter 131 Wei Fei marries a wife, but his name drags him down (please subscribe) Three thousand and five hundred spirit stones. Huang Shaoshan took action and began to **** the talisman from Master Shu Dan. Talisman treasures, unlike talisman swords, are the true heritage of a family. ??Huang Shaoshan, as the elder of the Huang family in Heshan, would never give up this treasure. ?In addition, Talisman is also a great killer weapon in the foundation building period. Having Talisman in hand is equivalent to having an extra trump card to protect your life and defeat the enemy. Half a cup of tea time. ??The price of the "Fire Dragon Halberd" talisman has been driven up to more than "five thousand seven hundred spirit stones" by several foundation-building overhauls. Seven thousand spiritual stones! At this time, a vicissitudes of sound suddenly sounded at the auction, which shook the entire audience. Is that the cloaked male cultivator who bought the Hisha Shield? Wei Tu followed the gazes of the cultivators present and looked to the side. When he saw that it was this mysterious cloaked man who was bidding, he couldnt help but raise his eyebrows slightly. Previously, when they saw the first auction item at the opening, "Hisha Shield", being taken away by this mysterious cloaked man, they thought that this mysterious cloaked man''s strength was limited, and his cultivation level was in the early to mid-stage of foundation building. ??But never thought that this mysterious cloaked man would have the financial resources to compete with the late-stage foundation-building monks present for the "Fire Dragon Halberd" talisman. His strength is at least in the late stage of foundation building, otherwise he would not dare to bid. Wei Tu thought secretly. Children holding gold through the market will undoubtedly bring disaster upon themselves. ??Once this mysterious cloaked man is weakened, more than 30% of the cultivators present may turn into robber cultivators, killing people and seizing treasures. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the world of immortality. Monster Jia? Master Shu Dans expression changed slightly when he heard these vicissitudes of words, his lips moved slightly, and he subconsciously read out the identity of the mysterious cloaked man. ?Although the voice was small and inaudible, the Foundation Establishment monks present were all people with sharp ears and eyes, and they instantly heard these three words spoken by Master Shu Dan. ?The practitioners made a loud noise and exclaimed in surprise. The name of Mr. Jia is Jia Yunqing. He is the fake elixir true king in Chisong Jias family, second only to the ancestor of Jin elixir... Unexpectedly, he also secretly participated in this underground auction. Kou Hongying knew that Wei Tu had just established the foundation and his vision was limited, so he secretly sent a message to Wei Tu to remind him. Fake elixir and true king? When Wei Tu heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a sudden shock in his heart. Beyond the base building realm is the golden elixir realm. ?However, the Golden Core Realm is not so easy to break through. Monks who fail to break through the Golden Core Realm, are lucky enough to survive, and whose strength has greatly increased, are often called Fake Pill True Monarchs by the world. ?The Fake Pill True Lord is not as strong as the Golden Pill Realm, but he is the only one in the Foundation Establishment realm, and it is almost difficult to meet his opponents. ??If "Odd Jia" was the fake elixir master of another family, Wei Tu would not be worried or frightened, but... "Odd Jia" was the fake elixir master of the Chisong Jia family... ??Although the Heshan Huang family and the Chisong Jia family are not hostile, the Heshan Huang family and the Qiyue Zhao family are in an alliance. He, the Huang family''s worshiper, will inevitably be in some danger if he is discovered by "Old Monster Jia". It is foreseeable that the second-level Talisman Master will have some impact on the battle situation between the Jia and Zhao families. I have only been building the foundation for a few years, and my reputation is not good. Monster Jia probably doesnt know that I exist yet ?Weitu quickly calmed down. "The Thousand Faces Illusion Skill" changes his shape and appearance from the physical level. Even if he is regarded as a thorn in the side by "Old Ghost Jia", it doesn''t matter, because "Old Ghost Jia" cannot see through his disguise. ?Unless Stranger Jia has seen him and caught his aura, then there is a chance that he can find out his true identity. Now, to Old Monster Jia and others, he is just a strange monk. Besides. Among the monks present, he was definitely not the only one who had "enmity" with the Chisong Jia family. Honestly speaking, he might not even be ranked in the eyes of "Odd Jia". "Since everyone knows me, I won''t hide it anymore." Old Monster Jia smiled coldly, opened his cloak, and revealed his true face. It is different from what the practitioners imagined. ??Original Jia is wearing black clothes, with silver eyebrows and white hair, and a ruddy complexion. He does not look very ferocious. On the contrary, he has kind eyebrows and kind eyes, like an ordinary old man who enjoys having fun. Seven thousand spirit stones, are there any fellow Taoists who want to increase the price? Jia Laoguai chuckled and brought the topic back to the auction of the "Fire Dragon Halberd" talisman. With other methods, it is not easy to imitate other voices. ??If "Master Shu Dan" does not reveal his identity, he will also look for opportunities to reveal his identity, so that he can dominate others when fighting for the "Fire Dragon Halberd" talisman. ?Of course, these little calculations of his will never be made clear to outsiders. "Seven thousand spirit stones? Is there anyone who wants to raise the price?" Chai Ping on the auction table sighed secretly after seeing Old Monster Jia reveal his true appearance, and continued to host the auction. The underground auction apparently only invites casual cultivators and does not welcome powerful cultivators... There are only two reasons. One is for privacy. The second is to prevent big forces from using their power to suppress others, causing other monks to not dare to bid. ?Its just that the latter is often difficult to prevent and can only be avoided as much as possible to avoid such a situation. No one made a sound. Chai Ping groaned and tactfully reminded the monks present, "Fellow Taoists, if you bid on treasures this time and cannot carry them, you can let me, Baibao Pavilion, help **** them..." Baibao Pavilion will also ensure the safety of all fellow Taoists. ?Haibao Pavilion was jointly founded by several major foundation-building families. In terms of strength, although it is not as good as the Jindan family such as the Chisong Jia family, it is not to the level of fear. but. The voice fell. Still no one bids. Although Talisman treasures are rare items, if you participate in several auctions, you will always encounter them. There is no need for the cultivators to offend Old Monster Jia at this moment. After nine breaths, Chai Ping dropped the hammer and announced that the "Fire Dragon Halberd" talisman was taken by Old Monster Jia. This time, Strange Jia''s bid for the talisman did not violate the rules of the auction. It was "Master Shu Dan" who revealed the identity of Strange Jia, which aroused the fear of other monks and stopped following the price. ??She can remind the cultivators not to be afraid of Jia Laojia, but she cannot deliberately let this treasure "pass the auction", otherwise she will completely become enemies with the Chisong Jia family. For a talisman. Its not that far yet. but. Its time for the second final treasure to be auctioned. "Old Monster Jia" was invited out by the "Fake Alchemy Lord" of Baibao Pavilion for violating the "identity rules" of the underground auction. Auctions have become more popular. ?The cultivators dont have to worry about the stares of Old Ghost Jia and can auction with peace of mind. Final treasures come out one after another. The second item is three second-order high-grade tiger-shaped puppets. These three puppets can form formations with each other and can resist the peak foundation-building monks. The third item is a spiritual object "Tianjinghua" that can purify the mana of the foundation-building monks. Half a day later. The auction is over. The monks present began to trade freely. Wei Tu noticed that "Odd Jia", who had just been invited out, returned to his original seat at this moment. The first person to trade was Shu Danshi. On the auction platform where Chai Ping was standing just now, Alchemist Shu took out several pill bottles from his sleeves, placed them on the jade table, and pointed out the uses of the pills in each pill bottle. ?These elixirs, without exception, are all second-level elixirs, which are difficult to find in the outside world. After seeing the elixir, many foundation-building casual cultivators were greatly moved and stepped forward to trade. After Master Shu Dan finished trading the elixirs, several more monks came on stage to trade spiritual objects. ?After the number of people trading gradually thins out. Kou Hongying walked up to the auction stage and displayed Wei Fei''s "One Air Bag Making Method", making it clear that he would not exchange it for a thousand spiritual stones. The method of making an air bag did not cause any rush from the monks present, and the response was mediocre. ?Several old monks came forward and wanted to trade with Kou Hongying, but the price they offered was too low. After being frustrated, they returned to their seats in frustration. For this result. ?Wei Tu and Kou Hongying were not too surprised. The method of improving spiritual power in the Qi training realm is not limited to "one air bag". Some special elixirs can achieve the effect of "one air bag". ?In addition, most of the monks present were foundation-building casual cultivators and had no need for this item. ?In the end, it was Huang Shaoshan, a monk from the Huang family in Heshan, who bought the "One Air Bag Making Method" from Kou Hongying. Kou Hongying got off the auction stage. After hesitating for a while, Wei Tu stepped onto the auction stage under Kou Hongying''s unexpected gaze. I wonder if you fellow Taoists have ferromagnetic spirit wood in your hands? Ma is willing to buy it sincerely. If you dont have ferromagnetic spirit wood, there are clues... Wei Tu glanced at the entire audience and said in a deep voice. Ferromagnetic spirit wood? It seems that the earths magnetic energy has been born in Uncle Weis body. Kou Hongying was suddenly enlightened when he heard Wei Tus words. The ferromagnetic spirit wood is not a particularly precious spiritual object. It is just that this object requires a special environment to be nurtured. It has always been rare in the world of immortality, so it is valuable. ??The only effect of the "ferromagnetic spirit wood" on Wei Tu is to transform the geomagnetic light in his body and give birth to the "Yuan Zhong Dharma". With "Yuan Zhong Fa Jin" by his side, Wei Tu''s combat prowess can be ranked among the forefront of monks of the same level. You can keep an eye out for this thing when you go to the Demonic Wolf Mountains in the future. Kou Hongying secretly said. I do know the location of this ferromagnetic spirit tree. I just dont know what price you, Daoist Ma, are willing to pay in exchange for the clues in my hand? To Wei Tu''s surprise, the first monk who responded to him for a deal was none other than "Master Yu" whom he knew. Thats right, Master Yu is an expert in making puppets. He knows the clues about the ferromagnetic spirit wood. Its normal..." Wei Tu felt relieved. ??Wei Tu began to communicate with Yu Puppet Master via voice transmission. Soon, the two agreed on the price of the clue. Next, a few more monks communicated with Wei Tu via voice transmission and revealed the possible spiritual land where the "ferromagnetic spiritual wood" might exist. ??Weitu one-to-one transaction. The clues were not very valuable, and Wei Tu spent nearly a hundred spirit stones in total. After the end of free trade. Weitu and Kou Hongying worked one after another, paid the spirit stones, and completed the transaction with Baibao Pavilion. When they left Canglong Mountain, the two of them were not careless. They were even more cautious than when they came, activating the magic weapon at any time to prevent the tribulation cultivator from attacking. March dozens of miles. Neither Wei Tu nor Wei Tu were in danger. It should have been at this underground auction that Old Ghost Jia showed his true face, and the robbery cultivator threw a rat-proof weapon into his trap, so he didnt dare to take action ?Arrived at a mortal city, Wei Tu and Kou Hongying met at a restaurant. Kou Hongying took off her disguise and said with a smile. Compared to Wei Tu''s low profile after his disguise, the possibility of her "Jade Rakshasa" encountering a calamity cultivator is undoubtedly greater. Thats why. ?Weitu nodded. Obvious Jia ruined the transaction of the "Fire Dragon Halberd" talisman, but in turn, he helped monks like them reduce the possibility of encountering a calamity. After all, there is a fake Dan real person on his side. ??Jie cultivators, how dare you be such a standout? A few days later. The two returned to Baishihufang City. Kou Hongying sold a thousand spirit stones for the "one air bag" method and handed them to Wei Fei. ??Kou Hongying also returned the other two medium-grade magical artifacts to Wei Fei. This was also the first time she participated in the underground auction. She had no idea beforehand that the first-level mid-grade magic weapon was so unpopular at the auction. "Thank you Hongying." Wei Fei burst into tears when he saw thousands of spiritual stones falling from his hands. With these one thousand spirit stones, plus the spirit stones he has on hand, the "Condensation Pill" is basically within sight. Kou Hongying could read the atmosphere. She apologized and left the box, leaving Wei Fei and Wei Tu alone. Wait for Wei Fei to calm down. ??Wei Tu asked Wei Fei his plan, whether to retreat immediately and break through, or to wait until the "double armor age" is approaching before making a breakthrough. "this" ??Wei Fei smiled and said, "I haven''t thought about it that much. I just saw my fourth brother''s breakthrough in seclusion, so I was a little anxious, so prepare in advance." Hearing this, Wei Tu secretly said, "Sure enough." ?Among the four brothers, Wei Fei has always had the worst Taoism. How could he have Fu Zhizhou''s determination to break through the foundation? "I plan to go to Shenjing in a few days to get a wife and have children." Wei Fei expressed his inner thoughts. "There are still fifteen years, enough for me to have children." Wei Fei''s face showed a hint of loneliness at this moment, "I also know that I am very likely to die this time when I build the foundation..." ?Before embarking on the road to immortality, he was determined not to marry a wife and have children like Wei Tu and others, and endure the pain of separation from his family members due to birth, old age, illness and death. This step. ?? Wei Fei believes that he was right from beginning to end. He believed that what he was wrong was that because the path to immortality was difficult, he gave up on himself and wasted his good years, so that he failed to achieve immortality and failed to have a successful family. Third brother, I envy you very much. Wei Fei sighed and said, You are the only one among our four brothers who takes care of his family without delaying his spiritual practice. Im not good at it. My family and my practice are both incompetent, but my fourth brother only focused on his practice and neglected his family Speaking of this, Wei Fei''s eyes turned red and he burst into tears. Getting married and starting a business. "I can''t...even lose to him in this one, there must be one thing, I want to beat him, beat him!" ?Wei Fei gritted his teeth and said. From the day when Yishe formed the alliance, not losing to Fu Zhizhou has become his obsession. ?This time, neither he nor Fu Zhizhou had a "Foundation Establishment Pill" to help them break through and build a foundation, but everyone could see that Fu Zhizhou had a much higher chance of a successful breakthrough than he did. And he ?There is a high chance that you will end up dead. Wei Fei is a pseudo-fei, I always feel that... this name is dragging me down..." Even if I have the opportunity, I cant seize it. Obviously... I am the one with the most karma among the four of us. Wei Fei smiled to himself and wiped away his tears, "When I have a son, I will give him a good name. He will not be a loser like me again..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 132： Fu Zhizhou successfully built the foundation (please subscribe) Chapter 132 Fu Zhizhou succeeded in building the foundation (please subscribe) Two years later. Back to Wei Tu in Yunhe Mountain, as soon as he came out of seclusion, he received the news that Wei Fei was married and had a child. ? Wei Fei did not hold a special wedding ceremony. It was similar to He Lianxiong''s wedding. He just entertained the guests and had a small gathering. ??? Wei Fei married a female cultivator from a branch of the Qiyue Zhao family, named "Zhao Ting", who was at the fifth level of Qi cultivation. Because Wei Tu was in seclusion, he missed Wei Fei''s wedding and the full moon banquet of Wei Fei''s children. Wei Xianer. Wei Tu opened the letter and shook his head when he saw the name Wei Fei had given his daughter. The word "immortal" undoubtedly expresses Wei Fei''s expectation for his daughter''s immortality. It''s just that this kind of name is too common in the world of immortality, and there are basically a lot of them. Put Wei Fei''s letter into the jade box and keep it. ??Wei Tu looked up and saw that the Cracking Sky Diao had brought him another letter. Is it a letter from my fourth brother? ?After seeing the signature of the letter, Wei Tu looked happy and hurriedly opened the envelope and read the contents inside. Fortunately! Fortunately! After reading the letter, Wei Tulian said a few words of "lucky" and breathed a sigh of relief. ?Fu Zhizhous letter reported the good news of his foundation construction, rather than the sad news of its failure. Wei Tu turned over the letter and looked at the date. He saw that it was a letter sent half a month ago. He thought for a moment and planned to go to Danqiu Mountain. That year. He established the foundation successfully. Kou Hongying helped him plan what to do after establishing the foundation, and persuaded him to join the cultivating immortal family. ?Now that he is building the foundation, he should also help Fu Zhizhou plan the path after building the foundation. Whether Fu Zhizhou listens or not is secondary. He has to fulfill his intention. Also, this time going down the mountain. He also has the idea of ??collecting "ferromagnetic spiritual wood". The geomagnetic elemental light absorbs the ferromagnetic spirit wood, and the "Elemental Forbidden Light" is born. In addition to being used against enemies, it can also use its "gravity" to purify his own mana. Thinking of this, Wei Tu returned to the training room and pocketed a stack of talismans placed in the training room and a silver dagger suspended in the air that exuded cold air. ?This silver dagger is exactly the talisman sword he made using the "Ice Dragon Sword" talisman sword making method. Of course, the current half-finished Talisman Sword is far from as powerful as the magic weapon that Chai Ping said. According to Wei Tu''s estimation, it should be slightly stronger than a full blow from a monk in the middle stage of foundation building. With many talismans and this half-finished "Ice Dragon Sword", Wei Tu thought to himself that he should have the ability to escape unscathed from the monks in the late stage of foundation building. Since he already has enough strength, it is not appropriate for him to delay going to the Demonic Wolf Mountains to obtain the "Ferromagnetic Spirit Wood" any longer. Basically, the clues about the "ferromagnetic spiritual wood" that Yu Puppet Master and others gave him were in the spiritual lands inside the Demonic Wolf Mountains. half a month later. Weitu arrived at Danqiu Mountain. The small courtyard on Yunque Street, Wei Tus original residence, was sublet by Wei Tu to Fu Zhizhou decades ago. ?Many years have passed, Fu Zhizhou has not changed his residence, and has been living in the small courtyard on Yunque Street, with He Lianxiong and others. Perceived the aura of Wei Tu approaching. ??The monks in the small courtyard on Yunque Street went out to greet him. ?Have a look at the Wei picture. In addition to Fu Zhizhou, among these people are He Lianxiong and his wife, Ren Yifeng, and other famous foundation-building monks in Danqiu Mountain. We havent seen each other for many years, but fellow Taoist Wei is still as charming as ever. He Lianxiong spoke first and greeted Wei Tu. Compared with the "fear" when he saw Wei Tu last time, he was much calmer this time. Friends of Wei Dao. ??Ren Yifeng bowed his head and did not recognize Wei Tu as the young qi-practicing monk who sat with him at He Lianxiong''s wedding. The other monks greeted each other one by one. Third brother. Fu Zhizhou waited for He Lianxiong and others to greet Wei Tu, then walked up and gave Wei Tu a heavy bear hug. ?Although nothing was said in this hug, the meaning was clearly revealed. Wei Tu is still his closest brother, and no one can replace this relationship. Since Fellow Daoist Wei is here, we will take our leave first and not bother Brother Daoyou Fu to reminisce about old times As for what we have said, I hope Fellow Daoist Fu will seriously consider it and give me a reply. When Ren Yifeng and others saw this scene, they looked at each other, bowed their hands to Fu Zhizhou, and left. In situ. Only Wei Tu, Fu Zhizhou, and Helianxiong and his wife who lived on Yunque Street were left. Ren Yifeng and others came to the small courtyard on Yunque Street...why? Wei Tu was slightly surprised and asked. ??He remembered that at He Lianxiong''s wedding, Ren Yifeng gave He Lianxiong a "Ningji Pill" and left the Yunque Street courtyard without looking back. Now, after He Lianxiong established the foundation...the two of them should not be very close. Just now, he could see that Ren Yifeng and others were here for Fu Zhizhou, but the relationship between Ren Yifeng and He Lianxiong... was somewhat ambiguous. Young Daoist Wei doesnt know that apart from joining the Immortal Cultivation Clan, there is another way for foundation-building casual cultivators, and that is...the casual cultivator alliance. He Lianxiong saw Wei Tu''s thoughts, shook his head and explained. "The casual cultivator alliance of Ren Yifeng and others is called "Shu Yun Alliance". The core figures in it are Master Shu and a fake alchemist... Ren Yifeng and others are members of this "Shu Yun Alliance"... " I, too, joined the Shu Yun Alliance a few years ago. He added. Wei Tu knew a little bit about the Rogue Cultivator Alliance, but he didn''t know that there was actually an Rogue Cultivator Alliance in Danqiu Mountain. Then why didnt this Shu Yun League invite Wei to join? Wei Tu frowned slightly. After establishing the foundation, he did not receive an invitation from the "Shu Yun League". He was always cautious in Danqiu Mountain and never made enemies with others, let alone offended the giant "Shu Yun League". As for the feud with Geng Wen - Master Shu Dan and others did not know that he was the one who killed Geng Wen. The apparent feud will not affect the "Shu Yun League"''s invitation to him. There is already a second-level talisman master in Shuyun League. Fu Zhizhou answered Wei Tus doubts. Wei Tu suddenly realized: It turned out that Shu Yunmeng did not send him an invitation to join because his peers were repulsing each other. ?The three of them entered the small courtyard on Yunque Street while talking. ?Tong Peipei poured tea and water for the three of them. A monk with special skills like Daoist Fellow Wei can easily be favored by a cultivating family and be accepted as a worshiper. "As for the knife catchers like us, it''s different. We can only join the casual cultivator alliance to stay together." He Lianxiong looked bitter. There is no better alliance among loose cultivators than the Jindan family with its big trees and deep roots. ??In the world of immortal cultivation in Zheng State, the three major immortal sects and the seven major Jindan families are the masters, while other large and small alliances of casual cultivators can only eat the leftovers that these powerful forces do not want. In front of He Lianxiong, Wei Tu did not interfere with the "Shu Yun League" and asked Fu Zhizhou about his future arrangements. He just nodded and agreed without comment. Wait until evening. When he and Fu Zhizhou were alone. ??Wei Tu then began to ask Fu Zhizhou about his thoughts and his views on the "Shu Yun Alliance". When I come to Danqiu Mountain this time, in addition to congratulating you, fourth brother, Im also asking you about your future arrangements. Wei Tu is truthful. "Joining Shu Yun League seems to be beneficial. We can get Master Shu''s elixirs and some resources of the alliance... But I think we, the foundation-building casual cultivators, are just driven by them and become the nourishment for them to break through the golden elixir. ?Different from the movement shown in front of He Lianxiong, Fu Zhizhou''s face at this moment was full of sneer. It takes time to see people''s hearts. To this day. He also saw He Lianxiongs true nature. ?He Lianxiong is not a bad person, but his treatment of him is definitely not sincere. ?Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou chatted about this matter until midnight, and the two decided to discuss it again after Kou Hongying arrived. Now. ?Fu Zhizhous path is not as He Lianxiong said, only one "Shu Yun League" is the optimal solution. It can also join the Jindan family. ??The Chisong Jia family and the Qiyue Zhao family, the two major Jindan families, not only recruit craftsmen like Talisman masters, but also "war cultivators" like Fu Zhizhou. Compared with "Shu Yunmeng". The prospects for the two major Jindan families are undoubtedly broader. The only worry is that if the two golden elixir families go to war, foreign foundation-building monks like Fu Zhizhou will inevitably perish easily. After a few days. Kou Hongying rushed to Danqiu Mountain. Two major Jindan families are at war, and Uncle Fu joins them. There is danger, but it also means greater opportunities "My nephew can''t say much about matters of life and death. It still depends on your own decision, Uncle Fu." If it succeeds, you will be lucky! "If you lose, don''t blame others!" Kou Hongying analyzed it carefully. Hear this. Fu Zhizhou looked hesitant. When he was in the Qi training state, he really had no choice, so he had no choice but to become a sword catcher. ?When he reached the foundation building stage, he thought he could enjoy freedom, but unexpectedly, the path to immortality that followed gave him another blow. ?If he retreats, he may encounter a "difficulty" like Wei Fei''s at the moment when he is in the foundation-building realm. If you enter, your life will be in danger. And this danger is far more terrifying than the monsters in the Monster Wolf Mountain Range. The path to immortality is hard to find. ?Fu Zhizhou raised his head and looked out the window, sighing with emotion. ?He is now like a caged bird, thinking that he has escaped from the prison and has come to the outside world, but he never thought that this outside world is also a house that tightly traps him. See this scene. Wei Tu and Kou Hongying looked at each other as if they had a tacit understanding, and sighed secretly. Fu Zhizhou can be said to be the one with the most difficult path to immortality among the four members of their charity society. ?With no roots, no destiny, and no skills, you can only rely on fighting to get the ticket to foundation building. But its a pity After building the foundation, it is still in trouble. It seems that Uncle Fu is giving up. Kou Hongying saw in Fu Zhizhou the same look of loneliness that Wei Fei had a few years ago. That is the despair of the path to immortality! "My nephew has something to do, so he left first." Kou Hongying understood the atmosphere. She lifted her skirt and stood up, preparing to leave the room as before, leaving Fu Zhizhou and Wei Tu alone. However. this moment. ?Fu Zhizhou spoke up. His voice was tired, but revealed a tenacity. Fu has been practicing for so many years and will not give up so easily. The road to immortality? ?Fu Zhizhou smiled maniacally. He flicked his sleeves and robe, and the magic power broke the window. He looked towards the sky with cold eyes and said four words. ?These four words are unequivocal - "It''s just death!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 133： Go to the Demonic Wolf Mountains and hunt the second-level demonic beasts ( Chapter 133 Go to the Demonic Wolf Mountains and hunt the second-level demonic beasts (two-in-one, please subscribe) What a pity for the fourth brother. ??Wei Tu shook his head when he heard Fu Zhizhou''s heartfelt words. In the world of immortality, there are many stories of people with low qualifications but strong hearts reaching the top. However, compared to the huge group of monks, only a few people stand out based on their character of mind. Or. A monk who has reached the pinnacle must have character, chance, and strength. These three are indispensable. Character can only determine the lower limit, but never the upper limit. ??There are many monks who can compete with Fu Zhizhou in casual cultivation in the Qi Lian realm and have a strong mind when discussing the Tao. But most of these people cannot build a foundation and can only regret it for the rest of their lives. Not to mention, it takes a hundred years to build the foundation. ?This time, the reason why Fu Zhizhou was able to build a foundation for a hundred years has something to do with the fact that he achieved these three elements at the same time during the Qi training state. ?Although Fu Zhizhou did not directly obtain the "immortal fate" when practicing Qi, he indirectly obtained the "immortal fate" through him and Kou Hongying, making up for the shortcomings of "chance", which allowed him to successfully build the foundation. Generally, casual cultivators who can cultivate to the ninth level of Qi training before the age of 120 are considered to have certain abilities. Ningji Dan. A different method of foundation building. This is a great opportunity that many casual practitioners have no hope of getting. However- After reaching the foundation building period. It''s different. ? It will be difficult for Fu Zhizhou to replicate his success in Qi training - because in terms of chance, it is obviously difficult for him and Kou Hongying to provide him with such great help. The chance of forming an elixir is different from the chance of building a foundation. Basically, there will no longer be such a thing as "one person attains enlightenment, and chickens and dogs ascend to heaven". Again. ? He ??and Kou Hongying were only hopeful about the formation of pills. They were not as "certain" about the foundation-building realm as they were in the Qi-training realm. After talking about Fu Zhizhous whereabouts. Wei Tu mentioned that he was planning to go to the Demonic Wolf Mountains and take advantage of the "ferromagnetic spirit wood". Over the years, I have been cultivating safely in Danqiu Mountain and Yunhe Mountain, and have no experience of entering the Demonic Wolf Mountain Range So I would like to ask Hongying and Fourth Brother to help me this time. ??Wei Tu is right. The spiritual lands with ferromagnetic spiritual trees are all deep in the Demonic Wolf Mountains, and there, he may encounter second-level demonic beasts. The strength of second-level monsters, except for some with special bloodlines, is mostly not as good as that of monks of the same level. ?However, in a life-and-death struggle, the beastly nature of the monster will even out this gap, which in turn will seriously injure or even kill human monks of the same level. After all, the monks are pursuing no injuries and winning at the minimum cost, while the monsters are fighting to the death in order to survive. This request for Wei Tu. Kou Hongying and Fu Zhizhou agreed without much hesitation. ?Over the years, Wei Tu has been quietly funding and helping the two of them without any requests. ??As long as they are grateful, they will not refuse Wei Tu''s request, which is not too harsh. Enter the Demon Wolf Mountains with Uncle Wei. If you and I cooperate, my nephew can also gain more. Kou Hongying smiled and said this while expressing her stance. ?Although she has never seen Wei Tu fight, she clearly knows how terrifying the combat potential of a second-level Talisman Master is. ?In addition, Wei Tu, like her, is also a foundation-building monk. There will be no situation that will hinder her in the Demonic Wolf Mountains. She is a helper, not a bodyguard who will protect Wei Tu throughout the process. Compared to Kou Hongying. ?Fu Zhizhou didn''t have so much to say. He nodded silently and accepted the matter. ?More than ten years have passed, and Kou Hongying''s debt to Wei Tu has been repaid long ago. ?But he didnt pay it back at all. Therefore, even if there was a near-death risk in entering the Demonic Wolf Mountains, he would have no choice but to go through fire and water without hesitation. certainly. ?Fu Zhizhou believed that Wei Tu would never treat him like this and treat his life as child''s play. The next day. ??The "Shu Yun League" cultivators who learned about Kou Hongying''s arrival came to the Yunque Street courtyard again and invited Fu Zhizhou to join the "Shu Yun League". "I have made up my mind." Fu Zhizhou shook his head, interrupted He Lianxiong''s persuasion, and said frankly that he was ready to join the Qiyue Zhao family. The Qiyue Zhao family? He Lianxiong frowned and advised: "Brother Fu, with all due respect, the Qiyue Zhao family is in such a dangerous place... Joining there is undoubtedly a waste of one''s life..." He glanced around and saw that Wei Tu and Kou Hongying were not there, so he boldly said: "It''s true that Master Wei Fu and Brother Fu are friends, but you can''t sell Brother Fu... Heshan Huang Family and Qiyue Zhao We have good relations with each other, and if he asks you to go to Qiyue Zhao''s house, he might still make a profit." As the saying goes, a person cannot be close even if he is far away. But brother, this is also for your own good. Listen to my elder brothers advice and stay away from the Talisman Guard Master. He is not on the same path as us He is a second-level talisman master and is appreciated by the Jindan family. As for us, we have no talents. If we dont stick together to keep warm, we will be eaten clean by others sooner or later. ??He Lianxiong was persuading while paying attention to Fu Zhizhou''s expression. ?After seeing Fu Zhizhou''s expression remained unmoved, he stood up, sighed three times, rolled up his sleeves and left. When he reached the door, He Lianxiong stopped and said, "Brother Fu, I''m done with being the eldest brother. Don''t be betrayed. You have to help count the money." ifies. He Lianxiong turned around and left. ?However, He Lianxiong did not walk very fast, as if he was waiting for Fu Zhizhou to change his mind. "It seems that Fu Zhizhou has really decided to join the Qiyue Zhao family..." Returning to his room, He Lianxiong glanced at the direction of Fu Zhizhou''s room with a faint look. That evening. Fu Zhizhou, Wei Tu, and Kou Hongying walked out of Danqiu Mountain overnight and headed for Yaolang Mountain. On the road. Fu Zhizhou mentioned to Wei Tu the "abnormality" of He Lianxiong''s persuasion to him. "He Lianxiong alienated you and my brothers for the sake of Shu Yunmeng. There must be a reason..." "Either heavy profits or heavy penalties will force him to do this." ??Wei Tu makes a judgment. He also had a certain friendship with He Lianxiong and knew He Lianxiong''s character - without enough profit, He Lianxiong would not have been able to do this for the "Shu Yun Alliance". For one organization, offend three fellow foundation builders? Its impossible even if you think about it. ?So, while the three of them were on their way, they were thinking about He Lianxiong''s "motive". The person in power in the Shu Yun League is Master Shu Dan, and Master Shu Dan once had a grudge against the Qiyue Zhao family because of Geng Wens death At the last underground auction, Master Shu Dan made an unexpected statement, revealing the identity of the old monster Jia, which caused all the monks at the auction to throw away their weapons..." The next day, the attentive Kou Hongying used the known clues to deduce the real reason why the "Shu Yun League" prevented Fu Zhizhou from joining the Qiyue Zhao family. Hongying, you mean...Shu Yunmeng is secretly connected with the Chisong Jia family? ?Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou understood the meaning of Kou Hongying''s words. Shu Yun League is just an alliance of casual cultivators. Although its strength is not weak, there is no True Lord Jindan in its organization... Alchemy Master Shu has reached the late stage of foundation building. His next step is to break through the golden elixir realm, and... the Chisong Jia family can provide him with third-level spiritual veins and experience in elixir formation..." Kou Hongying analyzed. Thats it. When Wei Tu heard this, he couldnt help but be surprised. The small incident of him killing Geng Wen had unintentionally affected part of the direction of Zheng Guos world of immortality. ??If Geng Wen is not dead and his killing of Zhao Qingluo is not revealed ?Perhaps Master Shudan will continue to maintain his neutral camp, or join other Jindan families instead of joining forces with the Chisong Jia family to jointly deal with the Qiyue Zhao family. He Lianxiong did not hesitate to offend you and my brother, but also wanted to create a estrangement... It seems that he also secretly joined the Chisong Jia family..." ?Fu Zhizhous eyes turned cold. ?Only for this reason can it be explained why He Lianxiong was not very willing to persuade him to join the "Shu Yun League" at the beginning. ??But after he said he wanted to join the Qiyue Zhao family, He Lianxiong went out of his way and did not hesitate to alienate him and Wei Tu, but also tried to persuade him to join the "Shu Yun Alliance". because. If he joins the Qiyue Zhao family. ??If the Chisong Jia family knew about this, how would they spare He Lianxiong who was doing things poorly? From now on, you and I must be careful about this Shu Yun Alliance. As the "big brother" of the charity society, Wei Tu concluded his speech and reminded the two of them. Yes, third brother. Yes, Uncle Wei. Fu Zhizhou and Kou Hongying nodded in response. The Demonic Wolf Mountains span the borders of several countries and are a natural and dangerous place that isolates the five demon sects and the Seven Kingdoms Alliance of Righteous Paths. Within it, not only are there secret places full of dangers, but the core area is also occupied by "celestial demons" that are feared by both the demonic and righteous forces. (Similar to the human race, demonic beasts are also divided into levels of cultivation. According to the human race''s Qi training, foundation building, golden elixir, and Yuanying, they are divided into yellow level, Xuan level, earth level, and heaven level.) ??The Sky Demon is the Nascent Soul Dao Lord who is equivalent to a human monk. His strength is immeasurable and he is the highest combat power in the "Great Cang Cultivation World". A few days later. After a long journey, Wei Tu and the others finally arrived at the outskirts of the Demonic Wolf Mountains. The Yaolang Mountains are divided into three areas, namely the peripheral area, the inner area, and the core area Generally speaking, there will only be first-order monsters in the outer area, and occasionally one or two second-order monsters will appear. Inner area ? Along the way, Fu Zhizhou and Kou Hongying, as Wei Tus guides, told Wei Tu about the various taboos within the Yaolang Mountains. These taboos are the experience of monks who have spent their lives, so we must not be careless. Fu Zhizhou warned. ?Weitu nodded, keeping these experiences and lessons in mind one by one. "Not far away is Yuquan Shanfang City. Yuquan Shanfang City was jointly founded by the three major immortal sects. There is Jindan Zhenjun sitting in it. If you encounter an invincible monster, you can escape here. Disaster ?In mid-air, after Wei Tu heard Kou Hongying''s words, he looked into the distance and immediately saw a group of human buildings standing among the continuous black mountains. There is a beast tide in the Demonic Wolf Mountains every five hundred years, and there are still more than twenty years before this beast tide ?After seeing Yuquan Shanfang City, Wei Tu suddenly remembered that before building the foundation, "He Peng", a monk from the He family in Shengjiang, had mentioned to him about the beast tide in the Demonic Wolf Mountains. He speculated that the three major immortal sects established Yuquan Shanfang City here, in addition to purchasing demonic beast materials and making profits, it should also be to resist the beast tide that occurs once in five hundred years in the Demonic Wolf Mountains. ?Passed through Yuquan Shanfang City. ??Weitu and the other two went directly into the inner area of ??the Demonic Wolf Mountains and headed for the "Lihuo Lake". ?The "ferromagnetic spirit wood" clue provided by Master Yu to Wei Tu is near the "Lihuo Lake". Hundred miles. Two hundred miles. Three hundred miles Under the leadership of Kou Hongying, the three of Wei Tu slowly penetrated into the inner area. "There is an aura of a group of monsters. There are two second-level monsters among them. Take shelter for the time being." At this time, Wei Tu''s expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly called Kou Hongying who was walking in front, telling Kou Hongying to stop and avoid the monster. In terms of cultivation, Kou Hongying was a long way ahead of him and Fu Zhizhou, so in their three-person team, Kou Hongying scouted the way, and he and Fu Zhizhou took the rear. What? Two second-level monsters, and a group of monsters? Kou Hongying was stunned for a moment. Within the range of her consciousness, she found no sign of any group of monsters. Wei Tu was impatient and did not bother to explain to Kou Hongying. He took a step forward, took Kou Hongying''s hand directly, and then urged the "Escape Talisman" in his hand to escape underground. A few breaths later. ??A black demonic wolf as big as an ox pounced on the ground where Kou Hongying was. It twitched its nose and sniffed the ground for a while. It was surprised to see that there was no trace of the human monk it had just captured. Ouch! Ouch! ??This black demon wolf raised its neck and shouted, and behind it were more than twenty demon wolves that looked similar to it but were one size smaller. ?Under the command of the black demon wolf, these small demon wolves began to look for traces of Wei Tu and others, and the wolves howled continuously. "It''s so dangerous." Kou Hongying, who was hiding more than ten feet underground, used her spiritual consciousness to see what was happening on the ground. She patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. The physical body of the monster is powerful, but its spiritual consciousness is much weaker than that of human monks of the same level. Therefore, she hid here and watched the wolves with her spiritual consciousness, without worrying about the wolves noticing her traces. If it hadnt been for Uncle Wei this time, I wouldnt have died, but I would have been in danger... Kou Hongying pulled back the hand that Wei Tu had just held hers in, and glanced at Wei Tu secretly, with a hint of happiness in her eyes. Since the death of his father Kou Liang. ?Weitu is the only person who can bring her a sense of security. Uncle Wei, how did you detect the arrival of the herd of beasts just now? Kou Hongying had doubts. The skills she practiced were better than Wei Tu''s "Little Spring and Autumn Gong". Secondly, her cultivation level is also higher than that of Wei Tu. It doesnt make sense, Wei Tu discovered the traces of the wolves before she did. Smell. Wei Tu pointed to his nose and explained: "I have practiced "Tian Xiang Luo Gong", and the "Xiang Luo Nose" I have developed can improve my sense of smell and can capture smells within five miles." Unlike human monks, demonic beasts generally do not cover their own aura, so when he arrives at the Demonic Wolf Mountains, he can easily smell the aura of nearby demonic beasts. Like a fish in water. Xiang Luo Bi? Kou Hongying was surprised. She heard Wei Tu mention Xiang Luo Bi last time when Wei Tu explained about the Green Leaf Snake. Afterwards, she also tried to practice "Tianxiang Luo Gong", but she couldn''t achieve the same miraculous effect as Wei Tu''s ability to capture the breath of monsters. Could it be that Uncle Wei has a special physique? Kou Hongying secretly guessed. In the world of immortality, various physiques emerge in endlessly. In addition to the treasure body and Tao body that can enhance the speed of cultivation, there are also physiques that can enhance the "smell". ?Although this kind of physique is far inferior to the treasure body and the Tao body, it plays a considerable role in special occasions. Uncle Wei, now the second-level demon wolf and the wolves have left. Half a day later, Kou Hongying scanned the ground with her consciousness. When she saw the wolves leaving, she reminded Wei Tu. Another second-level monster is still there. Wei Tu looked wary. "Another one?" Hearing Wei Tu''s words, Kou Hongying raised his eyebrows and followed Wei Tu''s guidance to look northwest. Soon, with her consciousness, she saw a fiery ape demon hiding on the treetops, secretly looking towards them. ??The place where the blazing ape demon is hiding is exactly at the far end of her consciousness. It would be difficult to notice it unless she concentrates her attention. "However, the wolves have left, and the only remaining fire ape demon is no match for the three of us. We can kill it." Weitu measures the strength of both the enemy and ourselves and makes judgments. ?The three of them built a foundation, and it was not difficult to deal with the lone second-level monster like the Fiery Ape Demon. Okay, listen to Uncle Wei. Kou Hongying looked at the fiery ape demon with a hint of joy on her brows. ??Although she gained the reputation of "Jade Rakshasa" in the Demonic Wolf Mountains, she has only hunted first-order monsters for so many years. She would hide from second-level monsters whenever she saw them, and she had never hunted them. ??This time, if they hunt and kill this "Fire Ape Demon", the three of them will share it equally, and the profit earned will be enough to meet her ten years of training needs. Fifteen of an hour later. ??The fire ape demon who had just been hiding in the ancient tree to spy on Wei Tu and others was already scarred and glaring at Wei Tu and others on the ground with murderous intent. Only see. The forest floor is covered with sharp thorns and flowing sand pits. In the air, a golden eagle chirped and screamed, falling quickly from the air from time to time, grabbing at the Fire Ape Demon''s death spot. "Death to humans!" the fire ape demon roared, looking at the black-clothed warrior holding a bright silver spear in front of him with red eyes. ?It beat its chest with both hands, spit out a dark brown demon pill, and then used the demon pill''s huge power to fight towards Fu Zhizhou. The inner elixir of a demonic beast is the essence of the demonic beast. Like the golden elixir of a monk in the golden elixir realm, it cannot be used easily. But if it is sacrificed, it will often have power beyond the same level, enough to change the situation of the battle. The dark brown demon elixir shines brightly. ?Under the power of the demon pill, Fu Zhizhou, who had the upper hand just now, began to retreat steadily. When the bright silver spear in his hand stabbed the demon pill, it could only weaken the light of the demon pill, and was not fatal to the fire ape demon. ?However, just as the Fiery Ape Demon Pu Fan slapped Fu Zhizhou with his big hand, a curtain of water silently blocked Fu Zhizhou. Kou Hongying was suspended in the air, chanting a spell, and several water spells condensed around her, each one exuding frightening power. Water Prison Technique! Water Archery! The spell is cast instantly! ?The light blue prison temporarily trapped the Fire Ape Demon, and then hundreds of water-light arrows arrived and landed on the Fire Ape Demon''s body. ??However, because the body of this blazing ape demon is as hard as a magical weapon, these spells only left a few scratches on its body that were not painful or itchy. After I kill this black warrior, Ill take care of you little girl. ??The fire ape demon roared angrily, using the power of the demon pill to break through the layers of spell obstacles, and rushed towards Fu Zhizhou''s direction again. But this time. ??A cold and awe-inspiring sword light came from the sky and headed towards the brow of the blazing ape demon. Its just a magical weapon There was a hint of disdain in the fire ape demon''s eyes. It had knocked down more than one such magic sword just now. but- next moment. There was a **** hole between its eyebrows. The wound was bleeding. Then, the fire ape demon fell to the ground with a "bang", with a look of unwillingness on his face. ?That magical sword, if it had been alert in advance, it might have been able to dodge it. Recommended book "Brother Zhuge Liang" This is a story about "Zhuge''s mentor for all generations". In the first year of Jian''an in Xuzhou, Lu Bu secretly attacked Pi and Yuan Shu to attack Huaiyin. Zhuge the time traveler Jin was unexpectedly trapped in Huaiyin City by Yuan Jun, and had to help Liu Bei in desperate situation to fight against the enemy. Since those usurpers have offended us, dont blame me for killing my second brother ten years in advance. Zhuge Liang pulled them out and picked them up one by one. What kind of new world will an upgraded version of "Longzhong Dui" and a Zhuge Liang who is more intelligent than historical facts create? As we all know, the writers IQ determines the upper limit of the characters IQ. Because Luo Guanzhong''s IQ is not as good as Zhuge Liang''s, he could not perfectly interpret Zhuge''s ingenuity. Instead, he regretted that he was "almost a monster with so much wisdom". Although I am not as good as Zhuge Liang, let us try to make up for this regret. (End of this chapter) Chapter 134： Hunting monsters and building foundation Gong Shulan (please subscribe) Chapter 134: Hunting monsters and building foundation Gong Shulan (please subscribe) ??The sword light that pierced through the fire ape demon kept spinning in mid-air, and finally fell into the hands of Wei Tu who emerged from the ground. "There are slight damages, but compared to the gains, these damages are nothing." Wei Tu glanced at the "Ice Dragon Sword" talisman sword in his hand, with a faint smile on his face. The bloodline level of the Fire Ape Demon is considered to be upper-middle-class among second-level monsters, and its combat power is not bad. ?In addition, the cultivation level of this blazing ape demon is also at its peak in the early stage of foundation building. If the three of them had not worked together, it would not be easy to kill this blazing ape demon without injury this time. The reason why the Ice Dragon Sword can break armor and kill the Fiery Ape Demon with one blow is not only related to the power of the Talisman Sword, but also indispensable...my geomagnetic Yuan Guangs assistance..." Wei Tu summarized the post-war experience. Unlike other monks, when he wields the talisman sword "Ice Dragon Sword", he uses not only his spiritual consciousness, but also his own geomagnetic energy. The combination of the two. His "spiritual consciousness strength" can directly reach the middle stage of foundation building. ??Using this "strength of spiritual consciousness", he used the Talisman Sword to attack in a sneak attack, which resulted in such great power, and at the same time, the Fire Ape Demon was unable to guard against it. certainly. In the process of killing the fire ape demon. ??The help of Kou Hongying and Fu Zhizhou was also indispensable. With the continuous consumption of the two of them on the fire ape demon, his sneak attack was able to kill him with one blow. If you get Yuan Zhongs legal ban, the power of the Ice Dragon Sword will be much stronger. Wei Tu thought. After putting the body of the blazing ape demon into the storage bag, Wei Tu and the others did not stay there for long. After eliminating the breath, they quickly evacuated. After they were more than twenty miles away from the battle site, the three of them stopped and began to divide the loot of the Fiery Ape Demon. Although my nephew and Uncle Fu were able to restrain and consume the Fiery Ape Demons physical strength, the real winning point of this battle lies in... Uncle Weis power of the Talisman Sword..." Kou Hongying analyzed the battle process and attributed most of the credit for killing the fire ape demon to Wei Tu. ?This move was not due to her selfish motives. But it is the fact. More hard work does not mean high merit. ??To contain the blazing ape demon, any foundation-building monk can be used, but there are very few monks of the same level who can kill the blazing ape demon with the power of the talisman sword and are difficult to replace. In addition, in this battle, Fu Zhizhou and she used a lot of Wei Tu''s talismans for free. With the help of these talismans, the two of them would not be hurt by the blazing ape demon. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded and agreed with Kou Hongying''s view. An alliance based on loyalty among brothers will not last long, and careful division of interests is the true meaning of maintaining an alliance. ??This time, although he did not participate in the first-line physical combat, in fact, he invested the most money and contributed the most to kill the fire ape demon. It is reasonable to take the bulk of the spoils. Half an hour later. The three of them divided the spoils well. ??Wei Tu took the most valuable ape skin of the Fiery Ape Demon, as well as the demon''s blood. Kou Hongying took the "demon elixir" of the Fiery Ape Demon and part of his flesh and blood. The Fire Ape Demons demon elixir has been damaged, so its value is greatly reduced and is not as good as the ape skin on its body. Fu Zhizhou, on the other hand, took the remaining flesh and blood of the Fiery Ape Demon. For this allocation. Weitu and the three of them had no objections. "When Uncle Fu was in the Qi-training realm, the combination of spirit and martial arts was acceptable, but when he reached the foundation-building realm, the previous combination of spirit and martial arts lagged far behind. When he joins the Qiyue Zhao family, Uncle Fu can choose a second-level Body training and inheritance are carried out concurrently. At that time, Uncle Fu can make the best use of these ape monster flesh and blood. After the distribution, Kou Hongying took a look at the ape demon flesh and blood that Fu Zhizhou put into the storage bag, and made timely suggestions. The flesh and blood of demonic beasts seems to be less valuable than the skins and elixirs of demonic beasts, but if the right method is used, these gains and losses can be ignored. Physical training method? Fu Zhizhou was thoughtful when he heard this. In the Yishe, Kou Hongying, as a disciple of the Immortal Sect, has the highest knowledge among the four of them. Wei Tus journey is smooth. It has something to do with Kou Hongying''s suggestion that he switch to Xiao Chun Qiu Gong. ?? And because he didnt listen to Kou Hongyings advice when he was in the middle stage of Qi training, he didnt switch to Qigong practice and took a wrong path. As a result, we have to waste time to resolve the "bottleneck" later on. ?Now, Kou Hongying has put forward new suggestions for his foundation-building pathFu Zhizhou believes that he needs to seriously consider it. Also cultivates the body. It costs money, effort and time. But this may be the key to him winning an opportunity to form an elixir from the war between the two major golden elixir families. Divide the spoils. The three of them took a short rest, and then continued on their way to the "Lake of Lihuo". Lihuo Lake is located deep within the Demonic Wolf Mountains and is quite dangerous. Therefore, on the way, although the three of Wei Tu and others encountered a lone second-level monster like the Fiery Ape Monster, for the sake of safety, the three of them did not take risks. Is that the ferromagnetic spirit tree? Arriving at the shore of Lihuo Lake, Wei Tu saw several deep black towering ancient trees. The appearance of these towering ancient trees is almost the same as the "ferromagnetic spirit trees" he saw in the exercise catalogue. ??He thought for a moment, pulled out some gray-colored geomagnetic energy from his dantian, and hit these ferromagnetic spiritual trees. The finger-sized geomagnetic light fell near the ferromagnetic spirit tree and was instantly attracted to it and integrated into the body. "It seems that this is the ferromagnetic spirit tree. Master Yu did not lie to me." Wei Tus face was filled with joy. Please, fourth brother and Hongying, please help me protect the road while I take down these ferromagnetic spirit trees. Wei Tu walked to the vicinity of the ferromagnetic spirit trees and sent a message to Kou Hongying and Fu Zhizhou. The ferromagnetic spirit trees are not valuable treasures and have no effect on ordinary monsters. Therefore, there are no monsters guarding the treasures near these ferromagnetic spirit trees. ?However, when he uses the ferromagnetic spirit wood, monsters will inevitably disturb him. At this time, Kou Hongying and Fu Zhizhou are needed to protect the road. Sitting cross-legged near the ferromagnetic spirit tree. ??Weitu used his talisman sword to cut off a section of the trunk of the ferromagnetic spirit tree, and then used his magic power to spit out an orange-red flame from his mouth. ?This flame is not an external object, it is the innate true fire of the foundation-building monk city. ?The principle is also very simple. It can be triggered only by the fireball technique and the monk''s liquid mana. A few years ago, Wei Tu purchased an alchemy furnace for refining elixirs. Although he tried several times and failed to refine the elixirs, the "Yanyan Jue" for controlling the "Xiantian True Fire" failed. It''s very skillful. ?These ferromagnetic spirit trees are giant trees, and Wei Tu''s storage bag alone cannot carry them. He can only use "innate true fire" to burn these ferromagnetic spirit trees to extract their essence. Extract the essence of spiritual materials. ??It is also a basic skill of Alchemy. Under the burning of the orange-red flames, the tree trunk, which was about ten feet long, gradually shrank and turned into a black "spiritual liquid" the size of a thumb. ?Weitu named it "ferromagnetic liquid", ?Weitu put the "ferromagnetic spirit liquid" into his storage bag and continued to repeat the previous actions, using the innate true fire to refine other ferromagnetic spirit trees. Time passes slowly. A few days passed. A ferromagnetic spiritual tree was refined by Wei Tu into a jade box of "ferromagnetic spiritual liquid". ??Taken out a medium-grade spirit stone and restored his mana, Wei Tu then moved on to the remaining two ferromagnetic spirit trees. These days. ?The monsters living near Lihuo Lake also noticed the traces of Wei Tu and others, and came to harass them from time to time. ?However, these monsters are all first-order monsters and do not pose the slightest threat to Wei Tu and the others. The monsters of the Demon Wolf Mountains, the second -order monsters are also rare parts, mostly the king of the tribe, and it is difficult to encounter. half a month later. ??Weitu has two ferromagnetic spiritual trees left after refining them. The three of them left the "Lake of Fire". A few days later, the three people appeared in the next spiritual place where the "ferromagnetic spiritual wood" existed. But its a pity. Wei Tu missed the opportunity. ?This clue is not false, but someone took a step ahead of him and took away the ferromagnetic spiritual wood from this spiritual land a few years ago. ?Weitu was not discouraged and continued to search for the ferromagnetic spirit wood in the Yaolang Mountains. Yuan Zhongfa Ban, the more, the stronger. ?The ferromagnetic spirit wood in his hand can only produce a Yuan Zhong Dharma Bin with a power of "five hundred jun". Yuanzhongfajin controls gravity, so the amount of Yuanzhongfajin is often measured by force. Another month has passed. ?Wei Tu finally found the "ferromagnetic spirit tree" that led to the last clue. ??However, unlike the ferromagnetic spirit tree in Lihuo Lake, there is an extra "Xuanyou Grass" near the ferromagnetic spirit tree in this spiritual land. ??And the aura of Xuanyou Grass attracted a second-order red-eyed python to guard the treasure. The aura of this red-eyed python is slightly stronger than that of the fire ape demon, but its strength is limited. Wei Tu sensed the breath and judged. Unlike human monks, monster beasts not only do not restrain their own aura, but also deliberately emit their own aura to frighten other monster beasts around them. ?This kind of breath is called "demon spirit". The stronger the demonic energy, the stronger the demonic beast will be. First, cut off the first-order monsters within twenty miles around the red-eyed python, to prevent them from being driven by this red-eyed python and besieging us. Wei Tu took out two jade slips, recorded the traces of the monsters he sensed, and handed them to Fu Zhizhou and the others. Two days later. The three of them killed all the nearby monsters and then reunited at the same place. ?? Wei Tu patted the monster bag, first released the Sky Cracker, and asked it to patrol the surrounding area. Then he took out a "gravel talisman", used the geomagnetic elemental light to transport it into the cave of the red-eyed python, and then detonated it. ?Humbling sound. The ground trembled a few times. The red-eyed python with broken scales and blood flowing out of the cave emerged from the cave, its scarlet eyes showing anger, and rushed towards the direction of Wei Tu. Water Prison Technique! Water Archery! Kou Hongying prepared several spells and arrived to stop the red-eyed python and prevent its movement. ??The red-eyed python flicked its tail and shattered Kou Hongying''s spells one by one. It continued to pursue Wei Tu in the direction of Wei Tu with undiminished momentum. At this time, an eagle cry came from the sky, and the Sky-Splitting Eagle flew down from the sky and swooped towards the "Xuanyou Grass" near the ferromagnetic spirit tree. Seeing that one''s treasure is about to be lost. The eyes of the red-eyed python were about to burst, and it turned around and ran back toward the cave. At this time, Fu Zhizhou, who was hiding aside, threw several talismans at the red-eyed python. Thick earth and rocks fell down and hit the red-eyed python''s monster body. Second-level talisman - "heavy stone talisman". ??The red-eyed python received this heavy blow and whined, unable to move. At this time, Kou Hongying and Fu Zhizhou, who were suspended in the air, did not hesitate. They took out the talismans given to them by Wei Tu and threw them at the red-eyed python. Under the power of the talisman. ??The red-eyed python''s struggling strength is reduced. ?Finally, a ray of sword light shot out and stabbed towards the head of the red-eyed python. ??Different from the blazing ape demon, the red-eyed python noticed the "Ice Dragon Sword" and concentrated its mana on the scales on its head, trying to block the frightening sword light. A stabbing sound. The scale armor blocked Wei Tu''s sword light. ??The Ice Dragon Sword did not immediately pierce the red-eyed python between its eyebrows, killing it with one blow. Explosion! Wei Tu was not surprised by this. He moved his lips slightly and activated the talisman hidden in the talisman sword. The power of the talisman drops. ??A foot-long ice dragon came out from the body of the talisman sword. With a dragon roar, it rushed towards the red-eyed python''s eyebrows with all its strength. Click! Click! ??The scales of the red-eyed python were broken, and its head was pierced by the talisman sword. It fluttered a few times and gradually stopped moving. This loss is much greater than killing the fire ape demon. Wei Tu felt sad when he saw the Ice Dragon Sword falling back on his hand. ?This time, although the Ice Dragon Sword was not completely useless, it was still 70% useless and needed to be recuperated. Third brother, quickly refine the ferromagnetic Suzuki. This time, dont delay too long. Fu Zhizhou reminded Wei Tu. The ferromagnetic spirit tree was right at the place where they killed the red-eyed python. If they stayed there for a long time, it would easily attract other second-level monsters nearby. ?Weitu nodded and immediately started refining the ferromagnetic spirit wood without any further hesitation. Fortunately. ?This time, no monsters came to disturb him during the process of refining the ferromagnetic spirit wood, and the whole process was safe and sound. One month later. ??Weitu and the others left the inner area of ??the Demonic Wolf Mountains and came to Yuquan Shanfang City, which is adjacent to the Demonic Wolf Mountains. After arriving in Fangshi and renting three rooms, the three of them began to divide the spoils. Same as last time. ?Weitu has the greatest credit and has the right to choose first. Wei Tu chose "Xuanyou Grass" and the snake skin and blood essence of the red-eyed python. ?Xuanyou grass is a second-level spiritual object that can promote the transformation of the bloodline of monsters. ?Chakong Diao has followed him for many years, and now he has reached the peak of the first level. He just needs this second level Mysterious Grass to break through. The next ones are snake skin and blood essence, which are the materials for drawing talismans. What is left of the red-eyed python will be divided equally between Kou Hongying and Fu Zhizhou. The three of them did not stay in Yuquan Shanfang City for a long time. A few days later, Leave Yuquan Shanfang City. Fourth brother, Hongying, there are people following us, be careful! Having just walked a short distance, Wei Tu took advantage of the cracked Kongdiao''s vision and saw the "tail" following the three of them after they came out of Yuquan Shanfang City. They are Ren Yifeng and Chen Tang. ??Extracting the memory of the cracked sky sculpture, Wei Tu recognized the identity of the stalker. Jiexiu? "Or...for the Shu Yunmeng matter?" Kou Hongying narrowed her eyes. She is the foundation builder of the Immortal Sect, but she rarely encounters the tribulation cultivators chasing her. Ordinary tribulation cultivators would not attack her, the Immortal Sect Foundation Builder. What''s more, this time they built three foundations in a row. ?Although Ren Yifeng and Chen Tang are monks in the middle stage of foundation building, they will not be able to crush them. No, they are following another person. Wei Tu tilted his nose slightly and smelled a fragrance a few miles behind him. Gong Shulan! They are chasing Gong Shulan! Wei Tu recognized the identity of this scent. It was Gong Shulan whom he had met before. ?What surprised him was that Gong Shulan also built the foundation silently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 135： Secret Treasure of the Gong Family, Demonic Monk (please subscribe) Chapter 135 The Secret Treasure of the Gong Family, the Demonic Monk (Please subscribe) Gong Shulan? Kou Hongying was confused. She had not heard of a foundation-building master named Gong Shulan in Danqiu Mountain. Fu Zhizhou explained a few words. Its a female cultivator who does that kind of thing. Kou Hongying blushed slightly and spat a few times. Ren Yifeng and two people tracked Gong Shulan, and Gong Shulan successfully built a foundation..." This Gong Shulan should have something that the two of them or Shu Yunmeng covet. Geng Wen back then was probably just a chess piece used by Shu Yunmeng. ?Wei Tu had a look of hesitation on his face. ?He had an intuition that there should be a great opportunity hidden in Gong Shulan, an opportunity that could change the fate of ordinary foundation-building monks. ?This opportunity is just like the opportunity he had to kill Geng Wen and obtain the Foundation Establishment Pill. If done well. ?Perhaps it can save him decades or even hundreds of years of struggle. Its just that Ren Yifeng and Chen Tang were in the middle stage of foundation building, and his talisman sword was damaged and his talisman was also used for seven or eighty-eight years, which was when he was weak. Hurry up and get together. There is no guarantee that you will encounter unexpected dangers. Uncle Wei, dont worry, Ren Yifeng and others dont dare to attack us. Kou Hongying saw Wei Tu''s thoughts, she chuckled and said: "In Yuquan Shanfang City, my True Lord Jindan is stationed in Jingshui Pavilion. As long as I crush the distress token, True Lord Jindan will get it." If you know the news, come immediately. ?This sentence fell. Wei Tu immediately made a decision. ?He nodded heavily and immediately made arrangements for Fu Zhizhou to stay where he was for the time being, while he and Kou Hongying lurked over to find out why Ren Yifeng and the two were following Gong Shulan. Fu Zhizhou has not been building the foundation for a long time, and it is difficult to completely control his aura. It is easy to be discovered by Ren Yifeng, the two monks who are in the middle stage of the foundation building. Yes, third brother. Fu Zhizhou took the signal talisman from Wei Tu and nodded in response. Fifteen of an hour later. Wei Tu and Kou Hongying lurked at the place Gong Shulan must pass, next to a cliff. The two of them were waiting here, waiting for the arrival of Gong Shulan, Ren Yifeng, and Chen Tang. Not as expected from Wei Tu. Not long after they lurked, Gong Shulan was chased to this cliff by Ren Yifeng and two others. Gong Shulan landed. With a pale complexion and a hint of blood at the corner of her mouth, she coughed a few times and looked at Ren Yifeng who was standing in front of her. "Uncle Ren, my father and you were friends back then, and this is how you treated your nephew?" Gong Shulan raised the magic shield and asked Ren Yifeng sternly, trying to make Ren Yifeng change his mind. If you only have one of the foundation-building spiritual objects passed down from the world, Ren will not only not force you to do anything, but will also protect you. What a pity, niece, you dont just have a foundation-building spiritual item. Ren Yifeng raised the corners of his mouth slightly, looked at Gong Shulan carefully for a few times, and then said. While talking, Chen Tang also rushed to the cliff. He and Ren Yifeng surrounded Gong Shulan from front to back. Gong Shulan, you are quite smart. You escaped from Danqiu Mountain while we were attending the underground auction, and secretly built a foundation in Yaolang Mountain Its a pity that your calculations ended up falling short. Chen Tang laughed several times. ?A few years ago, he and some of the foundation-building casual cultivators of Shu Yun League left Danqiu Mountain together, not only for the underground auction, but also to lure the snake out of its hole and let Gong Shulan leave Danqiu Mountain and collect the Gong family''s treasures. "As long as you take out the secret treasure of the palace family, present it to Shu Yunmeng, and agree to become our slaves, your uncle Ren and I... will promise you not to kill you..." It shouldnt be a good feeling to be slaughtered just after building the foundation. ?At this point, Chen Tang took out a long black knife, and then activated the long black knife to slash at Gong Shulan''s magic shield. Within a few moves. Gong Shulan''s magic shield is at risk of failing and breaking. but. ?At this point, Chen Tang did not continue to kill Gong Shulan in one go. Instead, he stopped and continued to persuade Gong Shulan to surrender and hand over the Gong family''s secret treasure. ??Wei Tu and Kou Hongying, who were hiding near the cliff, saw this scene. They looked at each other and instantly understood Chen Tang''s thoughts clearly. Shu Yunmeng should be... He only knows that Gong Shulan has the "Gong Family Secret Treasure" on his body, but he doesn''t know what this treasure is, and he is not sure whether this treasure is on Gong Shulan''s body. The soul-searching secret technique is a spell that only Jindan Zhenjun can master. That''s why everyone in Shu Yun League spent so much effort not to attack Gong Shulan. Let it succeed in building the foundation. Since the two uncles want to get the secret treasure, I have no choice but to hand over the secret treasure according to their wishes... "However, after handing over the secret treasure, I still hope that my two uncles will let me go." Gong Shulan pursed her lips, with a sad look on her face, as if begging Ren Yifeng and the others to agree to her request. "As long as you hand over the secret treasure of the palace family, I''ll let you go. It''s nothing more than a small matter." Ren Yifeng immediately agreed. ?However, Chen Tang on the side made another request, "Gong Shulan, I heard that you are good at serving others. If you feel comfortable serving Chen, I will not only let you go, but I will also reward you greatly." He licked his lips, with a hint of **** on his face, and looked down from Gong Shulan''s fair neck, staying on the bulge for a long time. "This is the secret treasure of the Gong family." Gong Shulan seemed to have made up her mind. She opened her mouth and spit out a group of skull jade pendants that glowed with green light. Okay, okay, okay. Ren Yifeng was overjoyed, flicking his sleeves and robe, urging his magic power to catch the skeleton jade pendant that was flying toward him. However. Just when Ren Yifeng took the jade pendant and was about to put it in his arms, the skull on the jade pendant suddenly seemed to be alive, with two rays of light shining out of its empty eyes. ??The skull jade pendant transformed into a skull the size of a human head and glowing green, biting Ren Yifeng''s neck directly. All this happens in the blink of an eye. ?Hence, no matter how careful Ren Yifeng was, he was caught off guard by the skull jade pendant. ??He hurriedly held up his mana shield to block the green skull, but unexpectedly, his mana shield was as thin as paper and was easily bitten by the green skull and pierced through. ??The green skull bit Ren Yifeng''s neck. Immediately afterwards, Ren Yifeng''s body quickly shriveled up, his eyes protruded, and all the flesh and blood in his body was sucked away. Devil monk? Chen Tangs expression changed slightly when he saw this scene. He stared at Gong Shulan and murmured these four words. At this moment, after seeing Ren Yifeng dead, he should have run away, but he was sure that the current Gong Shulan was only at the end of his fight and was no match for him, so he overcame his fear and continued to stay on this cliff. After the green skull absorbed Ren Yifeng''s blood, it derived limb bones, and then flesh and blood gradually grew on the green fluorite-like bones, transforming into a fair-skinned and beautiful woman. Hu Yao?! ?This woman was no stranger to Wei Tu. He covered his mouth and looked at this scene in shock, his face full of disbelief. (End of this chapter) Chapter 136： Blood ghost jade, the body of ghosts and spirits (please subscribe) Chapter 136 Blood Ghost Jade, the body of ghosts and spirits (please subscribe) "Hu Yao", who was transformed from a skeleton jade pendant, is not only similar in body shape to Gong Shulan, but also has the same cultivation level as Gong Shulan, which is in the early stage of foundation building. Chen Tang, I heard that you want Sister Shu Lan to serve you? After Hu Yao regained consciousness, she was naked. She laughed a few times, and the tender jade branches trembled, which made people dizzy and excited. ??Chen Tang''s face was gloomy. He looked at Gong Shulan with a wary look on his face, "Is this the human puppet technique of the Ghost Puppet Sect?" ??Although the Ghost Puppet Sect is not one of the five sects of the Demonic Way, it is still a major sect of the Demonic Way and is well-known in the world of Da Cang Cultivation. The human puppet technique within its sect is a different kind of puppet technique. It is made from monks and combined with the secret techniques of ghosts. The puppets made are the same as living people, and it is impossible to distinguish between true and false. ?The "Hu Yao" at this moment is in line with his various characteristics of the people of the Ghost Puppet Sect. "The art of human puppets?" Wei Tu, who was hiding next to the cliff, narrowed his eyes and looked at Gong Shulan with a bit more murderous intent. ? Hu Yao was an old acquaintance of his and had given him a lot of help when he was practicing Qi. For example, Hu Yao informed him in advance of the robbery and assassination that was going to happen to him, so that he could be on guard. You are well-informed. Hu Yao licked her lips, and under the control of Gong Shulans consciousness, she fought towards Chen Tang. While she was flying in the air, green fire gushed out from her body. Under the burning of this fire, the long black knife used by Chen Tang to fight the enemy whined several times in an instant, its spirituality dropped sharply, and it stagnated in the air. A lot. ?? Chen Tang was horrified when he saw this scene. He quickly threw out several black **** from his sleeves and smashed them at Hu Yao. ??This jet-black ball is the "Sky Thunder Son" that he bought at a large price. It was made by the weapon refiner who collected the sky thunder. It is not only extremely powerful, but can also restrain the demonic monks. ?It was these few thunder seeds that gave him the confidence to avoid running away immediately when he saw Ren Yifeng''s tragic death. ?Tianleizi suddenly exploded after touching "Hu Yao"''s body. In a flash. ?Fires filled the air and thunder and lightning flashed. ??The green fire that appeared on the body of "Hu Yao" has attenuated a lot, and large scorch marks appeared on the white and tender skin. Some of the wounds were even deep into the bones, looking extremely miserable. "Gong Shulan, let''s see how you can fight with me now." Chen Tang sneered, took out a magic sword again, and slashed at "Hu Yao". ? Gong Shulan had only built the foundation a few years agohe didnt believe that Gong Shulan had other means to counter him. However- next moment. The changes in "Hu Yao" were far beyond Chen Tang''s expectations. ??I saw "Hu Yao" who was scarred just now, her skin was as white as ever again, and green fire was gushing out from her body, as if she had not been hurt by Tianleizi at all. ?When Chen Tang''s magic sword was slashing at him, Hu Yao raised her hand and struck with it, and the green fire burned the magic sword half to pieces. "How is that possible?" Chen Tang couldn''t sit still this time. He glanced at Hu Yao and Gong Shulan a few times, gritted his teeth and decided to run away, regardless of the Gong family''s secret treasure. No matter how good the treasure is, it is not as precious as his life. ?However, just when Chen Tang started to escape, "Hu Yao" who was in mid-air, like a crossbow arrow, stepped forward and quickly chased after him. The two are close in stature ??Chen Tang''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly activated the second-level talisman that had been attached to his body for a long time. ??However, the shield formed by the second-order talisman was quickly burned and shattered by the green fire on "Hu Yao"''s body. The bone spurs protruded from "Hu Yao"''s body and pierced into Chen Tang''s body one by one. After a few breaths, Chen Tang turned into a mummy and fell on the cliff. "What should we do next?" Kou Hongying, who was hiding aside, sent a message to Wei Tu. She was not sure at this moment what Gong Shulan''s condition was, whether it was good or bad. After all, the two monks who were in the middle stage of foundation building were killed one by one by the puppets sent by Gong Shulan, leaving them almost powerless to stop them. ? And she and Wei Tu were only monks in the early stages of foundation building. Facing Gong Shulan at this moment, they might not have a chance of winning. If something goes wrong, the entire army may be wiped out. Chen Tangs Tianleizi just now was not ineffective, but... Gong Shulan transferred the damage to himself..." Wei Tu frowned. With his "Fragrant Luo Bi", he could clearly smell the strong blood energy hidden under Gong Shulan''s robe at this moment - these blood energy were caused by "Hu Yao" being seriously injured. After recovering from the injury, he suddenly appeared on Gong Shulan''s body. of. In other words, it was not that Chen Tang''s several thunderbolts failed to work, but that Gong Shulan used a secret method to transfer "Hu Yao''s" injuries to her own body. "What does Uncle Wei mean - is the current Gong Shulan really at the end of her crossbow?" Kou Hongying raised her eyebrows, gaining confidence to take action against Gong Shulan. "Not sure." When Wei Tu heard this, he shook his head and said, "Her methods are too unpredictable. If she starts rashly, she may suffer the same fate as Ren Yifeng and Chen Tang." Gong Shulan is not an ordinary monk in the early stages of foundation building. He said in a deep voice. "Then give up?" Kou Hongying was surprised. She was tempted by the Gong family''s secret treasure. It would be a pity to give up directly. "No." Wei Tu shook his head and said, "We don''t know whether Gong Shulan is at the end of his battle, so we have to wait for the opportunity to kill him with one blow." ??He didn''t think that Gong Shulan could maintain the status of "Hu Yao" at all times. ?Although Gong Shulan''s methods are powerful, his mana will not be increased out of thin air. Every time the human puppet maintains one breath, his body''s mana will be reduced by one point. "Hongying, go to Yuquan Shanfang City and see if you can rent a set of formations. You and I can use the power of the formations to trap and kill Gong Shulan." ?Weitu will make the most secure arrangements. ?Although leasing a set of formations is not cheap, it is not a waste of money if you don''t get a valuable treasure. "Okay, Uncle Wei." Kou Hongying nodded and agreed, preparing to leave the cliff and secretly head to Yuquan Shanfang City. But with Kou Hongyings move. Gong Shulans gaze immediately shifted to Wei Tu and Kou Hongying. "Fairy Kou?" Gong Shulan could tell Kou Hongying''s aura, her cold eyes flashed slightly, and she chuckled: "Why did the dignified Jingshui Pavilion Foundation Establishment master do such things? This is unbecoming of our sect. name." Seeing that her traces had been exposed, Kou Hongying simply stopped hiding. She revealed herself, waved her sect token to Gong Shulan and said, "Fellow Taoist Gong, please don''t make the mistake of thinking of attacking me. Otherwise... I will send True Monarch Jin Dan over, and even if I have this person to help me, I am afraid that I will not be able to escape." See this sect token. Gong Shulan''s face immediately showed a look of fear, and she brought the "Hu Yao" puppet who was about to attack Kou Hongying to her side. Then she frowned and said: "Fairy Kou has been eavesdropping for so long, but she still hasn''t crushed the token... It''s probably not because she wants to eliminate demons, but because she has other plans for my palace family''s secret treasure..." Its just that as Fairy Kou has seen, I really dont have any secret treasures from the palace family on my body. I do haveonly this human puppet "It''s better for Fairy Kou to let me go once. From now on, I will definitely have a heavy reward for Fairy Kou." The distress tokens of the three major immortal sects should not be easily crushed until a critical moment. ?However, it would be different if it was to eradicate "devil monks" like her. By crushing the token and attracting immortal masters to eradicate the demonic cultivators, Kou Hongying will not only not be punished, but will also be rewarded. therefore. Gong Shulan''s attitude toward Kou Hongying, a monk in the early stages of foundation building, was not only not tough, but also somewhat begging for mercy. "There is no need to repay the favor in the future!" Kou Hongying refused directly. She glanced at the storage bags tied to the two mummies and laughed: "The storage bags of Ren Yifeng and Chen Tang should contain quite a lot. I also hope that fellow Taoist palace can give up my love." Since it is too difficult to obtain the "Gong Family Secret Treasure" from Gong Shulan, it is feasible to do the next best thing and obtain the storage bags of Ren Yifeng and the other two. The treasures of two monks in the middle stage of foundation building are enough for her to make a fortune. Fairy Kou is too greedy! When Gong Shulan heard this, her face turned cold immediately. She controlled "Hu Yao" and prepared to attack Kou Hongying. ?This time, she paid a heavy price for killing Ren Yifeng and the other two. ??If she had given up these two storage bags, not only would there be no reward for her in this battle, but she would also lose a lot of her heritage. certainly. ?Gong Shulan is controlling "Hu Yao" at this moment, not because she really wants to attack Kou Hongying. Near Yuquan Shanfang City, she was not so bold. ?She was just threatening Kou Hongying, telling him to stop as soon as he got the chance, and not to go too far. Make room for a storage bag Gong Shulan could barely accept it. Fellow Taoist Palace, what if Wei is included? At this time, Wei Tus indifferent voice came from near the cliff. Wei Tu? Gong Shulan looked at the young male cultivator who suddenly appeared in front of her, and her face changed slightly. A second-level talisman master. A fairy gate builds its foundation. ??Although the combined power of these two people is not as good as that of Ren Yifeng and his two men, the threat to her is actually greater than that of Ren Yifeng and his two men. After all, she is not in her heyday just now. ?And her methods were also clearly seen by Wei Tu and Kou Hongying who were hiding aside just now. Fellow Taoist Palace? Or...fellow Daoist Hu? Wei Tu revealed his true form. He looked at Gong Shulan in front of him and frowned slightly. ?Although he didn''t know much about the human puppet technique of the Ghost Puppet Sect, judging from Chen Tang''s reaction, it was obvious that he didn''t know that Gong Shulan could deflect the damage suffered by "Hu Yao". The leopard can be seen through the tube. ??He guessed that the human puppet technique used by Gong Shulan was either better than the human puppet technique commonly seen in the outside world, or... there was another reason. But it happened that Gong Shulan''s person was Hu Yao''s mortal enemy, which had to make him doubt the true relationship between "Hu Yao" and "Gong Shulan". ?With Hu Yao''s caution, he will not leave Danqiu Mountain easily, let alone let Gong Shulan, his "dead enemy", take over easily and be refined into a human puppet. therefore. Wei Tu has a bold guess - Hu Yao is Gong Shulan, and Gong Shulan is Hu Yao. ? ? Gong Shulan''s indifferent attitude when he was fighting was very similar to the attitude of Hu Yao he saw practicing in the shanty area. This is just a guess. He is not sure. Fellow Daoist Wei has a sharp eye and figured out my identity. Gong Shulan smiled, and her voice changed to Hu Yao at this moment. "To be honest with fellow Taoist Wei, I am the body of a ghost, one soul and two bodies. Hu Yao has been my backup body from the beginning." Seeing Wei Tu, Gong Shulan seemed to have found someone to talk to. She sighed softly and told all about her experiences in Danqiu Mountain. More than two hundred years ago, my grandfather, the master of foundation building of the Gong family, obtained the Vampire Jade. His potential had been exhausted, but he suddenly succeeded in building foundation, which shocked Danqiu Mountain..." Following Gong Shulans narration. Only then did Wei Tu know that the skull jade pendant spit out by Gong Shulan just now was indeed the ancestral secret treasure of the Gong family, but this "vampire jade" secret treasure was also a great murder weapon. The function of "Vampire Jade" is not only to condense a "human puppet", but also to use this human puppet to **** blood and essence to improve qualifications and increase potential. "However, if it is not a ghost body, other people will use this blood ghost jade to improve their qualifications, which will often consume their life span." My grandfather and my father both died prematurely because of the vampire jade. Gong Shulan smiled sadly. The meaning of this sentence. Wei Tu understood. Gong Shulan told him about the past and kindly told him and Kou Hongying about the role of the vampire jade, so that they could stop coveting the "vampire jade". Vampire Jade, a secret treasure of the devils path, is not suitable for him and Kou Hongying. certainly. ?Wei Tu did not easily believe Gong Shulan''s words, including the fact that it was about Hu Yao. He was only half-doubtful and did not really believe it. After Kou Hongying, he revealed his true identity and revealed that "Gong Shulan" was the "Hu Yao" he had worked with before, just to maximize the interests of the two of them. After Kou Hongying was discovered, his plan to besiege Gong Shulan with formations was immediately scrapped. In terms of time, there was no time to go to Yuquan Shanfang City and rent a set of formations. ??If Kou Hongying is not discovered, he can also secretly track Gong Shulan and wait for Kou Hongying to rent the formation and come to support. On the cliff. ?Wei Tu and Kou Hongying faced off with Gong Shulan and Hu Yao from a distance. My Taoist friends past was tragic, and Wei was moved, but these two storage bags... Fairy Kou and I will not let them go easily. Wei Tu spoke up, stopping Gong Shulan from continuing to act miserably. There was a bit of coldness on his face. Gong Shulan was speechless after hearing this. She frowned, glanced at Wei Tu for a few times, and nodded, "Now that Fellow Daoist Wei and Fairy Kou have joined forces, and with the sect token as protection, I am indeed at a disadvantage. These two storage bags can be given to Fellow Daoist Wei, Fairy Kou However, I am willing to exchange other treasures for a storage bag. I wonder if Fellow Daoist Wei is willing? ?She said slowly. She could see that Wei Tu was the one in charge. "This..." Wei Tu looked moved, as if he was thinking about whether he should exchange storage bags with Gong Shulan. Leave a thin line in your behavior so that we can meet each other easily in the future. Gong Shulan smiled slightly, "Fellow Daoist Wei has a stable character. If he is sure of dealing with me this time, he will not easily come forward to confront me and ask for the storage bag." Instead, he went straight to kill me. She revealed Wei Tus thoughts. "Can." ?Weitu nodded and agreed to Gong Shulan''s request. ? He ??and Kou Hongying were not sure of killing Gong Shulan completely, so it was indeed inappropriate to force Gong Shulan into a desperate situation without giving her a "way to survive." This is the human puppet method of the Ghost Puppet Sect, inherited by the second-level puppet. Gong Shulan turned her palm, took out a black jade slip, used her magic power, and delivered it to Wei Tu. but- ??Wei Tu did not take the black jade slip. He called the cracking sky carving and asked the cracking sky carving to grab the jade slip and check the contents inside. He remembered the miserable situation when Ren Yifeng took over the vampire jade just now. ?Although the cracked sky eagle has limited spiritual awareness and cannot see all the contents in the black jade slip, only a corner of the information is enough for Wei Tu to confirm that the inheritance of this jade slip is genuine. The second-level puppet inheritance is of great value, but Wei doesnt have time to practice it. ??After Wei Tu confirmed the information on the jade slip, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Gong Shulan again. This is the demonic bone of a third-level demonic beast. It can be used to make human puppets, so I gave it to fellow Taoist Wei. After all, fellow Taoist Wei was also very helpful to me when I was in Danqiu Mountain. Gong Shulan raised her hand and sent another layer of yellowish long bones that exuded a faint pressure into the air. He did not show any resistance to Wei Tu''s "taking advantage of the situation". See this. ?Weitu nodded, as if he agreed. ?Next, Wei Tu ordered the Sky-Splitting Eagle to take away Chen Tangs storage bag and watched Gong Shulan flee far away. Wait for Gong Shulan to leave a distance. ?Wei Tu looked at Kou Hongying. Kou Hongying understood immediately and crushed the sect token in his hand. To cut the weeds, we must get rid of the roots! ??Wei Tu doesnt know if Gong Shulan is Hu Yao. Even if it is Hu Yao, Wei Tu will not let Hu Yao leave at this moment. If Hu Yao is true, his temperament as a demonic monk would probably be used to his advantage. Ying Ging and Zhuo Yan chased him. Geng Wen had an enmity with him. ?These and other things. Perhaps they are all related to Hu Yao. After several breaths have passed. In the direction of Yuquan Shanfang City, a light blue escaping light suddenly rose. This escaping light was far beyond the foundation-building monks. Like a rainbow, it rushed towards the cliff where Wei and Tu were standing. ??The light stopped, revealing a pretty beauty with a phoenix hairpin in her hair and slanted eyebrows at her temples. "Uncle Gong." When Kou Hongying saw this beautiful female cultivator, she immediately bowed her hands and said goodbye. Gong Zhenjun glanced at Kou Hongying, stayed on Wei Tu for a moment, and then asked: "Hongying, why did you crush the sect token?" ?? She noticed that a sect token had been crushed nearby, and mistakenly thought that a disciple was in danger. She rushed over, but found that Kou Hongying was not in danger, but everything was safe. Just now, my disciples discovered a suspected member of the Ghost Puppet Sect who massacred two foundation-building casual cultivators in Danqiu Mountain Kou Hongyings words are concise and concise. As soon as the words fell, Gong Zhenjun immediately chased in the direction of Gong Shulan. The devil is the mortal enemy of Zheng Guos immortal world. Even if Gong Shulan did not kill Ren Yifeng and the other two, Gong Zhenjun would not let go easily when he met Gong Shulan. Chasing the demon cultivator. The casual cultivators wont pay too much attention. ??But this is the responsibility of the three immortal monks. ?Wei Tu and Kou Hongying watched Gong Zhenjun leave and waited for the news. Half a day passed. Gong Zhenjun returned. She was holding a dead female cultivator in her hand. She shook her head and said, "This female cultivator is just a puppet of the Ghost Puppet Sect... She used others to create suspicions and deceived you two..." "By the time I traced it, its aura had already penetrated deep into the Demonic Wolf Mountains..." Whether he is alive or dead, I dont know yet. "I guess she wants to cross the Demonic Wolf Mountains and go to the Five Demonic Sects." I have memorized her aura. If I escape from the Demonic Wolf Mountains, I will not be able to escape the pursuit of the three immortal sects. ?Seeing Kou Hongying''s uneasy expression, Gong Zhenjun smiled gently and comforted her. Ability to deal with the three major immortal sects. ?Wei Tu still believes it. Over the years, the five demonic sects have not invaded from the Demonic Wolf Mountains. In addition to the Demonic Wolf Mountains being a dangerous place, the three major immortal sects have also set up barriers to intercept them. ?It is not an easy task for Gong Shulan to return to Zheng from the Yaolang Mountains. Secondly, going deep into the Monster Wolf Mountain Range is inherently dangerous. Even Gong Zhenjun didnt dare to go too deep. Gong Shulan was just trying to survive, and the chance of survival was not high. (End of this chapter) Chapter 137： Ten levels of Qi training, Wei Fei’s failure (please subscribe) Chapter 137 Tenth level of Qi training, Wei Feis failure (please subscribe) ?Watching Gong Zhenjun leave. Wei Tu and Kou Hongying rushed to join Fu Zhizhou. After copying the inheritance of the second-level puppetry technique to Fu Zhizhou, Wei Tu and Kou Hongying equally divided the belongings in Chentang''s storage bag. After dividing. Wei Tu got the third-level monster bones and eight hundred spirit stones, and the rest of the miscellaneous items went to Kou Hongying. Except for people like Master Shu Dan who have skills, most of the rest of the foundation-building casual cultivators are poor. Its pretty good to be able to find wealth worth nearly two thousand spiritual stones in Chentangs storage bag. Midway. Kou Hongying said goodbye and headed to Baishihufang City. ??And Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou went to Qiyue Mountain where the Qiyue Zhao family was located. ? Qiyue Mountain, like Yunhe Mountain, both have third-level spiritual veins, making it a first-class blessed place in the Zheng Kingdom. ?Hearing that Fu Zhizhou was going to join the Qiyue Zhao family, the head of the Zhao family, "Zhao Tinghai", immediately came out to welcome him and invited Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou to the table. And asked his daughter Zhao Qingluo to accompany him at the banquet. ?Similar to the Heshan Huang Family, the Qiyue Zhao Family has more foundation-building monks, but they do not exceed ten. ?Fu Zhizhou joining the Zhao family cannot be ignored for the Qiyue Zhao family who are preparing for war. In the process of chatting. ??Wei Tu points out that Fu Zhizhou has an alliance with him and Kou Hongying. They are his life and death friends, and they are also close elders of Kou Hongying, the foundation of the Immortal Sect. at this point, ?Weitu thinks it is necessary to say it. ??If we didn''t mention it, the Qiyue Zhao family really regarded Fu Zhizhou as cannon fodder during the war, then he would regret it too much. From the time when mortals met each other, to today we are building a foundation together and walking on the road to immortality. The friendship between Daoyou Wei and Daoyou Fu is really enviable. Zhao Tinghai praised. ?At this time, in Zhao Tinghai''s mind, he had secretly raised Fu Zhizhou''s status a few steps higher, even ranking him ahead of several families in establishing their foundations. The family has built a foundation and is weak. If it dies, it will die, and no one will bother him. ??But if Fu Zhizhou dies, he will definitely offend two foundation-building monks with great potential. ?Especially Kou Hongying ? Zhao Tinghai knew that Kou Hongying was the golden elixir seed in Jingshui Pavilion. Dont be offended easily. Other than that, does Chief Zhao know about Shu Yun League in Danqiu Mountain? ?Wei Tu thought for a while and decided to sell this news to the Qiyue Zhao family as a way to advance Fu Zhizhou''s career. "Shu Yun Alliance?" Zhao Tinghai raised his eyebrows, obviously not familiar with this alliance of loose cultivators. ?This unfamiliarity is just like his unfamiliarity with the "Yi She" of Wei Tu, Fu Zhizhou, and Kou Hongying. As long as the recruitment is not open, who can know that this group of casual cultivators has this alliance in private. Wei Tu glanced at Fu Zhizhou, who was sitting next to him, and motioned for Fu Zhizhou to speak. ?Fu Zhizhou carefully considered his words and spoke about the cooperation between Shu Yunmeng and Chisong Jia''s family. "It''s happening." When Zhao Tinghai heard this, his expression changed immediately and he stood up and walked around. ?Shu Yunmeng, on ordinary days, is not in the eyes of their Jindan family. But its a critical moment. ??If Shu Yunmeng and the Chisong Jia family join forces, they will undoubtedly be at a huge disadvantage if they live in the Qiyue Zhao family. Zhao will remember Fu Daoyous contribution to this matter. When the second-level inheritance is selected, Zhao can allow Fu Daoyou to choose one more. And I will give you a Bihua Pill as a gift to fellow Taoist Fu. Zhao Tinghai expressed his position. Thank you, Patriarch Zhao. Fu Zhizhou had a smile on his face after hearing this. ?Different from Wei Tu, he can only choose one second-level inheritance when joining the Qiyue Zhao family, not two. ?This time, Zhao Tinghai rewarded him for his intelligence and asked him to choose two exercises-he could choose the body training method suggested by Kou Hongying. Zhao still has important matters to deal with. Qingluo, you are responsible for arranging the arrangements for Fellow Daoist Wei and Fellow Daoist Fu. Half an hour later, Zhao Tinghai stood up, apologized, and left the living room. Zhao Qingluo nodded and accepted the order, and sent Fu Zhizhou to the cave where he lived. On the way back. ?Weitu bid farewell at the right time. "Fellow Daoist Wei, tell me, is it because of me that Shu Yunmeng has taken refuge with Chisong Jia''s family? I... forced Master Shu Dan to go too far and made him join Jia''s family?" ??Zhao Qingluo ignored Wei Tu''s farewell words. With a languid look on her face, she expressed her thoughts to Wei Tu. ??Wei Tu was puzzled: his relationship with Zhao Qingluo was not that close. ?He speculated that it was because Zhao Qingluo had an unpleasant personality and was arrogant and domineering, which led to the fact that there were very few people who could get along with Zhao Qingluo. Since he met Zhao Qingluo, he has always followed Zhao Qingluo''s wishes. Although he secretly slandered her, he has never refuted it openly and has always pretended to obey. ?In addition, the matter of Master Shu Dan is also related to his apprentice Geng Wen...and he was the beginning of the enmity between Geng Wen and Zhao Qingluo... Princess Qingluo, Wei doesnt know about this either. After all, Wei is not a roundworm in Master Shu Dans belly. Wei Tu shook his head. ? He ??knows very well that apart from the relationship between father and son, no matter how close the relationship is, people should try not to preach to others. Even if these words are correct. Zhao Qingluo kept silent and stopped talking. The two of them walked on in silence. ?Walking to the exit of the Qiyue Mountain tribe, Wei Tu saluted Zhao Qingluo, then waved his sleeves and left in the air. After leaving Qiyue Mountain. ??Wei Tu escaped from the light and went to the first-order spiritual land near Qiyue Mountain - Bauhinia Forest. A few years ago, after Wei Fei got married and had children, he moved his residence to Bauhinia Forest and lived with his in-laws. "Third brother, you are here." When Wei Fei saw Wei Tu coming to bring a gift, he was very enthusiastic and called his wife "Zhao Ting" to cook and receive him. The two of them entered the living room. After Wei Tu teased Wei Fei''s young daughter "Wei Xian''er" a few times, he explained his purpose of coming. Last time, Yudi promised to give the second brother the demon refining talisman and the corresponding demonic beast essence. This is the essence of the second-order red-eyed snake... Wei Tu groaned, took out a jade bottle from his sleeve, and placed it on the table. ??The high-quality demon refining talisman catalyzes the spirit of first-level monsters to reach the second level, but it is only a pseudo-second level, and the effect is quite different from that of second-level monsters. ??And this time he, Kou Hongying, and Fu Zhizhou hunted the second-order red-eyed snake. Its demonic attribute was the same as Wei Fei''s. It happened to be the fire attribute, which was suitable for Wei Fei to use to build a foundation. Second-level monster spirit. After hearing Wei Tus gift, Wei Fei felt warm in his heart and was also surprised. It goes without saying how precious the second-level monster spirit is. If the time comes, the auction price will be no less than a "Condensing Pill". Just a casual thing. ?Weitu shook his head and did not take any more credit. It is impossible to expect him to take risks and hunt down a second-level monster just for the sake of building Wei Fei''s foundation. Hunting the red-eyed snake is more for his own path. "Even if it is something convenient, it is very rare. There are not many people in the world who can do such a convenient thing like my third brother." ?Wei Fei held the jade bottle tightly and sighed. The spirit of monsters and beasts can easily disintegrate if not properly preserved. I suggest that the second brother start building the foundation within the next few years. Wei Tu reminded. This is one of the reasons why he gave the essence of the second-order red-eyed snake to Wei Fei. Even if he were selfish and kept the essence of the red-eyed snake for his own use, it would be difficult to sell it at a high price or make full use of it in a short period of time. Instead of doing this, it is better to fulfill our brotherly love and help Wei Fei this time. ??Wei Fei nodded heavily and listened to Wei Tu''s opinion. When Wei Tu Yukong left Wei''s house. ? Wei Fei looked at Wei Tu''s escaping light and bowed deeply to Wei Tu. He did not get up for a long time. One month later. ??Wei Tu returns to Yunhe Mountain. ?After returning to Yunhe Mountain, Wei Tu began to refine the "ferromagnetic spiritual fluid". "Ferromagnetic Spiritual Liquid" is not easy to refine. Half a year passed before Wei Tu finished refining half a box of "ferromagnetic spiritual liquid". ??Furthermore, during the refining process, Wei Tu discovered that refining this thing consumed a lot of his mana and energy, which was comparable to drawing a talisman. No more than that. ?After thinking about the various benefits of "Yuan Zhong Fa Ban", after Wei Tu recovered his mana, he immediately started refining the "ferromagnetic spiritual fluid". Time passes slowly. In the blink of an eye, three spring and autumn years have passed. Its finally done. This is the prohibition of Yuan magnetic law. After refining three boxes of "ferromagnetic spirit liquid", the geomagnetic light in Wei Tu''s Dantian finally underwent transformation. The gray geomagnetic light was dyed with a faint layer of five-color glow. ?This five-color ray of light is like flowing water. It moves with Wei Tu''s will and can be transformed into any shape. After Wei Tu stretched the ray of light to the extreme, he could see various mysterious runes densely covered in the five-color ray of light. ?It is these mysterious runes that form the natural law ban of "Yuanzhong Law Ban". Wait a minute, theres another line of writing on the horoscope of Late Bloomer. " ??When Wei Tu was about to take back the "Yuan Zhong Fa Ban", he saw a line of writing immediately revealed on the golden and purple fate grid. This line of handwriting is also related to "Yuan Zhong Fa Ban". Yuan Zhongfa Ban (1/100): Meditate for five hours a day, and it will be completed in five hundred years. Yuan Zhong Fa Jin is not a Kung Fu method. Wei Tu doesn''t know what this "five hundred years to complete" thing is. He can only guess that it should be a higher form after the transformation of "Yuan Zhong Fa Jin". ?However, the "meditate for five hours a day" written earlier made Wei Tu instantly think of a possibility. He sat cross-legged and immediately started to perform the "Little Spring and Autumn Gong" to absorb the spiritual energy from the outside world. Sure enough. Same as his guess. Every time he runs the "Little Spring and Autumn Gong", there will be more "Yuanzhong Dharma Bin" in his body, although the extra "amount" is very small and far inferior to the "Yuanzhong Dharma Bin" produced by refining the "Ferromagnetic Spiritual Liquid" "many. But over time, these quantities become a terrible number. Wei Tu has already thought about what it would be like when Yuan Zhong, who possesses "Ten Thousand Jun" and "Million Jun", confronts the enemy with forbidden light. As soon as Yuan Zhong''s Forbidden Light comes out, it will press down on the enemy with a huge force. I am afraid that it will immediately crush it into a **** mist and break it into powder. The remaining ferromagnetic liquid will be refined in a few years, so theres no rush now. Wei Tu waved his sleeves, opened the door to the training room, and walked out. In one year, it will be the exchange meeting held every eight years by the Huang family in Heshan. And he still needs to complete the commissioned order at the last exchange meeting. Originally, he had completed part of these orders, but they were lost during the hunt for monsters. Two letters? As soon as he left the training room, Wei Tu saw two letters placed on the table by the door. ?These two letters have gathered a layer of dust. He shook off the dust and looked at the first letter. The first letter was delivered by Wei Yan. Wei Tu opened the letter and read it. ?In the letter, Wei Yan mentioned the progress of her and Wei Xiuwen''s cultivation, as well as some small things that happened in Baishi Hufang City recently. In terms of cultivation. ?The current Wei Yan has broken through to the eighth level of Qi training after swallowing the apricots given by Fu Lin as a gift. ??And Wei Xiuwen, because of Wei Tu''s foundation building, was valued by Mei Yuanfeng. Although he has not swallowed Lingxing, his cultivation level is on the same level as Wei Yan. He reached the eighth level of Qi training half a year ago. ?At the end of the letter, Wei Yan mentioned that Fu Lin once handed her a letter asking about her relationship status. Second letter. It is a letter from Wei Fei. The date of the envelope is that it was delivered one year ago. It seems that the second brother also has good fortune and the foundation is successfully built. Wei Tu smiled and opened the letter with anticipation. There is no foundation-building pill to protect the heart. ??Monks who failed to build the foundation often died suddenly, and it was impossible to write to him to report the news. Therefore, when he saw Wei Fei''s letter, Wei Tu concluded that Wei Fei should have successfully established the foundation. However- When Wei Tu opened the letter, the smile on his face disappeared one by one, and after a long time, it turned into a sigh. ?This time the foundation is built. ?Wei Fei is indeed not dead. But there was no...foundation success. Rather, with a very small probability, he has broken through to the realm after the ninth level of Qi training - the tenth level of Qi training. ?This realm is similar to the "fake elixir" of the fake elixir monks, but it is even rarer than the fake elixir monks. A period of time. Wei Tu didnt know whether Wei Feis failure in building the foundation was a blessing or a tragedy. Fortunately, the foundation is not dead. ?The sad thing is that the foundation building failed and all the life savings were wiped out. ?Furthermore, there is another sad thing. ?That is - Wei Fei, who is at the tenth level of Qi training, can no longer break through the realm with the "Condensing Foundation Pill" and the demon soul foundation building method. If he wants to build a foundation, he can only use the effect of the "Foundation Foundation Pill". ??If Wei Fei succeeds in building the foundation, the damage caused to his heart veins during the foundation building will be restored to the original state with the success of the foundation building. ??But the foundation building failed, these "hidden injuries" exist in the heart, and taking the Ning Ji Dan to build the foundation is no less than taking fatal poison. The stragglers this time Hes the second brother. After receiving the letter, Wei Tu sighed. If there are no variables. Wei Feis path will end in the Qi training realm. Tsui Kidan is rare. This sentence is not false, even if it is building a real person, it is difficult to get a Kidan. Even though he got the Foundation Establishment Pill. The first person to consider will only be his own children, not Wei Fei. ps: Recommended book, "I am above the long river of time, overlooking the eternity" Introduction: Watching the unparalleled female immortals, demonic witches, and Confucian female saints coming to look for me in later generations... I never thought that the history I have experienced will come true! Ten thousand orders for new books by old authors. (End of this chapter) Chapter 138： The secret realm of Yunze has two options: advance and retreat (two in one, Chapter 138 Yunze Secret Realm, a choice between advance and retreat (two in one, please subscribe) one year later. Jinyueya Exchange Meeting. ?Weitu is running a stall, waiting for the customers who ordered talismans last time to come. ?This time, he and Master Yu were not the only monks setting up stalls in the pavilion of the enshrinement hall. There was also an additional Xia Qi Master. Obviously, at this fair, Master Xia gave up his pursuit of Huang Caiyu. ??Wei Tu didn''t know that Xia Qishi gave up pursuing the second lady Huang Caiyu, which had something to do with him. ??He only knew that Master Xia Qi had married another female cultivator of the Huang family''s Qi training realm two years ago. At that time, Master Xia Qi also sent him an invitation to be his guest. He just refused on the grounds of seclusion. ??He didn''t want to pay an extra gift for a "stranger" like Master Xia. Giving a small gift is not good for everyones sake, but it also doesnt look good. Afterwards, Wei Tu heard from Master Yu that none of the worshipers in the enshrinement hall went to Xia Qishi''s "Bai Lian Fang" to attend the wedding. Only a few monks from the Huang family attended Xia Qishi''s wedding out of shame. ?This incident made Master Xia blush on the spot and couldn''t get off the stage. At the same time, he also became a laughing stock among the cultivators who ridiculed Master Xia for his poor popularity. Master Wei Talisman, Fellow Daoist Wei, you didnt take a fancy to my Qingyang Furnace last time. This time, Ill give you a 10% discount... Oh, no, how about 30% off? Master Xia Qi set up the stall and saw Master Yu talking to Wei Tu and ignored him. He gritted his teeth and walked over with a stern look on his face. He promoted his "Qingyang Stove" to Wei Tu with a smile on his face. He also took the initiative to give a discount to this level of high-grade alchemy furnace. This scene is completely opposite to what it was eight years ago. Eight years ago. Xia Qishi showed no mercy at all and directly refused Wei Tu''s bargaining. Hand out your hand so as not to hit the smiling person. Wei Tu stopped chatting with Master Yu. He glanced at the alchemy furnace held by Master Xia Qi, shook his head, and said sincerely: "Fellow Daoist Xia, Wei already bought an alchemy furnace at the last exchange meeting. This Qingyang Furnace...Wei no longer needs it, please find another home." Seeing that Wei Tu''s demeanor didn''t seem to be fake, Master Xia looked embarrassed and put the Qingyang stove in his hand back into his storage bag. However, without this reason to interrupt, Master Xia Qi didn''t know how to speak to repair his relationship with Wei Tu and Master Yu. "Xia Laogou, I heard that you have a first-order mid-grade flying boat in your hands. How about you lower the price and sell it to me or fellow Daoist Wei?" Master Yu said with a smile. ?Others are mature and mature, and they can see that Master Xia Qi wants to reintegrate into the circle of their worship hall and not be excluded. ?Let Xia Qishi come up with a low-price flying boat, not only to help Xia Qishi step down, but also to make profits for him and Wei Tu. "Feizhou?" Master Xia raised his eyebrows and immediately wanted to refuse, but then he thought of his father-in-law''s "disgusting" look, so he endured the pain and took out a palm-sized yellow flying boat. "This is the "Yellow Wild Goose Boat". Under full force, its escape speed is comparable to that of a monk in the late stage of Foundation Establishment. When traveling normally, its escape speed is similar to that of a monk in the early stage of Foundation Establishment..." "This flying boat was once priced at 1,500 spirit stones. Xia could sell it to two fellow Taoists for 1,200 spirit stones at a cheaper price." Xia Qishi said with determination. "Twelve hundred spiritual stones?" Wei Tu was slightly moved when he heard this. ?The flying boat has many uses. Whether it is traveling, chasing enemies, or escaping, it can play a good role. Generally speaking, it only costs spirit stones and a small amount of mana to activate a flying boat. Just the price Wei Tu shook his head. Unfortunately, he had a backlog of talismans and no extra spiritual stones. You can trade with puppets and talismans! At this time, Master Xia added this sentence. ?Its not that he didnt know before that craftsmen like them could barter. Its just that Yu Puppet Master and Wei Tu are not alchemy masters. He has lived in Yunhe Mountain for a long time and rarely goes out... It is useless to use puppets, talismans and other spiritual objects used in battle. Since I will not be accommodating, I agree with this. ??But it''s different now. His father-in-law wants him to establish a good relationship with Wei Tu and Yu Puppet Master, and get more low-priced puppets and talismans from them to prepare for "unexpected events". Although Xia Qishi didn''t know what the "accident" his father-in-law mentioned was, he was aware of his father-in-law''s importance in the Huang family in Heshan. ?Except for Jin Dan Zhenjun, his status can be ranked among the top five in the Huang family, and he is a real powerful figure. Three people negotiate the price. at last. ?Yu Puppet Master withdrew, sold Wei Tu a favor, and gave up "Huang Yanzhou". Next, Wei Tu used five hundred spiritual stones and three second-level talismans to buy the "Huang Yan Zhou", a first-level mid-level flying boat. Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Wei for getting the flying boat. Master Yu cupped his hands to congratulate him. While talking, Yu Puppet Master also secretly sent a message to Wei Tu, saying that he already had a flying boat, and this time he asked Master Xia to take out the flying boat for auction in order to sell Wei Tu a favor. Thank you, fellow Daoist Yu. Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and decided to be more cautious when dealing with Master Yu in the future. After this battle. ??Xia Qishi reintegrated into the circle of the worship hall. On the surface, neither Wei Tu nor Yu Puppet Master showed their rejection of Xia Qishi anymore. Two or three days after setting up the stall. ??Customers who ordered the Wei Tu Talisman last time arrived one after another, paid the balance, and took away the talisman they ordered. The number of talismans ordered by the Fang family this time is more than double that of last time? The talismans of other families have also increased. Could it be that... there is a war in the world of Zheng Guos Immortal Cultivation? When Wei Tu saw this unusual scene, he couldn''t sit still and thought to himself. You can know autumn by seeing a leaf. ??The foundation-building families under the Huang family in Heshan died because the former second-level talisman master was enshrined and died. It is true that there are gaps in the talismans, but it is not possible to purchase so many in bulk. Although the shelf life of talismans is longer than that of elixirs, it is also limited and will gradually weaken as time goes by. Otherwise, many Jindan families would not be so thirsty for talents as Talisman masters. He knew about the war between Chisong Jia''s family and Qiyue Zhao''s family, but he didn''t think it would have such a significant impact on the talisman business in the area near Huang''s family in Heshan. Perhaps Xia Qishi knows something? ??Weitu looked at the Xia Qi Master who was standing at his stall. He did not think that Xia Qishi''s request for peace was just to integrate into the circle of worship hall and avoid being ridiculed by others. "I am a Talisman Master. Even if there is a war, the Huang Family of Heshan will not send me to fight until the end of the river..." Theres no hurry yet. Wei Tu shook his head. He was not acquainted with Master Xia, and even had a small grudge against him. If he asked rashly, Master Xia might not tell him such "secret matters". In addition, exposing Master Xia''s "true intention" would undoubtedly be an insult to Master Xia, who does not yet have such low emotional intelligence. Fellow Daoist Li, why did you buy so many more talismans this time than last time? ??Weitu asked the customers who came to him to order talismans to get information. "I don''t know." The monk named Li shook his head and said, "I heard that the talismans in the nearby market were sold out a few days ago, so I followed suit and bought more talismans..." later. Wei Tu asked a few more people. The reply received was similar to the reply from the monk named Li. ??They all follow the trend and buy talismans. ?However, a few days later, Zhao Qingluo''s arrival made Wei Tu''s eyes brighten. Compared to other foundation-building monks, Zhao Qingluo''s status is undoubtedly much higher, and she may know some inside information. Acquiring talismans? Zhao Qingluo let out a sigh when she heard Wei Tus words. After thinking carefully for a moment, she shook her head. If thats the case Perhaps it has something to do with the large number of cultivators purchasing talismans this time. Half a day later, Zhao Qingluo returned to the pavilion where Wei Tu set up a stall and told Wei Tu her guess about the matter. When I was young, I heard my father mention that the Huang family in Heshan had a secret realm called Yunze Secret Realm. Yunze Secret Realm exists in a different space. It is opened every two hundred years. Only monks with Jindan or below are allowed to enter..." Counting the days, its time for the Yunze Secret Realm to be opened. There are many spiritual objects that are rare in the outside world hidden in the secret realm. Most of the foundation-building spiritual objects used by the Huang family to refine foundation-building pills come from that secret realm. Some of the treasures in the secret realm are even useful to the True Monarch of the Golden Core. Zhao Qingluo said slowly. "Secret Realm?" Wei Tu was shocked. He was no longer a novice in the world of immortality. He knew what the secret realm meant to the world of immortality. The secret realm is isolated from the world. It is full of spiritual energy and contains many rare spiritual materials. Many seniors in the world of immortality got opportunities from the secret realm and soared into the sky. "Although the Heshan Huang Family is not weak, with its family strength, it is not yet able to monopolize the Yunze Secret Realm. Whenever the secret realm is opened, the Heshan Huang Family will invite allies and monks from the three major immortal sects to explore the secret realm. " Master Wei Fu is a member of the Huang family, so he should also be invited. Zhao Qingluo added. Hear this. It suddenly dawned on Wei Tu why Brother Li and others didn''t know about the existence of the Yunze Secret Realm. Because the families of the monks surnamed Li and others are only affiliated families of the Heshan Huang family, not allies of the Heshan Huang family. The only allies of the Huang family in Heshan are the "Qiyue Zhao family" and the "Xuefeng Zheng family", both of the Jindan family. However, there should be some people in the Jiji family who have also obtained the qualifications to enter the Yunze secret realm, which is why the Jiji monks named Li and others followed suit and purchased talismans. Wei Tu thought secretly. ??Monks are no better than mortals. ???If he were not a talisman master, but someone with a similar status to the foundation-building monk surnamed Li, when he saw the number of talismans on the market decreasing, he would probably blindly follow and buy some in order to be prepared. After all...if the war really starts, it will be too late to buy talismans by then. Wei Tu continued to ask about the specific time when the Yunze Secret Realm would be opened. The Huang Family of Heshan is the space node where the formation is used to defeat the Yunze Secret Realm. The specific time cannot be determined. "But according to my guess, it will take more than ten years." Zhao Qingluo thought for a moment and replied. After getting the answer, Wei Tu expressed his gratitude to Zhao Qingluo, and then gave Zhao Qingluo some profit on the price of the talisman order. Seeing this, Zhao Qingluo smiled and accepted Wei Tu''s thanks. From Wei Tu, she seems to have seen specific ways to get along with people. After the exchange meeting. ?Wei Tu temporarily put aside his spiritual practice and began to draw talismans with all his strength for sale. only. Within a few months. ??The Huang family of Heshan sent an invitation to the "Foundation Building Conference", interrupting his plan. The Foundation Building Conference is a meeting held by the Huang family in Heshan to convene all the foundation building monks in the clan. ??This foundation building conference, Wei Tu guessed, may reveal information about the "Yunze Secret Realm". He walked out of Fuxinju and went to the clan affairs hall to participate in the "Foundation Building Conference". "Si Zhenshi." Just as he was out of the hospital, Wei Tu saw "Si Qing" coming out of the small courtyard next door with her skirt lifted. He stopped and said hello. ?Si Qing, unlike Yu Puppet Master and Xia Qi Master, has always lived in seclusion. Eleven years after joining the Huang family in Heshan, Wei Tu has only met "Si Qing" twice so far. "Wei Talisman Master." Si Qingyu paused and looked at Wei Tu with her beautiful eyes. A smile appeared on her flawless face and she saluted Wei Tu. The Talisman Guard Master should also have received an invitation from the clans foundation building conference, so why dont you and I go together? Si Qing took the initiative to invite. Wei Tu was stunned and nodded. He usually doesnt go with a beautiful woman like Si Qing who is cultivating immortality, so as not to arouse jealousy. The two of them walked together and arrived at the clan affairs hall of the Huang family in Heshan. Waiting for Wei Tu and the others to arrive. ??The foundation-building monks from the Huang family in Heshan are almost here. Half a day later. The foundation building conference was officially held. The content of the meeting was as expected by Wei Tu, and it was about the "Yunze Secret Realm". It''s just that the relevant content is slightly different from what Wei Tu knew before. One hundred and seventy years ago, Zhenjun Wan Hai from Qingzhu Mountain found his ancestor and exchanged a piece of purple thunderwood for six places to enter the Yunze Secret Realm. But who would have expected, decades ago, Qingzhushan clearly sided with the Chisong Jia family in the war between the Jia and Zhao families. This time, the Yunze Secret Realm is opened. The ancestor concluded that Qingzhu Mountain will be detrimental to the foundation-building monks in the secret realm, and may even... allow monks from the Chisong Jia family to join in..." ? Huang Changshun, the head of the Huang family in Heshan, glanced at the foundation-building monks present and said in a deep voice. The voice fell. The foundation-building monks present looked at each other. Including satellite images. Wei Tu originally thought that the "Yunze Secret Realm" was an opportunity for him. After all, the monks who entered the Yunze Secret Realm were all allies of the Huang family in Heshan, so they would not fight in it. But this time, with the addition of the "catfish" of the Chisong Jia family, everything is different. ??The danger in the Yunze Secret Realm will increase exponentially. Therefore, for the sake of safety, the ancestor decided to reduce the number of Huang family monks entering the Yunze secret realm from fifteen to seven. As for the remaining eight places. The leader of this clan plans to sell part of it and give part to you for worship. Speaking of this, the clan leader Huang Changshun looked at Wei Tu, Yu Puppet Master and others with a searching look in his eyes. Seeing the four offerings, there was no reply. ??Clan leader Huang Changshun stroked his beard and said with a smile: "The secret realm of Yunze is randomly teleported. The danger is not that great. It''s just that for the sake of family inheritance, our clan does not dare to take risks." The same goes for the Chisong Jia family. It is impossible to send all their elites to the Yunze secret realm. At most, they can send one or two late-stage foundation-building monks. Furthermore, True Lord Wan Hai also has descendants, and he will not give up all these places to the Chisong Jia family. Hear this. The expressions of the four people in Wei Tu softened slightly. I dare to ask the clan leader, how much will it cost to enter the Yunze Secret Realm? ?Weitu thought for a moment and did not directly answer the clan leader Huang Changshun''s words. Instead, he asked this question. ?This time, the Yunze Secret Realm is much more dangerous than before, but if you manage it well, you may not be able to survive and get higher rewards than previous explorers. In crisis, there are also opportunities. ?Have a courageous and diligent heart and act as if you are walking on thin ice. ?Whether to enter the secret realm of Yunze ?Weitu believes that one must first obtain information and weigh whether it is dangerous before making a decision. Two thousand spirit stones for each quota. Huang Changshun, the clan leader, gave the quotation. The price of this quota is undoubtedly much lower than the price 170 years ago. but- Today is different from the past. In the previous Yunze Secret Realm, few people died. ??This time around the Yunze Secret Realm, I cant say for sure. Clan leader, can you give Wei three years? After three years, Wei will give you a reply. Weitu Gongshou Road. ?He planned to tell Kou Hongying and Fu Zhizhou about the matter first, and then decide whether to enter after discussing it. ?Two thousand spiritual stones are expensive. But compared to the opportunities in Yunze Secret Realm, this price is nothing. Okay. The clan leader Huang Changshun looked at Wei Tu deeply for a few times and nodded. He also said: "Master Talisman Guard, these quotas will be sold at a price after five years. If you want to bring your friends to win these quotas, it is best to decide within these five years." Master Yu Puppet, Division Formation Master, and Xia Qi Master, what are the decisions of the three of you? Clan leader Huang Changshun asked again. The voice fell. Xia Qishi was the first to speak out, expressing his refusal to enter the Yunze Secret Realm. Master Yu Puppet and Division Master hesitated for a moment, and then gave the same answer as Wei Tu, saying that they would make a decision after three years. Leave the clan affairs hall. Master Yu followed Wei Tu and revealed his idea of ??forming a team with Wei Tu. The Guardian Talisman Master is a Talisman Master and has enough talismans on him, while I am a Puppet Master and I have quite a few puppets that can be used as cover When we join together, we can be considered a stronger group in the Yunze Secret Realm. Master Yu smiled and said. Yunze Secret Realm Although they are randomly teleported, it is not difficult to get back together after entering the Yunze Secret Realm and borrowing the talisman letter. "What Fellow Daoist Yu said is reasonable, but the monks who go to the Yunze Secret Realm are not just Wei. Wei also needs to ask other people to see if they agree with Master Yu joining." Wei Tu shook his head and said seriously. "Then Yu will wait for the good news from Master Wei Tu." Master Yu laughed, bowed to Wei Tu, and returned to his small courtyard in the worship hall. He also wanted to form a team with a few relatives and friends like Wei Tu, but unfortunately, not long after he completed the foundation building, all his friends died. And he became a loner. Return to Fu Xin and live in the back. Wei Tu didn''t hesitate too much. He wrote directly and sent it to Qiyue Zhao''s house and Jingshui Pavilion to inform Fu Zhizhou and Kou Hongying of the matter. half year later. ?Tiansheng Tower in Nanhang City. The three of them got together again after four years apart. Fourth brother, Hongying. What do you two think? Should you participate in this Yunze Secret Realm, or give up? ??Weitu enquiry. There are late-stage foundation-building monks in the Yunze Secret Realm, and the danger is too great Fu Zhizhou was the first to shake his head, "If you and I are in the middle stage of foundation building, participating in this Yunze secret realm is okay, but if we are only in the early stage of foundation building, it is too risky." ?Weitu nodded and agreed with Fu Zhizhou''s view. He said: "Brother Yu also thinks that it is too dangerous for the three of us to enter the Yunze Secret Realm, and the reason why I did not reject Huang Changshun at the first time... was because I was thinking about Hongying..." As he spoke, Wei Tu looked at Kou Hongying and said, "I wonder if Hongying has a close friend - Jin, we can take him as the leader and enter the Yunze secret realm together. Quit, use me as a bridge to communicate with the Huang family in Heshan and sell this news. , get a favor. "Same disciple?" Kou Hongying was startled. She thought for a while and then said in deep thought: "I wonder if my master can do it? She is a late-stage foundation-building monk, and she just lacks the opportunity to condense the golden elixir..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 139： Demonic invasion (please subscribe) Chapter 139 Demonic Invasion (Please subscribe) ?Zhenren Qin? Weitu nodded. Compared to Kou Hongying''s other sect members, Qin Zhenren''s master is undoubtedly more reliable. The master-disciple relationship in the world of immortality is no less than the father-son relationship. I didnt expect that Zhenren Qins cultivation level has reached the point where he is about to form an elixir. Wei Tu said in a slightly surprised tone. ?More than seventy years ago, when Qin Zhenren accepted his disciple Kou Hongying, he was only over 150 years old and had not long reached the middle stage of foundation building. ?Now, in less than a hundred years, Qin Zhenren has broken through from the middle stage of foundation building to the late stage of foundation building... Even in the Immortal Sect, he can be regarded as a type of foundation building monk with a relatively fast cultivation speed. Hongying, count the time, you have been building the foundation for more than 40 years, and you will reach the middle stage of the foundation building. ?Weitu calculated the time and asked. Kou Hongying established her foundation at the age of fifty-six, and her potential is much higher than that of her peers with the same qualifications. From the early stage of foundation building to the middle stage of foundation building, it only takes thirty to fifty years with her qualifications. But this is still too much. After all, Kou Hongying had been running around for more than ten years in order to repay him and Fu Zhizhou. ?However, the monster hunt four years ago and the harvest from scraping Chentang''s storage bags were enough to make up for Kou Hongying''s resource shortage in the past hundred years. Uncle Weis calculation is good. In one or two years, my nephew will be able to break through to the middle stage of foundation building. Kou Hongying smiled gently. At about a hundred years old, she has reached the middle stage of foundation establishmentwhen she breaks through to the late stage of foundation establishment, even if she slows down, she can reach it in a hundred years. ?The foundation life span is four hundred, which means that she has at least two hundred years to pursue the opportunity to form an elixir and break through to the golden elixir realm. Although my cultivation level is not that good, my fighting skills are not weak. With the blessing of Talisman Sword, I am not weaker than the middle stage of foundation construction, and Hongying...can reach the middle stage of foundation construction before the opening of Yunze Secret Realm. If we talk about moving Qin Zhenren to go In this way, one in the late stage of foundation building and two in the middle stage of foundation building can be considered a powerful group in the Yunze Secret Realm. ?Wei Tu analyzed. With the addition of Kou Hongyings master and apprentice, their group can play the Jingshui Pavilion sign. As one of the three major immortal sects, the Chisong Jia family would not offend Jingshui Pavilion easily. What Third Brother said is right. Hearing Wei Tus words, Fu Zhizhous face showed emotion. ?Yunze Secret Realm opens once every two hundred years. It is a rare opportunity. This time, because something unexpected happened, foreigners like them had the opportunity to use two thousand spiritual stones to buy a place. ?If he doesn''t fight for this opportunity, he may never encounter such a good thing in his life. ?If you want to be content with the situation on the road and don''t want to take any risks, then the end of your life will be piles of bones. ?At the beginning, if it had not happened that the rebels were in trouble, the four brothers might have lived in the ordinary world for the rest of their lives, and it would be difficult to enter the world of immortality. ?In addition, compared to the war between the Jia and Zhao families, if Qin Zhenren is present in the Yunze Secret Realm this time... the risk will undoubtedly be much lower. Seeing that both Kou Hongying and Fu Zhizhou expressed their desire to enter the Yunze secret realm. ??Wei Tu makes arrangements. He glanced at Kou Hongying and said, "Hongying, you and I are divided into two groups. Your Uncle Fu and I will go to the Zhao family in Qiyue to inquire about the specific arrangements of the Zhao family and seek cooperation." As for you, go to your master Qin Zhenren and ask her if she has any idea of ??going to Yunze Secret Realm. If there is any danger, the three of us will give up and tell your master the information we have learned in exchange for a favor. Okay, Uncle Wei. Kou Hongying nodded and agreed. ?Wei Tus arrangement is the best solution for the three of them. Seeing the danger, you will shrink back. If such a monk, if there is no chance, it will be difficult to achieve the avenue for a lifetime. On the other hand, if you do not measure the danger and rush into danger rashly, no matter how lucky you are, it will only be exhausted one by one until you die miserably. With the help of the "Huang Yan Zhou", Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou set off from Nanhang City and arrived at Qiyue Mountain in less than five days. With Fu Zhizhou as his enshrinement, Wei Tu was relaxed and met Zhao Tinghai, the head of the Zhao family. After chatting for a while, Wei Tu brought the topic to "Yunze Secret Realm". ??He told the patriarch Zhao Tinghai in a cryptic way that he would team up with a real person from Jingshui Pavilion who was in the late stage of foundation building to enter the secret realm of Yunze. After entering the secret realm, he can join hands with this late-stage foundation-building monk to help the Qiyue Zhao family. Next. ?Wei Tu spoke frankly and asked Qiyue how the Zhao family should deal with the threat from the Chisong Jia family in the secret territory of Yunze. Since Master Wei asked about it, Zhao will no longer hide it. ?? Zhao Tinghai lightly pressed the coffee table, "This incident in the Yunze Secret Realm, the Huang family of Heshan... contacted Zhao about this matter a year ago." In this regard, the Huang family of Heshan has stated that it is a neutral camp and will not favor either the Zhao family or the Jia family. At the same time, the Huang family of Heshan also led the ancestors of the three families and Zhenjun Wan Hai to sign some agreements. A few short sentences. From Zhao Tinghai''s words, Wei Tu heard more secrets about the fact that the Huang family in Heshan had not made such offerings to them. For example, this three-community agreement. And the ambiguous attitude of the Huang family between the Jia family and the Zhao family. ?????????????????????????? ?Wei Tu was not too surprised. ??Although the Heshan Huang family is an ally of the Qiyue Zhao family, it is well known that alliances between forces... are often not reliable. The alliance between the two major families is only for mutual benefit and does not reach the level of "life and death friends". ??As for why Zhao Tinghai was willing to tell him these secrets... ?This is not difficult to understand. After all, compared to the monks of the Huang family in Heshan, he and Zhenren Qin in the secret territory of Yunze this time are the real allies of the Qiyue Zhao family. This is the content of the agreement between the three tribes. ? Zhao Tinghai turned his palm and sent the rubbings of the agreement to Wei Tu. Wei Tu nodded, took the jade rubbing, and carefully explored the contents with his spiritual consciousness.??????Lean less. Wei Tu let out a breath and placed the jade rubbings on the table. The content of the three-community agreement is very simple and not very complicated. ??It only agreed on the number of people from the Jia family and the Zhao family who would enter the Yunze secret realm, as well as the cultivation level of the monks. The agreement requires that the Jia and Zhao family can only have six foundation-building monks from each family entering the Yunze Secret Realm, and their cultivation level must not exceed two late-stage foundation-building monks. This news is definitely good news for Wei Tu. ??There are no more than two people in the Jia family entering the late stage of foundation building, which means that they will not pose much of a threat to his team. Generally speaking, in the later stage of foundation establishment versus the early stage of foundation establishment, there will not be a situation of direct crushing and victory. Instead, in terms of fighting skills, it takes dozens or hundreds of moves to defeat and capture the monks in the early stage of foundation establishment. At the early stage of foundation building, there is still some fighting strength. ?Of course, if the monks in the later stage of foundation building have amazing methods that are different from ordinary monks, then that is a different matter. However. The agreement requires the number of people from the Jia and Zhao families to enter the Yunze secret realm For Fu Zhizhou. This is not good news. ?Fu Zhizhou is a worshiper of the Qiyue Zhao family, and can also be regarded as a foundation-building monk of the Qiyue Zhao family. ?According to the agreement, Fu Zhizhou cannot participate in the Yunze Secret Realm this time unless the Qiyue Zhao family is willing to give Fu Zhizhou one of the six places. but- ?This kind of thing is impossible even if you think about it. ?Yunze Secret Realm is a great opportunity for any foundation-building monk of the Qiyue Zhao family and cannot be given up easily. If Master Wei Talisman can be of help to my Zhao family in the Yunze Secret Realm, and when he leaves the Yunze Secret Realm...the Zhao family will be very grateful. Zhao Tinghai smiled and made a promise. Even if we dont take into account the late-stage foundation-building monk in Jingshui Pavilion, with the help of Wei Tu, a second-level talisman master, the situation of Zhao family monks in Yunze Secret Realm will be much better. This is inevitable. Wei Tu nodded in response. Half a day later. Looking at Fu Zhizhou with a disappointed look on his face, Wei Tu sighed secretly and patted Fu Zhizhou on the shoulder as a comfort. This time, he didnt say much words of comfort. Under Fu Zhizhous watch, he stepped on the yellow wild goose boat and flew away from Qiyue Mountain. When passing by the redbud forest. ??Wei Tu looks at "Wei''s house" in the distance. He shook his head and did not stop to visit, but only stopped for a moment. ??Wei Fei failed to build the foundation, which was the time when he was feeling depressed. Going there as a successful person in building the foundation would inevitably arouse his sadness. Come back in a while. Second brother, you must grow up on your own. ??Weitu secret passage. Return to Nanhang City. ?Wei Tu was about to contact Kou Hongying who returned to Jingshui Pavilion. At this time, Wei Yan knocked on the door. Dad, Fu Lin received a letter a few days ago. Wei Yan walked in and handed a letter to Wei Tu. Fu Lin? Wei Tu was slightly surprised. ?Except for Xinghuas funeral, when Fu Lin wrote him a letter as a gift, he never gave him a letter at other times. He actually sent a letter to Wei Yan, but he only asked about Wei Yan''s relationship status once. This time, did you see clearly who sent the letter? ?Weitu asked while opening the letter. ?Fu Lin sent letters to Wei Zhai twice, but he did not use the route of Fangshi Post Station. Instead, he found someone else to secretly deliver the letters. "No." Wei Yan shook her head and said, "The letters sent by Brother Fu both times suddenly appeared in my room without even a trace of breath." Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. ??Wei Yan is now a monk in the late stage of qi training. Fu Lin was able to deliver the letter to Wei Yan''s room silently, and his method should not be underestimated. Is it possible that Fu Lin has already established a foundation after he switched to the magic method? Wei Tu thought to himself. Different from the righteous methods, the demonic methods do not focus on the foundation and are relatively quick in the early stage. The probability of a demonic cultivator building a foundation is higher than the probability of an ordinary monk building a foundation. Of course, in the later stages. ??The demonic skills will have backlash - not only is it extremely difficult to advance in cultivation, but also when you break through the realm, you will be targeted by heavenly calamity. After reading Fu Lins letter. Wei Tu frowned deeply, and his face gradually became ugly. The five demonic sects gathered in Tianyun Mountain and agreed that fifteen years later, they would take advantage of the beast tide in the Demonic Wolf Mountains to attack Jingguo. Although Zheng State is not the main battlefield, it is adjacent to Jing State, so it will also be affected by Chiyu..." ??Wei Tu had read about the invasion of the Seven Kingdoms by the Five Demonic Sects in the classics of the Huang Family in Heshan. But he didn''t expect it. The next demonic invasion will come so quickly, following the beast tide from the Demonic Wolf Mountains. (End of this chapter) Chapter 140： I met Zhenren Qin and made up my mind (asking for monthly votes) Chapter 140 Meeting Qin Zhenren and making up his mind (please vote for me) The time when the five evil sects invaded coincided with the opening of the Yunze Secret Realm The Jindan family also has the responsibility to resist the invasion of demons. The number of foundation-building monks in the Huang family is tight... Then I, a talisman master, may have to go to the battlefield..." ??Wei Tus face looked uncertain. There are only twelve foundation-building monks in the Huang family. Excluding the seven who entered the Yunze secret realm, there are only five monks left in the Huang family. Compared with the family inheritance, he, a second-level talisman master, is obviously not worth mentioning. ??Clan leader Huang Changshun will definitely send him and other worshipers who did not go to Yunze Secret Realm to the battlefield of good and evil to make up for the gap among the Huang family''s foundation-building tribe. This is all to be expected. The Huang family in Heshan probably doesnt know the news Fu Lin gave me yet. We must seize the place to go to Yunze Secret Realm as soon as possible to prevent the Huang family of Heshan from changing their minds... ?Weitu thought secretly. He was certainly not the first to know about the demonic invasion of Jingguo, but he believed that the Huang family in Heshan might not know about it earlier than he did. ?In the State of Zheng, the Huang Family of Heshan is still a powerful force, but in the Seven Kingdoms Alliance of Righteous Paths, only the three major immortal sects can really speak. ?Only forces like the three major immortal sects can plant traitors in the demonic path and obtain first-hand intelligence. The Jindan family is still not that good. Its influence basically does not extend beyond the Zheng State, and is only a local influence. ?Unless like him, the Huang family of Heshan also has a "nephew" who has become a demonic monk and has reached the "foundation-building realm". ?Originally, Wei Tu was still hesitant about whether to join the Yunze Secret Realm, but after seeing this letter from Fu Lin, he made up his mind to join the Yunze Secret Realm this time. Compared to the brutality of the battlefield between good and evil. ?These family fights have undoubtedly become much more subdued. Wei Tu remembered that Gong Shulan from the Ghost Puppet Sect was able to kill two mid-stage foundation-building monks and escape into the Demon Wolf Mountains from the pursuit of Master Jiedan. ?Thinking of Gong Shulan, Wei Tu''s face suddenly turned ugly. ??In this demonic invasion, the five demonic sects took advantage of the Demonic Wolf Mountains and came at the same time as the beast tide. It is obvious that the demonic beasts in the Demonic Wolf Mountains have reached some kind of agreement with the five demonic sects... From this incident, it can be inferred that Gong Shulan fled into the dangerous area of ??Yaolang Mountain four years ago... He may not have died in this dangerous area, but there is a high possibility of survival. That is to say. ?Now he already has... an enemy who is a potential threat. Life is never smooth sailing. On the contrary, I am lucky that the devil invaded at this time and gave me a chance to choose. ?Wei Tu calmed down and chose to face all this positively instead of complaining. One sentence. Perform human affairs and obey the destiny. It is enough for him to strive to do his best at every stage of his life, and there is no need to worry about what is there and what is not. Compared to other monks. He is lucky enough. A few days later. Kou Hongying received news that her master Qin Zhenren had agreed to go to the "Yunze Secret Realm". ?Wei Tu replied and asked Kou Hongying to look for an opportunity and ask Qin Zhenren to meet with him to discuss the details of going to Yunze Secret Realm. Two or three days passed. Zhenren Qin and Kou Hongying left Baishihufang City together and came to Kou''s house. ??Mr. Qin''s manners are elegant and she is wearing a moon-colored dress. Like Kou Hongying, she has a fragrant and beautiful appearance. It''s just that, slightly different from Kou Hongying, Qin Zhenren''s demeanor is more mature and not as beautiful as the girl Kou Hongying. Master Wei Fu? In the past hundred years, I have heard Hongying mention you many times. After meeting you, you are indeed extraordinary. Walking into the living room, Qin Zhenren looked at Wei Tu who was coming in. She couldn''t help but praise Wei Tu when she saw that his aura was restrained and his eyes were full of energy. ?More than seventy years ago, Kou Hongying asked Wei Tu for advice because of her practice. Today, Wei Tu has successfully established the foundation and has become her comrade. The three of them took their seats one by one. Kou Hongying personally poured tea and water for the two elders, Wei Tu and Qin Zhenren. Fellow Daoist Qin, I think Hongying has already told you about the secret realm of Yunze. There is still some inside information that Hongying doesnt know yet, so its up to Wei... to tell fellow Daoist Qin..." ?Weitu took a sip of tea and smiled slightly. Inside information? Qin Zhenren was slightly surprised. In terms of status, Wei Tu is only a tribute to the Huang family in Heshan. How could he know the inside information about the Yunze secret realm? Please, fellow Daoist Wei, please elaborate. Zhenren Qin made a gesture of listening. ?Given her status, she could go to her fellow disciples to get some information about the Yunze Secret Realm, but in order to prevent her fellow disciples from competing for this spot, she resisted this idea. See this scene. ??Wei Tu also had some judgments about Qin Zhenren''s temperament. He nodded secretly and told what he knew about the agreement between the three clans. "Wei got this agreement between the three clans from the head of the Zhao family. I also ask fellow Daoist Qin not to leak it to anyone." After reading this content, Wei also agreed to a condition for the head of the Zhao family, that is, after entering the Yunze secret realm, he will help the monks of the Qiyue Zhao family. Of course, this kind of help is the help within his ability. Weitu added. ?This time, he made an information gap. ?First, they used the power of "Zhenren Qin", a monk in the late stage of foundation building, to seek cooperation with the Qiyue Zhao family, and then set out the conditions for cooperation with "Zhenren Qin" from the Qiyue Zhao family. It can be regarded as killing first and then playing. "This condition is not too harsh." Qin Zhenren looked at the jade rubbings and smiled slightly, "It is better to have an ally than no ally. Anyway, the relationship between Jingshui Pavilion and the Chisong Jia family is not harmonious." ??The three major immortal gates in the Zheng Kingdom are Jingshui Pavilion, Taixuanzong, and Qingzhushan. ?Just like the Zhuji family is attached to the Jindan family, the seven major Jindan families are also attached to the three major immortal sects. ?The Chisong Jia family is attached to Qingzhu Mountain. The Qiyue Zhao family was attached to Taixuanzong. Of course, the attachment of a powerful Jindan family like the Chisong Jia family to Qingzhu Mountain is semi-independent and not completely the lackeys of Qingzhu Mountain. ?As for the Immortal Sect of Jingshui Pavilion, it is somewhat difficult to deal with Qingzhu Mountain. Although they are not enemies, they are definitely not allies. As a matter of fact, there is not much contact between the Chisong Jia family and Jingshui Pavilion. Qin Daoyou Mingjian. Wei Tu praised Qin Zhenren. Without further delay, there are only eight places available for the Huang family in Heshan. If you go late, you will inevitably be booked by other monks. After talking about business, Qin Zhenren urged Wei Tu to set off immediately with her to Yunhe Mountain. Compared to Wei Tus limited knowledge. As a veteran of the Immortal Sect, Qin Zhenren knew how rare this opportunity was in the Yunze Secret Realm. Although the Huang Family in Heshan was exposed to both rain and dew, they invited Jingshui Pavilion monks every time, but the number of places given was not many, only gold. Elder Dan can only get it by standing up, and it''s not her turn at all. The three of them set off from Nanhang City. "Master Wei Talisman, you actually have a flying boat by your side?" After seeing Wei Tu releasing the "Yellow Wild Goose Boat", Qin Zhenren''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. You know, even she, a dignified late-stage foundation-building monk, was not willing to buy a flying boat. How much money does a second-level talisman master make? Can you all buy a flying boat? Zhenren Qin re-evaluated Wei Tu''s financial resources and strength, and put away his previous contempt. She knows how powerful "craftsmen" such as Talisman Masters and Alchemy Masters are in earning spiritual stones. But Wei Tu had only been building the foundation for a short period of ten years. Even if he made money, he should not do it so quickly. Not only did he take into account his cultivation, he also bought additional flying boats. Wei is slightly talented in Talismans. Wei Tu smiled and said modestly. As an ordinary talisman master, no matter how proficient he is in making talismans, he will inevitably make mistakes. He is different. Not only can he master the talismans quickly, but after his proficiency in making talismans improves, he rarely fails when he tries to draw the same talisman again. ?These differences make his earning power equivalent to that of two or even three Talisman Masters of the same level. Slightly talented The corners of Qin Zhenren''s mouth twitched. ?Judging from Wei Tu''s financial resources alone, she judged that Wei Tu''s Talisman potential should be around the level of a third-level Talisman master. Before becoming a third-level talisman master, you will not encounter many obstacles on your talisman path. If given the opportunity, Wei Tu might be able to achieve the Golden Elixir in the future. Qin Zhenrens eyes flashed slightly and he thought to himself. Strong financial resources can make up for the lack of qualifications, and if Wei Tu''s "third-level talisman master potential" is valued by the immortal sect, it is very likely to train him and give him a chance to form an elixir. ?The three of them were on their way to Yunhe Mountain in a "Yellow Wild Goose Boat". ??Wei Tu asked Qin Zhenren if he had any pills that could increase mana in the early stages of foundation building, and he was willing to buy them at the market price. Since he broke through the Foundation Establishment, he has never taken any pills to increase his cultivation. One is to keep the mana pure and increase the chance of forming pills in the future. The two are to avoid erysipelas and poisoning by others. The former problem can be solved by "Yuan Zhong Fa Ban". Yuan Zhongfa has the effect of purifying mana. ?As long as he does not take too many pills, the mixed mana can be purified one by one with "Yuanzhong Fajin" so as not to damage the foundation. And the latter Jingshui Pavilion is a well-known righteous sect. The elixirs in the sect have never hidden elixirs to harm others. Compared with casual alchemy masters, Wei Tu believed more in the alchemist of Jingshui Pavilion. Its just that it is different from the outside world where spiritual stones are required to purchase elixirs. The elixirs in Jingshui Pavilion can only be exchanged by monks of this sect with contribution points. ? And there was a reason why he didn''t exchange it with Kou Hongying - Kou Hongying''s training time was too short, and his contribution was not enough, and he had no spare energy to help his uncle. ?Only monks like Zhenren Qin, who have been waiting for a long time to build the foundation, have rich contribution points to exchange for elixirs and conduct private transactions with outside monks. Elixirs for the early stage of foundation building? Qin Zhenren raised his eyebrows slightly and said, There are three common elixirs inside the Jingshui Pavilion gate, all of which can increase the mana in the early stage of foundation building. "I have one of these three elixirs in my hand. This elixir is called "Chalcedony elixir". It has pure efficacy and almost no erysipelas." This bottle of elixir was originally purchased by me for my nephew. If Talisman Defender is willing to buy it, I can sell it to Talisman Defender at my discretion. Zhenren Qin heard the elegant meaning of Xianqin and immediately understood Wei Tu''s intention. She turned her palm and took out an elixir bottle marked "Chalcedony Pill". "Nephew?" When Wei Tu heard this, he thought of the domineering "Senior Brother Zhu" he met when he attended Kou Hongying''s foundation ceremony. ??If he guessed correctly, the chalcedony pill in Master Qin''s hand should have been prepared for "Blessing Senior Brother". PS: To put it bluntly, Fu Lin knew the secret of the invasion of the five demonic sects during the foundation period. It was really not a bug. This secret was a secret to the lower-level monks, but not to the high-level monks. ??The three major immortal sects know about it at that level, but the Jindan family is not high enough to send out spies, so they dont know. (End of this chapter) Chapter 143： Qingluo, do you have a crush on Wei Tu (please Chapter 143 Qingluo, do you have a good impression of Wei Tu (please subscribe) In three years time, it will be time for the Yunze Secret Realm to open, and the cultivation level in the middle stage of foundation building... will not be considered weak in it. At this moment, Wei Tu''s tense heartstrings finally relaxed a little. After reaching the middle stage of foundation building, he has a certain ability to protect himself whether in the Yunze Secret Realm or in the battle between good and evil. ??Whether its the Jindan forces, the three major immortal sects, or the monks in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, they are all the mainstay of the Foundation Establishment realm. In the remaining few years, after stabilizing the realm, try to improve your life-saving ability and master more methods. Wei Tu thought for a moment and thought of the second-level puppet inheritance given to him by Gong Shulan, as well as the demonic bone of a third-level monster. Compared with the ordinary puppet inheritance, the puppet inheritance of the Ghost Puppet Sect is more bizarre and difficult to guard against. Among them, there is a method called "mirage puppet" that makes him quite enthusiastic. ?This "mirage puppet", as the name suggests, is a puppet specially used to deceive monks. As long as the "mirage puppet" is filled with the corresponding level of monks and monster materials in its body, the mirage puppet can simulate the pressure of the monks and monsters in life and frighten the enemy. This function is quite useless. ??But Wei Tu believes that if it is placed in the right place, its role will not be low at all. Three years are not enough for me to refine a second-level puppet, but I can just buy Master Yus puppet and transform it. Wei Tu thought. ? Last time when Qin Zhenren tested Yu Puppet Master''s strength, he found that Yu Kui Master''s swordsman puppet was similar in size and structure to the "Mirage Puppet", and was a type of puppet suitable for modifying the "Mirage Puppet". Seven days later. ?Wei Tu stabilized his state and walked out of the training room. ?Three priests from the worship hall came to congratulate him and gave him gifts. When meeting Master Yu, Wei Tu took the opportunity to propose the plan to purchase Master Yus swordsman puppet. ?Master Yu readily agreed and sold the swordsman puppet to Wei Tu for eight hundred spirit stones. I heard that the Talisman Guard... has decided to go to the Yunze Secret Realm. I wonder if the Talisman Guard can form a team with me during this trip to the secret realm? After giving the gift, Si Qing walked up to Wei Tu with a faint smile on her face, bowed her hands and bowed. The faint fragrance of the beautiful woman lingered on Wei Tu''s nose for a moment. When Wei Tu looked up, he saw the white and plump face of Si Qing when she bent down to bow. Wei Tu looked away and immediately became very wary of Si Qing. The only female cultivators he met were Hu Yao and Chu Yin who treated him like this. It was later proven that these two female cultivators were not serious people. ?Now, Si Qing is charming him, probably with bad intentions. Fellow Si Dao, you are late. Wei and several colleagues have made an appointment to explore the secret realm of Yunze together. ?Weitu bluntly refused. I see, its because I was rude. Si Qing nodded and smiled, said goodbye to Wei Tu generously, and left Fu Xinju. See this scene. ??Wei Tu was a little confused. Could it be that he had misjudged Si Qing? Whether in the world of mortals or cultivators, there were many beautiful women who used their beauty as a condition to induce men to give in. Si Qing may be just one of these beautiful women, and she has no bad intentions. Next. After meeting with some of the Huang familys foundation builders, Wei Tu began a new round of seclusion. Three years have passed by in a hurry. On this day, after seeing the "talisman letter" from Fu Xinju, Wei Tu''s expression changed and he secretly said: "It''s finally here." ??He stuffed the hollow sculpture into the spirit beast bag, then called Huang Chengfu and asked him to take good care of the cave. Then he walked in the air, turned into a ray of light, and rushed to the clan affairs hall. When he arrived at the clan affairs hall, Wei Tu looked up and saw that the foundation-building elders of the Heshan Huang family had already arrived in the hall. Three worshippers, except Xia Qishi, the other two are all present. Is it possible that Master Yu hasnt given up on participating in this trip to the secret realm? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows. ??Yu Puppet Master''s strength, although not weak in the early stages of foundation building, is not enough to be considered among the monks participating in the Yunze Secret Realm. ??Wei Tu knows the list of seven people from the Heshan Huang family participating in the Yunze Secret Realm this time. ?Out of the seven Huang family foundation builders, except for one Huang Caiyu who is in the early stage of foundation establishment, the other six are all in the middle or late stage of foundation establishment. Among these seven people, including Huang Changkong, the "receiver" who led him into the Huang family in Heshan. ?However, Wei Tu expected that the second lady, Huang Caiyu, should have a very powerful life-saving magic weapon, and her true strength may not be weaker than the foundation-building stage. About half a day passed. ??All the foundation-building monks from the Huang family in Heshan have arrived. At this time, an old man in a crane robe suddenly appeared on the throne of the clan leader Huang Changshun. This old man in a crane robe had a wooden hairpin inserted into his head, and his slightly gray hair was combed neatly and meticulously. As soon as the old man in the crane robe suddenly appeared, the faces of Huang Family Zhuji who were present immediately put on a look of respect and said "ancestor". There are two golden elixir ancestors in the Huang family in Heshan, but the only one who can be called an ancestor is the oldest, the third-level formation mage of Yunheshan Dinghai Shenzhen - "Huang Xinglie". Another Jindan ancestor is called "Second Ancestor" within the Huang family in Heshan to distinguish him from Huang Xinglie. ? Huang Xinglie chatted with the clan leader Huang Changshun for a few words, then glanced at the location where Wei Tu and others were enshrined, and said in an indifferent tone: "The monks who participated in the Yunze Secret Realm are standing to my left." ??Everyone set off immediately and hurriedly took up their positions, for fear of causing displeasure to the Jin Dan Ancestor. ? Huang Xinglie saw everyone standing, nodded slightly, waved his sleeves and walked out of the clan affairs hall. ?Walking to the entrance of the palace, Huang Xinglie patted the spirit beast bag on his waist and summoned a huge spirit crane that was more than ten feet in size. ?This spiritual crane has a black crown on its head, and its whole body is white, with only a trace of gold on its back, extending from its neck to its tail. This is the Yunguan Crane of Yunhe Mountain. When Wei Tu saw this white crane, he immediately knew that this monster was the Yunguan Crane, the local monster on the third level spiritual vein of Yunhe Mountain. ?Yunhe Mountain got its name from Yun Guan He. ?The Yun Guanhe, which was more than ten feet in size, let out a "chirp" and unleashed its pressure on the monks present unscrupulously. ??The demonic aura approaching the third-level monster immediately pressed against the monks present, suffocating them instantly and breaking out in cold sweat. Ye Qi is also a means of attack by monsters. Compared to the coercion of monks of the same level, the demonic aura exuded by the monsters is even more terrifying. ? Huang Xinglie looked at the cultivators. When he saw that the monks of the Huang family were struggling at the beginning and gradually became more stable, he showed a look of satisfaction. He moved his eyes and looked in the direction of the three worshippers. "Is this the Wei Tu that Changshun told me about? He took the elixir to break through to the middle stage of foundation building, and his foundation is no longer in vain. He is indeed a seedling that can marry into my Huang family." Huang Xinglie''s eyes rested on Wei Tu for a moment. Nodding secretly. Coercion, the most oppressive force on monks with weak foundations. "You all come up and stand on me, Yunhe, and I will take you to the Yunze secret realm." Huang Xinglie waved his sleeves and robe, withdrew Yun Guanhe''s pressure, and said to Wei Tu and others. After finishing his words, Yun Guanhe immediately leaned down, exposing his broad back. The Huang family''s foundation-building monks went up first, and then it was Wei Tu''s turn to offer the three offerings. On the back, led by "Huang Keren", a late-stage monk of the Huang Family''s foundation establishment, he began to tell Wei Tu and others about the precautions for the Yunze Secret Realm. In order to prevent the secret from being leaked...when we are about to enter the secret realm, our ancestor will give each of us a jade slip..." Inside the jade slips are recorded the terrain of the Yunze secret land explored by our clan, as well as the growth location of the elixir ? Huang Keren saw the uneasiness among the cultivators about entering the Yunze secret realm, thought about it, and comforted them. When Wei Tu heard this, his heart sank. He didn''t know whether the Huang family in Heshan would treat them fairly and give them information about the secret realm of Yunze. After all, the information about Yunze Secret Realm is also valuable to the outside world. ??Although the Qiyue Zhao family gave him a piece of relevant information a few years ago, there is no doubt that... the Heshan Huang family is the force that has explored the Yunze secret realm the most. ?However, before he could think about it, the next movement of "Cloud Crown Crane" interrupted his thoughts. ??I saw a "Cloud-crowned Crane" that was more than ten feet in size suddenly galloped downwards in the air and arrived near a cliff. ?This cliff is not the location of the space node of the Yunze Secret Realm, but the gathering place for the foundation-building monks of the Huang family in Heshan. After picking up these foundation-building monks, Yun Guanhe continued on his way towards the southwest. About one day. ?The Cloud Crowned Crane flew to the "Ancient Southern Wasteland" at the junction of Zheng State, Jing State, and Liang State. "The secret realm of Yunze is actually here?" Wei Tu looked at the unique landforms of the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains that were different from those of the Zheng Kingdom''s Central Plains, while paying close attention to Huang Xinglie, the ancestor of the Golden Pill, who stood on top of Yun Guanhe''s head and took out the formation disk to set up the formation. ?Under Huang Xinglie''s formation, a black vortex gradually appeared in the white sky. This vortex gradually evolved from the size of a chicken to the size of a fist. ?Through this black vortex, Wei Tu and others could faintly see the tip of the iceberg of the Yunze secret land. Wei Tu glanced at it for a few times and then withdrew his gaze. He crossed his legs on Yun Guan He and began to adjust his breathing and energy, trying to keep himself in the best condition. About two days passed. ??Two major Jindan families that the Huang family of Heshan had good relations with, the Xuefeng Zheng family and the Qiyue Zhao family, followed. "Caiyu..." After the arrival of the Zheng family in Xuefeng, the area of ??the Huang family in Heshan was not very peaceful. ?Zheng Xian, the third son of the Zheng family and Huang Caiyu''s ex-husband, came to Huang Caiyu''s side and begged to reconcile with Huang Caiyu. ?? Wei Tu originally planned to block his five senses and not listen to these trivial matters, but after Zheng Xian looked at him with a malicious look, he couldn''t help but frowned and his face became unhappy. Caiyu, do you have a new love? Is it Wei? Zheng Xians words fell into Wei Tus ears and he heard them directly. ??Wei Tu calmed down, ignored these two people, and continued to take care of himself. He has long been aware of the domineering nature of the second generation of immortals. ?Most of these immortal masters and ladies are not as cautious as casual cultivators in their behavior and character. Most of them speak frankly without hiding anything. And he will not consider whether his actions will offend others or bring enemies to himself. These second generation immortals ?In Wei Tu''s opinion, it is easier to deal with. There is no need to provoke him at this moment, increase his hatred, and expose himself to the eyes of other cultivators. In addition, he believed that the Heshan Huang family would stop this farce and not let it get worse. Sure enough. Not as expected from Wei Tu. next moment- The leader of the Huang family, "Huang Keren", looked angry and scolded: "Zheng Xian, that''s enough. Although my Huang family and your Zheng family have been related by marriage for generations, you are not allowed to act recklessly here!" "If you dare to pester Caiyu and slander Master Wei again, I will ask your father to take you back." When Zheng Xian heard this, he immediately stopped and fled the Huang family''s residence in Heshan with a look of sadness. The other side. The residence of the Zhao family in Qiyue. The patriarch Zhao Tinghai noticed the farce that happened in the Huang family in Heshan. He glanced at Zhao Qingluo who was sitting next to him and said through a message: "Qingluo, you and Wei Tu had a friendship when they were practicing Qi realm. Now you haven''t Xu Marriage, I wonder if you have a crush on Wei Tu? " The Qiyue Zhao family and several other major Jindan families are also related by marriage. However, with the war between the Jia and Zhao families, the other Jindan families were wary of the Chisong Jia family. In the past few years, they have not proposed marriage to Zhao Qingluo. "Wei Tu?" Zhao Qingluo raised her eyebrows when she heard this, "What do you think... let me marry Wei Tu? He is a member of the Huang family, and we are just acquaintances, and there is no personal relationship between our children." ??Although Wei Tu''s attitude and the aura on his body did make her feel very comfortable when getting along with Wei Tu, but these few points alone did not make her want to marry Wei Tu. A few years ago, my father got information from the Huang family in Heshan, and Wei Tu has broken through the middle stage of foundation building "Although you broke through more than 20 years earlier than him, your resources were provided by your family. Wei Tu achieved this by himself. If such casual cultivators do not perish, they will usually have great achievements. Achievement." Zhao Tinghai commented. "Besides, the Huang family you mentioned...don''t need to worry about this." "It''s just a tribute, not a dead man. Leave the Huang family and come to my Zhao family. Huang Changshun won''t talk too much..." He added. ??As far as cultivation is concerned, it is not difficult for Zheng Guo''s casual cultivators to pick out a mid-stage foundation-building monk of Wei Tu''s age. but- There are only a few monks who have the means, courage, connections, and talents in the Taoist order. ? As early as more than ten years ago, when Wei Tu came to him for cooperation, he was attracted by Wei Tus big picture approach. At that time, with Wei Tu''s background, it was obviously a better way to take Qin Zhenren''s master and apprentice to find cooperation with the Huang family in Heshan. ??However, Wei Tu chose the Qiyue Zhao family instead of the Heshan Huang family. Facts have proved that Wei Tu was right. ??The Huang family of Heshan is in the neutral camp and will not "cooperate deeply" with Wei Tu at all. Only his Qiyue Zhao family can give Wei Tu more information and benefits. ?This kind of talent who can figure out an accurate path in a mixed situation, even if his cultivation level is low, is still a favorite in the eyes of major families. "this" Zhao Qingluo hesitated. It is true that in her opinion, Wei Tu was impeccable in all aspects, but there was a thorn in her heart - the last time she encountered death, she was hit by an aphrodisiac. When her consciousness was confused, she sensed... that person Have skin-to-skin contact with her. I dont agree to this marriage. Zhao Qingluo shook her head. She believed that she was unclean and could not harm her friend Wei Tu. "Pity." Zhao Tinghai sighed. Zhao Qingluo couldn''t help but be startled when she heard her father say these words. In her mind, she seemed to have said the same thing when she was recruiting Wei Tu at the Yunque Street Courtyard and was rejected by Wei Tu. No more than that. At that time, when she recruited Wei Tu, she promised to be her son-in-law, and the candidate for marriage was not herself. Times have changed. ?Nowadays, the subject and object have changed - his biological father Zhao Tinghai recruited Wei Tu as a marriage partner to recruit "great talents" in his eyes. Its Chinese Valentines Day. Although Im single, I still give myself a holiday. Theres only one update today. woo woo woo woo (End of this chapter) Chapter 144： Dual Cultivation Instruments (please subscribe) Chapter 144 Dual Magical Instruments (Please subscribe) Its useless to think too much, Wei Tu is just my friend. Zhao Qingluos eyes showed a firm look. Because of her identity change, she came up with the idea of ??marrying Wei Tu. She was not so naive. ??In the Qiyue Zhao family, although she is loved by the Jindan Patriarch, this has little to do with her identity and qualifications. ?In the eyes of the Jindan Patriarch, there is no difference between direct descendants, status, and status among blood relatives. In terms of qualifications, she only has an upper-middle-grade spiritual root, not top-notch. What really matters to the ancestor of Jindan is her desire to seek truth that she has shown since she was a child. ?It is precisely because of this pursuit of truth that she stood out from the family and became the Zhao family''s genius that is widely known to the outside world. "The people from Qingzhu Mountain are here." Zhao Tinghai interrupted Zhao Qingluo''s reverie. He looked at a huge golden boat in the distance with a solemn expression and said. Qingzhushan and the Chisong Jia family came together. It seems that they have united together. With this statement, I dont know how much benefit the Chisong Jia family will bring to Qingzhushan. Zhao Tinghai looked at a black goat of more than ten feet in size beside the boat, and his tone was slightly sour. ?This black goat is the well-known second-order late-stage spiritual beast of the Chisong Jia family. You must know that the relationship between the Qiyue Zhao family and Taixuanzong is not that good. ?To this day, despite the repeated promises made by the Zhao family, Taixuanzong has not clearly sided with the Qiyue Zhao family to compete with Qingzhushan. As the golden boat approaches. ??Wei Tu, who was staying at the Huang family''s residence in Heshan, was also awakened by the screams of the monks around him. He focused his magic power between his eyes to observe the huge golden boat in the distance. After seeing the scale of this golden building, Wei Tu finally understood why the monks around him looked like they had never seen the world. I saw that this golden boat was three stories high and nearly a hundred feet long, dozens of times larger than the late second-order black goat spirit beast next to it. It is a complete behemoth! ?In addition, the golden boat has three spiritual crystal cannons about one foot in size placed on the bottom and on the deck, which look extremely frightening. Compared with the appearance of Qingzhushan, the appearance of the three major Jindan families just now is inferior to that of Qingzhushan. ?The power of this golden boat alone, Wei Tu estimated, should be no less than that of a True Lord of the Golden Pill, let alone the two True Lords of the Golden Pill sent by Qingzhu Mountain this time. ??Wei Tu could not see the cultivation level of True Lord Jin Dan. ?However, from the respectful expressions of the disciples of Qingzhu Mountain on the deck of the golden boat, he could guess that these two people were the True Lord of the Golden Pill of Qingzhu Mountain. The two golden elixir masters of Qingzhu Mountain are a man and a woman. Their faces are much younger than the ancestors of the three golden elixir families. The male is majestic and heroic, while the female is beautiful and fragrant. At first glance, it seems that he succeeded in breaking through the golden elixir at a very young age. "Zhao, this time, you are willing to let your precious daughter come to Yunze Secret Realm to die." An extremely arrogant voice sounded from the Black Sheep, breaking the silence where the three major Jindan families were stationed. ?This voice was very familiar to Wei Tu. After thinking about it for a moment, he recognized that this person was the fake elixir master of the Chisong Jia family - Mr. Jia whom he had met at the underground auction. ?Different from the black cloak he wore at the underground auction, Mr. Jia was now wearing a red robe, with a long yellow snake as thick as an arm wrapped around his waist. His temperament is not as low-key as before, but more unruly. Strange, why didnt any of the Jindan ancestors from the Chisong Jia family come over this time? Could it be that his ancestor is on the golden boat in Qingzhu Mountain? Doubts arose in the minds of the cultivators. They glanced at the Jia family monks standing on the backs of the black goats and found that they were all foundation-building monks and did not have the ancestors of the Golden Pill. ??Weitu suppressed his curiosity and pretended to be uninterested. His cooperation with the Qiyue Zhao family was a secret cooperation and was not made public. Therefore, it is not appropriate to pay too much attention to the Chisong Jia family at this moment. but. Even though he tried his best not to pay attention, Jia Laoguai''s provocation to Zhao Tinghai fell on his ears one by one. Just half a quarter of an hour later. ??The Qiyue Zhao family and the Chisong Jia family were immediately at war with each other. "Enough!" At this time, as the host, Huang Xinglie, the ancestor of the Huang family in Heshan, stopped the fighting between the Jia and Zhao families. He said with an unhappy face: "If you two want to fight privately, please give up this time to enter the clouds." The quota for Ze Secret Realm, otherwise, dont act like a child. The ancestor of Jindan spoke. Ok Jia and Zhao Tinghai stopped talking immediately. Huang Daoyou has been practicing for many years, but his temper is still bad. On the golden boat, the leading young man chuckled and helped the Chisong Jia family. Fellow Taoist Wan Hai. Huang Xinglie narrowed his eyes slightly and bowed. After saying this sentence. ??The atmosphere outside the "Yunze Secret Realm" turned into an unusually strange silence. No monk dared to say anything. Speaking at this moment attracted the attention of the two Jindan Zhenjun. Half a day has passed. After the arrival of the two major immortal sects, Taixuan Sect and Jingshui Pavilion, this weird atmosphere of silence was eliminated one by one. ?Different from the grand appearance of Qingzhushan, the monks of Taixuanzong and Jingshui Pavilion were much more low-key. The two sects did not ride on the building boat, but on the slightly lower second-class flying boat. ?However, the aura of these two immortal sects is not inferior to that of Qingzhu Mountain. ?Taixuanzong monks are mostly dressed in Taoist robes, holding whisks in their hands, and with wooden hairpins in their hair. They look elegant and elegant, like gods. ??The monks in Jingshui Pavilion are all beautiful fairies with cold faces. They stand in mid-air, attracting the attention of many male cultivators and forgetting themselves. Including Zheng Xian. ??After Zheng Xian saw the beauty of the female cultivator of Jingshui Pavilion, his eyes no longer glanced at Huang Caiyu of the Huang family in Heshan, but his mind was immersed in it. The fairy from Jingshui Pavilion is coming towards me? Zheng Xian was stunned, and his expression suddenly became nervous. ?He was worried that because of his "too much reading", the female cultivator from Jingshui Pavilion would be displeased and came to warn him. Zheng Xian immediately lowered his head and withdrew his gaze, not daring to look any further. However, out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw that the two Jingshui Pavilion fairies who had just come in his direction had passed by the Zheng family''s residence in Xuefeng and went straight to the Huang family''s residence in Heshan. Their target is Wei Tu? Unexpectedly, Wei Tu, who seems to be devoted to cultivation, turns out to be a beauty lover just like me. Zheng Xian felt contempt in his heart. However- next moment. He was dumbfounded. The two female cultivators from Jingshui Pavilion who went to the Huang family''s residence in Heshan did not go to Wei Tu to question him. Instead, they had a pleasant conversation with Wei Tu. What is the origin of this Wei Tu? Zheng Xian was shocked and regretted his previous offending against Wei Tu. ?At first, he only thought that Wei Tu was an inconspicuous casual cultivator, but he did not expect that Wei Tu had such deep connections. The residence of the Huang family in Heshan. These are double ringing jade, one master and one pair. The holder can sense another person within a hundred miles... Qin Zhenren found Wei Tu and handed Wei Tu a magic weapon. ?This magical instrument is in the shape of a phoenix and is a whole jade pendant. The secondary magical instrument is embedded in the main magical instrument. After the secondary jade is removed, the main jade becomes hollow. Wei Tu took the jade and poured a drop of blood essence into it. In an instant, he faintly sensed the existence of another piece of main jade, as well as... Qin Zhenren''s vague emotional changes. ?At this time, Kou Hongying sent a message at the right time and explained the secret of "Double Ming Jade" to Wei Tu. It turns out that this "Double Ming Jade" is the "Double Cultivation Magical Artifact" secretly passed down by Jingshui Pavilion. With this magic weapon, Taoist lovers can truly "love each other" and practice some secret dual cultivation techniques. Long-distance induction magic weapons are rare even in Jingshui Pavilion. Therefore, Qin Zhenren could only choose the cheaper "Shuangming Jade" to keep in touch with Wei Tu. Hearing this, Wei Tu looked up and saw Qin Zhenren''s peach cheeks were slightly red. Wei Tu didn''t say anything, but he pointed out that "Shuang Ming Jade" was a dual cultivation weapon. He nodded and thanked Qin Zhenren. Hongyings place, I practice the same exercises as she does, and I can sense her through the secret method, so there is no need for this pair of ringing jade. "After entering the Yunze Secret Realm, fellow Daoist Wei, remember to come to me as soon as possible." After Qin Zhenren''s expression returned to normal, Yin Yin warned him. After saying this, Qin Zhenren waved his sleeves and prepared to leave the Huang family''s residence in Heshan. Fellow Daoist Qin, wait a moment. Wei Tu called to stop Qin Zhenren. "What''s the matter?" Qin Zhenren was slightly surprised and looked at Wei Tu in confusion. "After breaking through the middle stage of foundation building, Wei''s talismans have improved slightly. These are two second-level talismans in the middle stage. They can be regarded as repaying the kindness of Shuangming Jade from fellow Taoist Qin." Wei Tu groaned, took out two talismans, and quietly It was stuffed into Qin Zhenren''s hands. Lets not mention the value of Shuangming Jade. ??After entering the Yunze Secret Realm, if he wants to gain a firm foothold, he still needs to rely on the blessing of Zhenren Qin... He must not save the little money he has at this time. Zhenren Qin pinched the talisman and looked at Wei Tu with a softer look. After sending the talismans to Qin Zhenren, Wei Tu took some more life-saving talismans from the talisman box and gave them to Kou Hongying. Normally, friends settle accounts openly. But at this time, there is no need. Having known each other for many years, Wei Tu trusted Kou Hongyings character. Thank you, Uncle Wei. Kou Hongying felt warm in her heart and took the talisman happily. After giving the talisman. ??Wei Tu watched the two girls leave. "Second-level mid-level talisman?" Huang Xinglie, who was meditating on the side, saw this scene. He looked thoughtful and called Wei Tu to his side. Just now, although Wei Tus movements were hidden, they could not be hidden from his Golden Core realm eyes. "This is a piece of golden silk armor that I used in the past, a second-level high-grade magic weapon. Please wear it temporarily during your trip to the secret realm." In front of everyone, Huang Xinglie took out a palm-sized gold silk armor and handed it to Wei Tu. Third Grandpa, isnt this golden silk armor your favorite? Huang Caiyu said hurriedly with a hint of shock in her eyes after hearing this. ??This time when she went to Yunze Secret Realm, she once begged Huang Xinglie to temporarily lend her the golden silk armor, but Huang Xinglie directly refused. ?Now, Huang Xinglie lent this second-grade, top-grade gold silk armor to an outsider, Wei Tu. How could this not upset her? "It''s just a second-level high-grade defensive weapon. You already have two of them." Huang Xinglie scolded in a cold tone. Huang Caiyu immediately fell silent and did not dare to say any more. Thank you, ancestor. Wei Tu bowed to express his thanks and took the golden silk armor from Huang Xinglie, the ancestor of the golden elixir. At this moment, how could he not understand that the reason why Huang Xinglie gave him the golden silk armor was simply because he saw the second-level middle-grade talisman he had just given to Qin Zhenren, so he became interested in his "Tao Dao talent". thoughts. After saying thank you. Wei Tu sat cross-legged and began to refine the golden silk armor in his hand. Another three to five days passed. ? Huang Xinglie took out the formation disk that Wei Tu had seen before, and joined forces with the other Jindan Zhenjun to begin to open the Yunze secret realm that existed in a different space. ??The black vortex before, shrouded in the power of the colorful formation, gradually began to expand, revealing a black portal covered with silver tadpole characters. ??The black portal opened, and the pure spiritual energy stored in Yunze''s secret territory for more than two hundred years suddenly overflowed, making everyone present feel like they were in a celestial body. A mysterious passage covered with runes gradually appeared as the spiritual energy escaped. ??The group of foundation-building monks who had been waiting for a long time did not hesitate at this moment. Under the shouts of their respective leading monks, they turned into streaks of escaping light and poured into the secret realm. ?After entering the black portal, Wei Tu walked along the mysterious passage. At the end, he saw a colorful halo. Through the halo, he could not see the specific scene inside. He could only sense that the secret realm was full of energy and vitality. ?Weitu stretched out his palm and touched the halo. next moment. ?A sense of weightlessness and dizziness came to his mind, making him feel so sick that he almost felt sick to his stomach. ? Huang Keren had already explained to them the precautions when entering the Yunze secret realm when they were at the Huang family in Heshan. Therefore, when faced with this dizziness, Wei Tu immediately had a way to deal with it. He kept his mind tight and waited for the end of the teleportation. Plop. He fell from somewhere in the void and hit the ground. Fortunately, Wei Tu was well prepared. The talisman attached to his body immediately held up a layer of light yellow shield, which withstood the impact of falling to the ground. He did not suffer any injuries and landed safely on the ground. . As soon as he saw it, Wei Tu saw that he was on a dark red rock, and the surrounding terrain was uneven. He took a step forward and looked around, and saw a steep cliff seven steps away. He couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that his magical calculations were good and he had not been teleported over the cliff just now. Otherwise, even if he had the protection of the talisman and defensive magic weapon, he would have suffered a lot. Minor injuries. This should be the Moyun Cliff mentioned in the jade slip, located in the outer area of ??Yunze Secret Realm ??Wei Tu took out the jade slip that Huang Xinglie gave him before he entered the Yunze secret realm. He held the jade slip close to his eyebrows, carefully explored the contents, and analyzed his current location and situation. ?Yunze Secret Realm, a different space, is not small in scope. It is about the size of the Three Prefectures of Zheng State. The interior, like the Monster Wolf Mountain Range, is divided into peripheral, inner and core areas. The outer perimeter has been explored by successive monks. It has the fewest spiritual beings and the weakest monsters. It is considered a safe zone. Most of the inner area has been visited by successive monks. However, after two hundred years, monsters emerging from the core area will occupy these inner areas again, so the inner area is not necessarily safe. In the core area, there are many spiritual creatures and great dangers. There are many late-stage second-order monsters, entrenched on the spiritual land and dominating the area. In the inner area, the Huang family of Heshan has marked seven spiritual places where elixir-forming spiritual creatures grow. Four of these seven spiritual places overlap with the spiritual places marked by the Qiyue Zhao family. And the spiritual places marked by the Qiyue Zhao family are only five It seems that the monks who enter the Yunze Secret Realm will target these spiritual lands. Weitu compared the information on the two major Jindan families and thought to himself. But the Huang familys targets in the inner area of ??Heshan should be more than these seven. The jade slips Huang Xinglie gave me should have a lot of hidden things. Wei Tus eyes flashed slightly. He is just a worshiper, and there is a possibility of betraying the Huang family in Heshan. Therefore, even if Huang Xinglie admired him, he would not tell him directly about family secrets. ?This time, if he had not cooperated with the Qiyue Zhao family in advance, he would not have discovered the "trouble" hidden in the jade slips by the Huang family of Heshan. ?Of course, Wei Tu has no grudge against these "little thoughts" of the Huang family in Heshan. This is just human nature. If he were a member of the Huang family, he would do the same thing. Yunze Secret Realm, it will take three years to open. Dont be in a hurry to explore the Yunze Secret Realm, wait until the Sky-Splitting Eagle has advanced. Wei Tu looked down from Moyun Cliff. After looking at the landscape for a while, he turned around and walked into a cave on Moyun Cliff and released the hollow sculpture. ?The sky-cracking vulture chirped, fluttered in front of Wei Tu, and kept circling. Weitu took out an elixir bottle and a jade box from his sleeve and placed them in front of the cracked hollow carving. In the elixir bottle, he found the monster level-breaking elixir - "Jinzhi Dan" that he bought from Master Qin. Inside the jade box is the second-level spiritual grass - "Xuanyou Grass" that he obtained by killing the red-eyed python in the Demonic Wolf Mountains. ?The hollow eagle beak took the "Jin Zhi Dan" handed over by Wei Tu. After he raised his neck and swallowed it, the aura on his body immediately changed accordingly, and he gained some coercion of a second-level monster. (End of this chapter) Chapter 146： A life and death battle (please subscribe) Chapter 146 A life and death battle (please subscribe) "Wei Tu has only been in my Huang family for more than 20 years. His origins can be verified and his background is innocent. He should not be a traitor." Huang Xinglie thought for a while and shook his head. A few years ago, after Wei Tu broke through the middle stage of foundation building and showed his talent for Talisman Dao, he, the ancestor of the Golden Pill, gradually gained some understanding and investigation of Wei Tu. From the time Wei Tu was born, to serving as a military attache in the Zheng court, practicing in Danqiu Mountain... Weitus experience is not suspicious. Otherwise, when Wei Tu entered the Yunze Secret Realm this time, he would not have lent Wei Tu his "golden silk armor" in order to win over Wei Tu. You must know that the golden silk armor is a second-level high-grade defensive weapon. Even in the Huang family in Heshan, such defensive weapons are rare. However, there is this suspicion in Wei Tu. We must be on guard and keep a close eye on him from now on. Huang Xinglie did not deny the judgment of the clan leader Huang Changshun. The matter of traitors cannot be taken lightly. Even if there is only one doubt, it must be included in the suspect list and be strictly guarded. Our ancestors are wise, and Changshun also thinks that there is little chance that Wei Tu is a traitor. The clan leader Huang Changshun praised Huang Xinglie. Then, Huang Changshun said: "Changshun believes that among the four worshippers in the clan, except for Wei Tu, there is a high chance that Si Qing''s Formation Master is a traitor. Previously...there have been many investigations into Si Qing within the clan..." ? Huang Changshun knew that judging Wei Tu as a traitor based solely on the unreasonableness of "signing a spiritual contract" was not only unfair, but also suspected of making a fuss out of a molehill. ? He ??mentioned "Wei Tu" just now about the traitor, just to attract "Si Qing". ?Compared with Wei Tu, a "lone minister", Si Qing is different. He is the "second ancestor" who personally introduced the worship of the Huang family in Heshan, and has a good status. Involving a traitor, if "Si Qing" is mentioned at the beginning, there will inevitably be suspicion of the "second ancestor" and the suspicion of splitting the Huang family in Heshan. After talking about "Wei Tu", it is more reasonable to mention "Si Qing" who is also worshiped. "Si Qing?" Huang Xinglie''s heart moved, and he immediately thought of the beautiful cultivator sitting low-key on Yun Guanhe''s back. "After leaving the Yunze secret realm, we will strictly guard this woman. If necessary, we can capture her and send her to my place to search for her soul." Huang Xinglie said with deep eyes. Regarding the doubts, the second ancestor "Huang Juzhi" is the largest member of the Huang family in Heshan. His talent was not outstanding when he was in the Qi training stage, but after reaching the foundation building stage, he made rapid progress. In just two hundred years, he successfully formed the elixir and became Another golden elixir ancestor after him. He is also the ancestor of the golden elixir. Although his seniority and strength are higher than that of "Huang Juzhi", for the sake of family inheritance, it is not easy for him to interrogate the reason why "Huang Juzhi" condensed the golden elixir. Put it there Ancestor, I personally watched it! Huang Xinglie said in a deep voice. ?Similar to the current predicament of the Huang family in Heshan, after hearing about the invasion of the devil, the ancestors of several major Jindan families also looked sad, thinking about how to solve the problem of the shortage of foundation-building monks. Compared to the bleak situation of the Jindan family. The Jindan True Lords of the three major immortal sects were much more calm. Even some of the Jindan True Lords of the three immortal sects smiled and had a trace of ridicule in their eyes after seeing this. After all, as the True Lord of the Immortal Sect, they had known about the imminent invasion of the Five Demonic Sects more than ten years ago. Very well prepared. ?These ancestors of the Jindan family are in the same cultivation realm as them - although no specific difference can be seen on weekdays, at this critical moment, the difference in status is truly reflected. The invasion of the five demonic sects is indeed a thorny matter for the three major immortal sects, but this kind of thorniness is just a trouble, not to the point of becoming a disaster for overthrowing. ??However, it is hard to say this for the Jindan family. ??Many Jindan families in the history of Zheng State perished due to the battle between good and evil. ?Yunze Secret Realm, Dragon Bone Forest. Wei Tu did not know that the Five Demonic Sects had already sounded the horn of invasion at this time, and that the Huang family of Heshan suspected that he was a "traitor". At this moment, he was facing his first battle since entering the Yunze Secret Realm. The opponents were the two Qingzhushan monks who had previously confronted the female cultivator surnamed Guan. ??The origin of this battle also begins with the "fox fakes the tiger''s power" in the avant-garde map a few days ago, using the "Mirage Puppet" and "Split Sky Sculpture" to **** the two "Dragon Bone Flowers". Wei Tu is not the only monk who owns spiritual beasts. These two square-faced men, led by monks from Qingzhu Mountain, have a strange insect called the "Colorful Phantasmal Moth" in their hands. ?This "Colorful Magic Moth" is different from ordinary spiritual beasts. It is breathless and tasteless, and has its own illusions, which is difficult for ordinary monks to detect. ?A few days ago, during the confrontation with the woman surnamed Guan, the square-faced man quietly released the "Colorful Phantom Moth" in preparation for a sneak attack on the woman surnamed Guan. ?However, due to Wei Tu''s unexpected intervention, the square-faced man''s plan failed. After escaping, he accidentally left the "Colorful Phantom Moth" behind. ?The Colorful Phantom Moth happened to observe the "mirage puppet" on the back of the Sky-Splitting Eagle. Therefore, after Wei Tu took away the Dragon Bone Flower, the two Qingzhu Mountain monks followed Wei Tu''s traces with the help of the "Colorful Phantom Moth". One hundred secrets and one sparseness. Wei Tu groaned secretly. He was cautious along the way and paid attention to keeping his breath and hiding. However, he was unexpectedly followed by the "Colorful Phantasmal Moth" and fell into the trap of the two Qingzhu Mountain monks. Xiangluobi can sense evil spirits, but for human monks who pay attention to breathing, the effect is not very obvious. ?Although the Splitting Sky Eagle led the way ahead and explored the enemy''s situation, he was still powerless when encountering such a monk who had set up an ambush in advance and was prepared. But fortunately, the cultivation of these two people is in the middle stage of foundation building, and they are no better than me. ??Weitu calmed down, holding the talisman with both hands hidden in his sleeves, and practicing his defensive weapon - the earth rock shield with the other hand. ?This "Earth Rock Shield" is the second-level mid-level defensive magic weapon he secretly purchased from the "Xia Yamei Family" before entering the Yunze Secret Realm this time. On the other side, the two monks from Qingzhu Mountain watched Wei Tu''s every move with vigilance, carefully looking for any flaws in Wei Tu''s pictures. This time, although the two of them seized the opportunity and surrounded Wei Tu, due to Wei Tu''s caution, their advantage was of little use - when they just emerged and attacked Wei Tu with magic weapons, they Wei Tu easily dodged it with his body skills and talismans. ?The two sides are in a stalemate. Although the two people from Qingzhushan have one more person than Wei Tu in terms of numbers, Wei Tu''s spiritual pet, the Sky Cracking Sculpture, is hovering above their heads. This Sky Craving Sculpture may inflict a fatal blow to the two of them at any time. therefore. ?They dare not act rashly. Seeing this, the square-faced man said in a deep voice: "Fellow Taoist, hand over those two dragon bone flowers, and we can put an end to this grudge." It is better to resolve enemies than to make enemies. He put on a negotiating posture. ??The tall and lean man following the square-faced man also nodded and persuaded: "My fellow Taoist defrauded the two of us and lost his moral integrity. Now that the Dragon Bone Flower is returned, we can still become good friends." "Judging from my Taoist friend''s clothes, he should be from a Jindan family. If he can be friends with me and Qingzhushan...my Taoist friend will definitely be looked down upon by his elders..." Hear these words. Wei Tu sneered secretly. He was not a fledgling second-generation immortal from the Jindan family, but a foundation-building monk who had emerged from casual cultivation. How could he easily believe the words of this tall man? But on the surface, Wei Tu had an expression of emotion. His tone was surprised, with a hint of regret and a bit of hope on his face, "I hand over the dragon bone flower, two Taoist friends can really let me go." Horse? And become friends with me? ? ? Of course. The square-faced man breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and nodded. ??It would undoubtedly be a good thing for him if the process of obtaining the Dragon Bone Flower could be carried out in such a light and easy way. After handing over the Dragon Bone Flower, we can coax him into handing over the Beast Taming Card and control the Sky Cracking Eagle. The square-faced man chuckled to himself. Although he had some doubts about his "surrender" to Wei Tu, he was more convinced. The three major immortal sects are the rulers of the immortal world in Zheng State. In previous years, there were many monks from the Jindan family who fawned over them. "This is the dragon bone flower. I will give you one dragon bone flower first. As for the remaining one, if you are really willing to make friends with me, I will give you the other dragon bone flower." Wei Tu turned his palm and found a seven-foot jade box in his hand. He opened the jade box, let the square-faced man take a look, and then used his magic power to throw it towards the square-faced man. Its so childish. The square-faced man laughed at Wei Tus naivety. ?However, the square-faced man did not express these expressions. He first raised a dark black shield, and then carefully used the "Object Control Technique" to control his consciousness to catch the seven-foot jade box thrown by Wei Tu. But just at this moment. Three sword lights suddenly emerged from the jade box, bringing out a series of phantoms and galloping towards the square-faced man. The face of the square-faced man changed drastically. He hurriedly used the dark black shield in his hand to resist the three sword beams coming towards him. ?However, just as he raised his arm to hold up the shield, he suddenly felt that his body was a lot stiffer, as if he was under inexplicable pressure. What the hell? The square-faced mans eyes were horrified. At this moment, he saw the five-color glow that suddenly appeared under the ground. ?It was this five-colored glow that made his body suddenly become rigid and put him under inexplicable pressure. Immediately afterwards, under the gaze of the square-faced man, this group of five-colored rays of light fell on the dark black shield in his hand. ?The square-faced man''s arms suddenly sank, and the dark black shield in his hand was forced to the ground, hitting the ground hard. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ?Three sword sounds rang out, and the square-faced man watched in shock as his mana shield was easily pierced by the three sword rays as if he saw nothing, and then fell on his body. All this happens in the blink of an eye. The half-breath after the jade box fell to the ground. ?The square-faced mans eyes went dark and he fell into a pool of blood. Senior Brother Bao? When the tall man saw the square-faced man dead, he suddenly screamed. He looked at Wei Tu with a hint of fear in his eyes. ?This young monk is not an unexperienced little sheep as they thought, but a ferocious beast with hidden sharp teeth and claws. Compared with Wei Tu, they are the "family monks" who are truly new to the world, have no experience in the world, and are raised in a greenhouse. "If you dare to kill me, Qingzhushan will not let you go." The tall man threatened Wei Tu with a fierce look but a soft heart. "Sick!" Wei Tu turned a deaf ear to these threatening words. He chanted a spell, used the earth''s magnetic energy and his spiritual consciousness to activate the three "Ice Dragon Swords" and slashed at the tall man. ?At the same time, Wei Tu also commanded the cracking sky eagle who was watching the battle and ordered him to attack the tall lean man with him. ??The tall man placed several talismans against his body in succession, held up several protective shields, then bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a mouthful of blood, and prepared to escape with blood. Here, we should be able to get out of the scope of his consciousness. The tall man escaped a few miles away and looked at the Sky Cracking Eagle chasing after him from a distance, with a look of joy on his face. ??Monks generally cannot control magic weapons beyond the range of their spiritual consciousness. ??As long as he gets rid of those three powerful "magic swords", he won''t be at a loss to deal with a hollow eagle. ?However, as soon as he relaxed his guard, he saw three daggers that were like ice piercing his chest and abdomen in an instant. "How is that possible?" The tall man looked behind him in disbelief, his face as white as gold paper. ??But he didn''t know that Wei Tu controlled the Ice Dragon Sword not only with his divine consciousness, but also with the geomagnetic light which was farther away than his divine consciousness. "The monks from Qingzhu Mountain are nothing more than that." Wei Tu, who was several miles away, recalled three ice dragon swords and breathed a sigh of relief. At the beginning of the battle. ??He was also worried about whether he could defeat these two monks from Qingzhu Mountain. After all, he was just a casual cultivator, while the two square-faced men were high-ranking immortal monks. But after the fight is over. Wei Tu suddenly realized that the combat power of these two men was far behind him. ?In this, even though there is a miraculous effect brought by the "Yuan Zhong Fa Ban", if he puts aside the "Yuan Zhong Fa Ban", he will not be at a disadvantage against anyone, and may even win. Its not that the square-faced men are too weak, but that I am too wealthy and my methods are more unexpected than those of ordinary monks. Wei Tu thought. The three methods of Bingyu Sword, Yuanzhong Law, and Crack Eagle, no matter which one is a large amount of spiritual stone. ??As for the three major immortal monks who entered the Yunze Secret Realm, more than 90% of them were just like Kou Hongying. They were just combat cultivators and did not have any special skills. ?These people may have a good status and are the descendants and disciples of some Jindan Zhenjun, but they really do not have enough money to buy powerful magical instruments, talismans and other items. Next. Wei Tu searched for the spiritual objects on the two square-faced men, took off the storage bags at their waists, and then used the "corpse powder" obtained from Geng Wen to sprinkle on the two corpses. Half an hour later, the two corpses were corroded into blood by the "corpse powder" and disappeared into the Dragon Bone Forest. Its just a pity that the lives of this colorful moth and this square-faced man are connected. After the death of the square-faced man, this colorful moth also died. Wei Tu looked back at the dead colorful phantom moth, with a look of pity on his face. He picked it off the tree and threw it into the storage bag. After finishing everything. ?Weitu did not stay in the Dragon Bone Forest any longer, but walked out of the Dragon Bone Forest and headed to the core area of ??the Yunze Secret Realm. ?The killing of the two square-faced men this time also made him understand that although it was necessary to collect spiritual objects from the spiritual land, it was not as fast as killing people and seizing treasures. ?Two square-faced men robbed and killed him because he had taken the Dragon Bone Flower... But in the secret territory of Yunze, each one had to rely on his own ability to capture the treasure, so there was no need to rob and kill each other... The reason was that the two square-faced men were greedy and wanted to kill him and seize the treasure. It''s just that these two people never expected that they would also die. certainly. ?The reason why Wei Tu abandoned the spiritual land and went to the core area was not limited to this factor. First, although the spiritual objects in these seven spiritual places are valuable, they do not have the elixir-forming spiritual objects he urgently needs. Energy-forming spiritual objects are third-level spiritual objects and can only grow near the third-level spiritual veins in the core area. The two reasons are because the spiritual objects in other spiritual lands, like the three major spiritual objects in Dragon Bone Forest, have been basically collected by all forces, and there is no need to go back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 147： Black finger bones, mysterious yin fire (please subscribe) Chapter 147: Black finger bones, mysterious fire (please subscribe) After leaving Dragon Bone Forest. Wei Tu found a secluded mountain forest, dug a cave under it, and hid in secret to recover the mana consumed in the battle. This time, Wei Tu went to the Yunze Secret Realm. Although he had purchased the elixir to restore his mana in advance, Wei Tu did not intend to waste it at this time. After half a month. ??Wei Tu is full of energy and energy, and his magic power has returned to the same level as before, and he has even improved a bit. As usual, Wei Tu used the "Double Ming Jade" to sense the direction of Zhenren Qin, and then Wei Tu took out the two storage bags stuffed in his chest. The storage bag is imprinted with mana. After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu put down the tall man''s storage bag and first used his magic power to rub away the magic mark in the square-faced man''s storage bag. His spiritual consciousness penetrated into the storage bag. ?Just as Wei Tu thought, the square-faced man''s storage bag was relatively "barren" and did not contain too many magical weapons and treasures. In addition to the spiritual stones piled in the corner and some jade slips and miscellaneous items, the square-faced man placed three stacked jade boxes in the center of the storage bag. "Earth dragon meat?" After opening the three jade boxes, Wei Tu saw the **** meat pieces inside the jade boxes, and was immediately surprised by the rich harvest of the man with the opposite face. "Earth Dragon Meat" is a specialty of Dragon Bone Forest. It belongs to the category of spiritual herbs. After taking it, it can increase the monk''s energy and blood. It is a secret treasure of body refining. Thats right, I guarded the breakthrough of the Sky-Splitting Eagle and went to the Dragon Bone Forest more than a month late. Its normal for this square-faced man to gain so much. Wei Tu Xin Dao. Refining the body is time-consuming and laborious, but if we have these three boxes of earth dragon meat, we can get twice the result with half the effort. He thought secretly. ?After breaking through the foundation building, he had thought about practicing body training more than once, but due to time and resources constraints, he had no choice but to postpone the matter until now. After refining his body, it can not only increase his life-saving means, but also increase his survival probability in battle. More importantly. ?Having strong blood energy is also very helpful in condensing the golden elixir. It is recorded in the classics that the golden elixir is the product of the three treasures of monks: essence, qi, and spirit. Only when the three are fused can the elixir be "returned from jade liquid". Huh? Is this the breeding method for the colorful phantom moth? At this time, Wei Tu took out a light blue jade slip from the storage bag of the square-faced man. After seeing its contents, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh. ?This time, he almost fell into the hands of two square-faced men, and it was related to the "Colorful Phantasmal Moth", an insect. The colorful phantom moth was an insect that could elude his spiritual consciousness and Xiangluobi''s tracking. In terms of concealment, it was difficult for ordinary monsters and monks to achieve it. ??If he could cultivate his own "Colorful Phantom Moth", he would be able to inherit all the skills of the square-faced man. The colorful phantom moth is cultivated from the Rosemary Moth... Wei Tu frowned slightly after reading the contents of the jade slip. The rosemary moth is a spiritual moth, like ferromagnetic spiritual wood, not precious but rare. Wait a minute, in addition to using rosemary moths for this insect breeding method, you can also use the corpses of colorful phantom moths? How to Pregnant Corpses with Insects? Wei Tu dug out another jade slip and saw this message on it. Dont worry, wait until you leave the Yunze Secret Realm before cultivating this colorful phantom moth. After putting away the jade slips, Wei Tu calmed down and shook his head. Cultivation of colorful phantom moths does not happen overnight. It is not appropriate for him to put too much thought into it at this moment. Fifteen of an hour later. ??Weitu opened the Gao San man''s storage bag. Like the square-faced man, the tall man also has earth dragon meat in his storage bag, but there is only one box missing, only two boxes. In addition to the earth dragon meat, there are also dozens of "Purple Cloud Fruits" in the storage bag. This thing is? Wei Tu took out a pitch-black finger bone from the storage bag. This pitch-black finger bone did not match the other items in the tall and lean man''s storage bag. He tried to use his spiritual consciousness to penetrate into the dark finger bones and investigate. ?But soon, Wei Tu showed a look of disappointment. Under his consciousness, the black finger bone was just a common thing, without anything weird about it. ?Suddenly, Wei Tu''s mind moved, and like a ghost, he injected a stream of magic power into the dark finger bone. Surprisingly. ?His magic power disappeared like a mud cow entering the sea after entering the dark finger bones. "Is there something fishy?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and threw the black finger bones farther away. Then he raised the "Earth Rock Shield" and poured mana into the black finger bones from a few feet away. Half a day later. After Wei Tu injected mana one after another, the dark finger bones finally began to change. ??The pitch-black finger bones became spiritual, and a trace of blood glowed on the bone body. It floated in the air and began to write lines of blood words on the ground. After hundreds of words were written in blood, the trace of blood wrapped around the dark fingerbone disappeared and fell to the ground, returning to its previous state without moving. "The secret of the devil''s path?" Wei Tu looked at the black finger bones with a thoughtful look on his face. ?More than ten years ago, after learning that the Demonic Way was about to invade Zheng, he began to consult a large number of books related to the Demonic Way. In these classics, the methods used by high-level demonic monks to preach are recorded. High-level monks of the demonic path often use "bone slips" instead of "jade slips" to preach. The bone slips are made from local materials by magic cultivators. Before death, the body is used as a bone slip to record the inheritance of the skills. It is not difficult for advanced bone slips to survive spiritually for thousands of years. ??Weitu guessed that the pitch-black finger bones should be "bone slips" used by demonic monks to preach, rather than some evil magical weapon. ?However, just in case something unexpected happens. ??Wei Tu released the cracked hollow sculpture and asked the cracked hollow sculpture to test the pitch-black finger bones to see if there was any other abnormal movement in the pitch-black finger bones. ?The sky-splitting eagle flapped its wings and walked near the pitch-black finger bone. It rolled its eyes, hesitated, and picked up the pitch-black finger bone. ??Then, Wei Tu pondered for a moment and ordered the Sky-Splitting Eagle to swallow the pitch-black finger bone. ???If this pitch-black finger bone... has "mysterious" qualities, it should not be able to resist the flesh-and-blood temptation of the cracking hollow sculpture. The reason why he didn''t use other monsters was because he was worried that he wouldn''t be able to lure out the "spirituality" in the dark finger bones. ??The Sky-Splitting Eagle is a second-level demonic beast that is connected to his mind. Even if the pitch-black finger bones change, it can be suppressed immediately. After being promoted to a second-level monster, the potential of the Sky-Splitting Eagle has been exhausted. Therefore, in Wei Tu''s heart, its value is far less than the demonic bone slips in front of him. Time passes slowly. ?After seeing that there was still no abnormal reaction on the black finger bones, Wei Tu gradually breathed a sigh of relief. He walked near the words in blood and observed the content written on the black finger bones just now. Xuan Ming Yin Fire? ?As Wei Tu guessed, the content written on the dark finger bone is exactly a piece of magic practice, or magic power. It''s a pity that this magic technique, Black Finger Bone has only written part of it. After remembering the contents of this part of "Xuan Ming Yin Fire" in his mind, Wei Tu used the innate true fire to "destroy the corpse and eliminate traces" of the **** words. Then, he looked hesitant, wondering whether to discard the "black finger bones" or keep them. Xuan Ming Yin Fire, this demonic magical power can be passed down through bone slips, so it must not be an ordinary thing. . At this time, the sky-splitting eagle flapped its wings, trying to spit out the black finger bones stuck in its throat. This is creation, swallow it back. ??Wei Tus eyes were firm, he no longer hesitated, and ordered the cracking sky sculpture. ??If this pitch-black finger bone is just a bone slip, then whether it is preserved by the cracked hollow sculpture or he preserves it, it is the same, there is not much difference. ??But if this pitch black finger bone poses a "threat" to him - then put it here with the Sky Cracking Diao, and the Cracking Kong Diao can be used as his shield, leaving him enough time to deal with it. A few days later. After finishing repairing the map, we took the cracked sky sculpture again and set off towards the core area. On the way, he finally sensed the location of Zhenren Qin with the help of "Shuangming Jade". Seeing this, Wei Tu stepped up his pace and rushed to where Qin Zhenren was. Friends of Wei Dao. Uncle Wei. ??Qin Zhenren and Kou Hongying each said hello to Wei Tu. The ceremony is over. ??Wei Tu began to ask Qin Zhenren about his specific next plans. ?Elixir-forming spiritual objects can only be found in the core area. If they compete for the elixir-forming spiritual objects, they will inevitably have to face the second-level demon and monks from all forces. I entered the secret realm of Yunze just to compete for the opportunity to form the elixir How can you be timid and trapped in yourself because of matters of life and death? Zhenren Qin smiled and said. Listen to this. ?Weitu nodded and agreed. ?Elixir-forming spiritual objects are even rarer than foundation-building spiritual objects. They are valuable and have no market. Wanting to harvest elixir-forming spiritual objects in the outside world without getting involved in dangerous situations is basically a wishful thinking. Rao is the three major immortal monks. This time, he did not obediently enter the secret situation of Yunze and sought the chance of Jie Dan. ?More than ten years ago, the clan leader Huang Changshun asked him if he was willing to enter the Yunze Secret Realm. This was the reason why he hesitated. ??If he misses the opportunity to form an elixir, he may never encounter this kind of immortal fate again in his life. Next. ?Wei Tu and Qin Zhenren began to compare the intelligence they had obtained to identify possible crises in the core area. "The closest pill-forming spiritual object to us is the "Wanlingzhi" guarded by the red-armored tiger. However, Wanlingzhi is close to the three inner spiritual places. If monks from other forces seize the pill-forming spiritual object, they will definitely focus on it first. With this "Wanlingzhi"..." "Therefore, it is too dangerous to seize the "Wanlingzhi". The best option is to go to the "Huangyuancao" which is the most remote place from other spiritual places." The value of Huang Yuancao is considered low among the elixir-forming spiritual objects, and not many people will **** it up. Zhenren Qin pointed to the map drawn on the ground and analyzed it slowly. Okay, lets go to Huang Yuancao first. Wei Tu nodded and agreed with Qin Zhenrens decision. Although killing people and grabbing treasures is the fastest way to obtain spiritual objects, it is not that easy to get started once the monks from all forces gather together. No one is sure to win in the melee and have the last laugh. Therefore, after the initial chaotic order in Yunze Secret Realm, the subsequent order will gradually become stable. certainly. ??This is the experience of the monks in the Yunze Secret Realm two hundred years ago. It is uncertain whether it can still be applied now. However- Just when Wei Tu and the other three were heading to the core area where "Huang Yuancao" was located. Midway, they saw an unexpected battle. In dense mountain forests. ?Two foundation-building monks from the Huang family in Heshan were lying on the ground. A young woman in white clothes stood nearby. ??This young woman''s right hand was stained with blood, and there was a bit of evil in her brows. When she saw Wei Tu and the others coming, she glanced sideways at Wei Tu, then turned into an afterimage and disappeared into the jungle. Si Qing! Wei Tu looked shocked. As one of the worshipers, he had not met Si Qing much, but the glimpse just now was enough for him to identify that the young woman who murdered the Huang family''s foundation-building monk was none other than Si Qing, a second-level formation master. Huang Changkong! Huang Wenqing! ?Walking near the two corpses, Wei Tu recognized the identities of the two corpses. (End of this chapter) Chapter 148： Ancient Immortal Sect (two in one, please subscribe) Chapter 148 The Ancient Immortal Sect (two in one, please subscribe) Both were killed by piercing the heart, killing with one blow. The method Si Qing used to kill the two foundation builders of the Huang family is very similar to the martial arts of the Heavenly Girl Sect of the Five Demonic Sects, the "Breaking Hand"." ??Mr. Qin came over. She checked the bodies of Huang Changkong and Huang Wenqing, with a solemn look on her face and said in a deep voice. ??Although killing is prohibited in the Yunze Secret Realm, it is rare for monks to take action against people of the same power, let alone people like Si Qing who worship the anti-killing master''s family. ?The monks who entered the secret realm of Yunze carried many of the magical weapons and treasures they carried with them, and many of them contained the "marked objects" of the Jindan Patriarch. Different power monks robbed and killed, and after the secret situation of Yunze, as long as it was not a particularly important person ... even if the ancestor of Jin Dan noticed his own tags, he would generally not go to multiple tubes and accountability. Because robbery and killing in the secret realm is something that is tacitly approved by the top leaders of the forces and is one of the unspoken rules of the Yunze secret realm. There are only so many pill-forming spiritual objects, which are simply not enough for all forces to share equally. We can only rely on this method to let our own forces eat more. but- The premise of all this is. You cannot take action against monks of the same force as you. The ancestor of Jindan left a "marking thing", mostly to prevent such things from happening. ?Si Qing was worshiped by the Huang family in Heshan, but he robbed and killed two Huang family foundations. If Huang Xinglie knew about this, he would never let Si Qing''s life go easily. Therefore, when he saw Si Qing killing two Huang Family Foundation Builders, Qin Zhenren had doubts about Si Qing''s identity. Except for demonic cultivators, few righteous monks have such courage. ?At this moment, seeing Si Qing''s method of killing Huang Changkong and Huang Wenqing, Qin Zhenren immediately concluded that Si Qing was a demon cultivator. Seeing the puzzled expressions on the faces of Wei Tu and his disciple Kou Hongying, Qin Zhenren groaned and explained: "The Tiannv Sect is similar to Jingshui Pavilion, it is a sect of female cultivators. However, Jingshui Pavilion is the righteous way, and Tiannv Sect is the devil''s way. " The monks of the Tiannv Sect all appear to be delicate women, but this is not the case. In addition to beautifying their appearance, their martial arts also have the effect of refining the body. Therefore, most of the monks of Tiannv Sect are spiritual and martial. If it werent for the combination of his spirit and martial arts, it would not be so easy for Si Qing to attack these two Huang family foundation builders A monk from the Celestial Sect? The integration of spirit and martial arts? Hands off a novice? ??Wei Tu''s eyes flashed slightly and he remembered the characteristics of Si Qing''s technique in his heart. ?This time, he saw Si Qing''s robbery and murder of the Huang family to build the foundation. If nothing else goes wrong, he, Zhenren Qin, and Kou Hongying have become a thorn in his side and a thorn in his flesh. Without eradicating the three of them, Si Qing would have difficulty getting out of the Yunze Secret Realm. unless He can get out of the Yunze Secret Realm from other places and bypass the Jindan Ancestor outside. Next. ??Wei Tu cut wood into a coffin, put the bodies of Huang Changkong and Huang Wenqing into the coffin, and then placed them in his storage bag and carefully preserved them. These two corpses are evidence that Si Qing robbed and killed the monks of the Huang family. They cannot be hastily buried or abandoned like this. ?In addition, Huang Changkong was the "introducer" who introduced him to the Huang family in Heshan, and he had a pretty good relationship with him. Only for this reason. He couldn''t let Huang Changkong''s body be exposed in the wilderness. After disposing of the body. ??Wei Tu and the others continued to move towards the direction of "Huang Yuancao". Just as Qin Zhenren expected. Because "Huang Yuancao" is located in a remote location, not many monks are eyeing this elixir-forming spiritual object. There is only one monk from Taixuan Sect and two monks from Xuefeng Zheng Family. These three monks, except for "Zheng Xian", the young master of the Zheng family whom Wei Tu knew, the other two were in the late stage of foundation building. At this moment, the two forces are guarding the place where "Huang Yuancao" must pass. On the one hand, they are waiting for opportunities to eradicate the guardian monsters, and on the other hand, they are also trying to stop the monks from other forces who want to seize the treasure. A monk fighting alone, seeing two late-stage foundation-building monks here, would not have the idea of ??seizing the treasure, so he could only go back home and look for other opportunities in the Yunze Secret Realm. However, after the arrival of the three Wei Tu men, the situation reversed. ??Weitu''s group became the strongest among the monks present. I am a poor Taoist, I have met fellow Taoist Qin. The Taixuanzong monk, who was dressed in Taoist robes, frowned a few times when he saw Qin Zhenren arriving, and took the initiative to come over and say hello. ?This time, the monks from Jingshui Pavilion and Taixuanzong came together, so the monks from the two forces knew each other. Master Gu Taoist. Qin Zhenren returned the greeting. According to Pindaos opinion, there are five Huang Yuancao plants here, which is enough for our three parties to divide it. Pindao has an idea, that is, our three parties will work together to kill the guardian spirit beast guarding the "Huang Yuan Grass" - the Flying Fox Demon Spider." Afterwards, how about dividing these five Huangyuancao according to the merits? With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan flicked his fly whisk, bowed to Zhenren Qin, and said. As a foundation-building overhaul, he made this suggestion and it was almost guaranteed to make a profit. Even if he contributes less, he can still get a "Huang Yuancao". ??No one will insist on his major foundation construction or offend him because of his merits. Hearing this, Qin Zhenren was a little moved and was about to open her mouth to agree, but the moment she spoke, she suddenly thought of Wei Tu, so she looked at Wei Tu and asked, "What do you think of this plan, Fellow Daoist Wei?" Logically speaking, she is the leader of the three-person team and does not need to ask Wei Tus opinion. ?Just because Wei Tu had given her the talisman before, she felt that she still had to consider Wei Tu''s opinion and not act arbitrarily. See this scene. ??Whether it was Gu Xuan or Zheng Xian from the Zheng family in Xuefeng, there was a hint of surprise in their eyes, and they were astonished. ?They didnt expect that Wei Tu would have such a great reputation in front of Qin Zhenren. "This matter can be decided by fellow Daoist Qin. There is no need to ask Wei." Wei Tu did not take advantage of it and did not know how to proceed. He returned the decision-making power to Qin Zhenren''s hands. "I agree with this plan." Qin Zhenren nodded slightly and replied to Gu Xuan. There are two "Flying Fox Demon Spiders" guarding the "Huang Yuancao", one male and one female, both of which are top level second-level monsters. ??But this lineup is far inferior to the combination of three late-stage foundation-building monks and three mid-stage foundation-building monks. In a six-on-two situation. The Flying Fox Demon Spider soon showed signs of being unruly and had plans to escape. At this time, Qin Zhenren held out a green rope hook. The green rope hook shot out like a flying sword and hooked directly onto the male Flying Fox Demon Spider, and was deeply embedded in its carapace. ??The carapace was broken, and the male spider screamed like a baby, spitting out a dark blue spider web and sprayed it towards Zhenren Qin. When the female spider saw that the male spider was injured, she immediately reacted and spit out her demon elixir. With bursts of thunderous sounds, she attacked the cultivators fiercely. However, just when the cultivators were approaching, the female spider suddenly turned around, her eyes revealed a fierce light, and fought towards Gu Xuan. It can be seen that in this battle, it was Gu Xuan who controlled the formation flag, which made the couple so passive. With this method alone, its hard to hurt me. Gu Xuan smiled, waved his sleeves, and gathered the power of the formation to form a light red mask in front of him. ?Humbling sound. The demon pill hit the light red light shield. ??The light red light shield was like gold and iron, making a buzzing sound and sinking several inches inward. However, this light red light shield was extremely tenacious and could withstand the power of the female spider''s demonic elixir. However, at this moment. ??The mother spider demon pill spun around, and suddenly the light shone brightly, and an extremely thin spider thread shot out from it, rushing towards Gu Xuan who was shrouded in a light red light. ??This slender spider silk is green in color, like lightning, quickly piercing the light red light shield, and shooting towards Gu Xuan''s face. The natal spider silk? Gu Xuans complexion changed slightly, and he quickly took out a dark purple spiritual bracelet, preparing to block the natal spider silk. ?The natal spider silk is the same as the natal magic weapon of the golden elixir monk. It is the magical power of spider monsters to kill enemies. He did not expect that the Flying Fox Demon Spider, which was only a second-level top monster, would condense the "natal spider silk" and caught him off guard. But in the end. Gu Xuan was still a step too late. The cyan spider silk came close to his body when he took out his spiritual bracelet to resist. Fortunately, he moved his body in time, so that the cyan spider silk did not pierce his head, but only pierced his head. His right sternum. ?However, right after A sting! ??The green spider silk was like a sharp blade, directly cutting off the right half of Gu Xuan''s body, causing Gu Xuan to fall to the ground quickly and unable to sustain serious injuries. "Struggle to the death, a good opportunity!" When the late-stage foundation-building monks of the Zheng family saw this scene, they didn''t care about Gu Xuan''s life or death. Instead, their eyes lit up, and they quickly went to the mother spider, using a bronze Changge, directly Pierced the female spider''s brain, killing her directly. The mother spider died, and the demon elixir she offered dimmed its light, let out a wail, and fell to the ground. ?Seeing his wife dead. ?The male spider howled angrily and planned to use the demon elixir to fight to the death. But at this time, Wei Tu and others who were standing by did not give the male spider this chance, and they all used their magical weapons to attack the male spider. ?The attack of the male spider stalled. While hurriedly dealing with the magical weapons of Wei Tu and others, Qin Zhenren and the late-stage foundation-building monks of the Zheng family took the opportunity to kill him. ?Five yellow grass grasses grow on the cave where the Flying Fox Demon Spider lives. They exude medicinal fragrance when blown by the breeze. ?However, at this moment, none of the three forces acted rashly. Instead, they stared at the other monks cautiously, showing a vigilant look on their faces. ??Gu Xuan was seriously injured by the mother spider''s "natal spider silk". Although he was not dead, his strength was greatly reduced. This also means that the previous balance of forces among the three parties has been broken. It is impossible to distribute Huangyuancao according to merit at this moment. Fellow Daoist Wei, you are a worshiper of the Huang family in Heshan, and my uncle and I are monks from the Zheng family in Xuefeng. Our two families are allies and friends, and we are related to each other by marriage. Now, instead of killing Gu Xuan, you and I will jointly divide the treasures on Gu Xuans body and these five Huang Yuan grasses. After waiting for a few seconds, Zheng Xian, under the instructions of the monks in the late stage of the Zheng family''s foundation establishment, sent a message to Wei Tu and discussed with Wei Tu the distribution of benefits after the war. Wei Tu was surprised when he heard this. He did not expect that Zheng and Xian would make the decision to rob and kill Gu Xuan, the immortal sect''s foundation, so easily in front of them. You know, the Jindan family is a head lower than the three major immortal sects. ??Wei Tu understood that Zheng Xian sent him a message in order to persuade him to persuade Qin Zhenren to agree to this plan. He did not hesitate and immediately conveyed Zheng Xian''s words to Qin Zhenren. "Watching the tiger fight from across the mountain." Qin Zhenren smiled lightly and gave Wei Tu this reply. At the time when Wei Tu was confused. Seeing Gu Xuan, who was seriously injured, his eyes suddenly turned sharp as he offered up a needle-shaped talisman. The speed of this needle-shaped talisman is nearly twice as fast as the previous "natal spider silk" of the mother spider. Zheng Xian and his two men on the side obviously did not expect Gu Xuanhui to suddenly take action against them. Zheng Xian turned pale with fright and hurriedly backed away. For a moment, he even forgot to use his defensive weapon. Ah! No! Uncle, save me! Zheng Xian retreated quickly while looking at the needle-shaped talisman running toward him in horror. Unfortunately, his flying speed was much slower than that of the needle-shaped talisman. After flying more than ten feet, he was stabbed in the head by the needle-shaped talisman. He fell from the air like a rag doll and staggered on his head. ground. Xianer! Uncle Zheng Xian shouted, watching this scene in shock. He angrily scolded Gu Xuan for his treachery, then sacrificed his magic weapon and prepared to escape. At this time, with his eyesight, it was not difficult to see that Wei Tu and the other two people should have stood with Gu Xuan and abandoned him and Zheng Xian. However- The power of the talisman was not something that Uncle Zheng Xian could withstand. After several attacks, Uncle Zheng Xian also suffered the same fate as Zheng Xian. His body and soul disappeared. After seeing it all. ?Wei Tu finally understood why Qin Zhenren would say "sitting on a mountain and watching tigers fight". Zhenren Qin must have known that Gu Xuan''s identity was not simple and that he had powerful means such as the "needle-shaped talisman", so he did not agree to Zheng Xian and the two of them to join forces to deal with Gu Xuan and then divide Gu Xuan''s treasure. The ancient Taoist priest The ancient Taoist priest was seriously injured this time, and he made the greatest contribution in eradicating the flying fox demon spider. Two of these five yellow grasses are what the Taoist priest deserves. Zhenren Qin said at the right time. Then, Qin Zhenren asked Wei Tu and Kou Hongying to step back a mile with her and give "five Huang Yuancao" to Gu Xuan. I hope fellow Taoist Qin will not be as capricious as those two Zheng family monks. "Otherwise, Gu''s talisman is not a vegetarian." Gu Xuan''s eyes flickered, he glanced at Wei Tu and the others, and said coldly. ?This time, activating the talisman has already consumed at least 70% of his mana. He has no confidence in dealing with Wei Tu and the other three. Even if he tried his best to kill Wei Tu and the other three, he would end up running out of gas and lamps after killing them. Lean less. Under the watchful eyes of Wei Tu and the other three people. ??Gu Xuan used his magic power to sew up his remaining body, then walked to the vicinity of Huang Yuancao, picked two Huang Yuancao and left. Wait for Gu Xuan to leave. Zhenren Qin then took Wei Tu and Kou Hongying to pick the remaining three Huang Yuancao plants. One person, one plant. Zhenren Qin assigned the road. This time, although she was the one who contributed the most during the process of obtaining Huang Yuancao, there were three Huang Yuancao plants, which was just enough for the three of them to share. There was no need for her to alienate the team because she wanted to share more benefits. Again. ?Those who are present are just like outsiders. Three yellow-leaf grasses. She had two plants, so she had to give one to Wei Tu. And Kou Hongying is her disciple. For love, one should be given to Kou Hongying. Gu Xuan was also smart and didnt do everything right. He only took Zheng Xians storage bag and left the corpses of the two monster beasts and Uncle Zheng Xians storage bag to the three of us. ?After gathering Huang Yuancao, Wei Tu and the other three took care of the battlefield. Kou Hongying picked up Uncle Zheng Xians storage bag and sighed. I only want the demon elixir of the male spider and the corpse of the female spider. You dont need to share the rest with me. ? Wei Tu took the initiative to give in and took the male spider demon elixir, which was of some value, and the body of the female spider. ??In this battle, like Gu Xuan, he only used conventional combat power and did not use his own tricks or trump cards. In other words, if he can get the Huang Yuancao, he has already gained a lot of credit from Zhenren Qin, and there is no need to divide Uncle Zheng Xian''s legacy and make others dislike him. Again. ??The Zheng family of Xuefeng and the Huang family of Heshan are allies - if he takes the treasures of the Zheng family and walks out of the Yunze secret realm, it will be troublesome if the ancestor of the Zheng family''s golden elixir finds out... the last point. It would not be a loss for him to take the male spider''s demon elixir. If the male spider''s demon elixir contained the same "natal spider silk" as the female spider''s, he would sacrifice it and combine it with the "Yuan Zhong Forbidden Light". You will also get another trump card. Its really comfortable to work with fellow Daoist Wei. Seeing this, Qin Zhenren smiled and praised Wei Tu. ??Although the Flying Fox Demon Spider''s "natal spider silk" is precious, in terms of value, it is at most equivalent to a second-level mid-grade magic weapon. The mother spider''s "natal spider silk" can seriously injure Gu Xuan. That''s because it is controlled by the mother spider herself. If it falls into human hands, it won''t be so powerful. The only advantage left is that the spiritual material is tough. After cleaning up the battlefield. ??Wei Tu and the others found a secret place and began to meditate and practice to restore their vitality. Take advantage of this opportunity. ??Wei Tu pulled out the "natal spider silk" of the male spider demon pill and refined it into his own magical weapon. Half a month later. The three of them set out again to go to the location of the next elixir knotted spiritual object recorded on the jade slip. ?But this time, Wei Tu and the others missed the opportunity. By the time they arrived, the pill-forming spiritual object had already been taken away. No, theres something fishy. At this time, Wei Tu paused and stopped Qin Zhenren and Kou Hongying who were walking in the air. He frowned deeply and said. "What''s weird?" Qin Zhenren raised his eyebrows, took out his magic weapon, and looked around cautiously. Its not an ambush. ?Weitu shook his head. There are sky-cracking eagles patrolling the sky, so the chance of them encountering a monk setting up an ambush is very small. ??Colorful Phantom Moth is just a special case. That is? Qin Zhenren and Kou Hongying looked at each other and looked at each other. Since getting along with Wei Tu for more than a month, Qin Zhenren has gained some understanding of Wei Tu''s character. He knows that he has a stable character and is not a boastful person. "Don''t you feel confused, Fellow Daoist Qin?" Wei Tu pondered and said, "We have been in the core area for so long. We have seen monks from other factions on the way, but...the monks from the Chisong Jia family...haven''t seen any of them. " Although there are only six monks in Chisongjias family, its not like...I havent seen even a single person in this long time. Listen to what Wei Tu said. Zhenren Qin and Kou Hongying also frowned deeply. Before rushing to the core area, I had never seen any monks from the Chisong Jia family. "me too." The two recalled. Could it be that the monks of the Chisong Jia family did not go to the seven inner spiritual places and went directly into the core area? Kou Hongying guessed. "Impossible. Although there are more opportunities deep in the core area, the Chisong Jia family is a Jindan family. For the sake of family inheritance, it is absolutely impossible to do such dangerous things." Qin Zhenren denied it. It is possible for the monks from the three major immortal sects to form a team and go deep into the core area, but the monks from the Jindan family are unlikely to do so anyway. The Jindan family seeks "stability". "And Si Qing..." Wei Tu pondered, and then said: "Si Qing is a second-level formation mage. According to Qin Zhenren''s judgment, he is a demon cultivator of the Heavenly Girl Sect..." Why did Si Qing kill the monks of the Huang family? To seize the treasure, it is impossible. As soon as Si Qing leaves the Yunze secret realm, he will be severely punished by the ancestor of the Huang family. "Then, it is most likely that he attacked the Huang family monks to take away the information they had about the Yunze secret realm." At this point, Wei Tu paused and said: "These two doubts are consistent, which makes me have to doubt the intentions of the Chisong Jia family and Si Qing to enter the Yunze secret realm!" "You mean, Si Qing and Chisong Jia''s family cooperated? Or, Chisong Jia''s family cooperated with Tiannv Sect?" Qin Zhenren found the meaning in Wei Tu''s words and concluded. Not sure. Wei Tu shook his head. ?Different from Qin Zhenren and Kou Hongying, he paid great attention to the Chisong Jia family because he agreed to cooperate with the Qiyue Zhao family. Hence, this doubt was discovered. But...he is not yet confident about whether the two doubts are related. Evacuate the core area first, search the inner and outer areas. Qin Zhenren thought for a moment, looked at Wei Tu and Kou Hongying, and made a decision. ?Yunze Secret Realm has been open for three years. ?Now, only half a year has passed, and there are still two and a half years left, enough for them to explore the core area of ??Yunze Secret Realm. There is no need to rush now. ??If their guess is true, and Si Qing and the Chisong Jia family have other plans - knowing their information would be more valuable than obtaining a few pill-forming spiritual objects. As for the danger ???We are all foundation-building monks, and with the Sky Splitting Sculpture''s early warning, even if the strength is not as good, it is not difficult to retreat without losing one''s body. I think it would be safer to form an alliance with the monks from the Qiyue Zhao family and the Heshan Huang family first. ?Weitu expressed his suggestions. ?With more people, the benefits will be much smaller if shared equally, but correspondingly, the risks will also be shared equally. Form an alliance first. Qin Zhenren nodded and agreed with Wei Tus suggestion. After consensus. ??Wei Tu ordered the cracking sky eagle to start searching the monks from the Zhao family in Qiyue and the Huang family in Heshan. A few days later. The Split Sky Eagle found the Qiyue Zhao familys team. Like most forces, there are only four people left in the Qiyue Zhao family at this moment, and the other two died in the battle in the inner circle and the core area. "Splitting Sky Eagle?" After seeing this familiar spiritual pet, Zhao Qingluo was immediately shocked, and her eyes towards Wei Tu gradually became complicated. She never expected that the monk who had close contact with her when she encountered death would be Wei Tu. ?However, this kind of gaze disappeared fleetingly in Zhao Qingluo''s eyes. Only half a breath has passed. Zhao Qingluos eyes were as usual. ???Although Wei Tu''s reaction to Zhao Qingluo was dull, he was a little surprised, but he soon felt relieved. What happened that day has already happened more than seventy years ago, and not long before the cracking of the sky, there was a breakthrough in cultivation. Zhao Qingluo did not recognize the "true identity" of the cracked Kong Diao, which is in line with common sense. ??Wei Tu calmed down a little and told the monks from the Qiyue Zhao family about his suspicions about the Chisong Jia family and Si Qing. Be reminded by Wei Tu. ??The Qiyue Zhao family cultivators also nodded and said frankly that after entering the Yunze secret realm, they had not seen any trace of the Chisong Jia family cultivators. Look for the Jia family monks first. The two late-stage foundation-building monks from the Zhao family looked at each other, nodded, and made a decision. You can look for opportunities to form alchemy again. ??There is no Yunze Secret Realm, there are other secret realms. Zheng Guo has more than one Yunze Secret Realm that has the opportunity to form elixirs. ?But the threat from the Chisong Jia family is naked. If the Jia family monks have a chance, they will not let the Zhao family monks live. After reorganizing the troops. ?Weitu and the Qiyue Zhao family worked together to search for traces of Chisong Jia family monks in the inner and outer areas. Like Wei Tu, monk Qiyue Zhao also has a flying spiritual bird named "Flame-winged Bird". Flaming Wing, like the Cracking Sky Eagle, is in the early stage of foundation building. Apparently, it was also promoted after entering the Yunze Secret Realm. During the search, Wei Tu''s face gradually turned ugly - because he did not encounter any trace of a monk from the Huang family in Heshan during the search. ?Except for Huang Changkong and Huang Wenqing, the other five Huang family monks disappeared without a trace, as if they were dead. "found it!" The fifth month of the search. ??The Zhao family of Qiyue sent a talisman letter, informing Wei Tu that some traces of monks from the Chisong Jia family were found in the valley near the "Hongye River", the spiritual land in the secret territory of Yunze. Five days later. All the cultivators gathered one by one. As Daoist friend Wei expected, Si Qing got mixed up with the Chisong Jia family. It seems that the Chisong Jia family really colluded with the devil..." Zhao Pengzong, the elder of the Zhao family, said to Wei Tu with a relaxed smile on his face. ??With the evidence that the Chisong Jia family colluded with the Demonic Cultivation Sect Tiannu Sect ?Even if the Chisong Jia family is strong, they will probably end up being wiped out by the three major immortal sects. ?Only for this reason, their trip to Yunze Secret Realm was worthwhile. Brother Peng Zong, may you recognize what formation Si Qing has set up in that valley? ?Weitu asked aloud. ?According to what the Splitting Sky Diao saw from the air, Si Qing seemed to be setting up a magic circle on the ground, and the monks from the Chisong Jia family were protecting Si Qing''s path at the moment. I dont know. Zhao Pengzong shook his head. He said: "There is no need to worry so much. We have seven people here and two second-level demon birds. We can just besiege them." ?In his opinion, the Qiyue Zhao family has two late-stage foundation-building monks, and together with Qin Zhenren, there are three late-stage foundation-building monks. ??As for the Chisong Jia family, there are only two late-stage foundation-building monks... In terms of combat strength, Si Qing and the monks from the Chisong Jia family were much inferior to them. Wait a moment. ??Wei Tu shook his head. His mentality was not as optimistic as Zhao Zongpeng''s. Is that Huang Caiyu? At this time, Zhao Zongpeng exclaimed and looked at the scene projected by the "Flame-winged Bird" in front of him. ??On a hexagonal formation, Huang Caiyu was **** with five flowers, his wrists and ankles were cut open, and gurgling blood flowed into the grooves on the formation. At the same time as the blood flows into the formation. ?An ancient bronze mirror on the formation platform bloomed with five colors of brilliance, revealing a pale yellow light curtain, and deep in this pale yellow light curtain was a magnificent stone palace. On the plaque of the stone hall, there are three characters "Nanhua School" written. Ancient Immortal SectNanhua Sect? Everyone practices the Tao of Surprise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 149： The Three-Eyed Silver Toad, the Thousand Years Medicine King, Si Qing died Chapter 149 Three-Eyed Silver Toad, King of Medicine for Ten Thousand Years, Si Qing dies (two-in-one, please subscribe) In ancient books, the description of the history of the "Da Cang Immortal Realm" will never miss the five major immortal sects that existed more than 200,000 years ago. ?These five major immortal sects were once the well-deserved rulers of the Da Cang Cultivation World. Today''s five demonic sects and the immortal sects of the Seven Kingdoms Alliance of Righteous Paths are inextricably related to the five major immortal sects of the past. Some are the lower sects of the five major immortal sects in ancient times, and some are branch sects, which are branches of the five major immortal sects. ??Nanhua Sect is one of these five major immortal sects. The territory it ruled spanned most of the territory of the three countries of Zheng, Jing and Liang today. At this moment, the pale yellow light curtain revealed the magnificent stone hall, with the three characters "Nanhua Sect" written on the plaque... What this meant was understood by all the monks present. I know what this formation is. "Si Qing is a demon cultivator indeed. She actually figured out a way to use blood sacrifice to increase the power of the formation. She probably borrowed the remaining formation here to rearrange the teleportation formation and connect it to the place hidden inside the Yunze Secret Realm. The remains of the Nanhua Sect. ??Zhao Zongpeng recovered from the shock. With a look of surprise on his face, he explained to the cultivators the formation that Si Qing had deployed at this moment. The formation is a teleportation formation that is widely known in the world of immortality. ?With the teleportation array, the monk can jump from the original space to another area marked by the teleportation array. ?Its just that for all teleportation arrays, no matter how far the teleportation distance is, the formation level is above level three. Therefore, in Zhao Zongpeng''s view, Si Qing''s layout at this time should be based on the existing residual formations in this valley, building the formations himself, and using blood sacrifices, the level of the formations was temporarily raised to the third level, reaching the level of Requirements for opening the teleportation array. The scene projected by the Flamefinch continues to change. ?After the teleportation array was opened, Si Qing looked back at the Jia family monks. She did not speak, but walked into the light yellow light curtain. What is surprising is that after she stepped into the light yellow light, her body disappeared on the platform, and the next moment, she appeared in front of the magnificent stone palace. Si Qing''s palms were covered with a faint white light. After pinching a strange mark at the door of the stone palace, the door of the stone palace slowly opened. Immediately afterwards, Si Qing''s body flashed and she entered the stone hall. At this time, the disciples of the Chisong Jia family who were guarding outside also entered the light yellow light curtain one by one, waiting for the teleportation array to be transmitted. ?Perhaps the teleportation array has a time limit. Every time two people are teleported, they have to wait for a while. So the few Jia monks who were left behind started talking. It was difficult for the monks on Wei Tu''s side to hear the content of the conversation, but there were monks in the Qiyue Zhao family who could lip-read, and they immediately followed the lip movements of several people and started translating. The Jia family monk is saying that after entering the Nanhua Sects ruins, the restrictions on the Yunze Secret Realm will be opened. At that time... the second-level demon in the core area will break through the restrictions of this world and break through to the third level. After breaking through the third level, the monks outside the stone hall will be slaughtered. The only way to survive is to hide inside the stone hall. Slaughter the righteous monks, they can use this as a gift, as a way to join the Heavenly Lady Sect and get promoted. The monks from my Qiyue Zhao family will also die without a burial place in the tide of beasts. The voice fell. ?The faces of all the cultivators present suddenly turned cold, and they woke up from the "joy" just now. ?Contrary to these monks, Wei Tu''s face showed no joy from beginning to end, but a gloomy look on his face. The moment the stone hall opened, the monks present were all excited. They wanted to go explore the Nanhua Sect''s ruins and kill Si Qing and the Jia family monks by the way. He was the only one who retreated. Because this Nanhua Sect heritage site is very different from the Yunze Secret Realm. The Yunze Secret Realm has specific information, and he can make corresponding arrangements based on the information to avoid danger, or to minimize the danger. ?In addition, there is another point. There are pill-forming spiritual objects in the Yunze secret realm, which will obviously be of great help to his path. However, it is still unknown what is in the Nanhua sect''s ruins. ? No matter how good the treasure is, if it has little effect on him, it may not be a treasure. the last point. ? Judging from Si Qing''s strange handprints when opening the stone palace, it was obvious that she had a detailed understanding of the stone palace and knew a lot of information. If he enters hastily, headless flies will bump into it, and this precious land may become a "dangerous place" for him. but- ?At this moment, after hearing the conversation of the Jia family monks. ??Weitu knew that he had to enter the Stone Palace no matter what this time, because compared to the unknown dangers of the Stone Palace...the tide of beasts outside could really put him in a desperate situation of "ten deaths and no life"! "It won''t be too late." Zhao Pengzong obviously knew the seriousness of the matter. He reminded Wei Tu and others, then sacrificed the magic weapon and lurked towards the altar in the valley. The cultivators followed closely behind Zhao Pengzong. Fortunately- ?Perhaps it was because the Jia family monks were trying to seize the opportunity of the Stone Palace and did not expect that anyone would be watching their every move. Therefore, among the Jia family monks who were teleported behind, only the two juniors who were in the early stage of foundation building were left. The two Jia family juniors immediately fell into panic after seeing Wei Tu and others coming. They looked at the teleportation array anxiously, waiting for the cooling time of the teleportation array. At the last moment, they will not destroy the teleportation array and cut off their own way of survival. ??But Zhao Pengzong did not give the two Jia family juniors the slightest chance to choose. When he approached the two Jia family juniors, he sacrificed a "Jade Seal" talisman and hit the two Jia family juniors. ?Under the power of the jade seal talisman, the defensive magic weapons and magic shields offered by the two Jia family juniors were as fragile as tissue paper, and were destroyed in a few breaths. ??This gap and opportunity was not wasted by Qin Zhenren and another monk "Zhao Shuyuan" who was in the late stage of foundation building of the Zhao family. They immediately followed up and killed the two juniors of the Jia family in a flash of lightning. All this fighting is over. It takes no more than two breaths. "Help me." Huang Caiyu, who was lying in a pool of blood, was dying. She looked up at Wei Tu in the crowd, with a glimmer of hope in her eyes, and begged in a weak voice. But... Wei Tu looked away. ? He ??knew clearly that Huang Caiyu was the sacrifice that opened the teleportation array. If Huang Caiyu was rescued, their group would not be able to go to the Nanhua Sect''s legacy. ?In addition, Huang Caiyus foundation has been destroyed. Even if he is saved now, he will still be a useless person with a short life span. Not only will it not help them, it will also drag them down. ?In addition to these two points, his ex-husband Zheng Xian, who watched Gu Xuan murder Huang Caiyu half a year ago, can be regarded as having a certain grudge against Huang Caiyu. In view of emotion and reason, Wei Tu would not be foolish to save Huang Caiyu at this moment. After saying this word for help. Huang Caiyu didn''t last long before she fell into a coma. Huang Caiyu was killed by Si Qing. When we get to the outside world, I will help fellow Taoist Wei to testify later. Zhao Pengzong took back the talisman. When he saw this scene, his eyes flashed slightly and he smiled and said. It is a taboo in the family to worship someone who will not save the Lord until death. It doesnt matter how many reasons Wei Tu has, or whether the actual conditions allow it - but after the Heshan Huang family learns about this matter, the Heshan Huang family will all have a grudge against Wei Tu. This is inevitable. "As my uncle said, Huang Caiyu was killed by Si Qing. By the time Fellow Daoist Wei arrived... Huang Caiyu was already dead." "Fellow Daoist Wei, please rest assured that I, a monk from the Qiyue Zhao family... am not a treacherous person." At this time, Zhao Qingluo, who was walking in the crowd, took a step forward and raised her voice. "How can this Qingluo help protect an outsider..." After Zhao Pengzong heard Zhao Qingluo''s words, he suddenly felt depressed. He also wanted to use this to gain a handle on Wei Tu. ??But after Zhao Qingluo said this, he would become a sinister villain if he stabbed the Zhao family in the future. "Could it be..." Zhao Pengzong looked at Zhao Qingluo and Wei Tu carefully, and gradually began to make some guesses in his mind. Good thing. Zhao Pengzong smiled in his heart. ?This time, the Huang family suffered serious losses, and Huang Caiyu became the "bad blood" between Wei Tu and the Huang family. So where Wei Tu will go next is worthy of the Qiyue Zhao family''s attention. ??If Wei Tu can join the Zhao family, they will all be one family. This little thing is nothing. "Zhao Qingluo...could it be that he knew what happened that day? Then he came out to defend Uncle Wei?" Kou Hongying on the side saw this scene, her almond-shaped eyes turned, and she thought to herself. Only this can allow Zhao Qingluo to defend Wei Tu. After all, it is a life-saving grace. Its just...if Uncle Wei and Zhao Qingluo get together, I just dont know if Uncle Wei will still treat me the same as before..." Kou Hongying sighed secretly. ?After Wei Tu''s marriage continues, his relationship with Wei Fei and Fu Zhizhou will be the same as before, but with her niece, that may not be the case. After all, men and women are different. She said she was Wei Tu''s niece, but the real age difference was only more than 20 years. Even though the two of them abide by etiquette and know their seniority, they only have trust after forming an alliance with Yishe... But in the eyes of outsiders, it may not be so. This is similar to "there is a lot of trouble at the widow''s door". After waiting for half a quarter of an hour. ?The ancient bronze mirror on the platform once again bloomed with five-color brilliance, and the pale yellow light curtain revealed by it was shining brightly at this moment. It seems that the cooling time of the teleportation array is up. Everyone, Ill go first. Zhao Pengzong took the lead in stepping into the teleportation array. After teleporting one person. The light of the pale yellow light curtain of the ancient bronze mirror has weakened slightly, but it can still teleport one person. Even though they didnt say anything, Qiyue Zhao family monk and Wei Tu maintained a tacit understanding. ??Qin Zhenren and Zhao Shuyuan, the two remaining late-stage foundation-building monks, did not move. Instead, they motioned with their eyes to other monks to walk into the teleportation array. Kou Hongying received the instruction and followed Zhao Zongpeng''s footsteps into the teleportation array. Its the second wave. It was Wei Tu and Zhao Qingluo''s turn to enter. ?After stepping into the teleportation array, Wei Tu once again felt the dizzying feeling when entering the Yunze secret realm. After keeping his mind focused for a few breaths, Wei Tu saw the scene he saw in the ancient bronze mirror before his eyes. The simple, magnificent and huge stone palace is like a wild beast lying across this wilderness. Wei Tu glanced at Zhao Qingluo, who appeared with him at the door of the stone palace. He did not talk to him, but used his spiritual consciousness to look at the environment outside the stone palace. He looked at it for a while and found that there was an endless forest for several miles outside the stone hall. Near the 100-foot radius of the stone hall, there was a transparent light blue cover, like a jade bowl, covering the magnificent stone hall. temple. ?This light blue cover should be a barrier that isolates his spiritual consciousness. When his spiritual consciousness touched the light blue cover, his spiritual consciousness was burned. Immediately afterwards, Wei Tu discovered that there was a "Forbidden Air Array" near the stone palace. He, a dignified monk in the foundation building stage, was no different from a monk in the Qi Training Realm at this moment. He could only use his magic power to briefly fly into the air, and Don''t stay in the air for too long. After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu opened the spirit beast bag and released the hollow sculpture. ?The Sky-Splitting Eagle is a flying bird. Although it is affected by the Forbidden Sky Array, the impact is not great. With the help of the cracked hollow sculpture, Wei Tu finally saw the scene of the forest outside the stone palace. "Within the core area of ??Yunze Secret Realm?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and had some guesses about the location of the stone palace. In the cracked sky sculpture''s field of vision, he saw some familiar landmarks in the core area. Then, Wei Tu told Zhao Qingluo what he had discovered. The two of them immediately entered the stone hall. ?However, to Wei Tu''s expectation, the moment he stepped into the stone palace, he once again felt the effect of the teleportation array. The scene before him changes. When his feet landed on the ground, he realized that what he had entered was not the stone hall he saw outside, but a narrow corridor. ?This corridor is endless and you cant see the edge at a glance. The entire corridor is made of dark blue stone walls, except for the ceiling at the top, which is inlaid with bright luminous stones. Similar to the barrier outside the stone palace, the stone walls of this corridor also isolate spiritual consciousness. Moreover, within the corridor, spiritual consciousness is also restricted and can only be placed within three steps. In addition, these stone walls are extremely strong, no less than second-level magic weapons. ?Wei Tu frowned. His spiritual consciousness is limited, which is not good news for him. Try the geomagnetic elemental light. After thinking for a while, Wei Tu leaned over and mobilized the geomagnetic light in his Dantian to penetrate into the dark blue stone wall. ?Similar to his divine consciousness, his geomagnetic primary light is also restricted by the stone wall, but there are not many restrictions on the geomagnetic primary light. ??The geomagnetic light did not bounce back like the divine consciousness, but penetrated into the interior of the stone wall. After reaching a range of three feet, the geomagnetic light stopped and it was difficult to penetrate deeper. In the corridor, the range of the geomagnetic light is also wider than the spiritual consciousness, and can be twenty steps away. After understanding your limitations. ?Weitu no longer hesitated and looked for the exit of the corridor. ?However, what is puzzling is that no matter how hard he rushes, the corridor will never go far and is endless. Is it a formation? Wei Tu''s face suddenly turned ugly when he thought of this. He didn''t know anything about the battle method, and he only knew it to a certain extent. After all, his cultivation time is limited, and he has not been practicing for a long time, so there is no chance that he can master all aspects of cultivating immortals. Alchemy Dao and Formation Dao, these two immortal skills may not be perfect, but they must be mastered Wei Tu secretly said. ??If he can get out of the Yunze Secret Realm alive this time, he must study the battle strategy carefully to prevent encountering a scene like today again. "Every formation must have an eye. As long as I find the eye and destroy it, the formation will be self-defeating." ?Weitu calmed down and began to search for the few formation knowledge in his mind, looking for a way to break the situation. Thinking of this, Wei Tu felt very happy that he had the "Geomagnetic Primordial Light". ??Without the geomagnetic light and only his spiritual consciousness, he would have no way to do anything about the dark blue stone wall that isolates his spiritual consciousness. With the help of geomagnetic light, Wei Tu followed the dark blue stone wall and searched inch by inch. ? At this time, Wei Tu no longer cared about the elixir. When his mana consumption reached a quarter, he immediately swallowed the elixir to restore his mana and prevent himself from a period of weakness. Hard work pays off. Two days later, Wei Tu finally found a trace of anomaly in the stone wall with the help of geomagnetic light. Under his induction, there was an extra bead the size of a baby''s fist inside this stone wall than other stone walls. Taking out an "Ice Dragon Sword" from the storage bag, Wei Tu began to attack the stone wall. The stone wall slowly cracked, and inch by inch of bluestone peeled off, revealing a red bead the size of a baby''s fist. The Talisman Sword pried off the red ball. ?The red ball rolled down to the ground with a grunt. Similar to dealing with the jet-black finger bones, Wei Tu ordered the cracked hollow sculpture to touch the red bead to see if the red bead was harmful. After a moment, Wei Tu took the red ball from the claws of the Sky-Splitting Eagle. He looked at the red ball, but did not recognize what kind of spiritual object it was. The corridor remains the same. ??But Wei Tu did not give up his plan to search for red beads from the stone wall. A few days later. ?Until Wei Tu pulled out five red beads from the stone wall, the corridor in front of him finally changed. At the end of the corridor, there was an extra white jade stone door. Wei Tu ignored the white jade stone door. He continued to search for the red beads on the surrounding stone walls. After collecting the remaining three red beads on the storage bag, he came to the end of the corridor and carefully looked at the white jade stone door in front of him. ??The white jade stone door was closed tightly, and there was nothing strange about it. However, when Wei Tu pushed hard, the white jade stone door did not move at all. Wei Tu frowned. He glanced at several other corridors near the white jade stone gate, with a look of thought on his face. Now. He has two directions. One, go to other corridors and look for other opportunities. Second, open the white jade stone door. Wei Tu didnt hesitate and directly chose the second direction. After all, it was difficult for him to determine whether the other corridors were difficulties or opportunities. ?After observing for half a day, Wei Tu pressed the right side of the white jade stone door. A groove that looked like a token was quickly revealed in the center of the white jade stone door. Do you want a Nanhua faction token? But there is no Nanhua faction token here. Wei Tu became worried. He groped around the corridor one by one. Apart from the red bead formation eyes, there was nothing else, let alone this token. "This white jade stone gate is not a formation, but a mechanism. If it is a mechanism..." Wei Tu''s eyes were shining brightly. When he turned his palm, there was some colorful rays of light on his hand. Then, he delivered these colorful rays of light to the grooves on the white jade stone door. Once he entered this groove, he controlled the colorful rays of light and affected the mechanisms inside. ?This colorful ray of light is the "Yuan Zhong Fa Jin" on Wei Tu. Yuan Zhong Fa Jin has the effect of controlling gravity, which can perfectly cooperate with him to control the mechanisms inside the white jade stone door. After a few breaths. ??The white jade stone door sounded like the sound of rattling mechanisms. After hearing this sound. Wei Tu''s eyes flashed, he patted his storage bag, took out several talismans, and hid them in his sleeves. Then he took out a thin gossamer thread and wrapped it around the little finger of his right hand. After three breaths. The scene inside the white jade stone door appeared in front of Wei Tu. ?This place does not look like the inside of the stone hall, but like the outside of the stone hall, because when Wei Tu raised his head, he did not see the dome of the stone hall, but instead saw a round of sun hanging in the sky. ??However, under the bright sun, Wei Tu saw again the light blue barrier he had seen outside the stone hall before. Wrapped by the barrier, this area is only about forty feet in size. Could this be the back of the stone palace? Wei Tu thought to himself. Then, Wei Tu looked down, and what appeared in front of him was an extremely flat medicinal field. On the medicinal field, there were hundreds of exotic flowers and grasses of different colors. ?Some of them are even pill-forming spiritual objects that Wei Tu is familiar with. ?With the help of the geomagnetic light, after sensing that no one was around, Wei Tu hurried to the medicine field and prepared to pick this elixir-forming spiritual object. However, just when he was about to pick, Wei Tu''s face showed a look of disappointment. The exotic flowers and plants in front of him are good for the elixir-forming spiritual objects he needs, but most of them are of a frighteningly young age. They are only more than ten years old, which is not enough to be the standard for elixir-forming spiritual objects. No one has ever been to this medicinal field, so why are these spiritual herbs so young in age? The concentration of spiritual energy in this medicine field is at least level three. Logically speaking, there should be no such abnormality! "Unless..." Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and immediately urged the geomagnetic light to penetrate into the ground. After a little leaning, he made a discovery a few feet underground. ?A few feet underground, there is a "three-eyed silver toad" about the size of a foot. It is trembling now, staring at his huge toad eyes, watching his every move in the medicine field. The King of Medicine who has been able to transform spirits for thousands of years? ?After Wei Tu saw this "three-eyed silver toad", he was immediately excited. Generally speaking, elixirs also have a life cycle, which can last for thousands of years, while short ones can last only a few breaths and die immediately after the flowers bloom. Once the elixir exceeds its life cycle and has lived for thousands or tens of thousands of years, it is possible to transform into a spirit. ?This "three-eyed silver toad" is the "silver toad grass" among the elixir-forming spiritual objects, which has lived for thousands of years and transformed into a spirit. The king of medicine that turns spirits into spirits, his medicinal effects have long surpassed those of his own race, and he has various magical effects. The reason why Wei Tu is excited is. ?This three-eyed silver toad has swallowed other pill-forming spiritual objects in the medicine field, and the effect of the medicine in its body may have been equal to the "Mortal Transformation Pill". "Mortal Metamorphosis Pill" is the "Foundation Establishment Pill" in the foundation-building realm. It can help complete the transformation in the later stages of foundation-building and reach the top of the golden elixir. The King of Medicine is timid by nature, has the effect of escaping to the ground, and is extremely difficult to capture, but...my Yuan Zhong Dharma Ban just restrains its movements. Weitu smiled at the corner of his mouth. He pretended that he did not know the traces of the Three-Eyed Silver Toad and walked out of the medicine field, but in fact, at this time, he had secretly driven his "Yuanzhong Dharma Ban" into the ground. ??When Yuan Zhongfa Jin surrounded the Three-Eyed Silver Toad, Wei Tu secretly said "lift". ?The three-eyed silver toad underground didn''t notice the danger at this moment. It wasn''t until it saw itself wrapped in a ball of colorful glow that it looked frightened and prepared to escape. Unexpectedly, the colorful rays of light slowed down its speed and placed hundreds of millions of pressure on it, making it difficult for it to move. After more than ten breaths. ??The "Three-Eyed Silver Toad" wrapped in Yuan Zhong''s law easily fell into Wei Tu''s hands. ??Weitu took out a jade box, affixed the talisman, and then put the "three-eyed silver toad" into it. "This medicinal field is probably the most important treasure of this stone palace. Si Qing is unlikely to let this place go..." ?Standing on the medicine field, Wei Tu''s eyes flashed. After thinking for a while, he did not rush to pick other elixirs. Instead, he restrained his breath one by one, laid a trap, and escaped to wait for Si Qing''s arrival. ?He understood that if he did not deal with the key figure Si Qing, he would not be able to leave the "Nanhua Sect''s legacy" and get out of the Yunze secret realm. Three years later, the passage to the Yunze Secret Realm was reopened, and they could go out again after crushing the "Teleportation Talisman". But here in the Nanhua Sect''s legacy, it''s hard to say because it''s surrounded by a barrier. It is inevitable for him to confront Si Qing. ??At this moment, the special nature of the stone palace does not allow him to contact other allies. I am afraid that other people are trapped in the corridor like him at this moment and cannot come out. In addition, the Nanhua Sects heritage site has restrictions on spiritual consciousness, and the monks methods here will be greatly restricted. "Although I am also subject to restrictions, the geomagnetic Yuan Guang and Yuan Zhong Fa Jin can shine in this specific environment." ?Wei Tu estimated the difference in combat power between himself and Si Qing here. ?In terms of conventional means, he is inferior to Si Qing, a monk from the Tiannv sect, who has the "integration of spirit and martial arts". But in terms of unconventional means, he is definitely better than Si Qing. One day. Two days. Until the fourth day. Si Qing, who was wearing a white skirt, pushed open the white jade stone door and came to the medicine garden behind the stone hall with a slightly embarrassed expression. She looked at the spiritual herbs in the medicine field, with the same doubts on her face as Wei Tu. But soon, a look of surprise appeared on her face. Medicine King! There must be a medicine king in this medicine field! Si Qing said secretly. Thinking of this, Si Qing did not hesitate. She took out a white jade formation plate and several formation flags, planning to set up an formation to seize the Medicine King hidden underground. However. Just when she walked to the corner of the medicine field. ?A light blue spider silk as thin as a gossamer quietly wrapped around her ankle. A sting! The spider silk pierced Si Qing''s flesh and blood, instantly amputating Si Qing''s right foot. ??The red blood splashed onto the medicine field. Immediately afterwards, two sword beams came and slashed at Si Qing''s arms. "Who is it?" Si Qing looked shocked. She hurriedly raised her arms to block the sword light in front of her, and she didn''t even have time to use the magic weapon. A sonorous sound! The two ice dragon swords made a sound of gold and iron when they slashed at Si Qing''s arms. Surprisingly. ?This talisman sword, which is capable of cutting through second-level monsters, actually failed to do anything in front of Si Qing''s arms. It only made a wound on both arms, but not all of them. Wei Tu, who was hiding underground, did not answer. He lurked underground and continued to control Si Qing with two ice dragon swords. "Leave the medicine garden first." Si Qing''s expression changed slightly. She resisted the attack of two ice dragon swords while retreating towards the direction of the white jade stone gate. ?She never expected that here in the Nanhua sects legacy, someones consciousness would be even better than hers, and he could remotely control magic weapons to attack her. An inch long and an inch strong. ?With her consciousness limited, if she doesn''t escape now and goes to deal with Wei Tu, she will only be asking for trouble. But just when Si Qing turned around. ?She suddenly discovered that the white jade door that had been opened earlier was now closed. "You want to catch a turtle in my jar?" Si Qing''s beautiful eyes flashed with a sharp look. She shouted angrily and took out a black string bell from her arms. ??The three bells in this black string of bells each depict a kind-hearted Buddha on the front, but the lower body of the Buddha is made of white bones without a trace of flesh and blood. Then, Si Qing vomited several mouthfuls of blood and sprayed it on the bell. ?The black bell suddenly burst into light, revealing **** light, transforming into three **** Buddhas. The phantom of the **** Buddha has angry eyes. ?Si Qing made a secret in her hand and shook it vigorously. Dang! clang! clang! ??Black bells rang out Sanskrit sounds and rushed around. The sound waves also turned into blades and rushed toward the underground where Wei Tu was hiding. In an instant. The elixirs in the medicine field were crushed to pieces by the sound waves, and all the soil on the ground exploded. After the powerful shock wave. There is a large pit of more than ten feet in the medicine field. At the same time, the two ice dragon swords that had just been used against Si Qing were also completely crushed into powder by this blow. "Si Xianzi has a good trick." Wei Tu, who was lurking underground, was forced to emerge from his body at this time. His blood boiled and he vomited out several mouthfuls of blood. He looked at the Demonic Cultivator of the Heavenly Lady Sect with a cold look in his eyes. ?When he decided to assassinate Si Qing, he had already imagined several times the means Si Qing had, but he did not expect that Si Qing actually held a real magic weapon. ?Although this magic weapon is incomplete and is not a real third-level magic weapon, it is not comparable to ordinary talismans. But fortunately, the ancestor of the Huang family''s golden elixir temporarily lent him the "golden silk armor" before he entered the Yunze secret realm. ??With the "Golden Silk Armor", a second-level high-grade defensive magic weapon, combined with several defensive talismans and magic weapons, he was able to block Si Qing''s angry blow. However, since Fairy Si is using this magic weapon now, she probably doesnt have much mana left in her body. Wei Tu sneered while holding the spirit stone tightly to restore his mana. I dont have much mana, but Fellow Daoist Wei may not have much more mana. Si Qing frowned slightly and stared at Wei Tus every move. She had an intuition that Wei Tu had some hidden tricks. Now, his conversation with her should be just to distract her. No, where is your sculpture? Si Qing suddenly came back to her senses and remembered that Wei Tu also kept a hollow eagle, and this hollow eagle was already a second-level monster when she last met Wei Tu. The second-level monsters had little effect in the previous battle. But now that she and Wei Tu were both seriously injured, this Sky Cracking Eagle was extremely dangerous and could turn the tide of the battle. However. By the time Si Qing thought about cracking the sky sculpture, it was already too late. An eagle cry was heard in the air, and the sky-splitting eagle that had been hiding in the corridor arrived first, quickly passed over Si Qing''s hip, and like lightning, rushed directly to the storage bag on Si Qing''s waist. Just when Si Qing was about to use the "Breaking Hand" to deal with the Sky-Splitting Eagle, an ice dragon sword slipped out and slashed towards Si Qing''s neck. Under attack from two sides. ?Si Qing was forced to give up dealing with the Sky-Splitting Eagle and raised her hand to deal with the speeding Ice Dragon Sword. She was puzzled at this moment. She had just used the "Magic Buddha Bell" to blow up Wei Tu''s two talisman swords, but now Wei Tu had an additional ice dragon sword. Each of these talisman swords is a rare treasure. How come there are three of them in a row? ??The ice dragon sword collided with the "breaking hand". ?Like before, although Si Qing''s catkins were injured, it was only a minor injury and not a serious injury. . The cracked sky eagle came to Wei Tus side, handed Si Qings storage bag to Wei Tu, and flapped its wings happily, asking Wei Tu for credit. ??Weitu took the bag, and after a few words of encouragement to the cracked Kongdiao, he looked at Si Qing, who was confronting him across the distance, with a half-smile but not a smile. ?After taking the bag, Si Qing was like Zhao Qingluo who was dealt with by the Blood Old Demon before. He would be defeated sooner or later. But next. Si Qings movements stunned Wei Tu. ?Si Qing turned his palm, and there was a middle-grade spiritual stone in his hand, which seemed not to be affected by the fact that the storage bag was taken away. "Does she have a second storage bag?" Wei Tu frowned. He didn''t expect that Si Qing was more troublesome than he thought. ??The several traps he set in advance, although effective, only seriously injured Si Qing instead of killing him. "I still have talismans!" Wei Tu''s face turned cold. He patted his storage bag, popped out several talismans, and attacked Si Qing. Its too late! Si Qing pursed her lips and smiled. She quickly went to the white jade stone door, buckled the token, and waited for the white jade stone door to open. ??When she saw the attack talisman coming, she casually pulled out a tortoise shell shield to resist Wei Tu''s attack. Click! Click! The white jade stone door gradually opened. Fellow Daoist Wei, Talisman Master Wei, I have remembered you. I hope that when I meet you again, you will still be so brave. Si Qing looked slightly crazy, his gentle temperament was gone, and he laughed several times. Wei Tu was the first monk who had caused her such a big loss. How could she not hate Wei Tu? However. At the moment when the white jade stone door opened. Dozens of talismans suddenly appeared in front of Si Qing and exploded together. ??And the timing of the detonation was exactly the moment when Si Qing used the tortoise shell shield to resist the attack on the talisman behind him. After counting interest. The smoke has cleared. Si Qings body had been broken into pieces of blood, and only a pair of white jade palms remained on the steps in front of the stone door. On the medicine field, Wei Tu swallowed a few pills to restore his mana, walked slowly to the white jade stone gate, and picked up Si Qing''s belongings after his death. Xianzi Si, you were fooled by Wei Mou once and it was not enough, so you were fooled a second time. ?Weitu shook his head with emotion. Just now, he used the talisman to attack Si Qing, which was actually taking a risk, because he only had a few talismans left on him at the moment. The rest of the talismans were hidden by him on the hollow sculpture hiding in the corridor. ?After Si Qing entered the medicine field, he caught the turtle in the urn and set a trap to deal with Si Qing. On the other side, the cracking sky eagle waited for the opportunity to enter, bringing his last ice dragon sword to target Si Qing''s storage bag. Then, those dozens of second-level talismans were his back-up against Si Qing. ?As long as Si Qing escapes, he will fall into a trap. ?In this battle, Si Qing''s only chance of survival is to take advantage of his weakness to kill him and the Sky-Splitting Eagle first, and then escape from the white jade stone door. ?In this way, his dozens of talismans, without the control of geomagnetic Yuanguang, would become nothing more than pieces of paper and could not pose a threat to Si Qing. But unfortunately, Si Qing thought it would be difficult to deal with the Sky-Splitting Eagle and him, so she chose to escape. And this escape, is the beginning of his death. This is also the reason why Wei Tu would say that Si Qing was fooled by him twice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 150： Butian Bowl, Zhao Qingluo’s personal questioning (Part 2) Chapter 150 Butian Bowl, Zhao Qingluos personal questioning (two-in-one, please subscribe) Now, its time to harvest. Wei Tu looked happy. Si Qing is the most difficult opponent he has faced since his cultivation as an immortal, and with his status, he can expect to gain a lot from him. Wei Tu waved his hand, and the Sky-Splitting Eagle flew to the place where Si Qing died, picked up all his belongings, and flew to Wei Tu''s side. As soon as he saw it, Wei Tu valued the black string bell that Si Qing had used previously. He was so happy that he immediately refined the incomplete magic weapon and carried it with him. ??In this battle, if it weren''t for the monk''s spiritual consciousness being restricted near the stone temple, Si Qing would not be able to find his hiding place and would have to use the black bell to carry out ranged attacks. Otherwise, Wei Tu would not have the confidence to survive the charged attack of this black bell. The injuries he suffered before were just some of the aftermath damage from the black string of bells. ??During the battle, the power of this incomplete magic weapon''s charged blow was infinitely close to the level of pill formation, exceeding that of a monk in the late stage of foundation building by a large margin. Magic Buddha Bell. After refining the black string bell, Wei Tu knew the name of this powerful and incomplete magic weapon. Subsequently, Wei Tu turned his attention to several other relics of Si Qing. A dagger as red as blood, a scarred tortoise shell shield, and a pair of flawless, boneless white jade palms. Wei Tu had never seen Si Qing use the blood-red dagger. He expected that this should be Si Qing''s long-range attack weapon. However, because Shidian''s spiritual consciousness was limited and it was inconvenient to control the weapon, he did not give this blood-red dagger a chance to appear. . As for the tortoise shell shield, Wei Tu was much more familiar with it. This tortoise shell shield was the defensive weapon that Si Qing used to resist his frontal attacks during his lifetime. "These palms were obviously slightly injured during the battle, and then were attacked by dozens of talismans, but they are still intact at this moment. The "Destruction Hand" of the Tiannu Sect is really a terrifying skill..." Wei Tu He squeezed the jade palms left by Si Qing, and after a while, he said in a slightly surprised tone. ?These palms felt boneless and cold to the touch, but they were terrifyingly tough. Even if he destroyed them with a magic weapon, he would only be able to leave a shallow scar on them. After stuffing these three relics into the storage bag, Wei Tu frowned slightly, walked near the white jade stone door, and began to look for Si Qing''s other relics. During the previous battle, the Sky-Splitting Eagle obviously took away Si Qing''s storage bag, but afterwards, Si Qing unexpectedly took out several more medium-grade spiritual stones from his body to restore his mana. Moreover, after the storage bag was taken away, Si Qing''s face showed no urgency and remained calm. This made Wei Tu have to suspect that Si Qing had other storage bags on his body. "Where is it?" Wei Tu searched carefully for half a quarter of an hour with his consciousness, but he didn''t find Si Qing''s other storage bag. At the scene, only the fragments of Si Qings body that had been blown into **** foam were left. ?After pondering for a moment, Wei Tu showed a cautious look on his face. He began to emit geomagnetic energy and searched around the white jade stone door inch by inch. However. What surprised Wei Tu. This time, his geomagnetic light seemed to have malfunctioned and failed to function as before. He searched for Si Qing''s other storage bag. Wei Tu, who did not believe in evil, did not use his spiritual consciousness and geomagnetic energy this time. Instead, he used his hands to search around the area inch by inch. A few hours later. Wei Tu investigated near the medicine field. When he took a step, he suddenly felt a soft object on the sole of his foot. The texture was very different from the soil in the medicine field. ?He raised his feet to observe what was on the soles of his feet, but found that there was nothing on the soles of his feet. It was still the soil of the medicine field, and there was nothing else. Wei Tu let out a sigh, squatted down, touched the ground with his hand, and soon picked up a small transparent cloth bag the size of a palm from where the soles of his feet were just now. Wei Tu immediately realized that this small transparent bag was Si Qing''s "second storage bag" hidden on her body. Then, he used his spiritual consciousness and geomagnetic energy to explore the transparent bag, and found that when they passed through the transparent bag, they would pass through easily as if they were nothing. Seeing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and reached out to open the string of the small transparent bag. After the bag opening was opened, two storage bags were immediately revealed inside. I dont know what kind of material this bag is made of, but it can make it difficult for spiritual consciousness to detect it, so I can only touch it with my hands. Wei Tu was amazed. ?This cloth bag is not a magical weapon. Its function of hiding the storage bag is not a magical weapon. It is just a spiritual material used to sew the cloth bag. After calming down for a moment, Wei Tu tied the small transparent bag around his body. Then, Wei Tu stood up, cleaned the battlefield on one side of the corridor, and took out the token on the white jade stone door. He closed the stone door, hid in the medicine field, and began to recover his mana. On the way to restore mana. Outside the white jade stone door, Wei Tu heard the chatter of the Jia family monks on the other side of the corridorseveral Jia family monks were discussing how to open the white jade stone door. To be on the safe side, Wei Tu repeated his old tricks and hid under the medicine field again. ??It''s just that this time, the Jia family monks didn''t know the stone palace as well as Si Qing. They struggled for two or three days, but the white jade stone door still didn''t move at all. Seeing this, Wei Tu felt relieved and continued to practice quietly to restore his mana. On the fourth day after the Jia family monks took action. ?Wei Tu''s injuries have recovered to some extent, and the mana in his dantian has returned to its original state. At this time, Wei Tu finally started to have some time to open the three storage bags left by Si Qing. I just wonder if there is a way out of this Nanhua sects ruins hidden in Si Qings storage bag? Wei Tu thought secretly while erasing Si Qings magic mark left in the storage bag. He doesn''t want to die here. ?Si Qing and Wei Tu have the same cultivation level, and they are both in the middle stage of foundation building. Therefore, Wei Tu easily opened Si Qing''s three storage bags without much effort. The first storage bag is the storage bag Si Qing tied around her waist at the beginning. Wei Tu took a closer look and found that except for some medium-grade spiritual stones that were still valuable, the rest of the items in the storage bag were of very limited value. ?????????????????????????? ?Weitu was not disappointed. ??If he had Si Qing''s method of hiding the storage bag, he would not put the good things in the outermost storage bag. The fact is as Weitu expected. The two storage bags found in the small transparent cloth bag have a much richer harvest. In one of the storage bags, Wei Tu saw a large number of jade boxes containing elixirs. ??He speculated that the elixir in the jade box should have been obtained by Si Qing by killing the monks of the Huang family and grabbing the treasure. The Huang family monks did not enter the core area, but the elixir they picked... actually contained two elixir-forming elixirs... Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. ?Seeing this, how could he not understand that the information about the Yunze secret realm given to him by the Heshan Huang family was just as he thought, and there were a lot of things to hide. Si Qing, like me, is a worshiper. How could she know about the hidden spiritual place where the monks from the Huang family went? Could it be that... some monks from the Huang family colluded with Si Qing? ?Weitu thought secretly. After entering the Yunze Secret Realm, the monks of the Huang family acted in secret. They did not go to the seven inner spiritual places marked by the jade slips. After all, those seven spiritual places did not grow "elixir-forming spiritual objects". ?Then, it becomes clear why Si Qing was able to accurately rob and kill the Huang family monks. "There is too little information, and it is difficult to determine which Huang family monk is a traitor." Wei Tu shook his head. Except for the three dead Huang Caiyu, the remaining four Huang family monks may all be Huang family traitors. The harvest from the last storage bag, visible to the naked eye, is not as great as the harvest from the previous storage bag. This storage bag is obviously the real storage bag used by Si Qing himself. Inside, except for a few jade slips, some healing elixirs, and a small black bowl, the rest were Si Qing''s dirty clothes and some changes of clothes. ??Wei Tu focused his attention on these jade slips and the small black bowl. ?Based on the time when Si Qing entered the medicine field, it was not difficult for him to infer that Si Qing should have gained something else in the stone palace before that. After finishing his "business", he came to the medicine field. ?However, what disappointed Wei Tu was that no matter how he studied the small black bowl, it was just like an ordinary object without any reaction. If it were not indestructible, he would really think that it was just an ordinary object. ??Weitu sighed, put the small black bowl back into the storage bag, and then used his spiritual consciousness to patiently look at the remaining jade slips. One of these jade slips is the Heshan Huang family''s intelligence record on the Yunze secret realm. It records nine spiritual places, two more than the seven previously known to Wei Tu - these two places There happened to be two kinds of elixir-forming spiritual objects on Si Qing''s body in the spiritual land. ??The remaining jade slips are mostly about some magic skills of the Tiannu Sect, but these magic skills do not have the main skills of the Tiannyu Sect, only some minor magical powers. ??After passing through these demonic cultivation techniques, Wei Tu focused on the last jade slip. ?This jade slip is the record of the "Nanhua Sect''s legacy" that he kept in mind. The contents of the jade slips are told in the tone of the superior. The content is probably - Yunze Secret Realm was once a medicine garden of the Nanhua Sect, and it may contain the Nanhua Sect''s spiritual treasure "Bu Tian Bowl". Si Qing was specially ordered to lurk in the Huang family in Heshan, waiting for an opportunity to enter the Yunze Secret Realm, looking for "Bu Tian Bowl". "Heavenly Bowl". At the back of the jade slip, there is also a rough map of this "Nanhua Sect Heritage Site". Mending the Sky Bowl? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, and suddenly thought of the small black bowl that seemed to be a mortal thing just now. Unfortunately, this jade slip did not tell me the specific method of using the spiritual treasure of Butian Bowl. Wei Tu sighed secretly. He now has all the treasures in his hands, but he doesnt know how to use them. He is like a rich man in a time of famine. No matter how much money he has, he cant buy anything to eat. "Let''s find a way to leave this ruins first." Wei Tu calmed down and continued to carefully observe the map on the jade slip. Within half a quarter of an hour, he found on the map a location inside the stone palace that might contain a "teleportation array" leading to the outside of the ruins. After all, before this, Si Qing, a second-level formation mage, only repaired the formation on the remaining formation and used it to teleport into the ruins. Correspondingly, within the ruins, there was a one-way teleportation formation leading to the outside area. The odds are high. After reading it, Wei Tu looked at the white jade stone door. He was currently in the medicine garden behind the stone palace. If he wanted to go to the location of the teleportation array, he had to open the white jade stone door again. ?But a few days ago, the monks from the Jia family of Chisong came once. He was not sure whether the monks from the Jia family were leaving at this moment. "wait!" "The Qiyue Zhao family, Qin Zhenren, and Hongying will be out of trouble sooner or later. After they meet the Jia family monks, and after the battle, I will go out." "There are still two years before the Yunze secret realm passage is opened. The location of the teleportation array is hidden in the secret place of the stone palace... The door there is the same as the icon of the white jade stone door. If they don''t have a token, it should be difficult to open it. ?Weitu thought over and over again and made a decision. He did not choose to take risks, but still hid here in the medicine field, waiting for the final time to come. ?This time, he killed Si Qing. Although he gained a lot, his cards were also exhausted. ??Only one of the three ice dragon swords prepared for the trip to the secret realm is left. In order to complete the battle, all the talismans on Si Qing''s body were thrown at Si Qing. Now there are only two defensive talismans left. The geomagnetic Yuanguang has also been consumed by 70%, leaving only 30%. In this state, he does not have the strength to deal with the Jia family''s late-stage foundation-building monks. ?Previously, after seeing the talismans on Gu Xuan and Zhao Pengzong, Wei Tu judged that the Jia family monks must also possess powerful talismans. With the talisman in hand, if there is no favorable location, the Jia family monks can kill him now just like Gu Xuan killed Zheng Xian, and it will not take much effort. therefore. Under various considerations. ?The best solution is for him to hide in the medicine field and wait for the Zhao family monks, Qin Zhenren and others to fight the Jia family monks before coming out. As for Kou Hongying''s life safety, Wei Tu is unable to help at the moment. If he has the ability, he can pull Kou Hongying away, but if he doesn''t, he can only save his own life first. ?Before entering the Yunze secret realm, both the three major immortal sects and the monks from the Jindan family were already prepared to die. Kou Hongying is naturally... no exception. After making a plan. ??Wei Tu made a table with unearthed spells, then took out the talisman pens and spiritual ink from the storage bag and prepared to draw talismans. ?Two years are enough for him to prepare some second-level talismans to deal with the crises he may encounter inside the stone palace in the future. Time passes slowly. month. Two months. After the third month. Inside the stone hall, the sound of monks fighting and the collision of magic weapons could be heard. ?However, this battle should be a small-scale encounter. Wei Tu did not hear the voices of Zhenren Qin or Kou Hongying from the conversations between these monks. Soon, one year has passed. The sound of fighting became louder. ??Weitu guessed that this should be the monks from the two forces gathering together and starting a real confrontation. I have been waiting for more than half a year. ??Wei Tu, who was hiding in the medicine field, began to prepare to open the white jade stone door and re-enter the stone hall according to the plan he had planned a year and a half ago. ??He held up the mana shield, held up the small tortoise shell shield, and after attaching several defensive talismans to his body, he used the "Yuanzhong Law Ban" to carefully open the white jade stone door. Click! Click! The sound of the machine starting up sounded. After a moment, the white jade stone door opened. No one! Seeing this, Wei Tu breathed a sigh of relief. After ordering the Sky-Splitting Eagle to lead the charge, he entered slowly. "A melee broke out, and there was the smell of the blood of Zhao family monks." Wei Tu''s nose twitched slightly and he sniffed the nearby smell. ?He took steps and moved forward according to the direction indicated by the map.????? Along the way. Wei Tu saw some dark red bloodstains on the floor of the corridor, as well as some putrid corpses. Zhao Shuyuan and two unfamiliar monks. It seems that there are only two Jia family monks left. The smell of corpses entered his nose, Wei Tu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he thought in his mind. ?This time, there were only six Jia family monks who entered the Yunze secret realm. Two juniors from the Jia family were killed by them on the altar. As for the two strange auras here, he didn''t need to guess too much, and he knew that these two people should belong to the Jia family monks. Seeing this, Wei Tu breathed a sigh of relief. Half of the journey is gone. At this time, Wei Tu heard the sounds of magical weapons fighting in the distance, as well as the sounds of battles between monks from the two sides. He hid on one side of the corridor and looked towards the place where the fight was taking place. Only see. At this moment, Qin Zhenren''s master and apprentice, as well as three monks from the Zhao family, have surrounded the other two Jia family monks, and these two Jia family monks are holding defensive magic weapons, struggling to support themselves, and they are all weak. look. ?Although Wei Tu did not expect this scene to appear, after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was very reasonable. ??The Jia family monks, like Si Qing, did not know that they would later pass through the teleportation array and arrive in the stone hall. ?The enemy is in the open and we are in the dark. This is a first-mover advantage. Secondly, in terms of number, there were only four Jia family monks who entered the stone palace this time, and the number of Zhao family monks alone was equivalent to that of the Jia family, not to mention the joining of Master Qin Zhenren and his disciples. In a six-on-four situation. ??It seems unreasonable for the Jia family monks not to be defeated today. "Master Qin, Jingshui Pavilion has nothing to do with the Qiyue Zhao family. Why do you need to help the Zhao family to deal with my Jia family today?" As long as Master Qin is willing to turn against him... I, Mr. Jia, promise that after walking out of the Yunze Secret Realm, the Jia family will give Master Qin a Mortal Transformation Pill so that Master Qin can successfully form the elixir. The two sides stood at each other for a while. At this time, the darker-looking man among the two monks from the Jia family looked at Zhenren Qin and suddenly said this in his voice. The promise of Sheifandan came out. ?The foundation-building monks present were all stunned, with a hint of desire in their eyes. Although the three major immortal sects support monks in exchanging pill-forming spiritual objects for the "Mortal Transformation Pill", at least five pill-forming spiritual objects are needed to exchange for the "Mortal Transformation Pill", which is more than the two foundation-building spiritual objects needed to exchange for the Foundation-Building Pill. Much. The total of the elixir-forming spiritual objects they collected in Yunze Secret Realm is enough for five servings, but it is far from enough for an individual. At this moment, if, as the Jia family monk said, he is willing to give Master Qin a "Mortal Transformation Pill" as a reward, this is indeed a blessing for Master Qin. But obviously, the monks present would not easily believe what the Jia monk said, and would only think that he was talking nonsense and seeking medical treatment in a hurry. but. ???Although no one believed the words of the Jia family monks easily, at this moment, they did have an effect. ??Although the monks from the Zhao family didn''t say anything openly, secretly, they looked at Qin Zhenren''s master and disciple with a hint of vigilance. At this moment, all the monks of the Zhao family who are still alive are injured, especially Zhao Pengzong, the only remaining foundation-building cultivator, who has lost an arm, his face is pale, and he is breathing heavily. ?Looking at Qin Zhenren and Kou Hongying, although the two women were also injured, their injuries were not serious. At a glance, it can be seen that Qin Zhenren''s situation is much better than that of Zhao Pengzong. ??If now, the cultivators kill the two Jia family monks, and the external conflicts disappear - it is not unexpected that Qin Zhenren will switch sides for the "Mortal Transformation Pill" and turn around to deal with the Zhao family monks. ?There is no action in Weitu. He continued to patiently observe the changes on the battlefield at this moment. After the confrontation for about half a day. The situation has changed again. ??The black-faced Jia monk seemed to have recovered a lot of his magic power. He took out a "golden bell" talisman and used all his strength to hit Zhao Pengqi. ??The golden bell shone brightly and instantly became as big as a house, pressing in the direction of the Zhao family monk. ?However, just when Zhao Pengqi was about to use his means to resist the golden bell talisman, the golden bell talisman suddenly turned in a circle and attacked another middle-stage foundation-building monk of the Zhao family beside Zhao Qingluo. ?Under the power of the talisman, the monks in the middle stage of Zhao family''s foundation building did not have to resist for long before they were crushed to death by the golden bell talisman and turned into flesh. ??After the Jia family monk completed this devastating blow, he turned his gun and continued to deal with Zhao Qingluo, the other surviving monk in the middle stage of foundation building. Wei Tu on the side saw the plan of the two Jia family monks. The idea of ??these two people is to first create a crisis of trust between Zhenren Qin and the monks of the Zhao family, and then use thunderous means to weaken the strength of the monks of the Zhao family, causing a complete rift in trust between the monks of the Zhao family and Zhenren Qin. This is the conspiracy of the Jia family. ?At that time, even if the two of them are at the end of their strength, Zhao Pengqi and Qin Zhenren will not dare to move easily and kill them, thus breaking this delicate balance. ?Ching. At this time, Zhao Pengqi reacted. He quickly used his double-ring magic weapon and hit the golden bell talisman hard to prevent the golden bell talisman from falling on Zhao Qingluo. At the same time, Zhao Qingluo''s body also glowed with bright blue light. Looking carefully, it was the blue spiritual bracelet he was wearing that was holding up a tough protective shield at the moment. ??The golden bell talisman rubbed against the shield supported by the blue bracelet, pushing the passport down several feet and almost touching Zhao Qingluo''s head. But at this time, the remaining power of the Golden Bell Talisman no longer existed. In other words, the black-faced monk from the Jia family did not want to use the power of the Talisman on Zhao Qingluo. He stretched out his hand and the Golden Bell Talisman turned into talisman paper again. , fell back into his hand. "Jie! Jie! Jie!" The black-faced monk of the Jia family laughed several times, "Zhao Pengqi, you can stop me for a while, but you can''t stop me for the rest of my life. If the two of us fight to the death, we will definitely kill you, a member of the Zhao family. Junior." Whether you let us go or continue the stalemate is up to you. The voice fell. Zhao Pengqi''s face suddenly darkened. ?With the strength of him and Qin Zhenren, it is indeed not difficult to kill the two Jia family monks after the confrontation, but the key to the problem is that the Jia family poured all their anger on their Zhao family monks. ?In this case, even if they keep these two Jia family monks, it will not be worth the loss for the Qiyue Zhao family. It is true that the Jia and Zhao families have a blood feud, but they cannot let Qin Zhenren and his disciples get away with it and make a fortune by lying on the corpses of their Zhao family monks. However- ??Just when Zhao Pengqi was thinking. ??The momentum of the two Jia family monks suddenly changed. Their faces turned as red as blood, and their eyes revealed a glimmer of light. ??The golden bell talisman that had just become a talisman was sacrificed again. This time the golden bell talisman was more than larger than before, and it quickly defeated Zhao Pengqi''s double-ring magic weapon and Qin Zhenren''s green rope hook. "What''s wrong! How can they know the blood-burning technique of the demon cultivator?" Zhao Pengqi was shocked. After all, in the hundreds of years of war with the Jia family monks, they had never seen the Jia family monks use such magical powers. ?This kind of demonic blood-burning technique is enough to increase the caster''s mana several times in a short period of time, at the cost of burning blood and lifespan. After the spell is over, there is more than a 50% chance that the caster will die miserably. In addition to these costs. ??There is another shortcoming of this magical power, and that is that the preparation time for performing the technique is too long. It takes at least two or three hours to gradually ignite the qi and blood in the body. Zhao Pengqi secretly hated himself for not discovering the true thoughts of the Jia family monks earlier. These two Jia family monks had already made up their minds to die and planned to die with them, instead of provoking them to internal strife through conspiracy. Wei Tu on the side was also caught off guard by the Jia monk''s move. ??The black-faced monks of the Jia family, as mentioned before, were not inciting internal strife between Zhao Pengqi and Qin Zhenren, but were using this to secretly plot against Chen Cang and complete the preparation time for the "Blood Burning Technique". I wont dare to underestimate any monk from now on. Wei Tu thought to himself when he saw this scene. The other side. The battle is imminent. Under the blood-burning skills of the Jia family monks, Zhao Pengqi and Qin Zhenren were defeated step by step. At this time, Qin Zhenren''s eyes moved. After she saw that the main enemy target of the two Jia family monks was the Zhao family monks, she no longer Lianzhan, his footsteps condensed with escape light, and he immediately fled with Kou Hongying. On the battlefield, Zhao Pengqi was soon the only one left to support the anger of the Jia family monks. "Qingluo, uncle will block it for you. You should go quickly and don''t look back. When they finish burning blood, you can come back to avenge your uncle." Zhao Pengqi was beaten until he vomited blood. He glanced at Zhao Qingluo, who was supporting him, took a step forward, helped Zhao Qingluo bear the pressure from another Jia family monk, and said. "Uncle!" Zhao Qingluo''s eyes were filled with tears. She glanced at Zhao Pengqi blankly, gritted her teeth and fled towards the other side of the corridor. This direction is just opposite to Qin Zhenrens master and disciple. But it happened to be in the direction where Wei Tu was hiding. ??Seeing Zhao Qingluo flying over, Wei Tu was stunned. Without thinking, he hurriedly scattered the second-level talisman he had prepared on the corridor on his side to prevent the pursuit of the Jia family monks. "Wei Tu?" Zhao Qingluo''s expression changed slightly when she saw the talisman that suddenly appeared in the aisle. Just when she was about to avoid it, she saw Wei Tu hiding aside. She was stunned for a moment, and the light under her feet also followed. stagnation. "Don''t be stunned, come with me." Out of friendship, Wei Tu called Zhao Qingluo and then set off quickly, speeding towards the direction of the medicine field. The two escaped from the light, one behind the other. ?After four or five breaths, the two Jia family monks who had dealt with Zhao Pengqi came after him. At this moment, the talismans laid out by Wei Tu immediately detonated and hit the Jia family monks. ?This last move immediately delayed the Jia family monks from counting their breaths. After a while. ??Wei Tu arrived at the medicine field again. He waited for Zhao Qingluo to escape the light and enter the white jade stone door, and immediately urged Yuan Zhongfa to close the white jade stone door. Fortunately, after the white jade stone door was closed again, the Jia family monks followed. Boom! Boom! Several explosions. Inside the stone hall, the sounds of the Jia monks attacking with magic power and the two men''s angry curses could be heard. But obviously. ?These attacks have no effect on the white jade stone gate. "The blood-burning technique can only last for a quarter of an hour. The two of them are chasing Zhao Qingluo. This time is enough time for Hongying to escape." After he was safe, Wei Tu thought of this in his mind, so he put down his worries about Kou Hongying. Fellow Daoist Wei, is it safe? Zhao Qingluo asked with tears in her eyes. After gasping for a few breaths, she looked at Wei Tu. It should be safe. ?Weitu is not sure. After all, anything can happen in the world of immortality. Perhaps the Jia family monks will figure out a way to open the white jade stone door before they die. Then its safe. Zhao Qingluo glanced at Wei Tus expression and suddenly had a guess in her mind. Having known Wei Tu for decades, she also has some understanding of Wei Tus character and knows that Wei Tu never speaks big words. After a cup of tea. ??The rumbling sound outside the white jade stone door gradually weakened. At this moment, Zhao Qingluo also recovered from the sadness of Zhao Penqi''s death. She glanced at Wei Tu intently and said in a condensed voice: I have something I want to ask Fellow Daoist Wei. Can Fellow Daoist Wei give me an answer? "What''s the matter?" Upon hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. He knew clearly that Zhao Qingluo knew what happened back then. ?Sure enough, Zhao Qingluo didn''t hide his Sky-Splitting Eagle, but it was just because Zhao Qingluo didn''t have a chance to be alone with him two years ago that she didn''t ask him. More than seventy years ago, I was rescued by a foundation-building senior. The senior left a message on the stone wall, saying that he would save my life and take a foundation-building pill from me. We dont owe each other anything. I searched for the nearby Foundation Establishment families, but could not find a suitable Foundation Establishment Master. And two years ago, fellow Daoist Wei came to me, the Zhao family monk, and the cracked hollow sculpture was revealed..." Let me have some guesses about what happened that year. ??Zhao Qingluo''s beautiful eyes were fixedly looking at Wei Tu, with complex expressions in her eyes. If she and Wei Tu didn''t have this decades-long friendship, it would be fine. If they were two strangers, she would never mention what happened more than seventy years ago. She would only regard it as a past event and gradually disappear from the depths of her mind. . But unfortunately, all her ugly looks back then were all seen by Wei Tu, an acquaintance of hers. "How does Fellow Daoist Zhao plan to deal with this matter? Is he going to be a foundation-building monk and pledge himself to me, or is he going to repay him in some other way?" After all, the Foundation Establishment monk has taken the Foundation Establishment Pill as his reward, and the grudges have been resolved. Wei Tu was silent for a moment. He met Zhao Qingluo''s gaze without any concern and answered calmly. The four words "to pledge myself to each other" came out. Zhao Qingluos face suddenly turned red. This time Wei Tu saved her from danger. After saving her life twice, she really had a good impression of Wei Tu. However, after hearing what Wei Tu said, her red face suddenly turned pale. ??Wei Tu''s tone was cold, with a clear sense of rejection. He clearly didn''t want to have anything to do with what happened more than seventy years ago. ??Beauty is heart-wrenching. ??No matter how cold-tempered the monk is, he will be warmed by this, thinking about the fragrance on his red sleeves and the harmonious singing of luan and phoenix. ?However, Wei Tu understood how poisonous Zhao Qingluo''s "promise with her body" was to him. ??He did not want to be involved in the life-and-death showdown between the two golden elixir families, Jia and Zhao. This time against the Jia family monks, it was only a secret alliance between him and the Qiyue Zhao family, rather than an overt defection to the camp. (End of this chapter) Chapter 151： Wei Tu’s thoughts emerge from the secret realm of Yunze (please subscribe) Chapter 151 Wei Tus thoughts, coming out of Yunze Secret Realm (please subscribe) ?At this time, the roar of the magic weapon outside the door finally became inaudible, and the scoldings of the two Jia family monks also stopped. ??Wei Tu calculated the time and knew that the Jia family monks had passed the quarter of an hour for the blood-burning technique. At this moment, they either died suddenly or were in extremely weak condition. As before, Wei Tu did not open the white jade door rashly, but continued to wait on the side of the medicine field, waiting for the moment when the two Jia monks "died". "I understand." After a few breaths, Zhao Qingluo''s expression returned to normal. She pulled up her skirt, thanked Wei Tu solemnly, and said, "Tit for retaliation, this life-saving grace, Qingluo will definitely appreciate it afterwards." repay." Monks are a long-lived species. Although they have the same emotions as mortals, these emotions come and go quickly, and they will soon be taken over by their own reason. Just like the previous death of Zhao Pengqi, she was really sad about it, but at the same time, she did not lose her mind and continued to stay in place. Instead, she cherished the time Zhao Pengqi bought her to escape and ran away immediately. At this moment, when facing the emotions between men and women, she does the same thing - she will not act like a little girl, cry, make trouble, or hang herself, but will continue to be a rational and calm "monk". ??The battles in the world of immortality are not just children playing house, they are really killing people. This time six monks from the Qiyue Zhao family entered the Yunze Secret Realm, but now, she is the only one left alive. The same goes for the Jia family. The whole army was wiped out. Half a day later. ?It wasn''t until the voices of Zhenren Qin and Kou Hongying rang outside the door that Wei Tu opened the white jade door and walked out with Zhao Qingluo. -Although the Jia family monk''s storage bag is precious, Wei Tu can think with his toes that before the Jia family monk dies, he will definitely destroy everything in his storage bag and will not give them any possibility of picking up treasures. . "What happened to Uncle Wei and Princess Qingluo? The relationship between the two of them..." Seeing that Wei Tu was still alive, Kou Hongying showed a look of joy on her face, but then she noticed Zhao Qingluo''s face. Wei Tu showed a hint of alienation. Although Zhao Qingluo''s facial expressions were very obscure, they were not hidden from her eyes. After all, she had long known about the special "bond" between Zhao Qingluo and Wei Tu. Could it be that Zhao Qingluo took advantage of this opportunity of being alone with Uncle Wei to ask Uncle Wei about what happened that day? But Uncle Wei pushed her away? Kou Hongying thought secretly. This is indeed a good thing for her. She does not want to see Zhao Qingluo become her "uncle and aunt". Only this can cause Zhao Qingluo, a friend who is familiar with Wei Tu, to show his alienation from Wei Tu. With all kinds of thoughts hidden in her heart, Kou Hongying quickly asked Wei Tu about his whereabouts in the past two years after entering the stone palace, and whether Wei Tu had found any trace of Si Qing. "I entered the stone palace...after breaking through the maze of corridors, I bumped into Si Qing here. Si Qing was seriously injured at the time..." Then the two of us fought. "Despite all calculations, I still missed the mark. I was deceived by Si Qing into this medicine field. She used the white jade stone door to trap me here. If it weren''t for...I have cultivated special secret skills and found the way to open this white jade Shimens method Otherwise, Im afraid I will die here of old age for the rest of my life. With more than a year of preparation, Wei Tu had already prepared a rough draft, and he spoke out one by one the speeches he had prepared. Hear this. Zhenren Qin and the other three people also believed in Wei Tu''s words. ?Two years ago, they witnessed with their own eyes the scene where Si Qing killed two foundation-building monks of the Huang family with one against two. ?Si Qing''s combat power, obviously, is definitely much higher than Wei Tu''s. ??In addition, as a demon cultivator from the Heavenly Lady Sect, how could he not be prepared with some powerful means when he entered the Yunze secret realm and made such a big splash. ?With this powerful method, it should be easy to deal with one or two late-stage foundation-building monks. Thinking of this, it is not easy for Wei Tu to survive from Si Qing''s clutches. How could he have the energy to kill Si Qing? "Si Qing is seriously injured?" Qin Zhenren read these four words lightly and said thoughtfully: "Si Qing was seriously injured, so that''s why fellow Daoist Wei was trapped here. Then... Si Qing''s reason for leaving the Jia family monks alone has been found. After Si Qing was injured in this stone palace, because she was not strong enough, she was worried that the Jia family monks would turn against each other, so she would turn against him... so she chose to abandon the Jia family monks and leave alone. "It is for this reason that Si Qing did not appear in front of us." Of course, we cant rule out that Si Qing is hiding in a hidden place in the stone palace to recover from his injuries. Zhenren Qin speculated based on the known information provided by Wei Tu. This white jade stone door is indestructible. Maybe Si Qing is hiding inside a certain white jade stone door. Kou Hongying added. Next, the three women discussed how to deal with Si Qing who was hiding in the dark. Hear these words. Wei Tu suddenly felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. He did not expect that things developed so smoothly that no one thought about whether Si Qing was dead. "That''s right. If I hadn''t come to the medicine field a few days earlier this time and set a trap to ambush Si Qing, and with the help of talismans, geomagnetic energy and other means, Si Qing would not have died so easily." Wei Tu thought to himself. . ?This time, if it were not him but Zhenren Qin, or "Zhao Pengzong" ambushed Si Qing, there was a high chance that Si Qing would win, while Zhenren Qin and Zhao Pengzong would die. ?Put yourself in his shoes, if he were Qin Zhenren and others, they would not cast doubt on him, a "poor" mid-stage foundation-building monk. Shao Qing and Wei Tu followed Qin Zhenren''s three daughters to the "teleportation array" location marked on the jade slip. As for the storage bags of Zhao Pengqi and others, no one mentioned it at the moment. Including Zhao Qingluo. ??The alliance between Qin Zhenren''s master and apprentice and the Qiyue Zhao family is an extremely fragile alliance, and it is not an ally that can rely on life and death - this has been clearly demonstrated when dealing with the Jia family monks. First, Zhao Pengqi and others were afraid of Qin Zhenren''s master and apprentice, and had selfish motives. They did not use thunder means to kill the Jia family monks as soon as possible, which caused the Jia family monks to complete the preparations for the magical magical power of "Blood Burning Technique". Afterwards, the Jia family monks made a desperate attempt, and Master Qin and his disciples left directly without caring about the lives of Zhao Penqi and Zhao Qingluo. ?Now, Qin Zhenren did not eliminate the "future trouble" of Zhao Qingluo, which is already merciful. How could he hand over the storage bag that he had captured from the Zhao family monks with a few words and the so-called alliance relationship in vain. It is clear that Zhao Qingluo, the surviving monk of the Zhao family, also knew this. She deliberately did not mention this matter in order to avoid causing Qin Zhenren''s displeasure, which would lead to death for herself. After a while. The four of Wei Tu arrived near the corridor where the teleportation array was located. To this white jade stone door. ??Wei Tu did not open it immediately, but struggled for several days before using the "Yuan Zhong Fa Ban" to open it with considerable pains. ?When they saw the stone door open, the three women who were holding magical weapons as a warning suddenly showed vigilance on their faces and carefully stared at every scene in the stone room. ?After seeing that there was no Si Qing in the stone room, they breathed a sigh of relief and put the attack weapons in their hands back into their storage bags. ??If it is not necessary, they are "exhausted" and do not want to deal with their boss Qing, a powerful demon cultivator. ??On this trip to the Stone Palace, only a few of them survived. "This is a one-way transmission array leading to the outside world." Qin Zhenren walked into the stone room and looked at the magic array standing indoors that was similar to the previous external array. ?This formation is very similar to the teleportation formation arranged by Si Qing. They are both hexagonal formations. There is also an ancient bronze mirror on top of the formation. ??Its just that the hexagonal array is not activated at the moment and looks gray. At this time, Qin Zhenren came to the eye of the hexagonal array inlaid with spiritual stones. She saw that there was only a layer of dust in the eye and there was no spiritual stone inlaid when Si Qing escaped. She couldn''t help but have a look of doubt in her eyes. She didn''t mention this "strangeness" to anyone else. She flicked her sleeves and robe, quietly cleaned up the accumulated dust, and then placed a few middle-grade spiritual stones. "Perhaps I''m overthinking it." Qin Zhenren glanced at Wei Tu subconsciously. Seeing the same doubts on Wei Tu''s face as hers, she couldn''t help but shake her head. ?This stone palace is too weird. There may be similar one-way teleportation arrays in other places. Si Qing does not necessarily have to teleport away here. ?After the teleportation array received the spiritual stone to replenish its spiritual power, a sound like "click, click, click" came out from inside the teleportation array, like when the white jade stone door was opened. Immediately afterwards, the ancient bronze mirror standing on the teleportation array erupted with a huge spiritual wave. The pressure of this spiritual wave was close to the pressure of the Jindan Ancestor. After the spiritual wave passes. The ancient bronze mirror is filled with light, the mirror surface flows like water, and a layer of faint yellow light curtain is slowly opened by it. Inside the pale yellow light curtain, a corner of the Yunze Secret Realm was revealed. ?This scenery is exactly the same as the scenery of the "red leaf forest" in the inner spiritual land. "Master, should we pursue Si Qing now, or... teleport away?" Kou Hongying looked at Qin Zhenren and asked. Zhenren Qin is currently the most powerful among the four of them. Fellow Daoist Wei, what do you think? Qin Zhenren asked Wei Tu as usual. At this time, there is still half a year before the passage to the Yunze Secret Realm is opened. And according to what the Jia family monks said before, after entering the stone palace, the restrictions on the Yunze Secret Realm disappear, and the monsters in the Secret Realm may turn into third-order monsters..." If we go out rashly, Im afraid... ?Wei Tu looked worried. "How can it be so easy for a second-order monster to advance to a third-order monster? The presence of one or two third-order monsters in this secret territory of Yunze is incredible." Qin Zhenren shook her head, the implication of her words was very clear. Obviously, he planned to use the teleportation array to go out and no longer stay in the stone palace. After seizing the Zhao family monk''s storage bag, she had already accumulated all the elixir-forming spiritual items, and there was no need to stay in the stone palace and take risks. "Well, just listen to Fellow Daoist Qin." Wei Tu nodded and agreed. Hearing this, Qin Zhenren nodded slightly. She then moved her gaze to Zhao Qingluo and signaled Zhao Qingluo to enter the teleportation array and be the first to teleport. Whether the other side of the teleportation array is safe or is in danger, and whether the teleportation array will collapse during the transmission process, this requires a living person to test it. At this moment, the subject and guest change positions. Zhao Qingluo, as the surviving monk of the Zhao family, is weak in power, has the least relationship with Zhenren Qin, and has hidden "contradictions". ?Compared to Wei Tu and Kou Hongying, Zhao Qingluo is undoubtedly the best candidate to be the guinea pig in the eyes of Qin Zhenren. ??The Zhao family in Qiyue. Other monks are afraid, but Qin Zhenren, who was born in Jingshui Pavilion, is not afraid at all. "Yes, Fellow Daoist Qin." Zhao Qingluo bit her lip, hummed softly, lifted her skirt and headed to the formation, preparing to step into the pale yellow light curtain. Fellow Daoist Zhao, these are the few defensive talismans that Wei has left. When Wei Tu saw this scene, he thought for a moment, stepped forward, and handed Zhao Qingluo a few talismans. ?Judging from the relationship between friends, Zhao Qingluo has helped him a lot in the past. This time Zhao Qingluo will be involved in a dangerous situation. He is reasonable and should help him this time. Secondly, regardless of any friendship, just from the perspective of interests - after Zhao Qingluo is teleported, if they can survive longer with these talismans in danger, it will undoubtedly be beneficial to the three of them. Thank you, fellow Daoist Wei. Zhao Qingluo squeezed the talismans in her palm. She seemed to feel the residual warmth of Wei Tu''s body from these talismans. Seeing Wei Tu doing this. Qin Zhenren and Kou Hongying on the side felt quite unhappy. Zhenren Qin thought to himself: He himself was a bad person, but Wei Tu, a good person, did it instead. next moment. The light yellow light curtain on the teleportation platform flashed. ??Zhao Qingluo disappeared from the formation and appeared on the ground of the spiritual land of "Hongye River". "There is no danger at the other end of the teleportation." After observing Zhao Qingluo''s situation for a while, Qin Zhenren breathed a sigh of relief. Next. Zhenren Qin teleported first, followed closely by Weiwei Tu and Kou Hongying. ?After setting foot in the Hongyechuan Spiritual Land, Wei Tu immediately released the Sky Cracking Eagle and asked it to patrol the surrounding area, looking for other monks and monsters. After monitoring that the surrounding area is safe. Wei Tu thought for a moment, bowed his hands, and said goodbye to Qin Zhenren. His reason for saying goodbye was simple. ?Now, Qin Zhenren has accumulated enough treasures from the monks of the Zhao family, so he does not want to take risks and plans to wait patiently for the three-year period of the Yunze Secret Realm to arrive. He, however, is not the case. He only has the "Huang Yuancao" as an elixir-forming spiritual item in his hand. He must continue to take risks and look for opportunities, otherwise this trip to the secret realm will be in vain. "I hope fellow Taoist Wei has a smooth journey." Qin Zhenren smiled and bowed. After an eagle cry. ??Wei Tu disappeared without a trace and his whereabouts are unknown. at the same time. ?Outside the secret realm of Yunze. ??Odd Jia watched the Jia family monk soul cards in his storage bag being shattered one by one. His brows were furrowed and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. This time, the mission of the Jia family monks is to help Si Qing enter the "Nanhua Sect''s legacy". Except for the slight danger of robbing and killing the Huang family monks, it stands to reason that so many Jia family monks will not be lost in other places, let alone The whole army was wiped out. Is there someone powerful in the Huang family? Old Jia looked ugly. But then, he took a careful look at Huang Xinglie''s expression, and found that Huang Xinglie''s face was not much better-looking than him, and his expression was solemn and a bit evil. ?Such a scene is really difficult for Mr. Jia to figure out. After all, the most difficult part of the mission has been passed, and it is unlikely that the Jia family monks will encounter any more killings. Everyone, all the six monks of my Jia family have died in the secret realm of Yunze. I, Jia there is no point in staying here, so I will leave first. Obvious Jia clasped his fists, bowed to the three immortal gates, and then drove the black goat under his feet to leave immediately. Originally, according to the plan. ?Si Qing and the Jia family monks entered the Nanhua sect''s legacy and then came out. No one would know that Si Qing was a demon cultivator. The Chisong Jia family had defected to the Tiannv sect. But now, the plan has changed. ??If he stays here any longer, the monks who have come out of the secret realm may reveal the secret and start a massacre of the Chisong Jia family monks. As Jia Laoguais words fell. ?All the Golden Elixir Lords present were immediately surprised, especially the Golden Elixir ancestors of the Huang family in Heshan and the Zhao family in Qiyue, who were particularly puzzled by this. The two golden elixir ancestors "Huang Xinglie" of the Huang family in Heshan and "Zhao Jiangwu" the golden elixir ancestor of the Qiyue Zhao family initially thought that they were the only monks from the two major golden elixir families who had encountered unexpected events. Have never thought about it. ??The same as the Chisong Jia family. Could it be that Peng Zong and the others killed all the Jia family monks? Zhao Jiangwu raised his eyebrows, and his depressed mood suddenly became much brighter. ??Although the Zhao family suffered a lot this time, and only Zhao Qingluo was left alive, the Chisong Jia family suffered even greater losses. This was the winner of their Qiyue Zhao family''s trip to the secret realm. "Jia family!" Huang Xinglie''s eyes showed murderous intent. At this moment, he had to suspect that it was the Jia family monks who robbed and killed the Huang family monks. Otherwise, how could the Jia family monks have suffered such heavy casualties. There is still half a year left. When half a year is up, everything will be revealed. Huang Xinglie suppressed the boiling murderous intention in his chest and sat calmly on the back of the Yun Guan He, waiting for the time to arrive in the Yunze Secret Realm. ?Only the Jindan Zhenjun of the three major immortal sects still sits firmly on the Diaoyutai and does not care much about the casualties in the Yunze Secret Realm. ??Although the number of monks under their sect suffered more casualties during this trip to the secret realm than in previous years, more than double, the number was still very limited and not enough to warrant anger. Half a year has passed by in a flash. Huang Xinglie, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately took out the array disk and joined forces with several great Jindan Zhenjun to open the passage to the Yunze secret realm. The mysterious rune passage is opened again. ?Threads of escaping light flickered out from the black vortex that opened in the Yunze Secret Realm, fell to the ground, and turned into human figures. This group of monks who walked out included Master Qin and his disciples. Zhenren Qin bowed to Jindan Zhenjun in Jingshui Pavilion, and then stood behind Jindan Zhenjun. He did not reveal any information related to the stone palace to Jindan Zhenjun. In this trip to Shidian, she was the highest person who survived. If she told this secret, it would be bad to get Jin Dan Zhenjun. Even if he told her, he would have to wait until she had condensed the golden elixir before telling him. At that time, she might also have the opportunity to dye the remains of the Guanhua sect. Following. The second batch of monks came out of the Yunze Secret Realm. ?These monks are still mainly monks from the three major immortal sects. There are only two monks from the Zheng family in Xuefeng. If I had known earlier, I should have resisted the pressure from True Monarch Wan Hai and Qingzhu Mountain and not allowed the Jia family monks to enter. Huang Xinglie secretly hated his previous weak behavior, which caused his family to suffer this catastrophe. time flies. The third group of monks came out. This group of monks included a monk with an ordinary face, torn clothes, and several shocking wounds on his body. This man was Wei Tu who had separated from Zhenren Qin and was looking for another opportunity. ??After Wei Tu walked out of the space passage, he couldn''t help but look at Huang Xinglie who looked anxious. He subconsciously lowered his head and flew to the Huang family''s residence in Heshan. Half a day later, the space passage gradually shrank, and no one left the Yunze Secret Realm. ??Wei Tu, who was stationed at the Huang family, glanced around. He saw that he was the only one living in the Huang family in Heshan, and he couldn''t help but feel uneasy. During this trip to the secret realm, he only saw the deaths of three Huang family foundation-building monks, Huang Caiyu, Huang Changkong, and Huang Wenqing. He also mistakenly thought that two or three Huang family monks who entered the secret realm could still survive. Unexpectedly, all seven foundation-building monks of the Huang family died, and no one survived. (End of this chapter) Chapter 152： Wei Yan builds the foundation, one family declines and the other prospers (please Chapter 152 Wei Yan builds the foundation, one family declines and the other prospers (please subscribe) The death of the monks from the Huang family had little to do with him. It was just that he was the only monk from the Huang family in Heshan who entered the secret realm to be worshiped alive, which was too eye-catching. After the space channel is closed. ?The golden elixir ancestors of several major forces began to ask the monks present to open the storage bags and check the elixirs and various magical weapons stored in them. ?According to the rulesthe monks must hand over 30% of what they gain after entering the Yunze Secret Realm to their affiliated forces, and give their affiliated forces the priority to select a spiritual object. ?However, when it comes to pill-forming spiritual objects, the forces they belong to usually do not force the monks who enter the secret realm too much. They usually only get one or two pill-forming spiritual objects, and the rest still belong to the monks who enter the secret realm. At this time, Qin Zhenren and Kou Hongying turned into a ray of light and arrived at the Huang family''s residence in Heshan. ??This time entering the Yunze Secret Realm, Qin Zhenren''s master and disciple did not get the quota of Jingshui Pavilion, but spent two thousand spirit stones each to buy two quotas from the Huang Family of Heshan. Therefore, 30% of the spiritual objects they obtained need to be handed over to the Huang family instead of to Jingshui Pavilion. Seeing Qin Zhenrens master and disciple coming. ?? Wei Tu took this opportunity to take out the coffins of "Huang Changkong" and "Huang Wenqing", then bowed to Huang Xinglie and informed Huang Xinglie that Si Qing was a demon cultivator from the Heavenly Girl Sect. "What? Is it Si Qing?" Huang Xinglie was shocked, and a sad look suddenly appeared on his face. After saying this, Huang Xinglie''s face suddenly turned as red as blood, his body trembled slightly, and with a puff, several mouthfuls of blood spurted out from his mouth. The sky was stained with blood. Huang Xinglie stumbled back a few steps, his mind damaged. As early as two years ago, he and the clan leader Huang Chang made speculations about the traitor, thinking that Si Qing was most likely to be the traitor. But its one thing to guess, and another thing to know that he is actually a traitor. It''s not scary that Si Qing is a traitor. What''s scary is that the "second ancestor" of their Huang family, the Jindan ancestor who brought Si Qing into Yunhe Mountain... may also be a traitor. Seven Huang family monks died. ??The Huang family in Heshan is now severely weakened. In addition, "Second Ancestor Huang Juzhi" is a demon cultivator... It is also the time when good and evil are at war. ?At this moment, Huang Xinglie seemed to have vaguely seen the scene of the destruction of the Huang family in Heshan. Ancestor! Several monks from the Huang family waiting on the side looked anxious, looking nervously at Huang Xinglie, whose chest was stained with blood and his face was pale. Im fine. ? Huang Xinglie shook his head. He used his elixir power and his face, which had turned pale just now, quickly turned rosy again. Open your storage bags. Huang Xinglie looked at Wei Tu, Qin Zhenrens master and apprentice, and several other monks from the Immortal Sect. The monks who bought quotas were not only Qin Zhenren and Kou Hongying, but also other immortal disciples. ?These Immortal Sect disciples were lucky, or their average strength was much higher than that of the family monks, so not many of them died. At this time, in addition to Qin Zhenren and Kou Hongying, three other people came to the Huang family in Heshan to pay the spiritual things they received. ?Weitu opened the storage bag and poured out all the spiritual objects in the storage bag. Purple Cloud Fruit, Earth Dragon Meat, and Dragon Bone Flower were among the three spiritual things he obtained from the Dragon Bone Forest. ??In addition to the "Huang Yuan Grass" obtained by killing the Flying Fox Demon Spider, the pill-forming spiritual object also produced an additional elixir called "Red Flame Fruit". but- Among these spiritual creatures. ??Significantly missing are the two pill-forming spiritual objects that Wei Tu plundered from Si Qing, as well as the spiritual treasure "Mending Heaven Bowl" and other items. ?These extra precious spiritual objects were put in another storage bag by Wei Tu and placed in the small transparent cloth bag. Think about this. ?Wei Tu felt a little uneasy. Although he did not do anything harmful to nature, the treasure moved people''s hearts, and the common man was not guilty, but he was guilty of possessing the treasure. ??If Huang Xinglie were to know about the treasures he had collected, no matter how upright Huang Xinglie was, he would inevitably have evil intentions. ?After a while, Huang Xinglie''s golden elixir realm consciousness touched every place on Wei Tu''s body one by one, looking for any hidden storage bags in Wei Tu. "This level has been passed." After Huang Xinglie''s consciousness left the body and there was no strange look on his face, Wei Tu finally felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. Even though Si Qings transparent cloth bag cant be touched by his spiritual consciousness and geomagnetic light, he cant guarantee that this treasure can withstand the exploration of the Golden Pill Ancestor. Thats right, Si Qing carried this thing with him, and it was not discovered by Huang Xinglie when he came to the Yunze Secret Realm. There is no reason for him to find out about me now. Wei Tu thought to himself. ??Si Qing, as a demon cultivator of the Heavenly Lady Sect, obviously carries a transparent bag to prevent the prying eyes of righteous cultivators. From this point of view, it can be speculated that if this small transparent cloth bag is difficult to protect against the Golden Elixir cultivator, then there is no need for Si Qing to carry it when he is undercover at the Huang family in Heshan. "You can bring Changkong and Wen Qing''s bodies back, which is considered thoughtful." "Ancestor, I won''t take this pill-forming spiritual object from you either." ?While Huang Xinglie sighed, there was a trace of appreciation for Wei Tu in his eyes. Then he flicked his sleeves and robe and took away 30% of the other spiritual objects on the ground. If it were an ordinary time. ??The Heshan Huang family will not give up on the elixir-forming spiritual object easily, but this time is different. This time, Wei Tu brought back the body of the monk from the Huang family and reported that Si Qing was a traitor - this was a great achievement for the Huang family in Heshan. If you have merit, you must be rewarded. ?In addition, after this battle, the Huang family''s power has declined unprecedentedly. Now is the time to win over Wei Tu''s offer. Of course, he will not be unwise, because this trivial matter caused Wei Tu to distance himself from the Huang family in Heshan. Elixir-forming spiritual objects, the Heshan Huang family has accumulated a certain amount of them in the past years, not least of which is Wei Tu. but. Huang Xinglie was not so tolerant towards other monks. Without exception, he extracted the elixirs and elixir-forming spiritual objects carried by other monks according to the maximum amount. After paying the spiritual items. Zhenren Qin and Kou Hongying said goodbye to Wei Tu one by one and flew to the flying boat in Jingshui Pavilion. "This monk named Qin seems to be able to condense the golden elixir in a short time." Huang Xinglie glanced at Qin Zhenren''s back and sighed with emotion. Just now, when he saw Master Qin revealing six pill-forming spiritual objects, he came up with the idea of ??extracting two pill-forming spiritual objects... ??But he thought about it later and decided not to enmity with Zhenren Qin, so he only drew a pill-forming spiritual object, so that the pill-forming spiritual object in Qin Zhenren''s hand was just enough to exchange for a "Mortal Transformation Pill". Soon, outside the Yunze Secret Realm. The major forces dispersed one by one. Wei Tu also climbed onto Huang Xinglies Yunguanhe Mountain and returned to Yunhe Mountain. When he returned to Yunhe Mountain, Wei Tu suddenly discovered that Yunhe Mountain today was much more depressed and less lively than when he left. Cousin, just a few days ago, the second ancestor rebelled and left Yunhe Mountain, taking many clan members with him. Two of the foundation-building monks who stayed in the clan also left with the second ancestor. Listen to them, they are going to the Demon Realm to re-open their family. Back at Fuxinju, Huang Chengfus words answered Wei Tus doubts. The second ancestor rebelled? It seems that Si Qing is related to the second ancestor of the Huang family? Wei Tu thought secretly. When he joined the Huang family in Heshan, he had doubts about why the Huang family asked Si Qing, a second-level formation master, to worship him. After all, the Huang family in Heshan was famous for its formations, so there was no need to hire another formation master. worship. ?Today, it seems that Si Qing''s ability to enter Yunhe Mountain and become a worshiper must be inseparable from the "second ancestor" of the Huang family. "not my business." Wei Tu shook his head. He walked into the inner courtyard of Fu Xinju, ready to retreat for a while to digest the harvest. ?But at this moment, he saw an extra letter at the door of the inner courtyard. Yaners letter? Wei Tu was surprised. Opening the letter, from the beginning to the end, a smile gradually appeared on his brow. The content of the letter is very simple. Only one thing is mentioned. That is the good news that Wei Yan has established a foundation! I am defending the map, and I have a successor! After putting down the letter, Wei Tu couldn''t help but be filled with emotion. One family is sad and one family is happy. The Huang family in Heshan, which has been a golden elixir family for thousands of years, is gradually declining, while the Wei family, a family that came from the common world, is becoming increasingly prosperous and has the potential to become a golden elixir family. After all, during this trip to the secret realm, the elixir-forming spiritual objects he obtained were not just two pieces of "Huang Yuancao" and "Red Flame Fruit", but a full seven pieces. Recommended book: "I Have a Fan of Two Realms" Introduction: Xu Yue got a Two Realm Fan. From then on, they traveled back and forth between the two worlds, becoming rich and prosperous. (End of this chapter) Chapter 153： Marriage matter, leaving the Huang family (please subscribe) Chapter 153: Marriage, leaving the Huang family (please subscribe) "However, Yan''er''s foundation building this time was still too dangerous. He didn''t notify me in advance and built the foundation on his own." After being happy, Wei Tu couldn''t help but feel a cold sweat about Wei Yan''s adventure. Before entering the secret realm, although he gave each of Wei Yan''s siblings a high-quality demon refining talisman as a means of foundation building, this was just a precautionary measure on his part - to prevent him from accidentally dying in the secret realm of Yunze. The Yan siblings have no demon refining talisman to use when building their foundation. Hence, Wei Yan''s adventure in building the foundation was beyond his expectation. ?After all, Wei Yan''s character has always been calm and disciplined, so it stands to reason that she would not make such risky movesat least she would have to wait until the "double armor age" comes twenty years later, and will not have the opportunity to build a foundation pill before she can start to make a breakthrough. ??If Wei Yan delayed the foundation building for a while until he returned from the Yunze Secret Realm, this time the foundation building would not be too risky. ??In addition to finding seven pill-forming spiritual objects in Yunze Secret Realm, he also obtained three foundation-building spiritual objects. Yunze Secret Realm is not rich in foundation-building spiritual objects. These three foundation-building spiritual objects were obtained after he killed a "Jie Xiu" of Taixuanzong after he separated from Zhenren Qin. These foundation-building spiritual objects are enough for him to exchange for a foundation-building pill. With the Foundation Establishment Pill protecting his heart, Wei Yan will not die even if he fails to establish the Foundation. Yaner successfully built the foundation by herself and saved a Foundation Building Pill. Then this Foundation Building Pill can be used on Xiuwen. Wei Tu thought to himself. ?Originally, according to his plan, Wei Yan would first take the Foundation Establishment Pill, and then he would find a Foundation Establishment Spiritual Item, exchange it for the second Foundation Establishment Pill, and then use it on Wei Xiuwen. ?This time, Wei Yan succeeded in building the foundation, and he did not need to find another spiritual object to build the foundation. What you have on hand is enough. Xiu Wen has no heirs, so I have three foundation-building spiritual things, and the extra one is of no use to me... ?Wei Tu fell into thinking. ??He now has two directions to deal with the remaining foundation-building spiritual objects. One, he sold it, together with some of the shady stolen items he had on him, at auctions across the Zheng Kingdom in exchange for resources. The two of them sold this foundation-building spiritual item to Wei Fei at a friendly price. "What''s the choice?" Wei Tu shook his head. He still remembered the scene when Wei Fei wanted to give him the "Blood Food Pill". Wei Fei shared the immortal cultivation method "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body" with him. It can also be said that he did not understand the immortal cultivation method and wanted to find someone to study it with him. But the following "Small Eclipse Skill" and "Blood Food Pill" are entirely due to the care and trust of Wei Fei, a sworn brother. ?? He was able to lend a hand to Kou Liang, an eldest brother who was not very close to him, but now how could he bear to not help Wei Fei within his ability. Sold Wei Fei''s foundation-building spiritual item at a low price. He will lose spiritual stones, but the loss of hundreds of spiritual stones is completely out of his eyes. ?Last time, Wei Fei wanted to "borrow" spiritual stones from him, but he refused. It was because Wei Fei was not motivated, and when the time came, he wanted to hold the Buddha''s feet of him and Kou Hongying... ?Of course he was not happy. ?However, this misunderstanding has been clarified afterwards. ??Wei Fei did not ask them to borrow such a large amount of spiritual stones, but he was clumsy and lost his words when speaking, which caused a misunderstanding between him and Kou Hongying. After this foundation-building spiritual item was sold to the second brother at a friendly price...the second brother raised money to buy the next foundation-building spiritual item. In his lifetime, he might not be able to hit the foundation-building realm again. Wei Tu thought. In his heart, the priority for foundation building for his children is higher than that of Wei Fei. If there is a foundation building pill, it will only be given to the Wei Yan siblings first, not to Wei Fei. But...he also hopes that the four brothers of Yishe can start well and end well. ?At this moment, he has spare power to take care of Wei Fei, and Wei Fei has helped him before, and his kindness has not been exhausted. Of course, he is willing to help Wei Fei again this time. Think about this. ??Wei Tu began to write a letter, asking Wei Fei for his opinion on whether he wanted to use the rest of his life to make a fortune, or wait until the end of his life to cultivate his descendants like Kou Liang. A few months later. ??Wei Tu recovered from his injuries, his mana returned to its original state, and he became slightly more energetic. He waved, took the letter outside the door into his palm, and looked at it a few times. ?This letter is Wei Fei''s reply to him. Regarding this foundation-building spiritual object, Wei Fei said that he was willing to use 2,500 spiritual stones to purchase it, and asked Wei Tu to keep it and exchange it for him when he collected enough spiritual stones. The market price of a foundation-building spiritual item is about three to four thousand spirit stones. ?Two thousand five hundred spiritual stones, although a bit low, this foundation-building spiritual object was originally sold by Wei Tu to Wei Fei at a friendly price. So as long as the price offered by Wei Fei is acceptable, there is nothing to worry about. "I just don''t know...when will the second brother get these two thousand and five hundred spirit stones together." Wei Tu sighed secretly. ??Wei Fei doesn''t have any skills, nor does Fu Zhizhou dare to work hard to earn spiritual stones in the Yaolang Mountains. He wants to collect 2,500 spiritual stones, which will not happen overnight. ??The remnants of the Wizard Immortal Master back then had been exhausted when Wei Fei broke through the foundation-building realm for the first time. See Wei Tu walking out of the inner courtyard. ? Huang Chengfu hurried over. He bowed to Wei Tu and said, "Cousin, the patriarch came to see you a few days ago and saw you retreating. The patriarch asked me to tell you that after you come out of retreat, go to the clan affairs hall to meet him." The patriarch is looking for me? Wei Tu was confused. He didnt understand why the patriarch Huang Changshun wanted to see him at this time. Is it because there is an emergency on the front line? The three major immortal sects have sent a mission to the Huang family in Heshan, to extract the foundation-building monks from the Huang family? Wei Tus face was solemn. A few months ago, after returning to the Huang family in Heshan and learning about the rebellion of Huang Juzhi, the second ancestor of the Huang family, he had the idea of ????leaving the Huang family in Heshan and choosing another family to worship. ??He is a worshiper of the Huang family, and he is not a dead soldier of the Huang family. There is no need to continue to stay on the sinking ship of the Huang family in Heshan. ??However, considering the favor given to him by the Heshan Huang Family, and the fact that it would be difficult to avoid the battle between good and evil after leaving the Heshan Huang Family... he continued to stay in the Huang Family and did not leave immediately. ??But if the Huang family of Heshan planned to treat him like the Xia Qi master, and also wanted to send him to die on the battlefield in exchange for the Huang family''s foundation to survive ?His departure from the Huang family in Heshan is inevitable and must be put on the agenda. Half a day later. ?Weitu came to the clan affairs hall. Master Wei Fu, please take a seat. Huang Changshun, the clan leader, saw Wei Tu arriving and enthusiastically invited Wei Tu to the table. ? Such behavior made Wei Tu a little flattered, but then he glanced at the few foundation-building monks in the hall and suddenly understood. In the secret territory of Yunze, all the seven foundation-building monks of the Huang family died. The second ancestor Huang Ju rebelled against the clan and took away two foundation-building monks of the Huang family. At this time, the number of foundation-building monks in the Huang family dropped from twelve at the time of prosperity to only three, which was extremely miserable. ??Without the support of Huang Xinglie, the ancestor of Jindan, the Huang family today would only be regarded as a slightly stronger foundation-building family. ??As for the remaining three Huang family foundation builders, only the clan leader Huang Changshun has a cultivation level in the later stage of foundation construction, and the other two are all in the early stage of foundation construction. Not an exaggeration. ?With Wei Tu''s current strength, he has firmly ranked among the top three in Heshan Huang family''s combat power. ?From this point of view, how could the patriarch Huang Changshun not be enthusiastic about Wei Tu. This trip to the secret realm, my Huang family suffered a lot of losses. In addition to the death of Changkong and others, Master Yu also died unfortunately. Now the only ones who can be worshiped by my Huang family are you, Xia Qi Master and Wei Fu Master. "I think Master Wei Talisman also saw the weakness of our Huang family..." When the clan leader Huang Changshun said this, he paused, looked at Wei Tu and said: "Only brave men can be rewarded. I, the Huang family, are willing to improve. The treatment given to the Talisman Guard Master in exchange for the full assistance of the Talisman Guard Master will help my Huang family overcome this difficulty!" Hearing these words, Wei Tu''s tense expression softened slightly. ?However, he did not let down his guard. ??The number of people building the foundation of the Huang family has dropped sharply, and the middle layer has been severely damaged. It makes no sense that the Huang family would give priority to their own people to die, and then let him, an outsider, hide in the rear and enjoy the happiness. There is no such thing as a free lunch. When Changkong was still alive, he once proposed to me that he wanted to bring together the Guardian Talisman Master and Caiyu, but unfortunately, Caiyu was also on the list of those who died this time ?After a few words, the patriarch Huang Changshun finally got to the point. He said: "A few days ago, my fifth daughter successfully established the foundation. She is young and cannot be more than a hundred years old. She has not yet agreed to get married. I wonder if Master Wei Fu is willing to marry my fifth daughter. This can be considered completed. A last wish of Changkong. ? Huang Changshun knew that Huang Changkong was the one who led Wei Tu into the Huang family. Correspondingly, he was also the person with whom Wei Tu had the deepest friendship in the Huang family in Heshan. That''s why he proposed the marriage at this moment through Huang Changkong''s mouth. Wei Tu had no particular objection to the marriage. If when he joined the Huang family in Heshan, Huang Changkong had matched him with not Huang Caiyu, but the "five girls" that Huang Changshun now calls, he would have agreed immediately. But its different now. ??The Huang family in Heshan is in crisis. He is getting married at this moment. If he gets too involved in it, he may get burned. ?Wei Tu didnt need to think too much, he also knew that the number of monks coveting the wealth of the Huang family was as countless as the crucian carp crossing the river. ?His being worshiped by the Huang family will not arouse too much "hostility" from outsiders, but if he is the son-in-law of the Huang family, this may not be possible. ?Besides, after a trip to the Yunze Secret Realm, he now has a lot of secrets, and it is not suitable for him to marry a strange female cultivator from the Huang family and become his personal person at this time. "The incident was too sudden. Wei was not too prepared. For the time being, he was unable to agree to the clan leader''s request. Please give the clan leader some time to think about it." Wei Tu hesitated for a moment and said tactfully. Unless the Heshan Huang family can provide him with sufficient benefits at this moment. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to board the Huang family''s sinking ship. Its just that he already has the opportunity to form a pill. Apart from this, it is obviously difficult for the Huang family to come up with a treasure that can impress him. ?Of course, you can also promise not to send him to the front lines. But Wei Tu knew this was impossible. At a critical moment, there is not much difference between whether he is the Huang family''s son-in-law or the Huang family''s worshipper. ?He knew clearly that the Huang family was trying to win over him at this moment, not to let him enjoy happiness, but to relieve him of his burden, so they promised him a marriage to prevent him from running away. Since the Talisman Guard Master is unwilling, then lets let this matter go. When the clan leader Huang Changshun heard this, the smile on his face suddenly faded away. He was no longer as enthusiastic as before and became a little cold. What Wei Tu said just now was that he was thinking about it, but how could he not understand that it was just Wei Tu''s excuse. Hence, he was too lazy to be polite to Wei Tu. ?After all, in times of crisis, only your own family can be relied upon, and false politeness will not bring any improvement to the current situation of the Huang family. The Talisman Guards are here to serve my Huang family. Now the front line is in a critical situation. Our Huang family is still short of a batch of second-level talismans. I hope that within this period of time, the Talisman Guards can hurry up and rush them out. ?Huang Changshun ordered. As he spoke, he took out a jade slip and handed it to Wei Tu. The content of the jade slip is exactly the list of large quantities of talismans that the Huang family needs this time. When Wei Tu took the jade slip and looked at it, he suddenly felt a little unhappy, but he didn''t show these emotions openly, he just hid them in his heart. The number of these talismans is three hundred, but the Huang family has kept the price extremely low, only slightly higher than the cost price. It stands to reason. As the talisman master of the Huang family, he should help the Huang family draw talismans during the war, but this does not mean that he should work in vain for the Huang family. Cost price and low price are two different things! Although the enshrinement and the master''s family have a subordinate status, their relationship is more like a loose alliance - the master''s family provides inheritance and spiritual land, while the craftsman''s enshrinement is responsible for providing the produced spiritual objects, strengthening the master''s strength, and making the master''s family Rather than being "stuck" in a certain item, at the same time, through economic exchanges, the dependence of the subordinate families on the main family can be strengthened. There is mutual benefit between the two. After all, in terms of resource supply, the family''s salary to the priests is not large, and it is not enough for daily needs. Most of the priests need to earn spiritual stones by their own crafts for cultivation. In other words. The Huang family in Heshan only gave him a platform to practice and sell his goods. Before selling the goods, he gave him some family inheritance. ? Cost price, this is why Huang Changshun is determined to leave the Huang family in Heshan, thinking of squeezing out the last bit of use value from him. ?There is nothing wrong with doing this, but it is easy to get things done. "No wonder Huang Caiyu dared to provoke Xia Qishi and me at the exchange meeting more than 20 years ago. Now it seems that it is inseparable from her father." Wei Tu thought to himself. In his opinion, what the Huang family in Heshan now lacks is fighting power, not property. ?? Huang Xinglie, the ancestor of the Golden Pill, did a good job, avoiding the extraction of his pill-forming spiritual objects, and formed a good relationship with him. Huang Changshun is the opposite. ?After he refused the marriage, he kept his face and said nothing. The harsh requirements of this jade slip alone were enough to make him feel separated and dissatisfied. After completing these three hundred talismans, we will leave the Huang family. Wei Tu made the decision. ?Three hundred talismans were his repayment of the kindness of the Huang family in Heshan for asking him to be a worshiper. As soon as the kindness was repaid, he immediately left the Huang family in Heshan and found another way out. Thinking of this, Wei Tu bowed his hands to the patriarch Huang Changshun and made his thoughts clear. "Wei is foolish and lives on his salary from the Huang family without making any achievements. After completing the talismans in this jade slip, Wei is willing to resign and leave Yunhe Mountain, and he also asks the clan leader for permission." Helping and resigning. ?Although it is not common in the Jindan family, it is not uncommon either. Usually it is the elderly monks who want to return to their roots and then resign. ?There are very few young monks like Wei Tu. The voice fell. ?The atmosphere in the family affairs hall was suddenly silent, and you could hear a needle drop. ??The Huang family monks present gathered their eyes together and fell on Wei Tu, and their eyes were full of hostility. After all, the Huang family was in crisis at this time. Wei Tu''s resignation was not only disrespectful of morality, but also suspected of adding insult to injury. Weitus reaction. ?Clan leader Huang Changshun had already predicted this. From the moment Wei Tu refused to marry the daughter of the Huang family, he had anticipated this. ??If Wei Tu wanted to stay in the Huang family, he would not have refused to marry the Huang family at this time and would not have married a daughter of the Huang family. Marriage is a certificate of trust he issued to Wei Tu. "Yes!" Huang Changshun nodded. He agreed to Wei Tu''s resignation and said: "As long as Master Wei completes the talisman of this jade slip, the Huang family of Heshan... is willing to send Fellow Taoist Wei a gift to leave Yunhe Mountain." Thank you, Patriarch Huang. Wei Tus tone was a bit different. He is not afraid that the Huang family in Heshan will lie about this matter. ??When he walked out of Yunze''s secret realm, he took out the coffins of Huang Changkong and Huang Wenqing from the storage bag. For the Huang family, this was both a great achievement and a great kindness. He resigned and left the Huang family. ??If the Huang family of Heshan wants to take revenge on him in this matter, they will block his way. In the world of Zheng Guos immortality, the reputation of the Huang family in Heshan was ruined. ?In addition, he is not a casual cultivator without any background, and he has a wide network of contacts. Zhenren Qin will form a golden elixir. Kou Hongying is the golden elixir seed of Jingshui Pavilion. Sworn brother Fu Zhizhou is a worshiper of the Qiyue Zhao family... ?These connections determined that the Huang family in Heshan would not make things difficult for him openly. Secretly, he didnt believe that the Huang family in Heshan could send Huang Xinglie, the ancestor of the Golden Pill, to kill him because of such a small grudge. After all, the Huang family in Heshan was already in a precarious situation at this time. It is not advisable to cause too many troubles. (PS: Wei Feis first foundation building failed, his energy and blood declined, and his potential has been exhausted. Even if the second foundation building is successful, there is no hope for a lifetime of golden elixir. It is still very different from Fu Zhizhou. Wei Feis potential has been exhausted, This can be regarded as paying for the freedom I had in the Qi training realm.) (End of this chapter) Chapter 154： New offerings, aimed at Wei Tu (please subscribe) Chapter 154 New offerings, aimed at Wei Tu (please subscribe) "Clan leader, are you really going to let Wei Tu go?" After Wei Tu left the clan affairs hall, a Huang family foundation-building monk looked at Wei Tu''s back and couldn''t help but say. As soon as Wei Tu left the offering. ?First of all, the Huang family, which is on the front line of the battle between good and evil, lacks a scapegoat like Xia Qishi. Both of them, Wei Tu''s departure also revealed to the outside world the weakness of the Huang family at this time. Wei Tu is different from Xia Qishi and others. If he wants to leave, it will be difficult for our Huang family to stop him. Upon hearing this, Huang Changshun shook his head and sighed. It is inevitable that the trees will fall and the animals will scatter. As long as our ancestors are still here, our Huang family will not collapse. He was categorical. Hear this. ??The worried look on the faces of the Huang family cultivators present suddenly disappeared a lot. ??Ancestor Huang Xinglie is the Dinghai Shenzhen of the Huang family in Heshan. As long as the ancestor of Jindan is around, their lost base-building strength will be able to make up for it sooner or later. ??Return to Fuxinju. ??Wei Tu did not rush to draw the talisman, but wrote a letter to ask Fu Zhizhou, Kou Hongying and others for information on Zheng''s battlefield. ??Good and evil are at war, and all the foundation-building monks in the Zheng Kingdom, whether casual or family monks, may be recruited by the three major immortal sects to fight. Family monks and casual cultivators were recruited and made military exploits. Although they may receive rewards from the three major immortal sects, these rewards are not enough to offset the danger for him. After all, his pill-forming spiritual objects are enough. There is no need to take any more risks. ?Now, he is worshiped by the Huang Family of Heshan, one of the three major immortal sects. If you want to recruit him to fight, you must first ask the Huang Family of Heshan. Once he left the Huang family in Heshan and became a casual cultivator again, the three major immortal sects recruited him and issued orders to him face to face. ?At that time, he had no room to refuse and had no choice but to go to the battlefield in person. Of course, by escaping to the deep mountains and old forests without entering the city or spiritual land, he could avoid being recruited by the three major immortal sects. However, hiding here and there would not be in his current interests, and it would also have a certain impact on his cultivation. Therefore, he had to choose a good time to leave the Huang family in Heshan. This good time has a lot to do with whether the war on the Zhengdao battlefield is tight or not. A month has passed. Fu Zhizhou replied first. "The situation of Zheng Guozhengdao is not very optimistic. Just a partial army from the two demonic sects of Blood God Sect and Tiannv Sect have defeated the three major immortal sects." Wei Tu opened the letter and saw the content inside. Finally, a solemn look appeared on his face. The Blood God Sect, like the Tiannv Sect, is one of the five demon sects. Speaking of which, he had also encountered this Blood God Sect when he was in the Qi Training Realm. The Old Blood Demon is a disciple of the Blood God Cult. Could it be that the three major immortal sects deliberately showed weakness and led the demonic path to drive in, and then used the demonic path to weaken the major families and scattered cultivators in the territory? Wei Tu speculated with the greatest malice. After all, Zhengs biggest losses from the invasion of demons have always been the major Jindan families, Foundation-building families, and casual cultivators. ?Although the three major immortal sects have suffered losses, generally speaking, they are very limited and far from the point of damaging their muscles and bones. At the end of the letter. Fu Zhizhou mentioned: Danqiu Mountain, a city under the rule of Emperor Taixuanzong, fell to the hands of the devil two months ago. Danqiu Mountain is located in Luonan Road of Zheng State, and Luonan Road is located in the northeast of Zheng State. Yunhe Mountain, where the Huang family of Heshan is located, is in the southern part of Zheng State ?Weitu analyzed the situation and determined that the battle between good and evil at this time was only the beginning and was far from the end. Put away Fu Zhizhous letter. ?Wei Tu began to wait for Kou Hongyings letter. ?Compared to Fu Zhizhou, a "family monk", Kou Hongying, as the foundation of the Immortal Sect, stands high and sees far, and the specific information she has in hand must be much more than Fu Zhizhou. However. ?While Wei Tu was waiting for Kou Hongyings letter, two uninvited guests suddenly appeared in Yunhe Mountain. These two uninvited guests. Understanding of Wei pictures. ?These two people are none other than "Master Shu Dan" and a second-level talisman master named "Yang Xiang". "Shu Danshi", Wei Tu knew his famous name when he was training Qi in Danqiu Mountain. His disciple Geng Wen was beheaded by him more than 70 years ago. Although Wei Tu''s knowledge of the second-level talisman master "Yang Xiang" is very limited, he had obtained some information about "Yang Xiang" through He Lianxiong. At that time, the reason why the "Shu Yun League", an alliance of casual cultivators, did not invite him to join after he established the foundation was because of the second-level talisman master "Yang Xiang". Yang Xiang was worried that Shu Yunmengs invitation to join would affect his business, so he instigated Shu Yunmeng not to send him an invitation letter. ?? Wei Tu didnt know why Master Shu and Dan came to Yunhe Mountain, or he had a guess, but was not sure, so he sent Huang Chengfu, his nephew, out to inquire. ??After Huang Changkong''s death, most of his connections in the Huang family were cut off. The last time he resigned, he offended many Huang family monks. Therefore, Huang Chengfu was far more useful than him in gathering information at the Huang family. After half a day. ? Huang Chengfu came back from the outer courtyard out of breath. He bowed and said: "Cousin, I have inquired about it. Master Shu Dan and Master Yang Fu came to our Yunhe Mountain with the intention of becoming the new enshrinement of the Huang family." After saying this, Huang Chengfu cautiously raised his head and glanced at Wei Tu, with a trace of worry in his eyes. The tribesman said that with Master Yangfu coming to the Huang family in Heshan to apply for a job, he could already confirm that his cousin would soon leave the Huang family in Heshan and leave Yunheshan. Once Wei Tu leaves, the cultivation resources and spiritual land he enjoys now will probably be gone forever. New offerings? Upon hearing this, Wei Tu secretly said, Sure enough. Today is different from the past. In the past, when the world of immortal cultivation in Zheng was peaceful, Master Shu Dan could steadily earn cultivation resources for himself by relying on his skills. But its different now. ?Danqiu Mountain was occupied by the devil. The three major immortal sects are "eyeing covetously" on Sanxiu''s foundation building. Therefore, if today''s Master Shu Dan wants to maintain the favorable cultivation environment in the past amidst the great changes in the current situation, he cannot do without the blessing of great forces. No more than that. What Wei Tu is puzzled about is why Master Shudan chose the Huang family of Heshan and planned to become a worshiper of the Huang family of Heshan. He does not think that Master Shu Dan is a fool and does not know the dangers of the Huang family in Heshan. Having managed to achieve his current level of cultivation and status, Master Shu Dan is definitely a "smart person" among casual cultivators. Could it be that the Huang family of Heshan has promised some benefits to Alchemist Shu? Now that the Huang family has a shortage of monks at the foundation level, it is the time when the help of Alchemist is needed..." Wei Tu thought. As a second-level alchemy master, Master Shu is strong enough to refine foundation-building pills, as well as a series of second-level elixirs that increase the cultivation level of the foundation-building realm. With the help of Master Shu, as long as the Huang family in Heshan survives for several decades, the grand occasion of three years ago will reappear in Yunhe Mountain. "But Yang Xiangyang Talisman Master..." Wei Tu narrowed his eyes slightly. ?Now, he finally understood why the patriarch Huang Changshun''s attitude suddenly changed after he refused the marriage. As the saying goes, its easy to get together and get together easily. The offering will not "die" for the master''s family. This is the norm in the world of immortality, and it does not mean that he is ungrateful. Therefore, even if he leaves the Huang family, according to the practice of most families, they will not push him too hard to squeeze out the last bit of value, but will form a good relationship with him and have many friends and paths. Huang Changshun did this. At first he thought Huang Changshun had such a personality. But now it seems that it is probably inseparable from Master Shu Dan and Yang Xiang. ? Huang Changshun treated him harshly when he was in the clan affairs hall, probably because he deliberately forced him to leave Yunhe Mountain to make way for "Yang Xiang", the second-level talisman master. after all- More than a month. ??It was not "accurate" enough for the Huang family of Heshan to find the two masters Shu Dan who had left Danqiu Mountain, negotiate a price, and invite them to worship. It seems like there is no need for me to tell the Heshan Huang family about the connection between Master Shu Dan and Mr. Jia. Whether we invite the wolf into the house or invite the Buddha into the house depends on the Huang familys own destiny. ?Weitu sneered. ??If the Heshan Huang family and he get together well, he will think of the Huang family''s friendship and will give a reminder to the Heshan Huang family. ??But the Huang family of Heshan deliberately wanted to drive him out of Yunheshan to meet another "Master Shudan" who was of great value to them. He would never put a hot face on a cold butt. Its just plain annoying. After thinking about all this. Wei Tu''s expression returned to normal. He glanced at Huang Chengfu, who looked uneasy, and knew that this grandnephew must have guessed that he was about to leave the Huang family in Heshan. He said with relief: "Chengfu, you have been with me for more than twenty years. During this period, you have learned a lot of knowledge about Talismans. After I leave, with your skills, you can open a shop to make money, and you don''t have to worry about the future." The spiritual resources are sad. From his point of view, Huang Chengfu now has a lot of skills. As long as he follows the steps and relies on the "resources" at hand, it is not difficult to reach the ninth level of Qi training. The following "Consolidation Pill" and "Ji Establishment Pill" require good luck to obtain. And these, even if Huang Chengfu was always by his side, he would not provide them. Hence, whether he leaves or not will not have a great impact on Huang Chengfu. Yes, cousin. After getting the exact answer, Huang Chengfu hung his head and felt obviously depressed. By following Wei Tu, in addition to learning skills, the most important thing is that he can tap into the aura of "Fu Xinju". The aura of Fu Xinju is equivalent to the second-level mid-grade spiritual veins. You should step back first. Wei Tu waved his hand. ??If Huang Chengfu''s performance during his last period in the Huang family was commendable, he might not be able to leave some opportunities to the younger generation. at the same time. The worship hall, outside. A white-haired old man and a middle-aged man in gray clothes walked together. The two of them were led by a girl in a colorful skirt to the worship hall. ??If Wei Tu were here, he would definitely recognize the white-haired old man as the "Shu Dan Master" he was familiar with, and the middle-aged man in gray clothes was his colleague, the second-level talisman master "Yang Xiang". "Miss Xuewei, I heard that your father wanted to betroth you to Wei Tu a month ago, but Wei Tu rejected it?" Yang Xiang suddenly paused, glanced at the girl in the colorful skirt who was leading the way, and said meaningfully. Huang Xuewei''s face turned red when she heard Yang Xiang''s words, "Master Yang Fu, you should know that this is just a deliberate attempt by my father to test Wei Tu... to see if he is willing to share life and death with my Huang family and stay in Yun Heshan. She didn''t know whether the marriage was true or not, but it was a done deal now. Her father, Huang Changshun, had given up on Wei Tu and chose Master Shu Dan and Yang Xiang. There was no way that she would belittle herself and her family and put shame on Wei Tu. gold. "Well...that''s it." Yang Xiang sighed, "I thought that the Huang family''s marriage... I could also get some glory and marry Miss Xuewei. It seems... Patriarch Huang has no idea of ????promising a marriage to Miss Xuewei. " The voice fell. Huang Xuewei''s face suddenly turned red and she didn''t even dare to look at Yang Xiang, for fear that the Talisman Master named Yang would say something that would make her "humiliated and angry" again. Okay, Fellow Daoist Yang, you are already quite old, so stop joking with Miss Xuewei. In terms of compatibility, a talented Talisman master like Master Wei is a better match for Miss Xuewei. Seeing this, Master Shu Dan stroked his beard and his eyes shone brightly. ?As soon as these words came out, Huang Xuewei, who was still embarrassed and angry just now, suddenly turned uglier. She looked unhappy and glanced at Fu Xinju where Wei Tu was. ?Even though she had not met Wei Tu often, and it was far from being said that she liked him, she would not be happy if Wei Tu rejected her so easily. Miss Xuewei, we are new here, and I would like to ask Miss Xuewei to introduce us to the Talisman Guards master... After all, Master Weifu is still enshrined by the Huang family, so we and I have to deal with him in the enshrinement hall. Master Shu Dan and Yang Xiang looked at each other. Yang Xiang immediately understood Master Shus thoughts. He suddenly woke up Huang Xuewei who was in a trance and raised his voice. What, go to see Wei Tu? Huang Xuewei was stunned, a little confused. Its just Master Shu Dan. But Yang Xiang and Wei Tu are competitors. Its just some exchanges of symbols and Taoism. Yang Xiang said his true intention. Hearing this, Huang Xuewei had some thoughts. She is not a fool. She knows that Yang Xiang''s "communication of symbols and Tao" probably has no good intentions. However, after being provoked by Yang Xiang earlier, she now desperately hopes that Wei Tu will be defeated. How could she not agree to this request. In this way, even if Wei Tuyan says that Shu Yunmeng is connected with the Chisong Jia family, the Huang family of Heshan will not believe it. Master Shu Dan smiled and communicated with Yang Xiangyin. ?More than ten years ago, after Fu Zhizhou refused the invitation of Shu Yunmeng and joined the Qiyue Zhao family, their Shu Yunmeng was secretly targeted by the Qiyue Zhao family and suffered a lot of casualties. Such an experience made Master Shu Dan have to wonder whether the news about the alliance between Shu Yunmeng and the Chisong Jia family had leaked out. Now that he has joined the Heshan Huang family as a worshipper, he must of course try his best to avoid letting the Heshan Huang family know about the relationship between Shu Yunmeng and the Chisong Jia family. And this link. It is natural to target Wei Tu. ?As long as Wei Tu is targeted and Wei Tu becomes enmity with the two of them - then whatever Wei Tu tells the truth will become a slanderous word against the two of them. boom! boom! boom! next moment. The door of the courtyard of "Fu Xinju" was knocked by Huang Xuewei, the fifth young lady of the Huang family. "Fifth Miss, my cousin is still practicing in seclusion. If anything happens, please Fifth Miss to tell the villain and ask the villain to tell my cousin." Seeing this, Huang Chengfu was so anxious that he kept persuading Huang Xuewei. road. Let Huang Xuewei make noise at the door of Fu Xinju. This was a dereliction of duty on his part as the "housekeeper" of Fu Xinju. "Fifth Miss, even if you are the patriarch of the clan, you will not break the etiquette and deliberately disturb the worship." Huang Chengfu saw that Huang Xuewei could not be persuaded, so he gritted his teeth and used the word "etiquette". "Are you saying I''m rude? Unreasonable?" Huang Xuewei snorted coldly, immediately unleashed her foundation-building pressure and rushed towards Huang Chengfu who was standing aside. (End of this chapter) Chapter 155： Yang Xiang provokes and leaves Yunhe Mountain (please subscribe) Chapter 155 Yang Xiang provokes and leaves Yunhe Mountain (please subscribe) ?Huang Chengfu is only at the fifth level of Qi training. He was forced to take a few steps back due to this pressure and almost fell to the ground. His face turned pale and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. At Huang''s house in Heshan. ??Huang Xuewei not only crushed him in terms of cultivation, but also in terms of status. ?At this moment, even if it was Huang Xuewei who killed him, he would at most be punished with some painless punishment that would be seen by the clan members. ?Now, he can use the identity and status of his cousin Wei Tu to resist Huang Xuewei, but what will happen afterwards? What happens after Wei Tu leaves? ?Huang Chengfu hesitated. ??He didn''t know whether he should stop Huang Xuewei, the foundation-building master, and cause great trouble to himself and his family. He is afraid of settling accounts in the future. "Fifth Miss, this is Talisman Master Wei''s Talisman Residence. Please leave. I will inform you after Talisman Guard comes out of seclusion and ask you to come over." Huang Chengfu hesitated after thinking of Wei Tu''s kindness to him. Again and again, I decided to give it a try. Having known Wei Tu for many years, he knew the character of his cousin Wei Tu. He was by no means a heartless and unjust person, and would not just watch him wait for death in Yunhe Mountain after offending Huang Xuewei. How brave! Huang Xuewei saw a trace of murderous intent in her eyes when she saw Huang Chengfu trying to stop him again. She activated her magic power with her right palm, preparing to kill Huang Chengfu with one palm. ??The Huang family members in Yunhe Mountain also have a distinction between high and low. She is a direct descendant of the Huang family and a real Zhuji, while Huang Chengfu is not a common descendant and works as a servant in Fuxinju. Just because Huang Chengfu was "rude" to her, she killed Huang Chengfu with one hand, and absolutely no one in the clan dared to comment on it. ?However, when the palm was struck, Huang Xuewei was still worried about Wei Tu and did not kill him. She only had the idea of ????seriously injuring him. However- at this time. An eagle cry was heard. ??The Sky-Splitting Sculpture, which was being taken care of by Huang Chengfu, came out from the inner courtyard of the Fuxin Residence. It flapped its wings at Huang Xuewei, took Huang Xuewei''s blow for Huang Chengfu, and sent Huang Xuewei flying several feet away. In terms of physical strength, the second-level monster is much stronger than Huang Xuewei in the early stage of foundation building. Second-level monster! Huang Xuewei landed in a panic, looking at the Sky-Splitting Sculpture suspended in mid-air, with a hint of fear in her eyes. She never expected that there would be a second-level monster beside Wei Tu. "Fifth Miss is here, and Wei is here to welcome you." At this time, Wei Tu also came out of Fu Xinju, with a smile on his face, and handed Huang Chengfu a pill, then he cupped his hand and said to Huang Xuewei. Say hello. A quarter of an hour ago, after he asked Huang Chengfu to go out, he went to the Talisman Room to draw the talisman. Since a soundproof array was installed inside the Fu House, he knew nothing about what was going on at the door. ??The sky-opening sculpture came over to "wake him up", and he hurried over. I wonder what the fifth lady is doing when she comes to Fuxinju? Wei Tu narrowed his eyes slightly. ??He couldn''t help but feel happy at this moment. Fortunately, he didn''t agree to Huang Changshun and chose to marry Huang Xuewei. Otherwise, with the character revealed at this moment, the rest of his life would not be too easy. Its not Miss Fifth who is looking for fellow Taoist Wei, but Yang Mou who is looking for fellow Taoist Wei. Behind Huang Xuewei, Yang Xiang walked out of the small courtyard that once belonged to Si Qing. He bowed to Wei Tu and said with a smile. "Who is your Excellency?" After Wei Tu saw Yang Xiang''s face, he looked at it carefully for a few times, pretending that he didn''t know, and asked in a loud voice. ??This time he learned that Master Shu Dan and Yang Xiang came to Yunhe Mountain because he accidentally learned that he had never met these two people before. On the surface, he, Shu Danshi and Yang Xiang were just strangers who had never met before. Yang Xiang, a second-level mid-level talisman master. Yang Xiang groaned and introduced his identity. Its a coincidence. Master Wei Fu and Mr. Yang both practiced in Danqiu Mountain. You and I both learned the Tao and built our foundation from Danqiu Mountain, so we can be considered fellow villagers. ??Yang Xiang smiled. Taler Master? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows. He looked at Huang Xuewei and said, Fifth Miss, before Wei left Yunhe Mountain, the Huang family has already found a new enshrinement? Huang Xuewei said nothing. Within a month of Wei Tu''s resignation, the Huang family of Heshan found a new second-level talisman master. There was nothing fishy about it, and no one believed it. In the final analysis, the Heshan Huang family did this unethically. Its just that the Huang family has nothing to do. ??One of the conditions for Master Shu Dan to join the Huang family in Heshan and become a worshiper is that the Huang family also invites their friend Yang Xiang, a second-level talisman master, to worship him. So, this is a coincidence. ?? Seeing Huang Xuewei lowering her head and saying nothing, Wei Tu looked at Yang Xiang and asked, "I wonder why Master Yang Fu asked the fifth lady to knock on the door of Wei''s Talisman Palace?" I just want to have some exchanges with Daoist Wei about the Taoism to see who is more qualified to serve as a worshiper in the Huang family in Heshan. After all, I am serving as a worshipper, but its because of Daoyou Shus kind words. ?Yang Xiang chuckled. ?Hearing this "provocative" word, Wei Tu frowned immediately. He became suspicious, guessing what Master Shu Dan and Yang Xiang were trying to do. "Wei will be leaving Yunhe Mountain soon, and there is really no need to communicate with Fu Dao. Wei said goodbye, and I will not send you far away." Wei Tu bluntly refused and did not agree to Yang Xiang''s request. After finishing speaking, Wei Tu motioned to Huang Chengfu to enter Fu Xinju with him and not to stay at the door for a long time. ?Yang Xiang watched Wei Tu leave without any further provocation. Just because he was provoking, it can be inferred that he was unhappy, so he wanted to compare with Wei Tu to test the level of Fu Dao. ??But if he continues to provoke, he will become a mortal enemy of Wei Tu. It is too much or too little. "This is because Wei Tu is afraid. It seems that Master Yang Fu is more accomplished in Fu Dao." Seeing this, Huang Xuewei on the side praised Yang Xiang. He is young after all. ??Yang Xiang shook his head. "Young?" Huang Xuewei heard this and thought to herself that Yang Xiang''s words were powerful and no one was offended. ??Return to Fuxinju. ??Weitu rewarded Huang Chengfu accordingly and promised that if Huang Chengfu was willing to leave Yunhe Mountain with him, he could help Huang Chengfu and his family arrange a corresponding place to go. Hearing this, Huang Chengfu immediately nodded in agreement, expressing his willingness to follow Wei Tu, his cousin. After all, it is in Yunhe Mountain. He is no different from a casual cultivator. The welfare of the family does not fall on an alienated branch like him. ??After waving his hand for Huang Chengfu to go down, Wei Tu continued to draw talismans, striving to complete the task entrusted to him by the Huang family in Heshan as soon as possible. ?These three hundred talismans have high and low grades, but most of them are second-level low-grade. Only a few dozen talismans are second-order mid-grade. Most of the types of talismans he drew were the talismans he was familiar with, so there was no need to learn them from scratch. Therefore, although completing this task would delay his practice a lot, he could finish the painting within two years with a little effort. Time flies. In the blink of an eye. Half a year has passed by in a flash. On this day, Kou Hongyings reply was finally delivered to Wei Tus Fuxinju. Also on the expedition? Wei Tu was slightly surprised when he saw Kou Hongyings reply. After the trip to the secret place. Logically speaking, as Qin Zhenrens disciple, Kou Hongying will receive key training from Jingshui Pavilion. After all, Qin Zhenren is expected to form a pill. ?As for the expedition, it usually falls on the old foundation-building cultivators with no future and no background in the sect, allowing these monks to shine on the battlefield. It will definitely not happen to Kou Hongying. Is it a factional struggle? Wei Tu thought to himself, thinking of this. Only factional struggles will force promising disciples like Kou Hongying to go to the battlefield and fight on the front lines. ?Although Kou Hongying did not mention this, Wei Tu could guess it after thinking about it for a moment. ?Wei Tu continued to read the letter. Even though it was unfortunate that Kou Hongying went to the front line of the battle between good and evil, for him, the news was not without any benefit. At least in terms of obtaining information, Kou Hongying can get first-hand information. The first-hand information is beneficial to him. ?Compared with Fu Zhizhou''s reply, Kou Hongying''s reply was indeed much more detailed. He even wrote down the general arrangements of the three major immortal sects in the letter. In addition, Kou Hongying also mentioned Wei Yan secretly in her letter. She said: Wei Yan is smart and borrowed the Mei family spiritual land outside Fangshi to build the foundation. Therefore, this time Jingshui Pavilion recruited casual cultivators from Baishi Lake to build the foundation. Recruited to Wei Yan''s head. At the end of the letter. Kou Hongying said that next September she will go to "Hongyan Shanfang City" to garrison, and will pass by Yunhe Mountain on the way. She hopes that Wei Tu can prepare a batch of talismans to trade with her. Next September? Wei Tu touched his chin after seeing this time. At this time, there are still one year and seven months until September next year. He should be able to complete the task of the Huang family by stepping up the drawing of talismans. When Hongying comes to Yunhe Mountain, I will directly submit my resignation to the Huang family. ?Weitu made up his mind. Kou Hongying came with the general trend of Jingshui Pavilion - by then, the Heshan Huang family would not be unwise to regret and reject his request to resign. The cost price of three hundred talismans is not a small amount. If the Huang family defaults on payment, there is nothing he can do. To this day. He and the Huang family of Heshan were secretly at odds with each other. ?At the same time, with the protection of Jingshui Pavilion, even if someone tries to kill him, he will be concerned about the strength of Jingshui Pavilion and stop. "As for the Huang family''s affairs, it has nothing to do with me!" Wei Tu looked at the small courtyard next door with a look of fear in his eyes. ?He had an intuition that Master Shu Dan and Yang Xiang probably didnt have any good intentions when they came to Yunhe Mountain. The current Yunhe Mountain is like a huge whirlpool, and many people''s eyes are focused here, waiting for the "whale fall" of this Jindan family. When a whale falls, all things come to life. ?Over the past thousands of years, the Immortal Cultivation Family of Zheng State has risen and fallen, and the Huang family, if nothing unexpected happens, may also usher in this day of decline within the next hundred years. time flies. In the blink of an eye, it was September of the next year. Kou Hongying came to Yunhe Mountain as promised, looking for Wei Tu to trade talismans. At this time, Wei Tu also told Kou Hongying his plan. "Today is different from those days. The current Huang family in Heshan...the patriarch is not upright and his descendants are many stupid. Even if the ancestor of Jindan is here, it will be difficult to maintain. It is a dangerous place." Even if Uncle Wei doesnt leave here, my nephew will persuade Uncle Wei to leave Kou Hongying said in a deep voice. Back then, when she came out of the secret realm, she still felt that Huang Xinglie was a good person and that the Huang family should not suffer such a disaster. But now it seems that no matter how many blessings the ancestor has accumulated, he will sooner or later turn these blessings away when he encounters unworthy descendants. Losing light and losing pure. Not to mention too far away. Talk about a few years. ?A few years ago, it was enough for the second ancestor Huang Juzhi to rebel against the clan and join the devil. But why did he take two of his fellow foundation builders with him when he left? From this point of view, there are big problems in the governance of the Huang family in Heshan. "I have packed up my belongings. This matter should be done sooner rather than later. I would like to thank Fei Hongying for help." ?Weitu bowed his hands. You and my uncle and nephew, why should we be so polite? Kou Hongying smiled and touched the hollow carved head standing on Wei Tus shoulder. After finishing speaking, the two of them immediately walked out of Fuxinju and headed to the clan affairs hall. ??When Kou Hongying visited Yunhe Mountain, the foundation-building monks of the Huang family in Heshan were already secretly on alert because of this matter. Therefore, when Wei Tu and Kou Hongying arrived at the clan affairs hall, the clan leader Huang Changshun had been waiting in the hall for a long time. Clan Chief Huang, this is the talisman you entrusted Wei to refine. Wei Tu took out a talisman box from his storage bag without any nonsense and handed it to Huang Changshun who was coming. According to the agreement, after Wei has finished drawing these talismans, he can also resign... and leave the Huang family in Heshan. ?Wei Tu added. "Master Wei Talisman, why are you leaving in such a hurry? I have been in Yunhe Mountain for decades..." Huang Changshun opened the talisman box and took a look. He saw that these talismans were all of the highest quality. There was a trace of joy on his brows as he spoke. , I couldnt help but be a little more polite to Wei Tu. Being able to draw so many talismans within two years shows Wei Tu''s attainments in talismans. ?No matter how stupid he is, he still knows that Wei Tu is not even the slightest bit better than Yang Xiang in terms of Fu Dao. There is no turning back when the bow is drawn. Wei Tu shook his head and said only this sentence. Hearing this, Huang Changshun knew that Wei Tu had decided to leave. He sighed, "In this case, I, the Huang family''s Talisman Master Wei, wish that after leaving Yunhe Mountain, he will still be able to achieve immortality and go further on the Talisman Path." After finishing speaking, he took out a storage bag from his chest and handed it to Wei Tu. This storage bag contains the reward for drawing more than 300 talismans to Wei Tu. "Clan Chief Huang takes his leave." After Wei Tu finished counting the spiritual stones in the storage bag, he looked at Kou Hongying, then bowed his hands to Huang Changshun, waved his sleeves and left. He walked cleanly, without any sloppiness. "Gone?" Huang Changshun looked at Wei Tu''s back and turned into ink dots blending into the sky, with a look of emotion on his face. At this moment, he had a feeling in his heart that he had made a mistake in handling the Wei Tu matter. "He''s just a casual cultivator in the middle stage of foundation building, not worth mentioning. Him? He will never become a golden elixir in his lifetime." Huang Changshun shook his head and suppressed the discomfort in his heart. He does not think that a casual cultivator can hope to attain the True King of the Golden Elixir. After all, there are only a handful of Jindan cultivators in the world of immortality in Zheng State, not even one among ten thousand. Go out of the clan affairs hall. ?Wei Tu and Kou Hongying arrived at Huang Chengfus home. Once you go, Im afraid you will never be able to return to Yunhe Mountain in this life. Weitu looked at Huang Chengfu and said. Unlike his father Huang Peng, Huang Chengfu and his sister were born, settled down and started their careers in Yunhe Mountain since childhood. ?Yunhe Mountain is the hometown of Huang Chengfu and his sister. ? Huang Chengfu said nothing, and pulled his sister Huang Fang to kowtow to Wei Tu three times. "Okay, since you have made up your mind. Then cousin, I will help you once." Wei Tu nodded, took out the "Huang Yan Zhou" and let Huang Chengfu and his sister board it. "Cousin, I won''t go. I won''t burden the two of them." Huang Peng sat on the bluestone at the door. He looked at the scene with a smile and took two puffs of dry cigarettes. There are still 500 monthly votes left. Do you still have monthly votes? Please vote for them. In one more day, the monthly pass will expire. (End of this chapter) Chapter 156： Exchange the Foundation Building Pill and write a letter to Zhao Qingluo (2 Chapter 156 Exchange the Foundation Establishment Pill and write a letter to Zhao Qingluo (two-in-one, please subscribe) After leaving Yunhe Mountain. Kou Hongying asked Wei Tu about his specific whereabouts. She said: "Hongyanshanfang City is guarded by me and my fellow sect Senior Sister Chi. If Uncle Wei goes to Baishihufang City, he will inevitably run the risk of being recruited by the three major immortal sects. But in Hongyanshanfang City, there is no such worry." Hongyanshanfang City, although it is also located on the front line of Zheng Guo''s battlefield of good and evil, has a certain degree of danger, but compared to the unpredictable dangers of casual cultivators being recruited, it is considered a safe place. Listen to this. ?The Wei picture is slightly moved. Since the war between good and evil started five years ago, the gateways from the Zheng Kingdom to other countries have been controlled by the three major immortal sects. The casual cultivators in the Zheng Kingdom want to avoid getting involved in this war. Not easy. ??If casual cultivators want to avoid being recruited by the three major immortal sects, there are currently only three ways. One of them fled from the state of Zheng and went to other countries where there was no war. Both of them, hide from the world and avoid war, hide in the deep mountains and old forests where spiritual energy is scarce, and do not go to the cities and spiritual places controlled by the three immortal sects. ?Three, find the connections of the Xianmen and ask the senior officials of the Xianmen to cancel the recruitment order issued by the Xianmen. Nowadays, these three methods are difficult to achieve with Wei Tus strength. ?Therefore, going to Hongyan Shanfang City and being involved in limited dangers became a feasible strategy for Wei Tu after he left the Huang family in Heshan. "Don''t be anxious yet." Wei Tu suppressed the thoughts in his heart. He groaned and said: "In the eyes of the outside world, I am still a worshiper of the Huang family in Heshan. The news of my resignation will not spread until March or May..." After this time difference passes, if I still dont have a good place to go, I will come and seek refuge in Hongyan Shanfang City where you are. Messages are delayed. The birthplace management of the three major immortal sects will not be refreshed immediately, but will be delayed for a long time. Therefore, within this time difference, he has no risk of being recruited by the three major immortal sects. even- If you are lucky. Maybe after the war between good and evil was over, the three major immortal sects did not remember that there was still a figure like him and did not recruit him to the front line. After all, he was only slightly famous in the Zheng Kingdom''s immortal world and was far from being well-known to everyone. . "Uncle Wei''s words are reasonable." Kou Hongying heard this and agreed with Wei Tu''s opinion, but did not force Wei Tu to go to Hongyan Shanfang City. Although Wei Tu goes to Hongyan Shanfang City with her, it can increase her strength and the probability of her survival in the war. But she was unwilling to let Wei Tu get involved in danger for her own selfish desires. Next. After a few casual conversations. Kou Hongying bowed to Wei Tu and said goodbye. She turned into a ray of light blue light, disappeared into the sky, and rejoined the army of Jingshui Pavilion monks several miles away. Seven days later. ?Wei Tu stepped on the "Huang Yan Zhou" and brought the Huang Chengfu brothers and sisters to Nanhang City. Dad, you are back. As soon as he entered Wei''s house, Wei Yan came out from the backyard and stepped forward to greet him. ?A few years ago, after building the foundation, Wei Yan left his cave in order to avoid being called up by the Immortal Sect and returned to the ordinary "Wei House", hiding from the world. Therefore, when Wei Tu returned to the Wei residence in Nanhang City, Wei Yan could come out to greet him immediately. When mentioning this matter. Wei Yan''s eyes showed a complicated look, "If it hadn''t been for Brother Fu''s letter informing our four families of the news, I wouldn''t have been hiding in Xia Yamei''s family to build the foundation before the battle between good and evil..." I have to thank Brother Fu for giving me the courage to risk my life. On the battlefield, monks in the foundation-building realm have a certain degree of autonomy, unlike monks in the Qi-training realm who can only serve as cannon fodder. In fact. About the reason why she built the foundation, there is another point she did not mention. Four years ago, not long after the Yunze Secret Realm was opened, the Wei family, the Fu family, and the Kou family in Nanhang City fell into a brief panic. Everyone was afraid of the two foundation-building monks Wei Tu and Kou Hongying. Folded in a secret realm. Wei Tu and Kou Hongying are now the backbone of their three families. If anything goes wrong, the sky will fall. As for Fu Zhizhou, although he was also a real Zhuji, he was worshiped by the Qiyue Zhao family and had a history of "abandoning his wife and children". Therefore, the descendants of the three families did not place much hope in Fu Zhizhou. Under this situation. ?For his own potential, and to protect his relatives and friends... Wei Yan had to go to the Xiayamei family''s clan and take risks to build a foundation. ?Of course, in Wei Yans view, this foundation building is not considered an adventure. ??Her cultivation level is sufficient, her foundation is not too shallow, and with the help of Foundation Condensation Pill and Demon Soul Foundation Building Method, the success rate of foundation building is many times higher than that of other casual cultivators. Even if she waits another twenty years for the "Foundation Building Pill" to ensure safety, she may not be able to get it. Instead of doing this, she might as well break through as soon as possible and not wait until the age of double armor comes. Have you received any other letters from Fu Lin in the past few years? Wei Tu asked. ??He is still confused about Fu Lin''s identity and doesn''t know which demon sect he is a disciple of. No. Wei Yan shook her head. If there is any news about him, inform me immediately. Wei Tu told Wei Yan. With the war, the situation in Zheng''s world of immortality has become more complicated than before. If you are not careful, you may die. At this moment, it would be much easier for them to gain a foothold if they had more intelligence support from Fu Lin. "Yan''er, it''s difficult for you to practice in a place with thin spiritual energy like Nanhang City. This is the corpse of the colorful phantom moth, and the method of incubating worms in the corpse... Please help me cultivate this colorful phantom moth as soon as possible..." If this colorful phantom moth is successfully cultivated, it will be of great use to you and me. Wei Tu thought for a moment and took out the colorful phantom moth corpse from the black-faced man in Qingzhu Mountain and the jade slip of the "Corpse Pregnancy Method" from the storage bag. Cultivation of spiritual insects is time-consuming and labor-intensive. He is now pressed for time and it is difficult to do these "noisy things". It happens that Wei Yan is building a foundation and living at home, so it is suitable to help him do these things. ?In addition, the cultivated "Colorful Phantom Moth" can also become a means of Wei Yan''s battle in the future. Its a win-win situation. Yes, Dad. Wei Yan nodded and agreed without much hesitation. "On the road, having one or two more trusted people can not only soothe loneliness, but also support each other..." Seeing this scene, Wei Tu thought to himself. Peoples cultivation time is limited. ??If he didn''t have Wei Yan, his foundation-building daughter, to cultivate the colorful phantom moth, he would have no choice but to put it off again and again. I dont know what year or month it was before I could develop this powerful tool for detecting the enemys situation. After having a serious chat with Wei Yan. Wei Tu came to the study room of Wei House and began to write a letter to Kou Hongyings classmate, Junior Sister Gong whom he met last time at Kou Hongyings foundation ceremony. ?After many years, "Junior Sister Gong" was also promoted from a monk in the Qi Training Realm to the Foundation Establishment Realm. When saying goodbye to Kou Hongying. ?? Wei Tu asked Kou Hongying if he had anyone he could trust in the sect, and Kou Hongying recommended him "Junior Sister Gong" - Gong Suzhen. ?This time, he wrote to Gong Suzhen for two purposes. ?One is to use Gong Suzhen as a channel to exchange the two foundation-building spiritual objects in his hand for a foundation-building pill. The two of them, using Gong Suzhen as the intermediary, looked for the Jingshui Pavilion monks and exchanged the spiritual stones for the elixir to increase the mana in the middle stage of foundation building. The foundation-building pill exchanged by the former was used by his only son Wei Xiuwen for a breakthrough. The latter is what he needs for his cultivation. ?Originally, before the trip to the secret realm, he and Qin Zhenren had already set up a channel to "exchange pills" and each got what they needed. No more than that. After the trip to the secret realm, it didnt take long for Qin Zhenren to close his eyes and set out to break through the golden elixir realm. This channel of his was forced to be cut off. ??And Kou Hongying was unable to hold this important position because he needed to be stationed in Hongyanshanfang City. Therefore, he could only place his hope of "exchanging the elixir" on Gong Suzhen. "I hope Hongying didn''t make a mistake. Gong Suzhen is a reliable person." After sending the letter to the inn in Baishihufang City, Wei Tu looked in the direction of Jingshui Pavilion and thought. ?Two foundation-building spiritual objects are not a small amount. If Gong Suzhen is greedy, he really has no solution. ?However, Wei Tu expected that Gong Suzhen would not be so short-sighted. After all, Qin Zhenren''s master and apprentice had a close relationship with him. His greedy ink-building spiritual things would make it difficult for him to have friendship with Qin Zhenren''s master and disciple in the future. His reputation in the sect will also be ruined. As for going directly to the market to exchange. He is not stupid now. The Foundation Establishment Pill is basically equivalent to a Foundation Establishment Monk. ??As a Foundation Establishment monk, if he exchanges for the Foundation Establishment Pill, Jingshui Pavilion will definitely cast suspicious eyes on Wei Yan and his sister. By then, Wei Yan''s cover-up to avoid being summoned by the Immortal Sect will be in vain. therefore.????This is the Foundation Building Pill. He can only exchange it privately. A few days later. Wearing a hat, Gong Suzhen came to Wei''s house and knocked on the door of Wei''s house. I havent seen him for more than sixty years, but Master Wei Fus style is still enviable. After walking into the living room and taking a seat, Gong Suzhen glanced at Wei Tu who was sitting in the seat and said with emotion. When she saw Wei Tu, Wei Fei, and Fu Zhizhou during the foundation-building celebration, although she didn''t have any contempt in her heart, she didn''t think that the three uncles who helped Kou Hongying build the foundation could reach the level of foundation-building. But unexpectedly. More than sixty years have passed. Of the three people in Wei Tu, only Wei Fei has not yet established the foundation, and the other two have all succeeded. Just build the foundation yourself. Wei Tu now even has enough energy left to provide his heir with a "Foundation Building Pill". Wei Tu sensed Gong Suzhen''s thoughts from his words. He shook his head and said with a smile: "During the trip to the secret realm, Wei had a narrow escape, so he managed to obtain these two foundation-building spiritual items in exchange for my son''s foundation-building items. What he gained is the same as Daoist Fellow Qin. Far from comparable. Listen to this. Gong Suzhen nodded secretly. ?According to normal development, although Wei Tu, a second-level talisman master, has generous spiritual stones, this is limited to himself. It is extremely difficult to cultivate a foundation-building descendant. However, after a trip to the Yunze Secret Realm and coming out of the secret realm alive, it is very normal to have such a harvest. It can even be said to be...rare. With this, Zhenren Qin got a complete opportunity to form an elixir, and he will be able to form an elixir soon. Compared with Qin Zhenren, Wei Tu''s gains are indeed not worth mentioning. I can exchange it for the Foundation Establishment Pill for Fellow Daoist Wei, but I need Fellow Daoist Wei to pay an additional three hundred spirit stones. Gong Suzhen brought up business. "Three hundred spirit stones?" After hearing the quotation, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, waiting for Gong Suzhen''s explanation. ?Three hundred spiritual stones, although not too big for him, are not a small amount for a normal foundation-building monk. Just helping him run errands and purchasing for him would not cost him as much as three hundred spirit stones. Today is different from the past. Before the battle between good and evil, Jingshui Pavilion has stricter control over the exchange of Foundation Establishment Pills, but there are still loopholes that can be exploited..." Its different now. Once the war breaks out, realm-breaking elixirs such as the Foundation Establishment Pill and the Mortal Transformation Pill have become strategic resources for each faction. "If you want to exchange it, you have to open up a lot of connections. From it, I can only earn a hundred spiritual stones at most, and the remaining two hundred spiritual stones are for other sect deacons." Gong Suzhen said frankly and explained. Speaking of this, Gong Suzhen added another sentence, "Including the "Ice Crystal Pill" and "Jin Yuan Pill" that fellow Daoist Wei wants to redeem, the current price is much more expensive than before." "Ice Crystal Pill" and "Jin Yuan Pill" are unique to Jingshui Pavilion and are common pills that enhance the mana of monks in the middle stage of foundation building. Listen to this. ?Wei Tu nodded and approved Gong Suzhen''s explanation. Elixirs, like "arms" and "food" in ordinary wars, are necessities. Once a war breaks out, their prices will inevitably skyrocket. As a monk with a military background, he would not fail to understand this truth. In addition, in order to encourage casual cultivators and family monks to participate in the war, the three major immortal sects also offered Foundation Establishment Pills as rewards. This also led to a shortage of exchangeable Foundation Establishment Pills in Jingshui Pavilion. Gong Suzhen said again. "These are two foundation-building spiritual items and four hundred spirit stones. I hope fellow Taoist Gong will help Wei redeem this foundation-building pill." After listening to Gong Suzhen''s explanation, Wei Tu didn''t hesitate too much and started from the store. He took out the two foundation-building spiritual objects and spiritual stones from the bag and handed them to Gong Suzhen. An extra hundred spirit stones? Gong Suzhen was surprised by Wei Tus generosity. ?As far as she knows, most casual cultivators are stingy, wishing that one spiritual stone could be turned into two flowers. There are very few casual cultivators like Wei Tu who are given extra spiritual stones, and they are almost extinct. "Wei will still be of use to Fairy Gong in the future. These hundred spirit stones can be considered as the cost of Wei''s banquet with Fairy Gong." It would be disrespectful to receive Fairy Gong in the ordinary world today without preparing a spiritual banquet. Wei Tu explained with a smile. "One month later, I will help fellow Taoist Wei to obtain this Foundation Building Pill." Seeing Wei Tu''s generous move, Gong Suzhen''s favorable impression of Wei Tu immediately increased greatly, and she also gained a new understanding of his financial resources. She slightly After thinking for a moment, he gave Wei Tu an accurate letter. Wei is waiting for the good news of Fairy Gong. ?Weitu bowed his hands. ?After Gong Suzhen helped him exchange the "Foundation Building Pill", he would continue to trust Gong Suzhen and ask her to help him exchange the "Ice Crystal Pill" and "Jin Yuan Pill". One month later. Gong Suzhen delivered the Foundation Building Pill to Wei Zhai as promised. With this initial trust, Wei Tu took out the spirit stone and asked Gong Suzhen to help him exchange the "Ice Crystal Pill" and "Jin Yuan Pill". ??One ice crystal pill and seven hundred spirit stones. One grain of Jin Yuan Dans Eight Hundred Spiritual Stones. ?Although the "Ice Crystal Pill" and "Golden Yuan Pill" he exchanged were far less expensive than the Foundation Establishment Pill individually, the total amount exceeded the Foundation Establishment Pill by a large margin. Most of the master uncles who are in the later stage of foundation building are not short of spiritual stones. I can only try my best to help fellow Daoist Wei exchange them. Gong Suzhen said carefully. She told the truth with this sentence, and did not mean to make fun of Wei Tu. Even last time Zhenren Qin was willing to exchange elixirs for Wei Tu, it was because he purchased a place in the Yunze Secret Realm and lost a large part of the spiritual stones in his hand, which was in urgent need of replenishment. In fairy sects such as Jingshui Pavilion, the role of contribution points is greater than that of spiritual stones. ?Only veteran foundation-building practitioners with no hope of success will think that the contribution points in their hands are useless. And these veteran foundation-building cultivators, without exception, all went to the front lines of the battlefield. ??The "Foundation-Building Veterans" who stayed in the Jingshui Pavilion Sect are all elites of the sect. How can they give up their contribution points to exchange for spiritual stones that are of little use? Hearing this, Wei Tu sighed helplessly. ?After thinking for a moment, he made another request to Gong Suzhen, that is, to ask her to help him find a good physical training method inside the Jingshui Pavilion. Without the help of elixirs, it would be difficult for him to improve his cultivation level in a short period of time. So, the only way to do this is to increase his means of protecting the road. As it happens, he currently has four boxes of earth dragon meat taken from the monks at Qingzhu Mountain. The only thing missing now is physical training. ?Originally, he planned to exchange a physical training method at the Huang family in Heshan for practice, but unexpectedly, things changed too quickly. Forced by reality, he had to give up this plan at the Huang family. Im going to help Daoist Fellow Wei to inquire about whether there is a suitable body-training method. Gong Suzhen agreed. ??The techniques of Jingshui Pavilion cannot be taught to outsiders, but there are many monks who can achieve foundation building without a little bit of immortality and possessing the techniques of other sects. ?These foundation-building monks dont care about themselves and want to make extra money. "With different statuses, the situation is also different." Seeing Gong Suzhen agreeing so readily, Wei Tu couldn''t help but sigh. ?Back then, when he first entered the foundation building, he had no second-level talisman master inheritance, so he could only find a cultivating family to join him and become a worshiper. But just over twenty years later. The situation is very different. ?With financial resources, he can exchange for a body refining inheritance from the foundation-building monks in Jingshui Pavilion. but. Except for Gong Suzhen. Wei Tu wrote and asked about Fu Zhizhou and Zhao Qingluo who were at the Zhao family in Qiyue. Ask these two people about the advantages and disadvantages of the Zhao family''s physical training method. More than thirty years ago. ??After being persuaded by Kou Hongying, Fu Zhizhou joined the Qiyue Zhao family and began to practice physical training, both in body and law. Now, many years have passed. ??Fu Zhizhou''s attainments in body refining may be average, but his knowledge is definitely better than that of a monk who is new to body refining. As for Zhao Qingluo "This seems to be the first time I write to Zhao Qingluo? I hope she won''t misunderstand." Wei Tu paused and thought to himself. ?While at Shidian Medicine Field, he could tell that Zhao Qingluo already had a vague feeling for him. It''s just that... this emotion is not strong, and it has not reached the point where it "must be done by him". ?Afterwards, although Zhao Qingluo returned to normal, he was not sure whether he could handle this "relationship" normally. "But it doesn''t matter that she has feelings for me. When selling the Zhao family''s body-building exercises, she shouldn''t give me too high a price." Wei Tu thought secretly. After writing the letter, Wei Tu asked Huang Chengfu, who was always waiting for him, to deliver it to Fangshi Post Station. After taking the Huang Chengfu brothers and sisters away from Yunhe Mountain, he did not ignore the two brothers and sisters, but made corresponding arrangements for them. ? Huang Fang''s level of Talismanism was acceptable, so Wei Yan took the initiative to ask Ying to accept Huang Fang as a disciple and teach him some knowledge of Talismanism. ?Huang Chengfu is still with him, taking care of his daily life and feeding the hollow sculpture. (End of this chapter) Chapter 157： The true power of evil spirits (please subscribe) Chapter 157: The True Skill of Evil (please subscribe) ?After Huang Xuewei made a big fuss with Fu Xinju, Wei Tu undoubtedly had more trust in Huang Chengfu. Even though he did not make him a confidant, he was still relieved that Huang Chengfu would handle unimportant secret matters such as sending letters. ?Shortly after the letter was delivered. Fu Zhizhou and Zhao Qingluo then received a reply. Combined the letters of these two men. ?Weitu learned that there are four second-level body refining inheritances in the Qiyue Zhao family. Among them, a technique called "Elephant Bone Jue" has reached the third level. ??It''s just that to practice this body-refining technique, you need to find the bloodline of a monster called "Giant Rock Elephant" or its close relatives to be able to practice successfully, which is quite restrictive. The other three body-training techniques also have their own advantages and disadvantages. Fu Zhizhou recommended Wei Tu to practice the "Hundred Meridians Blood Forging Technique" he is currently practicing. ??Although the body-training effect of this body-training method is not necessarily stronger than the other two methods, it has an advantage that is difficult to compare with the other two body-training methods. The "Hundred Meridians Blood Forging Technique" is divided into three levels. Each time a level is breached, a "blood pill" can be condensed from the body. ?This blood pill can not only replenish the monk''s qi and blood, but also be very helpful to the monk in the step of condensing the pill. ??If three blood pills can be condensed, the probability of forming a pill can be increased by 10%. ?In addition, "Hundred Meridians Blood Training Technique" follows the body refining path of "increasing Qi and blood, strengthening the physical body". ?This means that this body training method, unlike other body training methods, will cause irreversible damage to the monk''s Tao body. Many physical training techniques, while increasing the physical strength of the monks, will also bring about some side effects. For example, reduced lifespan, rigidity of the body, bruises on a certain part, etc. ??Although the body-building effect of "Hundred Meridians Blood Training Technique" is mediocre and not as outstanding as other exercises, the advantage is that it has no future troubles and can increase potential. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu listed the "Hundred Meridians Blood Training Technique" as a candidate for his own body-building exercises. As the saying goes, shop around. After he compared the redeemable body-training techniques in Gong Suzhen''s hands, he decided whether to practice the "Hundred Meridians Blood Training Technique". but. In Zhao Qingluos reply to Wei Tu, in addition to listing the advantages and disadvantages of the four body-building exercises, she also mentioned some trivial matters. For example, after the trip to the secret realm, the three major immortal sects dealt with the Chisong Jia family. ??After it was revealed that the Jia family colluded with the Demonic Heavenly Girl Sect, Qingzhushan immediately sent several Jindan True Monarchs to prepare to eradicate this trouble. However, unexpectedly, the Chisong Jia family had already disappeared. At the family residence, only some unimportant side branches are left. Zhao Qingluo speculates that the reason why the Jia family defected to the devil''s path this time may be related to the approaching end of the Chisong Jia family''s ancestor. Compared with the righteous way, ??The magic way undoubtedly has many more ways to extend one''s life. "Between life and death, there is great terror." Wei Tu thought about it and remembered the first time he attended the auction of Baibao Pavilion in Danqiu Mountain, when a group of foundation-building monks were pursuing the longevity pill. At that time, after seeing that scene, Fu Zhizhou was shaken and doubted his own path to immortality. After all, the foundation-building realm back then was beyond their reach. ?Now, many years have passed, Fu Zhizhou has strengthened his Taoist heart and has broken through the foundation-building realm. ?In Wei Tus view, the ancestors of the Jia family who defected today to extend their lifespan were not people with a strong Taoist heart like Fu Zhizhou decades or hundreds of years ago. ?It''s a pity that the horror of life and death overwhelmed the Taoist heart of the ancestor of the Jia family, and he was forced to turn to the devil in order to survive. I have the fate of late bloomer and have a complete opportunity to form elixirs, so I dont have to worry about it. " Wei Tu thought. ?The fate of "late bloomer" can protect his lower limit to the greatest extent. And the harvest after traveling to the secret realm has undoubtedly greatly increased his upper limit for forming pills. Establish a foundation and live four hundred years. Xianmen Jindan, the age at which one can break through the Jindan is probably two to three hundred years old. The age of family golden elixirs, casual cultivators golden elixirs, and breakthrough golden elixirs is generally much higher than the age of immortal gate golden elixirs, usually over three hundred years old. Similar to the foundation-building realm, the younger you are when you break through the golden elixir, the higher your potential is. ??Weitu estimated that without the help of elixirs, he could reach the peak of foundation building in a hundred years at most by practicing **** his own. After reaching the peak of foundation building, he does not have to be like Master Qin and have to look for opportunities to form elixirs. Hence, the age at which he can break through the golden elixir will be between two hundred and three hundred years old. ?At this age, the elixir is comparable to the Immortal Sect Golden elixir, and it belongs to a category of golden elixirs with high potential. This type of golden elixir monks are expected to have a baby. Unlike the ancestors of the golden elixir family, most of them have no hope of having a baby. They can only wait for the end of their lives and cultivate the next family''s golden elixir before the end of their lives. Back and forth. After reading the letter. ?Wei Tu thought for a moment and wrote a reply to Zhao Qingluo, asking Qiyue what the Zhao family thought of the Heshan Huang family as an ally. During the trip to the secret realm, Huang Caiyu, who was sacrificed by blood, was on the altar. However, she first sought help from him, her close "enemy", and then from Zhao Qingluo and other Zhao family monks. ? It can be seen that the alliance between the Qiyue Zhao family and the Heshan Huang family has cracked and is in danger. At least during the first few years when he joined the Huang family in Heshan, the monks from the Huang and Zhao families were not so divided. Otherwise, Zhao Qingluo would not recommend him to go to the Huang family in Heshan to worship. In response to the occurrence of this situation. Wei Tu has a slight guess: An ally whose loyalty is not absolute is not an ally. The Jia and Zhao families have been fighting for many years. It is understandable that the Huang family of Heshan did not get involved in right and wrong, and it was understandable that they would not end up. However, due to the agreement between Huang Xinglie and the True Lord Wan Hai, he allowed the Jia family monks to enter the Yunze secret realm... This undoubtedly greatly offended Qiyue Zhao. Home. Since then, the "Three Clans Agreement" formulated by the three tribes has been a major failure of the Huang family! In the agreement between the three clans, the Huang family treated the Jia and Zhao families equally, and it was agreed that the number of people and cultivation levels of the Jia and Zhao families entering the Yunze secret realm would be equal. However, "treating allies and their enemies equally" is not a kind thing in the hearts of allies. How can the Qiyue Zhao family still treat the Heshan Huang family as their ally? Seeing small profits and forgetting the great righteousness. This is exactly the same as Huang Changshun''s approach of forcing Wei Tu to leave the Huang family in Heshan. Various types of trips to secret places. also proves this point undoubtedly. ??The monks of the Zhao family are more concerned about the gains and losses in the stone palace, and have no idea of ??saving the monks of the Huang family. At this moment, Wei Tu wrote to Zhao Qingluo to ask Zhao Qingluo and Qiyue whether the Zhao family would act as allies to the Heshan Huang family and expose the relationship between the Shu Yun League and the Chisong Jia family. The reason he asked about this was not because he wanted to attack Master Shu Dan or the Huang family of Heshan. Jie Xiu is not that easy to deal with. If you are not careful, you may be in danger of death. He inquired about this movement in order to take precautions and prepare for emergencies. ?After all, the Heshan Huang family is one of the seven major golden elixir families in Zheng. Any slight setbacks in the Heshan Huang family will, like butterflies, affect the world of Zhengs immortality, and even the three major immortal sects. Huang Chengfu has just left after delivering the letter. On the back foot, Gong Suzhen, the founder of Jingshui Pavilion, came to Wei Zhai. Gong Suzhen brought two "Ice Crystal Pills" and one "Jin Yuan Pill" to Wei Tu. Delivery of spiritual stones, more will be withdrawn and less will be supplemented. Gong Suzhen nodded with satisfaction, turned her palm over, and found a jade slip in her palm. This is a body-training technique that I learned from after visiting several elders from the same sect that I have made friends with. Fellow Wei Daoists, you can take a look. If there is a suitable body-training method, I will discuss it with the elders of the same sect and exchange the exercises. While speaking, Gong Suzhen handed the jade slip in her hand to Wei Tu. Thank you, Fairy Gong. Wei Tu thanked him and took the jade slip. ?Just from looking at the body-training techniques on the jade slips, Wei Tu felt that the foundation of the Immortal Sect in Jingshui Pavilion was not even the slightest bit stronger than that of the Qiyue Zhao family. ?This time, Gong Suzhen found not many seniors from the sect, only about twenty people. ??However, in terms of type and level, the physical training techniques these people possess surpass those of the Qiyue Zhao family by more than one margin. One is the accumulation of disciples. One is the accumulation of the Millennium Golden Elixir family. The size of the gap is clear at a glance. There are a total of five second-level body-training exercises on the Jade Slips, and there are also two third-level body-training exercises. ?Weitu brushed past the body-training techniques with major flaws and high thresholds, and set his sights on this third-level body-training technique called "Shamo Zhenqing". "This technique should have been obtained by the monks of your sect after they killed the demon cultivators." Wei Tu put down the jade slip and tapped the tea table lightly. ?Although this "Sha Mo Zhen Gong" is a physical training method of the devil, according to his opinion, the flaws of this "Sha Mo Zhen Kung" are much less than most second-level body training methods. Not all demonic techniques are quick and easy. There are many techniques that are even more powerful than ordinary righteous techniques in terms of time spent in practice and a solid foundation. "When I saw the "Shen Demon True Kung Fu", I was also surprised. However, according to the sect senior, as long as the Immortal Sect majors in kung fu, not demonic kung fu, and also practices some demonic magical powers, Its not a big deal. "This "Shamo Zhen Gong" can be said to be top-notch among all the body training techniques and has few flaws. Therefore, I have included this technique in this jade slip for fellow Taoist Wei to choose from." Gong Suzhen smiled slightly and replied. ? Jingshui Pavilion, as a righteous immortal sect, also has third-level body-training techniques that are comparable to the "Shen Demon True Kung Fu". However, no one would be bold enough to trade these techniques with Wei Tu, a casual cultivator. The true power of evil spirits... Wei Tu muttered several times, with a trace of hesitation on his face. Of the body-training techniques in this jade slip, only this third-level technique caught his fancy. Although the other techniques had their own merits, they were inseparable from the Zhao family''s "Hundred Veins and Blood Training Technique". big gap. ?In addition, he also has an inheritance of "Xuan Ming Yin Fire", and to activate this magical power, mana with a cold attribute is indispensable. ?Although other mana powers are also possible, their effectiveness will inevitably be greatly reduced. Therefore, for him, this "Sha Demon True Skill" is not a useless thing, but a very useful body training method. "This "Devil''s True Skill" I heard from the senior of the sect, it comes from the "Desolate Mountain Sect" of the Demonic Path. Although this "Desolate Mountain Sect" is not one of the five sects of the Demonic Path, in terms of strength, it is also considered to be the most powerful among the Demonic Path. The famous faction. The Huangshan Sect is the only sect that has the Nascent Soul Body Cultivation among the two paths of good and evil. ?Seeing Wei Tu''s intention, Gong Suzhen revealed the origin of the "Sha Mo Zhen Gong". The only sect that has Nascent Soul Body Cultivation? Upon hearing these words, Wei Tus heart moved. There is Yuanying body cultivation. ?This means that the physical training method of the "Desolate Mountain Sect" has a way forward, unlike other physical training methods, where the road ends halfway. Based on this alone, it was imperative for him to purchase the "Sha Mo Zhen Gong". "How much does the senior of your sect ask for this body-training technique? If it is too expensive, it will be difficult for Wei to accept it. After all... although this technique is the third level, it is only a demonic technique..." Wei The picture was filled with confusion, and he began to negotiate the price with Gong Suzhen. Gong Suzhen knew that Wei Tu had a wide network of contacts and the body-training technique was not a rare thing, so when negotiating the price, she gave a low price. The two negotiated the price for a while. In the end, Wei Tu purchased the "Sha Demon True Skill" for 1,300 spirit stones, which was slightly higher than the price of the second-level skill. "Three days later, I will send you the complete copy of "The True Skill of Demons" to your Taoist friend." Gong Suzhen said goodbye after taking the spirit stone. Two months later. Xiaya Ridge. In the cave of Xia Yameis family. Wei Tu sat cross-legged and took out two jade slips from his storage bag. ???These two jade slips, one is light red, is the "Hundred Veins Forging Blood Technique", and the other is dark black, is the "Shen Demon True Skill". After Gong Suzhen left, Wei Tu sent a second reply to Zhao Qingluo, revealing his intention to purchase the "Hundred Veins Blood Forging Technique". However. Surprisingly. ??? Zhao Qingluo did not take back Wei Tu''s spiritual stone for this second-level body training technique, but gave it to Wei Tu for free. The reason was to thank Wei Tu for giving her those talismans when she stepped onto the teleportation array and left the stone palace last time. ?????????????????????????? Wei Tu did not refuse, but he was disrespectful and accepted the body-training technique directly. After all, in the stone palace, in addition to the kindness of giving away the talisman, he also had a helping hand, or in other words... a life-saving kindness to Zhao Qingluo. With these two favors, it was not an exaggeration for him to accept the body-training technique presented by Zhao Qingluo. "Zhao Qingluo did not take the spirit stone this time, but directly gave me the Zhao family''s skills. It seems... her status in the Zhao family has improved a lot." I just dont know whether it will be cultivated as the next golden elixir of the Zhao family. Wei Tu thought. ?After the trip to the secret realm, the Zhao family lost five foundation-building monks. Like the Huang family in Heshan, their vitality was also seriously damaged. In the past, Zhao Qingluo, who was hardly ranked in the front in terms of seniority, was now considered one of the few foundation-building monks in the Qiyue Zhao family. The only competitor for its condensed golden elixir. Only her father, Zhao Tinghai, is left. As for this, as long as the Zhao family''s golden elixir ancestor "Zhao Jiangwu" is not stupid, he will definitely give the quota of condensed golden elixir to Zhao Qingluo instead of Zhao Tinghai, an old foundation-building cultivator who has exhausted his potential. In fact, the Yunze Secret Realm can be regarded as a test for the major forces to put their own monks to the test. ?Monks who can get out of the secret realm often receive preferential treatment from major forces and are carefully trained. ?This time, the death rate was extremely high during the trip to the secret realm. Zhao Qingluo was able to get out of the secret realm. Although Zhao Qingluo relied on a lot of help from Wei Tu, this was also inseparable from his strength and luck. Again. ??Contacts are also one of the strengths. (End of this chapter) Chapter 158： Wei Xiuwens breakthrough, one discipline and three foundations (please subscribe) Chapter 158 Wei Xiuwens breakthrough, one discipline and three foundations (please subscribe) the last point. It was also a good time for Zhao Qingluo to catch up. The battle between good and evil is both a danger and an opportunity for the family monks. ?For a Golden Elixir family such as the Qiyue Zhao family, it is not impossible to cultivate more foundation-building monks or another Golden Elixir ancestor because of the family''s rich heritage. Its just that for the sustainable development of the family, the Jindan family did not choose to catch all the money. ?Nowadays, good and evil are at war, and the Jindan family is in danger of overthrowing if they are not careful. For the sake of the family. At this time, the best solution for the Jindan family is to consume their resources and cultivate more foundation-building monks and True Lords of Jindan. And Zhao Qingluo is the "Golden Elixir candidate" within the Qiyue Zhao family who is likely to be selected. ??Thinking that he had accidentally made friends with another Jindan True Lord, Wei Tu couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile on his face. The importance of personal connections, ?He couldn''t be more clear. ??This time he was able to leave the Huang family in Heshan safely and then hide in the mundane place of Nanhang City to trade with Gong Suzhen for the things he needed. This was inseparable from his connections. As for practicing in Xiayameis house. This is the network of his son Wei Xiuwen. Earth dragon meat can increase the monks energy and blood after being taken, and it is a secret treasure for body refining. This natural and earthly treasure has the greatest effect on my practice of the "Hundred Meridians and Blood Forging Technique", and the effect on my practice of "The True Demon Art" is not likely to be too significant..." After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu opened the jade box containing the earth dragon meat and began to practice this body training method according to the exercise route of "Hundred Meridians Blood Training Technique". He planned to study the "Shen Demon True Skill" after the "Hundred Meridians Blood Forging Skill" was completed. The order of body training is very important. Although "Hundred Meridians Blood Training Technique" is mediocre, it is more stable and can increase the chance of forming pills. After thinking about it, Wei Tu flicked his sleeves, took out a piece of earth dragon meat from the jade box, swallowed it, then wrapped the body refining secret treasure with magic power, and slowly refined its medicinal power. After a while, Wei Tu''s skin gradually turned red, like a scalded prawn. At the same time, his energy and blood made a strange "swishing" sound like a river. ?This unusual sound is a sign that Wei Tu''s blood is boiling to the extreme. ??Wei Tu looked inside his body and found that as Qi and blood circulated through his veins, a layer of faint blood appeared on his limbs. Although "Hundred Meridians Blood Forging Technique" focuses on forging the "qi and blood" of body cultivation, in addition to forging the qi and blood, his physique will also be enhanced accordingly. "Although this pain is unbearable, it is still worse than the pain of refining Qi into the marrow." Wei Tu took out a "quiet mind charm" and put it on his body, thinking to himself. He was a martial arts practitioner. When he was practicing the "Marrow Lian Jing", the physical torture he suffered was no less severe than when he practices the body training method today. Three days later. ?Weitu''s skin returned to normal. He took a few deep breaths, and layers of fine beads of sweat suddenly formed on his forehead. Practice again after a period of time. Physical cultivation is the same as legal cultivation. It requires accumulation day and night. It cannot be achieved overnight. Wei Tu remembered the cultivation experience given to him by Fu Zhizhou and stopped running the "Hundred Meridians Blood Training Technique". I have already started this skill. I wonder if it is inscribed on the golden and purple destiny? ?Wei Tus consciousness was immersed in his mind, observing the handwriting on the golden and purple life grid. ?Shaoqing, he found the five words "Hundred Meridians Blood Forging Technique" among the handwriting. Hundred Meridians Blood Training Technique (2/100): Practice once in five days, and it will take one hundred and fifty years to complete. Practice once every five days? Is this the best number of times of practice determined by Jin Zi Feng Ge based on my physical condition? Wei Tu thought. ?The Golden Purple Fate can show the time required for each skill to be perfected and the "number of times" of each practice on the Fate Golden Seal based on his physical condition and spiritual root level. ?However, these required times do not include external factors. "The completion of the "Hundred Meridians Blood Forging Technique" is equivalent to that of a peak foundation-building monk." One hundred and fifty years of cultivation It seems that my spiritual root qualifications have increased a bit recently. ?Wei Tu speculated in his mind. The progress of the physical training method is also closely related to the spiritual root qualifications. ??He has no foundation in physical training, and it took him 150 years to reach the "peak of foundation building" in physical training. ?On the other hand, it shouldnt take him as long as one hundred and fifty years to reach the peak of Dharma cultivation. Next. ?Wei Tu was not idle either. He took out the "Ice Crystal Pill" he had obtained from the transaction with Gong Suzhen, swallowed it, and began to refine the potency. Three years have passed by in a flash. After refining two boxes of earth dragon meat, Wei Tu''s "Hundred Veins Blood Forging Technique" was almost completed in a short period of time, and the first "blood pill" was condensed. After condensing the blood elixir. His body-refining cultivation has reached the early stage of the second level, that is, the early stage of foundation building. "There are still two boxes of earth dragon meat left. These two boxes of earth dragon meat are only enough to push my body training to the peak of the early stage of the second level. It is still difficult to condense the second "blood pill"." Looking at his hand. There was not much earth dragon meat left, and Wei Tu''s face gradually became serious. The effect of earth dragon meat was better than he expected. Its just that the advancement of his physical training relies on the earthly dragon meat, a natural material and earthly treasure, and the proportion of hard work is too small... Therefore, even if Rao has four boxes of "Earth Dragon Meat" to help him, his body refining skills can only advance to the peak of the early stage of the second level at most. certainly. If it takes longer. In another twenty or thirty years. ?Wei Tu expected that it would not be a problem if his body training reached the mid-second level. "But...what I am lacking now is time." Wei Tu sighed secretly and shook his head. The reason why he also cultivates his body is that he intends to improve his combat power and increase his means of protection in the shortest possible time. In this way, we can deal with the changing current situation in Zheng State. With his early second-level body training, it is difficult to help him too much in battle. After all, his cultivation has now reached the middle stage of foundation building. However, earth dragon meat is not the only kind of treasure that can improve physical training... Wei Tu touched his chin, thinking of the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce he met in Danqiu Mountain. He remembered that in a year or two, it would be time for the underground auction held by the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce every twenty years. ??The last time I participated in an underground auction. He gained a lot. ?? Got the method of making the talisman sword "Ice Dragon Sword" and the news about "Ferromagnetic Spirit Wood". These two things helped him a lot on his path. ?This time, by participating in the underground auction, in addition to selling some of the stolen goods he obtained from "killing people and grabbing treasures" in the Yunze secret realm, he can also use this auction to obtain heavenly materials and earthly treasures similar to earth dragon meat, or information about them. However, just when Wei Tu was thinking about what kind of stolen goods he should give so as not to attract the attention of Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce, a talisman letter fell in front of him. Have you revised your articles and established a foundation? ??Weitu took the letter and saw the contents, with a smile on his face. ?Three years ago, when he was staying at the Mei family''s spiritual place in Xia Ya, Wei Xiuwen also took the opportunity to retreat at the Mei family''s spiritual place and began to break through the realm of foundation building. Now, three years have passed. ?Wei Xiuwen succeeded and successfully broke through to the foundation building realm. After reading the contents of the letter. Wei Tu flicked his sleeves, opened the door to the training room, and walked out. "Senior Wei." When the two Mei family monks stationed outside the door saw Wei Tu coming out of seclusion, they bowed and said respectfully. Times have changed. This time is very different from a few decades ago. ?At that time, Wei Xiuwen married Mei Zhen and became the Mei family''s son-in-law. He was humiliated by the direct descendants of the Mei family in Xiaya Mei''s family, but not less. But times have changed. At this time, the Wei family was building three foundations in one branch, and its momentum was no worse than when the Xiayamei family was at its peak in history. ?Three years ago, when Wei Tu came to stay at Xia Yamei''s house, the patriarch Mei Yuanfeng faced Wei Tu with respect, not like an in-law, but like a lower-ranking person asking for help. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu nodded slightly, stepped on the light, and headed to the Mei family''s family affairs hall. "In-laws." As soon as Wei Tu''s footsteps landed on the ground, Mei Yuanfeng, who was waiting in the main hall, couldn''t wait to step out to greet him. This time I succeeded in building the foundation of literature, and a pair of sons and daughters from my in-laws have become the foundation-building masters. "Such a scene is rare even among the Jindan family and the Immortal Sect." ?Mei Yuanfeng La Wei Tu was sitting in the hall, holding a pot and pouring a cup of spiritual tea for Wei Tu, and said with a smile. "It was just luck. When I came out of the secret realm, I was shocked when I learned that Yan''er was building a foundation. I couldn''t believe it." Wei Tu waved his hand and said modestly. One door and three foundations were built. Although this was a rare thing in the world of Zheng Guos immortality, it was not extremely rare. If you count them carefully, there are quite a few. ??For example, Huang Changshun, the patriarch of the Huang family in Heshan, and his two daughters can be regarded as building three foundations in one sect. After all, for powerful families or forces, the Foundation Establishment Pill is not a rare thing. "Yan''er can be said to be lucky, but Fellow Daoist Wei and Xiu Wen Zhu are not just lucky." Mei Yuanfeng said with a hint of envy in his eyes. What he said did not mean that there was another "opportunity" for Wei Tu and Wei Xiuwen to establish the foundation. Instead, he recognized Wei Tus strength. ??Three foundations of the Wei family were built. Except for Wei Yan''s foundation building, which was a little lucky, Wei Tu and Wei Xiuwen''s foundation building can be traced. ?Weitu''s breakthrough in foundation building relies on the returns he gets from investing in Kou Hongying, the Immortal Sect''s foundation building. ??And Wei Xiuwen''s foundation relied on his father Wei Tu''s gains in the Yunze secret realm. These two points. Even if others want to be jealous, it is difficult for them to be jealous. The two chatted for a while. After a while. ?Wei Xiuwen and Mei Zhen walked in from the door. They bowed to Wei Tu and Mei Yuanfeng each and stood in the hall. "There is something I want to ask my father to agree to." After standing for a while, Wei Xiuwen pursed his lips for a moment, and finally bravely looked at Wei Tu and said these words. When Wei Xiuwen entered the palace, Wei Tu could tell that Wei Xiuwen had something hidden in his heart, so he was not surprised by this scene. Although the childs foundation building this time relies on...the foundation building pill given by his father, the childs cultivation needs over the years require the support of the Mei family..." "Therefore, the child decided that he would like to stay in the Mei family and protect the Mei family..." Please forgive the child for being unfilial! Wei Xiuwen gritted his teeth and said. His father, Wei Tu, had only one son. When he was in the qi training state, the road was difficult. He entered Xia Yimei''s house and had nothing to say. But now, Wei Tu is considered a person of small status in the world of immortality in Zheng State. How can we tolerate him continuing to be the son-in-law of the Mei family? ?This is not because his father is ungrateful. ??But the Mei family''s kindness to him can be repaid with spirit stones. There is no need for him to be a son-in-law and stay in the Xiaya Mei family for the rest of his life. Dad agreed to this matter. ? To the surprise of Wei Xiuwen and the Mei family cultivators, Wei Tu responded quickly without any hesitation, and the content of his reply was very different from what they thought. Agreed? Mei Yuanfeng was surprised. ??If he were Wei Tu, he would not tolerate Wei Xiuwen, the only son, to continue to be the son-in-law. Back then, when you married Mei Zhen, a monk from the family, my father thought that you wanted to seize the opportunity to make a comeback, and you did this deliberately..." Now it seems that dad was wrong. Wei Tu shook his head. People will grow. Decades ago, when Wei Xiuwen married Mei Zhen, a monk from the family, he thought his motives were not pure. ?It''s just that Wei Xiuwen is his son, and this matter is good for Wei Xiuwen''s career, so he didn''t say much. Just warned Wei Xiuwen this sentence - "If you act like a game, you can never do it again." Time flies. Seventy or eighty years have passed. Now Wei Xiuwen has learned the word "responsibility" and is willing to bear the "evil things" he did because of his frivolity back then. So, today, after he broke through the foundation building, he confessed to him that he was willing to stay in the Xia Yamei family and protect the Mei family monks. From Wei Tu''s point of view, this is something worthy of celebration. At least his son, unlike Li Xingye back then, failed to take responsibility and brought disaster to the whole family. You must know that the name of a son-in-law is not a good name for a foundation-building real person. You will be laughed at by your peers. "Father helps you because you are your mother''s son and my son, that''s all." Wei Tu said again. He believes that expecting to get returns after investing in children and thereby helping them is not true family affection. Between the two parties. It is just the relationship between investors and investees. Start from this point. ?Weitu respects Wei Xiuwens own choice. Just as he respected Wei Xiuwen and married him for the sake of spiritual practice. The motives may be impure, but the actions must not be bad or despised. "My dear, thank you for your understanding." When Wei Xiuwen heard this, he burst into tears and knelt on the ground, bowing deeply to Wei Tu. He knew how lucky he was to have Wei Tu as his father. At the beginning of his journey, give him help so that he will not suffer the fate of Fu Lin. ?After helping him build a foundation, not only did he not interfere in his life, but he respected his choices. "Dad, my daughter-in-law... will soon have a child with Xiuwen, and the first child born will be named Wei, and the second child will be named Mei." ?Seeing Wei Xiuwen kneeling down, Mei Zhen on the side also took advantage of the situation and knelt down and made a promise. She knew that Wei Xiuwen was resentful because she had refused to have children in recent years. When Wei Xiuwens biological mother died, his greatest expectation was to see Wei Xiuwens descendants living under the same roof for three generations. "This matter is up to you to decide, I won''t interfere." Wei Tu shook his head. He helped Wei Xiuwen because Wei Xiuwen was his son and had a family relationship with him. ?As for the descendants of the Wei family behind him, he didn''t have much extra energy to help. Since we dont help future generations ?Then the descendants of future generations will have nothing to do with whose surname they bear. After all, he is not a mortal, but an immortal species with a lifespan of hundreds of years. (End of this chapter) Chapter 159： Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce, new offering (please subscribe) Chapter 159 Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce, New Offering (Please subscribe) ??After Wei Xiuwen established the foundation, like Wei Yan, in order to avoid being recruited by the Immortal Sect, he did not advertise his friends or hold a foundation building celebration, but chose to conceal and keep a low profile. ?Except for the direct descendants of the Mei family and Wei Tu and Wei Yan who saw the vision of Wei Xiuwen''s foundation building, no outsiders knew about Wei Xiuwen''s foundation building. In regard to this matter, the Mei family also strictly guarded against it and prohibited direct members of the Mei family from publicizing the matter outside. There are a total of two foundation-building monks in the Xia Yamei family, but one of them has died due to the battle between good and evil. At this time, Wei Xiuwen is a new hope for the Mei family. ??If this were not the case, Wei Xiuwen would not have taken this opportunity to bear the reputation of being "unfilial" and would have stayed in the Mei family as a son-in-law to protect the Mei family in Xiaya. but. Although there was no foundation-building celebration, the families of Wei Tu and Mei Yuanfeng also had a small gathering in private to celebrate the success of Wei Xiuwen''s foundation-building. After the banquet. ?? Wei Tu did not rush to the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce to ask for an invitation to participate in the next underground auction. Instead, he returned to the cave and continued to retreat. ??Wei Tu went into seclusion this time not for cultivation, but to study how to make the second-level high-grade talismans "Water and Thunder Talisman" and "Wood Thunder Talisman" in his hand. Generally speaking. ??Second-level high-grade talismans can only be successfully drawn by talisman masters in the late stage of foundation building. This is closely related to the cultivation level of the Talisman Master. Without it, the purity of mana required to draw a second-level high-grade talisman can only be met by monks who are above the late stage of foundation building. But Wei Tu is different. After purifying his mana through the "Yuan Zhong Fa Ban", his mana is as pure as it was in the later stage of foundation building. It is possible to successfully draw a second-level high-quality talisman. The power of the two talismans, the "Water and Thunder Talisman" and the "Wood Thunder Talisman", is roughly equivalent to a full blow from a monk in the later stages of foundation building. ??If he can draw these two kinds of talismans, then his means of fighting enemies in the foundation-building realm will be greatly supplemented. time flies. Soon, it will be one year later. ??On the table in the training room, there are two light cyan talismans with complex patterns. "The wooden thunder talisman has finally been drawn successfully. Although the yield is less than half, it is a good start." Wei Tu looked happy. He picked up a "wooden thunder talisman" between his fingers and carefully observed the The texture of a second-level high-quality talisman. ?This second-level high-grade talisman is like a blue jade talisman. When the power of the talisman is flowing, there is a faint sound of thunder, which makes people feel heart-stopping. As long as the opponent is not difficult to deal with, it can be solved with the Ice Dragon Sword and the Wooden Thunder Talisman. There is no need to use the "Magic Buddha Bell"..." Wei Tu thought. ??The Ice Dragon Sword combined with the Yuan Zhong Dharma Restriction was his first killing move when facing the enemy, and the two monks from Qingzhu Mountain perished as a result. ??As for the incomplete magical weapon, the Magic Buddha Bell, it is his trump card at the bottom of the box and will not be used under normal circumstances. ?First, the mana used to activate the Magic Buddha Bell is too much. With his current mana in the middle stage of foundation building, more than half of the mana will be consumed every time he activates it. Of the two, the Magic Buddha Bell is a magic weapon of magic, originating from the hand of Si Qing and related to the Tiannv Sect. Using this treasure, if you fail to kill all the enemies present... Once the incident is revealed, the consequences will be endless. After all, Si Qing entered the Yunze Secret Realm in search of the Nanhua Sects spiritual treasure, the Heaven-Building Bowl. ?In the eyes of others, since he has the "Magic Buddha Bell" in his hand, he might also have the spiritual treasure "Mending Heaven Bowl". Therefore, once the secret is leaked, the enemy he encounters may not be in the Foundation Establishment Realm, but in the Golden Core Realm. A few days later. ??Wei Tu, who was disguised and with a cultivation level of the ninth level of Qi Lian Realm, appeared in a city quite close to Xia Yimei''s home. He found the shop with the sign "Baobao Pavilion" and walked in. "Fellow Taoist, stop there. The third floor is where seniors of the Foundation Establishment Realm can go." Seeing that Wei Tu ignored the ban and walked directly to the third floor of the shop, the waiter who was following Wei Tu suddenly showed a look of anxiety on his face and said hurriedly . Fellow Taoist, if you bump into the seniors of Foundation Establishment, although those seniors will not kill you, they will teach you a lesson... the waiter reminded. The voice fell. ?Weitu stopped when he reached the stairs and did not move forward. ?Seeing that Wei Tu listened to his advice, the waiter secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said: "This fellow Taoist, if you need any elixirs or magic weapons, you can tell me and I will receive you..." For so many years, he has been a waiter who has taken the wrong way to practice the wrong way, and he has seen no less than a hundred cases in the Bailipge. ?Of course, there are some monks who are not taking the wrong path, but want to go to the third floor and "make friends" with the senior foundation builders to gain benefits. From the waiter''s point of view, Wei Tu also wanted to "make friends" with Senior Foundation Establishment, but after being reminded by him, he was worried that he would be punished by Senior Foundation Establishment, so he stopped and did not continue to make mistakes. But quickly. The waiter overturned his previous thoughts. Because "Shopkeeper Fan" who came down from the third floor, after seeing Wei Tu, he bowed his sleeves and said "fellow Taoist" instead of calling him to drive him away. Only when facing people in the same situation, Shopkeeper Fan, who has a higher eye than the top, would do this. When the waiter heard the sound, he stepped aside and did not call Wei Tu again. I dont know which sect you are from, but I feel a little strange when I look at you Taoist friend? After the shopkeeper Fan saluted, he inquired about Wei Tus origins. She basically knows all the monks in the nearby areas, and even if she doesn''t know them, she is familiar with them. As for Wei Tu, she seemed to have never seen him before, and he looked very unfamiliar. "The current situation is critical. If a casual cultivator like Wei doesn''t disguise himself, it will be difficult for him to reach the Baibao Pavilion of Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce." Wei Tu said half-covered. He didn''t know if the three major immortal sects now knew that he had left the Huang family in Heshan and had issued a recruitment order to him. Therefore, in order to avoid this happening when entering public places such as markets, he would disguise himself and hide his identity. Hearing what Wei Tu said, Shopkeeper Fan immediately understood that Wei Tu was hiding in the dark and did not want to go to the front line of good and evil to build foundations. "This is not the place to talk. I would also like to ask fellow Taoist Wei to follow me into the private room on the third floor for discussion." Shopkeeper Fan stepped aside and extended his hand to salute. Enter the box. Wei Tu didn''t hesitate, and took off his disguise, revealing his true appearance. The monks invited by Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce to participate in the underground auction are generally casual cultivators with proven origins. The old monster Jia who appeared at the underground auction last time was just a special case. ?Therefore, at this moment, Wei Tu wants to ask the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce for an invitation to participate in the underground auction, so revealing his true face is a must. Again. ??Wei Tu concealed his true identity in order to avoid the "recruitment orders" of the three major immortal sects, not to avoid the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce. "It turns out to be Wei Fu Master." After seeing Wei Tu''s true appearance, Shopkeeper Fan, who had never met Wei Tu before, recognized Wei Tu''s identity at a glance, and she said with a slightly surprised tone. ??In the upper echelons of Zheng Guo''s immortal world, not many people know Wei Tu, but at the level of foundation building, there are not many monks who know Wei Tu, a second-level talisman master. ?A few years ago, in the secret realm of Yunze, all seven foundation-building monks of the Huang family in Heshan died, leaving Wei Tu alone to survive. This incident immediately spread throughout the Zhengguo immortal world. A mere monk in the middle stage of foundation establishment survived in the Yunze secret realm where the death rate was extremely high and there were many monks in the late stage of foundation establishment. This was not something that could be explained by just "good luck". Wei Tu was not surprised that Shopkeeper Fan recognized his identity. He nodded slightly and explained his purpose. "Invitation to the underground auction?" Shopkeeper Fan laughed, "With the reputation of the Talisman Guard Master, of course he is qualified to receive an invitation to the underground auction." "It''s just...the environment in the world of immortality has changed greatly now, and the privacy of underground auctions also needs to be improved..." she said with a troubled face. ?????????????????????????? ?Weitu is not surprised either. Business transactions are all based on a stable order. ?After the invasion of demons, the old order of Zheng Guos immortal world was broken. For example, it is extremely normal for the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerces underground auction to be affected. "Since Shopkeeper Fan said that Wei is qualified to enter the underground auction, then... Shopkeeper Fan would like to explain how to enter." Wei Tu thought for a moment, took out a spirit stone bag from his arms, and handed it to Shopkeeper Fan. ?Today is different from that day. ??When the world of immortal cultivation in Zheng was peaceful, it was the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce that sought the support of a group of foundation-building casual cultivators, but it is different now. The relationship between "supply and demand" has changed. Transposition of subject and object. Like him, most foundation-building casual cultivators need to find channels to "sell" the spiritual stones they can''t use, buy "elixirs", "magic weapons", "talismans" and other spiritual objects, and use them as much as possible. It may enhance your strength and increase your probability of surviving in the world of immortality. Spiritual stones are the least valuable thing in a monks possession now. The invitation to the underground auction is worth two hundred spiritual stones. Shopkeeper Fan said with a smile. Of course, if fellow Daoist Wei is willing to become a tribute to our Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce... There is no need to buy invitations. Even our Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce will provide salary to Fellow Daoist Wei. Shopkeeper Fan added another sentence. "Consecration? Could it be that shopkeeper Fan doesn''t know that Wei is now a consecration of the Huang family in Heshan." Wei Tu replied with a slightly cold expression. ?Four years later, he didn''t know the rumors about him from the outside world, so this was a deliberate attempt to deceive Shopkeeper Fan and obtain information. "Fellow Daoist Wei, don''t be anxious. The offering I mentioned is just for you, Daoist Wei, to provide some talismans to our Chamber of Commerce on a regular basis..." Shopkeeper Fan quickly replied. ?Poaching the corners of other families'' enshrinements is considered a cunning act in the world of immortality. ?Wei Tu is not in a hurry, but it is abnormal. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s face softened a little, and he nodded, "If you just provide talismans regularly, Wei will be worthy of this offering." After leaving the Huang family in Heshan. ??Without the Huang familys Jinyueya Exchange Meeting every eight years, the talisman in his hand was struggling to sell. ?Now, Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce asked him to offer sacrifices and purchase talismans, which solved his urgent need. "This is an invitation for next year''s underground auction. Please keep it, fellow Daoist Wei." Upon hearing this, shopkeeper Fan immediately took out a gold-gilded invitation from the storage bag and handed it to Wei Tu with both hands. As for the second-order talisman We, the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce, are willing to accept as many middle-grade talismans and high-grade talismans as the Talisman Guard Master possesses. Low-grade talisman, Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce will select the best and accept it. Then Shopkeeper Fan talked about the talisman trade with Wei Tu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 160： Fu Lins letter, the fall of Jingguo (please subscribe) Chapter 160 Fu Lins letter, the fall of Jingguo (please subscribe) ?For a monk in the late stage of foundation building, a spell at hand can reach the level of a second-level low-grade talisman in terms of power. therefore. Second-order low-grade talisman. It is not very popular in the foundation-building realm market. Compared with spells, it only has the advantage of instant casting. Hearing this, Wei Tu was not too disappointed. He was now a second-level mid-level talisman master, and most of the talismans he drew were mid-level. There is no worry about selling low-quality talismans. "In addition to the talisman trade, Wei also has some magical weapons that he accidentally obtained in the Yunze secret realm. I wonder if the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce can accept them." After talking about the talisman trade, Wei Tu started another topic, which led to the "stolen items" in his hands. ?This time, he approached Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce for two purposes. One, in order to participate in underground auctions, purchase treasures and improve strength. Second, it is to sell the stolen goods after "killing people and seizing treasures" in Yunze Secret Realm. ?Back then, when Chai Ping invited him to participate in the underground auction, she made it clear that some of the treasures in the underground auction had unclean origins. "A magical weapon that I got from the secret realm by chance?" Shopkeeper Fan raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard this. As a veteran, how could she not hear the implication of Wei Tu''s words. Sure enough, Wei Tus ability to survive in Yunzes secret realm was not entirely due to luck. Shopkeeper Fan secretly thought. "Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce has special channels for dealing with magical artifacts. Even if they are from the three major immortal sects, they can collect them all, but... the price will inevitably be lower." Shopkeeper Fan said after considering his words. She did not lie in this sentence. The magic weapons inside the three major immortal sects, and the magic weapons sold in different markets outside, have unique "marks" inside. It is necessary to ask the weapon refiner or the Alchemist Master to remove these "marks" before they can be sold to the outside world. Hence, in terms of price, the acquisition price of the magic weapons taken from the three major immortal sects will not be too high. "Hmm... That''s fine." Wei Tu nodded and took out the magic weapon taken from the two monks at Qingzhu Mountain. ?There are a total of seven of these magical instruments, five of which are second-level mid-grade, and two which are second-order low-grade. As for the magical weapon that was taken from Si Qing, Wei Tu did not intend to sell it, but kept it for his own use. The magical weapons obtained from Si Qing are all of high quality without exception. The tortoise shell shield and the blood-colored dagger are all second-level high-grade magical weapons with considerable power. ?In addition, he was also worried that Si Qing''s magical weapon also contained the "mark" of the Heavenly Lady Sect, and if it was sold, it would cause trouble for him. ??After all, the killings inside the Yunze Secret Realm were allowed by various forces. His sale of the Qingzhushan magic weapon was traceable, so there was no need to worry too much about the consequences. When he left the secret realm of Yunze, he had already made the several magic weapons in the storage bag public. Leave less money, after the transaction is completed. In Wei Tus storage bag, there were an additional 3,800 spirit stones. Leave Fangshi. ??Wei Tu returned to Xia Yimei''s house, waiting for the underground auction next year. ?However, the arrival of a letter disrupted Wei Tu''s mood. this letter. This is the second letter sent by Fu Lin after reminding him of the demonic invasion. The Supreme Elder of the Jingguo Beast Control Sect and Yuan Ying Daxiu Hu Yanpeng died in the battle. The Beast Control Sect and Cangqiong City Sect are preparing to evacuate to the State of Zheng..." Soon, the State of Zheng will become the next State of Jing Just a few lines of words made Wei Tu completely confused and he didn''t know what to do. Jingguo is not like Zhengguo. It only has two major immortal sects, namely Yushou Sect and Cangqiong City. ??And these two sects are slightly stronger than the three major immortal sects of Zheng State in terms of strength. ?Now, Yushou Sect and Cangqiong City have been defeated and will soon retreat to the neighboring country of Zheng... what does that mean. The picture is very clear. ?Originally, Jingguo was the main battlefield for the demonic invasion, but with the withdrawal of the Beast Control Sect and Cangqiong City, Zhengguo will surely become the second main battlefield after Jingguo in the near future. The intensity of the main battlefield was much more intense than the previous Zhengguo battlefield. "We must evacuate Zheng State and go to other countries in the rear before Zheng State completely becomes the main battlefield." Wei Tu made a decision. He knew in his heart that this plan was difficult. After all, before this, the three immortal gates had blocked all the entrances to the outside world from Zheng State. ?Now, the Jingguo battlefield was defeated, and the news came that Zhengguo will become the second main battlefield The three major immortal sects will definitely tighten their control over the pass to prevent the monks from escaping. All Spirits Sect. Wei Tu groaned, looking at the Black Rib logo on the letter paper. ??The black ribs are the symbol of the Five Demonic Sects of the Wanling Sect, which is famous in the world of Da Cang Cultivation. At this time, Fu Lin used a piece of paper with the logo of the Wanling Sect, and the meaning was very clear. He was telling him that he was now a disciple of the Wanling Sect. It is difficult to escape from Zheng State through the gates of the three immortal gates. So, is it feasible to escape from the territory occupied by the demonic path through a detour? ?Weitu is thinking about the feasibility of implementing this plan. After all, he already has the demonic skill "Sha Mo Zhen Gong" in his hand. It is not completely impossible to pretend to be a demon cultivator and leave the country of Zheng. "Don''t worry yet." Wei Tu shook his head, temporarily giving up the whimsical plan in his mind. Just because the door of the righteous path is difficult to break through, does not mean that the back of the demonic path is easy to enter. Once you enter the territory of the demonic path, the sky will not work, and the earth will not respond. Waiting for Fu Lins next letter. Wei Tu thought to himself. Fu Lin mentioned in the letter that within three years, he would write again or... meet with them. one year later. Wei Tu went out of seclusion and attended the underground auction according to the location on the invitation. ?This time, the underground auction was held not in Canglong Mountain, but near Xiaoyao Mountain. Xiaoyao Mountain is a branch mountain range of Yaolang Mountain Range. Before Wei Tu laid the foundation, the "Shopkeeper Shen" of Baibao Pavilion in Danqiu Mountain wanted to trick Wei Tu into coming to Xiaoyao Mountain to act as a robbery cultivator and kill him to seize the treasure. Its just that Wei Tu saw through this matter in advance and declined. Thinking of this, Wei Tu recalled the appearance of "Shopkeeper Shen" and secretly thought that if there was a chance, he would avenge this little revenge. Just like last time. After arriving near Xiaoyao Mountain, Wei Tu did not rush to enter the underground auction, but planned to wait until the last few days before entering. Two days later. He saw several acquaintances attending the underground auction. ??Monk Shu Yunmeng. ??A monk from the Huang family in Heshan. A monk from the Zhao family in Qiyue. ??A monk from the Zheng family in Xuefeng. This time, everyone came. Master Shu Dan doesnt have a disguise, does he have something to rely on? When Wei Tu saw Master Shu Dan swaggeringly appearing in front of him, he couldnt help but feel a little puzzled. As a second-level talisman master, he was worried that someone would covet his wealth and rob and kill him. As a dignified second-level alchemist, Alchemist Shu is much wealthier than him, but obviously, he has not worried about this at all. From now on, you have to be careful about him. Wei Tu suddenly became more wary of Master Shu Dan. Another half day passed. Wei Tu waited until Kou Hongying arrived. After communicating with Kou Hongying, he fell one day behind him and entered the underground auction. There was something going on next door, and the opera was too noisy, so I couldnt write. Thats all for today. Feel sorry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 164： There is a low sound at night, and the neighbors close their windows (please subscribe) Chapter 164 There is a low sound at night, and the neighbors close their windows (please subscribe) After Zheng Guo became the main battlefield. Kou Hongying knew that her chances of saving her life in Hongyanshanfang City would be greatly reduced. With the intensity of the war at that time, it would be difficult for a foundation-building practitioner like her to survive. I hope Master can successfully form the elixir as soon as possible. Kou Hongying looked forward to it. ?As long as Zhenren Qin successfully forms the elixir, the danger she is currently facing will be easily resolved. ??Jindan Zhenjun, even if he was born in a poor family and has no power or influence, he is still a high-ranking member of Jingshui Pavilion. Have the power to intervene in the affairs of the sect. "Master Qin..." Upon hearing Kou Hongying''s words, Wei Tu also sighed softly, secretly looking forward to the appearance of Master Qin. ??In the quagmire of Zheng State, if there is a golden elixir true king to protect him, his safety will be guaranteed to a certain extent, and his actions will not be difficult. Finished discussing business matters. ??Wei Tu took Qi Feng, left the room and went to another box to rest. As before, after participating in the underground auction, they were not sure whether there would be a calamity to repair the road, so staying in Changzhou City for a period of time could greatly reduce this risk. Enter the box. Qi Feng hid in the corner, shivering. From time to time, she looked up at Wei Tu, who was washing and **** in the inner room. There was expectation in her eyes, but also a hint of nervousness. She understood the difference between physical intimacy and mere concubine status. However, this was her first time coming into contact with this kind of thing. At this time, she was not as bold as she was at the underground auction. She only dared to wait for Wei Tu to come and did not dare to take the initiative. The inner room and the outer room are only separated by a curtain. Therefore, it is not difficult for Qi Feng, who is sitting on the stool in the outer room, to see Wei Tu''s movements clearly. "Changing clothes?" After waiting for a moment, Qi Feng was mentally prepared. After seeing Wei Tu just changing clothes, his expectations suddenly turned into disappointment. Perhaps its because Senior Kou is here and Senior Wei cant touch me due to his status... Qi Feng thought to himself. Just now, when she heard Kou Hongying call Wei Tu, she already understood that "Hongwen" was just a pseudonym for Wei Tu. Not bad looking. At this time, Wei Tu opened the curtain and walked towards Qi Feng. After Qi Feng saw Wei Tu''s true appearance, a burst of joy suddenly emerged in his heart, and he almost beamed with joy. Honestly speaking, Wei Tu''s appearance was not outstanding among the monks she had seen, and he even seemed to be a bit lost in the crowd. But compared with the previous image of the dark-skinned man in "Hongwen", Wei Tu''s appearance at this time is far superior. Therefore, when she saw Wei Tu''s appearance, she was beyond expectation. How could she, who was familiar with concubines, not be overjoyed. "Miss Qi, please introduce yourself..." Wei Tu walked to Qi Feng and told Qi Feng his identity. Identification is the basis for establishing mutual trust. If the identity is unknown, Qi Feng will not be honest with him. That genius Talisman master who was a hundred years old and built the foundation? Qi Feng was surprised when he heard this. ??Before the decline of the "Xuanhou Qi Family", she was already familiar with Wei Tu''s famous name in the clan. ?Hundred-year-old foundation building generally only appears in the three major immortal sects or the seven major golden elixir families. Based on this alone, Wei Tu will be heard by all the major foundation-building families, not to mention that later Wei Tu showed his good attainments in Talismans. At the Jin Yue Cliff Exchange Meeting of the Huang Family in Heshan, he broke out reputation. The Xuanhou Qi family made good friends with a vassal family of the Huang family in Heshan, and learned about Wei Tu''s reputation among talisman masters from his mouth. Qi Feng thought about it for a moment, but couldn''t find Wei Tu''s bad deeds in his memory. She understood Wei Tu''s intention to reveal his identity to her at this moment, so after hesitating for a moment, she revealed the "secret matter" of the Qi family that had not been finished at the auction. "During the auction, I told Senior Hong...Senior Wei that my father and ancestor were recruited five years ago to fight on the battlefield of good and evil..." "Before leaving, my father told me that there is a secret treasure hidden in the forbidden area of ??the clan. This treasure is the foundation of my Qi family. If he dies in the battle, let me enter the forbidden area immediately and take away this secret treasure." "It''s just that my father made a miscalculation. By the time I heard the news of his death, my second uncle had already taken control of the family. I had no chance to approach the forbidden areas of the clan..." Qi Feng looked sad. "Is this all Miss Qi knows?" Wei Tu''s tone was slightly cold. After all, at the auction, Qi Feng kept promising him that the Qi familys secret treasure could help him improve his cultivation. The result, up to now. ??Qi Fenglian couldn''t tell clearly what the secret treasure was. Of course, Wei Tu didn''t think that what Qi Feng said was false. He probably just didn''t know the specific function of this secret treasure. "Senior Wei, please forgive me. I really don''t know what this thing is. After all, before my father left, he didn''t think that he... would die at the same time as our ancestors." Qi Feng replied. However, this secret treasure does have the effect of improving ones cultivation diligently. Every time the ancestor enters the forbidden area, his cultivation will increase a lot after he comes out. Qi Feng thought for a while and added. Every time you step out, will your cultivation improve? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, looking forward to the Qi familys secret treasure. I still have my promise to you at the auction. After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu glanced at Qi Feng, who looked uneasy, and said a word of relief. Just now, what Qi Feng said reminded him of the parting scene between him and his daughter Wei Yan when they went to Yunze Secret Realm. Parents who love their children have deep plans for them. It''s just different. He walked out of the Yunze Secret Realm alive. ??And Qi Feng''s father died in the battle with his ancestors on the battlefield of good and evil. Hence, Wei Tu had no intention of making things difficult for Qi Feng. "It''s late at night, I would like to serve Senior Wei..." Qi Feng blew out the candle, then knelt down and sat between Wei Tu''s legs, helping Wei Tu undress and take off his belt. ?????????????????????????? ?Weitu did not resist. He acts steadily and down-to-earth, never aiming too high. Similarly, he would choose to appreciate the scenery on the immortal road step by step, instead of just focusing on the end of the road, the matter of immortality. certainly. On the way, Wei Tu would not stop too much to cause more trouble to himself. Except for the Wei Yan siblings, he did not want to have any more children and waste his energy. The night is hazy and the moon is bright. ?A light rain fell in the sky, and the cold wind blew the treetops, emitting a flute-like sound. ?At this time, Kou Hongying, who lives next door, added a sound insulation array to her house. Ten days later. ?After recuperating in Changzhou City, Wei Tu, Kou Hongying, and Qi Feng set out for Tianshuang Ridge where the "Xuanhou Qi Family" is located. It''s just that compared to the previous peace of mind when traveling on the road, the atmosphere this time for Wei Tu and the three of them was a bit dull. Kou Hongying saw that Qi Feng''s hair was **** in a bun on the back of her head, which was very different from the girl''s bun, so she understood everything that happened that night. She had already expected this, but the only problem that hindered her was that she didn''t know how to call Qi Feng. Previously, she called Qi Feng "junior", but now it was hard to call him "aunt", so she had to pretend she didn''t notice. After all, Qi Feng was just Wei Tus concubine. Recommended book: "Start Longevity by Changing Your Destiny" (End of this chapter) Chapter 165： Seeking treasures, all spirits and demon babies (please subscribe) Chapter 165: Seeking treasures, the demon baby of all spirits (please subscribe) No words were spoken all the way. After several days of trekking, Wei Tu and the others arrived at Tianshuang Ridge where the "Xuanhou Qi Family" is located. Tianshuang Ridge covers an area of ??hundreds of miles, with lush vegetation and lush vegetation. The sounds of apes are heard from time to time in the ridges. "Years ago, there were no apes or monkeys living in Tianshuang Ridge. However, after our ancestors subdued the Xuanshuang Monkeys, there... gradually became a lot more ape species..." Qi Feng followed Wei Tu, and when she saw the family After returning home, there was a look of nostalgia on his face. ?Two years ago, when her second uncle "Qi Changdao" sold her to the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce to pay off her debts, she was completely despondent and thought that she would never be able to turn around again in this life. There is no chance of returning to my homeland. However- Today, she was taken as a concubine by Wei Tu. Relying on the power of Wei Tu, the real person who established the foundation, she finally had the day to avenge this great revenge. ?While Qi Feng was sighing, Wei Tu had already set up several traps on the passing passages of Tianshuang Ridge. After the battle with Si Qing, he summed up the successful experience. Before venturing into danger, a trap must be laid. ?This trap can not only be used against the enemy, but also a way out for him. ??If you encounter an invincible person, this trap can be used to block the enemy and give him time to escape. "Let''s go. As long as I''m here, they won''t dare to make things difficult for you." Wei Tu said slowly after putting the talisman box in his hand back into the storage bag, glancing at Qi Feng who was hesitant to move forward. "Thank you, Senior Wei." When Qi Feng heard this, he felt relieved and a blush appeared on his face. Next. After Wei Tu confirmed with Qi Feng the topography of the Xuanhou Qi clan''s land and the formation they had set up to protect the clan, he then set out for the main gate of his clan''s land. Most of the foundation-building families have formations to protect the family. These clan-protecting formations are powerful or weak. The top clan-protecting formations can even kill several foundation-building masters. The clan-protecting formation of the Xuanhou Qi family is called the "Three Mountains Golden Sword Formation". It integrates three formations: attack, illusion, and defense. It is a second-level mid-level formation. ??If Qi Feng, the daughter of the former clan leader, was not here and knew the shortcomings of this formation, Wei Tu would never dare to break into this formation even if he teamed up with Kou Hongying. The clan-protecting formation is impregnable. Unless there is a crushing force, it will be difficult to break through from the outside. Therefore, 99% of the foundation-building families, even if the ancestors of the foundation-building families die, will not be destroyed in a short time. ?Most of their downfalls were due to the separation of people''s hearts and the unfilial piety of their children, who gradually handed over their great foundation to the hands of others. This time, Qi Feng presented the treasure to Wei Tu. Even though there was a reason, it was said to be ugly, but it also fell into this category. certainly. There is nothing wrong with avenging yourself. Lean less. The three of them came to the main entrance of the Qi family. When he was a few hundred steps away from the family land, Wei Tu stopped. He thought for a moment, took out a talisman from his sleeve, and punched it into the Qi family land, which was shrouded in an earthy yellow light barrier in front of him. With his eyesight, he could tell at a glance that this earthy yellow light curtain was the "Three Mountains Golden Sword Formation" mentioned by Qi Feng. After the talisman letter is sent. Its about tea time. A middle-aged man in gray robes with a scar on his face, surrounded by a group of monks, came to the main entrance of the Qi family land. "Senior Wei came to my Qi''s house. I don''t know why?" The middle-aged man in gray robe looked at Wei Tu for a few times. When he saw Qi Feng dressed as a woman behind Wei Tu, he was shocked at first, and then his face showed A strong look of vigilance. This man with the scar is my second uncle Qi Changdao. Qi Feng reminded Wei Tu in a low voice. Wei Tu nodded, looked at Qi Changdao, bowed his hands and said: "Clan Chief Qi, Mr. Wei came to Guibao Land to buy the "Cold Crystal Flower" from the nobles. I hope that Clan Chief Qi will be kind enough to sell this spiritual herb. Yu Wei." "Cold crystal flower?" After Qi Changdao heard these three words, he glanced at Qi Feng secretly. How could he not know clearly at this moment that it must be Qi Feng who informed Wei Tu that the Qi family had this treasure? . He secretly said, "It''s hard to guard against domestic thieves." Then he thought for a few breaths and said, "Senior Wei plans to buy the Cold Crystal Flower. Our Qi family is willing to do so, but... at what price does Senior Wei plan to buy this thing?" From Qi Changdao''s point of view, Wei Tu was undoubtedly a bad visitor at this moment. If he could send him away with just a "cold crystal flower", it would be a good thing for him. Although Cold Crystal Flower is a secret medicine for refining the body and is valuable, its efficacy has long been greatly reduced after it has been stored for hundreds of years. Hence, the true value of Hanjinghua is not very precious to the Xuanhou Qi family. ?However, in front of the clan members, Qi Changdao cannot be too humble and ignore the majesty of the clan leader, thereby being underestimated by others. "What price does Patriarch Qi think is appropriate?" Wei Tu smiled faintly and asked Qi Changdao to set the price. There are no foundation-building monks to control the clan. At this time, although the Xuanhou Qi family has the "tortoise shell" of the clan protection formation, people inside are already in panic. The Xuanhou Qi family, at this time, do not dare to offend the two Ji-Building Masters. ?Therefore, if Qi Changdao sets the price of "Hanjinghua" too high, he will be offended. If he sets the price of "Han Jinghua" too cheap, he will be dissatisfied by his tribe and his prestige will be greatly reduced. This is a dilemma. ??It''s also a conspiracy. However, in this predicament, Kou Hongying on the side added another psychological burden to Qi Changdao. Kou Hongying showed her identity token and said with a displeased look on her face: "Chief Qi, when we are talking about business, how can we not invite Master Wei and me to come in and take a seat?" As soon as the sect''s token was revealed, all the cultivators of the Qi family present looked at each other in confusion, not knowing what to do. ?The three major immortal sects are the overlords of the Zheng Kingdom''s immortal world. They have certain rights to rule over the family monks and casual cultivators within their territory. It''s okay for casual cultivators. He is alone. He can live without the three major immortal sects. At worst, he can hide in the deep mountains and old forests without being able to escape. But the family monks cannot. The monks in the family, some old and some young, have so many worries that it is difficult for them to act arbitrarily regardless of the consequences. Kou Hongying is just a foundation-building master of Jingshui Pavilion, and cannot represent Jingshui Pavilion. However, when facing Kou Hongying, the Xuanhou Qi family can only be trembling and do not dare to be presumptuous. There are no foundation-building monks, which means that the Xuanhou Qi family cannot meet Kou Hongying''s "upper class" and can only be slaughtered by him. ?Without access to the "high-level officials" of Jingshui Pavilion, Kou Hongying''s power is theoretically almost infinite compared to small families such as the Xuanhou Qi family. This principle is the same as that of ordinary subordinate officials oppressing the people. ??Subordinate officials are not officials, but the people fear subordinate officials more than officials. ?This is also the reason why Kou Hongying volunteered to go to Xuanhou Qi''s house with Wei Tu. ?In terms of combat power, Kou Hongying is not as good as Wei Tu, but in terms of status in the world of immortal cultivation, Wei Tu, a foundation-building casual cultivator, is far lower than Kou Hongying, an immortal sect foundation-building cultivator. Ordinary forces, especially those without foundation-building monks, are as afraid of the Immortal Sect''s foundation-building monks as they are of the tiger. Therefore, even though Qi Changdao and other Qi family monks knew that Wei Tu and Kou Hongying might have bad intentions when they came to the Xuanhou Qi family, at this moment, they had to think about whether to activate the clan protection formation. Please invite Wei Tu and Kou Hongying in. ?It is easy to say no today. ??But afterwards, if the two Ji-Building Masters wanted to take revenge on their Xuanhou Qi family, it would be unbearable with the current strength of the Xuanhou Qi family. Chief Qi, have you thought about the price of that cold crystal flower? Wei Tu asked Qi Changdao step by step without giving Qi Changdao time to think. After waiting for a few breaths and seeing that Qi Changdao still hadn''t spoken, Wei Tu said casually: "Chief Qi, there is no need to be nervous. Now Qi Feng is Wei''s concubine. You and I are already one family. It''s just a small profit. Wei will not Careful." After saying this sentence. Qi Changdao, with a frown on his face, suddenly raised his head. He first glanced at Wei Tu with a startled expression, then took a few steps back and looked at the Qi family monks around him with vigilance. ? No matter how stupid he is at this moment, he still understands the intention of Wei Tu and Kou Hongying singing a double act just now - it is nothing more than provoking internal strife in the Qi family and asking other members of the Qi family to help them open the Xuanhou Qi family''s clan protection formation. Purchasing the "Cold Crystal Flower" was just a pretense. Once he hesitated, he fell into Wei Tu''s trap. From this point. ??Wei Tu successfully undermined his prestige among the Qi family members. Afterwards, Kou Hongying revealed his identity as "Xianmen Foundation Establishment" and transferred the pressure he faced to the Qi family cultivators. last step. ??Wei Tu revealed his identity, which was the last move to "encircle and kill" him. With Wei Tu as a relative to choose from, how could he still gain the support of his tribe despite being in an unfair position? ?In addition, Kou Hongying''s status as a fairy is also a "guarantee" for the Qi family members to seek refuge. ?Although the Immortal Sect is overbearing, it still belongs to the righteous sect and has a certain bottom line. Please also ask the clan leader to open the formation and invite the Talisman Guard Master and Fairy Kou to come in. ?At this time, an old man with a horse face who was standing next to Qi Changdao just now had a stern look in his eyes, looked at Qi Changdao, and said in a deep voice. "Third Elder!" Qi Changdao had a look of disbelief on his face when he saw the horse-faced old man making trouble. In the Qi family, he had always regarded the horse-faced old man as his confidant. "Chief, Qi Feng has brought the two foundation-building masters Wei Tu and Kou Hongying over at this time. We refused to open the formation. We can hide for a while, but we cannot hide for the rest of our lives." Seeing this, the horse-faced old man sighed and advised. Hearing this, Qi Changdao made a slight move, but he was still afraid that Qi Feng would retaliate against him and did not dare to open the formation to protect the clan. Seeing this, the horse-faced old man continued to advise: "The former patriarch''s rule has a deep foundation. The patriarch has only ruled for two years now, and the foundation is not stable." "In the past, the clansmen thought that the clan leader was a ninth-level Qi practitioner and the clan leader''s younger brother, so they let the clan leader take on the position of clan leader, but now the situation is very different... Qi Feng became Wei Tu''s concubine, and became attached to Wei Tu, who is the founder of the clan. Real person Over time, it will be difficult to secure the position of clan leader. At this point, the horse-faced old man paused again, "As for using Qi Feng to pay off the debt, although the clan leader has selfish motives in this matter, without this opportunity, how could she climb up the high tree of Wei Tu, the foundation-building master, and become Concubine?" She should be grateful to the patriarch! Hearing these words, Qi Changdao''s doubts were temporarily dispelled. He glanced at the tribesmen in front of him who were hostile to him, sighed secretly, and finally made up his mind. He took out a light cyan formation disk from his arms and injected three mana in a row. ??I saw a cyan light beam as thick as an arm rushing out of the array, directly hitting the yellow light mask covering the Qi family''s ground. ??The yellow light shield shook a few times, and a wide road leading to the tribe''s land was separated from it. "Senior Wei and Fairy Kou are also invited to come in. I, the Xuanhou Qi family, welcome these two seniors to join the family for business..." Qi Changdao smiled and showed humility. After finishing speaking, Qi Changdao looked at Qi Feng, who was following Wei Tu, with a flattering look on his face, and stepped forward and said, "Xiao Feng, I''m so sorry. Now that I''m with Senior Wei, I''ll have a good life in the future." However- ?His words have not yet finished. A line of blood appeared directly in front of his eyes. Immediately afterwards, Qi Changdao felt his head spinning several times in the air. When he landed, he saw half of his headless body. "How could it be?" Qi Changdao was stunned. He could not imagine that after opening the formation, he would face such an ending. But before he could figure it out. ?Then his eyes went dark and there was no life left. "Three Mountains Golden Sword Formation?" Wei Tu waved his sleeves and used his magic power to capture the light cyan array plate in Qi Changdao''s hand. He glanced at it briefly and put it into his storage bag. The "Three Mountains Golden Sword Formation" integrates offense and defense, which does not mean that he will be safe after entering the formation. On the contrary, after entering the formation, he is several times more dangerous than outside the formation. ?Therefore, for the sake of his own safety, Wei Tu would not let Qi Changdao live, and would still control the Xuanhou Qi family''s clan-protecting formation. As for credibility ??There is no need to talk about credibility when dealing with a monk like Qi Changdao, and he did not promise any conditions to Qi Changdao before Qi Changdao opened the formation. ?Forcing Qi Changdao to open the formation was the tactic he had decided before. Qi Changdao, who ate everything inside and out, forged Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce debts, and sold female cultivators from the Qi family for the sake of his own cultivation resources...Wei, I will behead her here today, and I hope all fellow Taoists will forgive me. After beheading Qi Changdao, Wei Tu showed his goodwill to the Qi family members. He didnt know whether the Qi familys specific debt problem was true or false. But he knew that no matter how difficult it was for a family, they would not sell their daughters to pay off their debts. Not to mention selling the patriarch''s daughter. Based on this alone, he believed that Qi Changdao deserved to die. It is not uncommon in family power struggles to kill the culprit. And Wei Tu''s actions can be regarded as bringing order to Qi Feng, the patriarch''s daughter. Therefore, after the Qi family cultivators heard what Wei Tu said, their anxious hearts settled down in their stomachs. After all, with Wei Tu''s cultivation, it is not difficult to kill the entire Xuanhou Qi family. There is no need to pretend to be benevolent and righteous at this moment. Half a day later. Wei Tu and Qi Feng came to the forbidden area in the Qi family''s land. ?This forbidden land is a stone forest several miles in size, with uneven gray stone pillars standing there. Many low-level spiritual grasses grow between the stone pillars. In the center of the stone forest, there is an open space where a magnificent palace is built. "Although the main hall is the family''s treasure house, which stores the clan''s magical weapons, elixirs and other items, in fact... the main hall is just a cover set up by the ancestors." "The foundation of the clan is not in this hall, but in the stone forest." Qi Feng said as he walked to the seventh stone pillar on the left side of the stone forest. I saw Qi Feng pouring a few magic powers into the corner of the stone pillar, and the stone pillar immediately glowed with a pale white forbidden light. Then, Qi Fengtan opened his mouth slightly, took out a black bead the size of a dragon''s eye from his body, and drove it into the stone pillar. Click! Click! The bottom of the stone pillar split, revealing a slender opening. This opening was only half a foot wide and could only allow one person to enter. Wei Tu winked at Kou Hongying, asking him to look at Qi Feng, and then he ducked into the crack in the stone. "Fellow Daoist Qi, please wait here for a while until Uncle Wei finishes his investigation before you enter." Kou Hongying understood the idea and used magic power to temporarily immobilize Qi Feng. After entering the stone crevice. From the point of view, there is a long underground passage that stretches as far as the eye can see. Go! Wei Tu patted the storage bag and released several fist-sized spider puppets to help him explore the path. ?These spider puppets were gadgets he bought by the way the last time he bought the "Swordsman Puppet" from Master Yu. ?The spider puppet is just a low-level puppet and cannot be used for combat. It is only suitable for exploring paths. "There is no danger." Wei Tu breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that all the spider puppets were alive and there were no traps in the process. He followed the spider puppet to the end of the underground passage. At the end, he saw a built white jade square platform several feet long and wide. On this white jade square platform, there is a light yellow jade slip and a gray futon. What is the foundation of the clan that Qi Feng mentioned? Wei Tu frowned. He raised his hand, took the light yellow jade slip into his palm, and patiently explored it. Fifteen of an hour later. ?Wei Tu put down the jade slips and began to use his spiritual consciousness and geomagnetic light to explore every place on the white jade stone platform, looking for hidden mechanisms. ?There is not much recorded in this jade slip. It only talks about the refining method of "Fairy Spirit Dew", a heavenly material and earthly treasure. ??Wei Tu secretly guessed: This fairy spirit dew is the foundation of the Xuanhou Qi family. Time passes moment by moment. ?Weitu found a mechanism under the futon and pressed it lightly. ??The white jade stone platform suddenly sank downwards, and in the center, a fist-sized cyan baby wooden sculpture was revealed. The baby wooden sculpture sat cross-legged, with its eyes closed, and its hands holding strange marks. In the mouth of the baby''s wooden carving, there is a finger-long elixir bottle. Is that the fairy spirit dew in the elixir bottle? Wei Tu was surprised. This is the first time he has seen such a strange spiritual creature in the world of immortality. After half a ring. ?Wei Tu finally determined that the foundation of the clan mentioned by the "Xuanhou Qi Family" was the "fairy spirit dew" oozing out from the mouth of this "baby wood carving". ??However, what makes Wei Tu puzzled is that this "baby wood carving" is neither gold nor wood. It does not look like a natural treasure, but rather looks like some kind of man-made flesh and blood magic weapon. As in "an airbag". Moving the "baby wood carving" away, Wei Tu found the jade slip with the same format as the previous record of "fairy spirit dew" under the **** of the "baby wood carving". The content recorded in it is about the exploration of this "baby wood carving" by the ancestors of the Qi family. From this, Wei Tu learned the name of this "baby wood carving". It was called "Wanling Demon Infant" and had a close relationship with Wanling Sect. The ancestors of the Qi family boldly speculated that the "Wanling Demon Infant" contained the secret of the Wanling Sect''s golden elixir to break through the Nascent Soul. I dont know how the Qi family got this Ten Thousand Spirit Monster Infant. Wei Tu shook his head after seeing the contents of the jade slip. The Qi family has been in existence for thousands of years and is still a foundation-building family. In the history of the family, no True Lord Jindan has been born. And this "all-spirit demon baby" is obviously not something that a foundation-building monk can possess. Fairy Spirit Dew can improve the cultivation level of foundation-building monks. The Qi family has this treasure, so why didnt the True Monarch of the Golden Pill be born? Wei Tu suddenly thought of this and felt mixed joy and sorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 166： The Son of the Blood God, the Mystery of the Sky-Splitting Eagle (please vote for me) Chapter 166 The Son of Blood God, the Mystery of the Sky-cracking Eagle (please vote for me) ? Judging from the content recorded on the jade slips, it has been more than six hundred years since the Xuanhou Qi family obtained the "Ten Thousand Spirits Demon Infant". Over six hundred years, the Qi family''s foundation-building monks refined the "Fairy Spirit Dew" and gave birth to a True King of Golden Elixir. It shouldn''t be difficult. Breaking through the Golden Pill, without the help of the "Blue Flame Pill" or the "Mortal Transformation Pill", the probability of success is only low, not so difficult to succeed. This Immortal Spirit Dew may have some kind of flaw, which causes the Qi familys foundation-building monks to increase their cultivation level quickly, but... they will encounter resistance when they break through the golden elixir." Wei Tu thought. From the efficacy point of view, Immortal Spirit Dew is a sufficient opportunity to prove the Golden Elixir. Apart from this reason, it is difficult to explain for other reasons why the Qi family has not yet given birth to a Golden Elixir True Lord. ?Of course, this does not rule out the possibility that the Qi family''s foundation-building monks have low qualifications, and even with the help of fairy spirit dew, it is difficult to break through. Its just that the probability is not very high. "Take it first and then discuss it. The specific effects will be studied later." Wei Tu thought that Kou Hongying and Qi Feng were still waiting outside, so he no longer hesitated. With a roll of mana, he stuffed the "Ten Thousand Spirit Demon Infant" into the storage bag. Went out. Out of the stone pillar portal. Wei Tu glanced at Qi Feng, who was immobilized by Kou Hongying''s magic power, and he immediately made a promise: "The treasures of the Qi family are of great use to Wei. I promised Miss Qi''s Condensation Pill, and Wei will keep his promise and give it to me within three years." Miss Qi. At an underground auction. He made an agreement with Qi Feng: If the treasures of the Qi family are useful to him, he will give Qi Feng the status of his concubine and a "Ningji Pill" as agreed. ?Now, by saying this, he is telling Qi Feng that he will abide by the agreement. At the moment, although this "Ten Thousand Spirit Demon Infant" is useless to him, Wei Tu believes that its value must exceed the value of the "Seven Hundred Spiritual Stones" and a "Condensing Foundation Pill" that were redeemed for Qi Feng. "Thank you, Senior Wei." After hearing Wei Tu''s words, Qi Feng''s heart finally dropped. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are many monks who turn their backs and refuse to recognize others after receiving treasures. ?There are very few monks like Wei Tu who are willing to keep their promises. Kou Hongying on the side saw this scene and did not interrupt, nor did he ask Wei Tu what opportunity he got inside the stone pillar. ?This time, she helped Wei Tu just along the way, not to conspire with Wei Tu to seize the Qi family''s treasure. Since she is not greedy for the Qi family''s treasure, there is no need to ask Wei Tu what the Qi family''s treasure is at this moment, thereby creating a gap with Wei Tu. ?Monks all have secrets. If you inquire too carefully, even a Taoist monk will have a crisis of trust. ?In addition, Kou Hongying does not think that the treasures of a small Qi family can be particularly valuable. "Now, Qi Changdao is dead. Miss Qi, do you plan to stay in the Qi family, or leave with Wei?" Wei Tu glanced at Qi Feng and asked. Qi Feng is the daughter of the former patriarch of the Qi family. Due to her status and the protection of his name, living in the Qi family is better than following him back to Xiayamei''s family and living under someone else''s roof. ?In addition, with his strength, it is not difficult to support Qi Feng to succeed the Xuanhou Qi family as the patriarch. "I would like to follow Senior Wei." After hearing Wei Tu''s words, Qi Feng hesitated for a while and said firmly. In the land of the Qi family, she may be more free and does not need to look at others coldly. But she understands that no matter how good the prosperity is, it cannot compare with the improvement of strength. ?Staying by Wei Tu''s side, even if he doesn''t pay much attention to her, the resources flowing from her fingers are enough for her to practice. Wei Tu is a strong man in her eyes, a strong man who will make great achievements in the future. Thats fine. Wei Tu nodded and agreed to Qi Fengs words. Qi Changdao is dead, and Miss Qi is not willing to stay in the Qi family... I wonder if Miss Qi has any candidate for the head of the Qi family? Wei Tu asked. ?This time, as the "son-in-law of the Qi family", he cut off the civil strife in the Qi family and killed Qi Changdao, the usurper of the throne. Therefore, after getting the "All-Spirit Monster Infant", he couldn''t just walk away like this. He had to arrange the aftermath and help the Qi family monks to select the successor to the former patriarch, Qi Feng''s father. "My fifth uncle Qi Changgu...has always been loyal and loyal. Two years ago, when I was sold by Qi Changdao to the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce, my fifth uncle secretly gave me a pack of spiritual stones." Qi Feng did not think much and directly recommended Qi Changgu to Wei Tu. "Okay, let''s make him the clan leader." Wei Tu agreed smoothly. Half a day later. ?Under Wei Tu''s instruction, the Qi family cultivators did not hesitate and elected the elder Qi Changgu as the clan leader. Next, Wei Tu discussed with the new patriarch Qi Changgu in front of all the cultivators of the Qi family about purchasing the "Cold Crystal Flower". at last. ?Weitu purchased the second-level spiritual item "Cold Crystal Flower" at a price slightly lower than the normal market price. "Miss Qi is now Wei''s concubine, and the Xuanhou Qi family is Miss Qi''s natal family... This second-grade high-quality talisman was given to the Xuanhou Qi family by Wei." Just when the Qi family members thought everything was over and were about to leave. At this time, Wei Tu, who was sitting in the main seat, suddenly took out a talisman from his sleeve and handed it to Qi Changgu. Accompanied by Wei Tus words. The Qi family cultivators suddenly looked shocked, with disbelief on their faces. ?Before this, although they thought it was reasonable for Wei Tu, as the husband of Qi Feng, to kill Qi Changdao, his enemy, deep down, they were still unhappy about Wei Tu''s involvement in the internal affairs of the Qi family. ??It was only because he was afraid of Wei Tu''s strength that he did not speak out openly and remained silent. but now- When they saw the second-level high-grade talisman presented by Wei Tu, no matter how dissatisfied they were, they disappeared. ?Even at this moment, the Qi family cultivators are already thinking: Why didn''t Wei Tu come earlier to put things right? A second-grade high-quality talisman was nothing when the Qi family was in its prime. At most it is considered a precious thing. ?However, things are not as good as before. At this time, the Xuanhou Qi family has no spare energy to purchase second-level high-quality talismans to deter foreign enemies. besides. ?At this moment, Wei Tu clearly stated that he would present a second-order high-grade talisman, which showed a great significance to the Xuanhou Qi family, just like a gift of renewal. The matter of gifting talismans First, it shows that Wei Tu''s attainments in Talisman Dao have reached the level of a second-level high-grade Talisman master. In terms of cultivation, he will soon break through to the late stage of foundation building. After all, the second-level high-grade Talisman can only be as pure as a foundation building overhaul. Mana can be drawn before it can be drawn. The two of them show that Wei Tu valued Qi Feng as his concubine. Although he did not explicitly protect the Xuanhou Qi family, his actions, in the eyes of outsiders, also meant to protect the Xuanhou Qi family. The protection of a second-level high-grade talisman master is a great kindness. The Qi family cultivators understand in their hearts. "Thank you, Senior Wei, for the gift of the talisman." Qi Changgu was excited when he saw this scene. He took the talisman with both hands and showed gratitude on his face. "Senior Wei is very generous, but our Qi family can''t let Senior Wei suffer. This is five hundred spiritual stones. I hope Senior Wei will accept it." Qi Changgu knew how to be a good man. He gritted his teeth and took out the spiritual stone that Wei Tu had previously purchased for the "Cold Crystal Flower". Stone, he pulled out most of it and gave it to Wei Tu again. Rewarded spirit stones. Wei Tu didn''t take it all, he only took half of it, and then handed the bag of spirit stones to Qi Changgu again. If he collected all the spiritual stones and gave him the talisman as a gift, he would be suspected of coercing the Qi family to buy his talisman. Only charge half the fee. Just right. ??This time, he gave the talisman as a gift to restore his "reputation" in the outside world - he characterized the killing of "Qi Changdao" as helping Qi Feng to avenge and bring order to chaos. Rather than "killing people for treasure". ?Of course, outside cultivators would not know that the Qi familys forbidden area also hid the treasure All Souls Monster Infant. After all, the former patriarch only told Qi Feng about his little daughter, the foundation of the Qi family, and outsiders had no way of knowing. ??And he didn''t seize the treasure, it was Qi Feng, the patriarch''s daughter, who presented the treasure to him. In terms of affiliation, although the Ten Thousand Spirit Demon Infant is a treasure of the Qi family, after the death of the Qi family ancestor and clan leader, this thing belongs to Qi Feng. People from the common lineage are no more than outsiders to the family, not as good as Qi Feng, a true direct descendant. After handling the affairs of the Qi family. Wei Tu had no reason to stay in the Qi family''s land anymore. He simply said goodbye to Qi Changgu and all the Qi family monks, and then left Tianshuang Ridge. ?However, Wei Tu and Kou Hongying did not separate in Tianshuang Ridge, but continued to go to Hongyan Shanfang City together. As the saying goes: repay a favor in return. ?Hongyanshanfang City is located on the front line of the battle between good and evil, and the risks along the way are not low. Wei Tu was also embarrassed to only accept the favor brought by Kou Hongying''s companionship instead of continuing to accompany Kou Hongying and **** Kou Hongying. This is the principle of helping each other. However- Just as the two of them were walking halfway, the vigilant Sky Eagle flew over from the front and chirped several times. The meaning of the cracked Kong Diao is that there is a coalition of demonic cultivators ahead, lets retreat quickly! As the master of the cracked Kong Diao, Wei Tu was connected with the cracked Kong Diao and instantly read the meaning expressed by the cracked Kong Diao. "What? Are there a coalition of demonic cultivators ahead?" Kou Hongying was shocked when she heard this. ?Hongyan Mountain Fangshi is where she is stationed. Once Fangshi falls, she will inevitably be held responsible. ?However, Kou Hongying also knew the priority of the matter. She did not stay in place stupidly or run to the front to explore the information. Instead, she and Wei Tu quickly evacuated using the "Escape Talisman". Wait until you reach the safe zone. ??Wei Tu used a secret technique to project the memory of the Sky-Splitting Diao. -This secret technique is called "Spectral Projection Technique". He got it from the Qiyue Zhao family. The last time he tracked down Si Qing and the Jia family monks in the secret realm, the Zhao family''s Flamewing used this technique. occult. Soon, an illusory scene was projected by the Sky-Splitting Sculpture. ??The first thing that appeared in front of Wei Tu and Kou Hongying were dozens of demon cultivators suspended in mid-air. These demon cultivators were divided into two groups. One group was wearing blood robes and had a fierce aura, while the other group was a charming and graceful beauty cultivator. ??These dozens of demon cultivators refined their respective magic weapons and bombarded a blue-white light shield on the ground. This blue-white light shield was the defensive formation of Hongyan Shanfang City. ?Under the attack of the magic weapon, the blue-white light shield was crumbling, and there were even slight cracks in some places, as if the blue-white light shield would be broken in the next moment. ?Seeing this scene, Kou Hongying, who was worried before, secretly said "lucky" and was glad that she did not rush back to Hongyanshanfang City immediately because of the delay. ??If the time had been different by a few days, she might have been in danger of death just like her colleagues stationed in Hongyan Shanfang City. "The Blood God Son of the Blood God Sect, and the Witch Ni of the Heavenly Lady Sect?" At this time, Kou Hongying couldn''t help but exclaimed after seeing the foundation-building monks leading the two sects. ?The Blood God Son and Witch Ni are the leaders of the younger generation of demons who have stood out in the battle between good and evil in the past ten years. ?These two people are the best of both factions in terms of strength and potential. "Blood God Son? Witch Ni?" When Wei Tu heard this, his face showed a solemn look. ??In the past few years, he has inquired a lot about the intelligence on the front lines of the good and evil battlefields, so he knows how powerful these two evil cultivators are. The situation is urgent, so my nephew will take his leave first. After reading it, Kou Hongying showed a solemn look on her face. She bowed her hands to Wei Tu, turned into a ray of light, and rushed to the adjacent market to ask for help. "I hope Hongying can survive this battle." Looking at Kou Hongying''s back from afar, Wei Tu sighed secretly. at the same time. Hongyan Shanfang City, outside. "Interesting! I didn''t expect that in Zheng Guo, there are people like me who have the second-order Sky Splitting Sculpture." As soon as the Blood God Son raised his hand, a black spot appeared in the light blue sky in an instant. ??The black spot grew bigger and bigger, gradually turning into the appearance of an eagle-like monster. If Wei Tu were present, he would definitely be able to recognize it at a glance. This eagle-like monster looks almost exactly the same as his Sky-Splitting Eagle. The only difference is that the Sky-Splitting Eagle on the shoulders of the Blood God Son has an extra one between the eyebrows of the sculpture''s head. Bloody vertical marks. "Oh? In the Zheng Kingdom, are there any other people who, like the blood Taoist friends, also have the Sky-Splitting Sculpture?" At this time, Ni Shihuang, a monk from the Tiannv Sect on the side, who was also known as Witch Ni in Kou Hongying''s mouth, heard this and suddenly showed an interested look on her face. She looked at the Blood God Son with a hint of curiosity, waiting for the Blood God Son''s arrival. answer. Ni Shihuang knew that the Blood God Son''s "Second-order Sky-Splitting Sculpture" originated from a "beast-capturing plan" carried out by the Blood God Sect against the Jingguo Beast Control Sect two hundred years ago. ?At that time, the Blood God Sect took advantage of the Beast Control Sect''s unpreparedness and took away a large number of spirit beasts from the Beast Control Sect. Among these spirit beasts, there were a total of twelve hollow eagles. Of these twelve Sky-Splitting Eagles, seven are of Xuan-level bloodline and five are of Earth-level bloodline. The hollow-cracking eagle on the shoulders of the Blood God Son is one of the five earth-level bloodlines. Hearing this, the Son of Blood God turned his head and glanced at "Ni Shihuang". When he looked at the witch of the Heavenly Lady Sect, there was a hint of admiration in his eyes, but this admiration was well hidden by him. ??The Tiannv sect is rich in beautiful cultivators, but Ni Shihuang did not lose sight of everyone in front of his fellow sects. On the contrary, these fellow disciples are like flowers and leaves, which bring out their beauty. ?Ni Shihuang is suspended in the air, dressed in pink palace clothes, with a beautiful face and red lips. However, this outfit did not make outsiders feel coquettish. On the contrary, it showed a cold temperament. "I don''t know about this either. It''s possible that his Sky-Splitting Sculpture came from the Beast Control Sect." The Blood God Son shook his head. ??In addition to the Beast Control Sect, he remembered that a hundred years ago, a member of the clan who raised the Sky Vulture betrayed the Blood God Sect and took away a Sky Vulture with Xuan-level bloodline. ?However, he did not think that the Sky-cracking Eagle he saw just now was the Sky-Cracking Eagle lost from the hands of the Blood God Cult. matter. ?It cant be such a coincidence. (End of this chapter) Chapter 167： Immortal spirit dew has a magical effect, and Zhenren Qin breaks through the barrier ( Chapter 167 The magic effect of fairy dew, Qin Zhenren breaks through the barrier (please subscribe) Part of the monks from the Beast Control Sect have already withdrawn to the Immortal Realm of Zheng State. Now, it is not a strange thing for the Sky-Splitting Sculpture to appear in Zheng State. Ni Shihuang smiled and confirmed what the Son of Blood God said. Hearing that the Beast Control Sect withdrew to the State of Zheng. The Blood God Son raised his eyebrows, and his expression suddenly turned ugly. ??The demonic monks who attacked the Zheng Kingdom were just a partial force of the coalition forces of the Heavenly Lady Sect and the Blood God Sect. Once the real demonic coalition forces arrived, he would not be as carefree as he is now in the Zheng Kingdom. especially- In the Blood God Religion, the elder brother who overpowers him will also come. "We must seize the time to attack the nearby city, otherwise, when the army from within the sect arrives, we...will not be able to reap the benefits." The Blood God Son snorted coldly, raised a **** Changge, and then pointed at the Bloody Changge He spurted out a mouthful of blood essence and blasted it towards the blue-white light shield of Hongyan Shanfang City. This blow. ??The formation mask protecting Hongyan Shanfang City wailed, and finally it could no longer hold up, completely shattered, turned into little bits of light, and dissipated into nothingness. next moment. The wails of the monks in the city were then heard. Wait until one day has passed. In Fang City, rivers of blood have flowed, and there are no more survivors. More than a month later. After parting ways with Kou Hongying, Wei Tu took Qi Feng back to Xiayamei''s house. Seeing Wei Tu bring back a concubine, everyone in the Xiayamei family was shocked. After all, Wei Tu had always presented himself in front of everyone as an ascetic monk. Basically, I dont drink much and have fun. Let alone taking concubines. ?????????????????????????? ?There is no explanation in Wei Tu. ?He took Qi Feng as his concubine simply for the sake of profit. As long as he is a qualified monk, he will agree after hearing Qi Feng''s "pleasure". Qi Feng was also shocked after arriving at Xia Yimei''s house. ?It was hard for her to imagine that Wei Tus children were actually the high-ranking Master Ji Zhu. Qi Feng was both happy and worried. Fortunately, with the presence of the three foundation-building monks of the Wei family, her status has improved, and she can cultivate safely in this troubled world without being dragged around by others. What''s worrying is that Wei Yan''s sister and brother are both Ji Zhunzhen, so it is undoubtedly difficult for her to get close to them. If she cannot establish a good relationship with Wei Tu''s relatives, she will be just a transparent person in the Wei family from now on. Qi Fengs worries. ??Wei Tu can see everything. ?But he did not take too much control, but allowed it to develop. After all, his taking Qifeng as a concubine was just an exchange of benefits. If not for this, it would be difficult for him to have the thought of taking a concubine. besides. At the moment, it is more important for him to improve his strength and deal with the crisis in this troubled world, rather than focusing on these trivial matters at this moment. time flies. In the blink of an eye, two years have passed. In the secret cultivation room. On this day, Wei Tu''s skin suddenly turned red, and blood mist steamed above his head. A **** inner elixir came out from his mouth, swallowing up the surrounding blood mist one by one. Then the divine light restrained and turned into an ordinary elixir, which melted into Wei Tu''s chest and abdomen. The second blood elixir has finally been successfully condensed. After a while, Wei Tus skin returned to its normal color, his closed eyes slowly opened, and he exhaled a breath. In the past two years, he has been hiding in the training room and devoted himself to practicing the "Hundred Meridians Blood Forging Technique". After consuming all the "Cold Crystal Flower" and all the "Earth Dragon Meat" on hand, his body-refining cultivation level finally advanced to the middle stage of foundation building, which was on par with his qi-training cultivation level. ??Weitu is confident that with his current regular strength in both legal and physical cultivation, he is comparable to ordinary late-stage foundation-building monks. ??If a trump card is added, Foundation Establishment Overhaul may also fall into his hands and be killed by him. ?Of course, if you encounter a "multi-treasure girl" like Si Qing, it''s hard to say whether you will win or lose. It can only be determined after actual combat. Qin Zhenren has been in seclusion for ten years now. I dont know when he will be able to leave seclusion... Wei Tu thought to himself as he calculated the date. ?Compared with Zhenren Qin, Gong Suzhen is far behind in terms of cultivation and connections. Therefore, the number of elixirs he exchanged for him was very limited. These elixirs, taken together, could only help him reduce his hard training time by more than ten years. Normally speaking, it would take at least sixty or seventy years of hard work for a monk with "middle-grade spiritual root" qualifications like him to break through from the middle stage of foundation building to the late stage of foundation building. "Letter from Yan''er?" At this time, Wei Tu suddenly noticed that there was an extra letter left at the door. He raised his hand and used magic power to take the letter into his palm. "The colorful phantom moth... was successfully cultivated?" After reading the letter, Wei Tu''s face suddenly showed joy. ?The colorful phantom moth alone could not make him so moved. What really moved him was the effect of Fairy Spirit Dew. ?According to the records of the Xuanhou Qi family, the "fairy spirit dew" secreted by the demon infants of all spirits can not only be used to increase their own cultivation, but can also be used to catalyze the monsters and make them grow rapidly. The Xuanshuang Monkey, the clan spirit beast of the Xuanhou Qi family, was initially just an ordinary second-order early-stage monster, but under the cultivation of Fairy Spirit Dew, it was pushed to the late second-order level. After obtaining the fairy dew, Wei Tu was afraid of the effectiveness of the fairy dew, so he only planned to use it to catalyze the spirit beasts without using it for himself, so as to avoid negative effects and delay the path. "Colorful Phantom Moth" is the first spiritual beast he cultivated using "Fairy Spirit Dew". ?According to the "Corpse Pregnancy Method", it takes at least twenty or thirty years to cultivate a colorful moth before the larvae born inside it can grow into a real "colorful moth". ?Now, with the help of Fairy Spirit Dew, it took only a few years to cultivate the "Colorful Magic Moth". How could Wei Tu not like it? Thinking of this, Wei Tu opened the door of the training room, couldn''t wait to fly out of the training room, and headed to the cave where Wei Yan was. Dad, this is the colorful phantom moth. Wei Yan opened the cave and welcomed Wei Tu into the Insect Room. Within the insect room, several thumb-sized moths were flying around the room, but strangely, when they stood still, they seemed to have disappeared in this space, and no trace could be found. "Compared with the colorful phantom moth, there is a slight gap, but after cultivating it for some time, it should not be difficult to compete with it." Wei Tu''s spiritual consciousness scanned the "Colorful Phantom Moth" posted on the wall and searched for a while , barely saw traces of a few moths. Obviously, the abilities of these colorful phantom moths are still inferior to those in the hands of the black-faced man from Qingzhu Mountain. "I took these colorful phantom moths away, and gave the rest to you as your means." Wei Tu counted the number of colorful phantom moths in the insect room, took half of them, and gave the rest to you. The moth was given to Wei Yan. "Thank you dad." Wei Yan looked happy when she heard this. After all, it took her several years of hard work to cultivate these colorful phantom moths, and she also needed a lot of spiritual stones. "This bottle of "Snow Spirit Water" is also given to you." After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu took out an elixir bottle from his sleeve and handed it to Wei Yan. The "Snow Spiritual Water" in this elixir bottle is actually the spiritual liquid he obtained after diluting the "Fairy Spiritual Dew". ?However, for the sake of safety, he did not call it "Xianling Dew", but named it "Xue Lingshui". Xue Lingshui, in ancient books, is also a natural material and earthly treasure for cultivating spiritual beasts. Wei Tu is actually relieved about his daughter Wei Yan, but the "Fairy Spirit Dew" and "All Souls Demon Infant" are too important. These are treasures that the Golden Pill True Monarch will also covet. Jindan Zhenjun has the secret technique of "searching for souls and seizing souls", which must be guarded against. "I got the snow spirit water after killing a disciple of the Immortal Sect in the Yunze Secret Realm. Except for my father and son, this thing is not allowed to be mentioned in front of outsiders, so as not to cause trouble." Wei Tu told Wei Yan warned. Including revision! Wei Tu thought for a while and added another sentence. There is a big difference between a son with a family and a daughter without a family. A few years ago, after Wei Xiuwen established the foundation, he was willing to stay in the Mei family and protect the Mei family. Although Wei Tu didn''t care about this, it also revealed one thing - in Wei Xiuwen''s heart, his wife Mei Zhen''s His status is not low and he can influence his decision-making. ?Therefore, at this moment, Wei Tu warned Wei Yan not to reveal the matter of "Xue Ling Shui" to Wei Xiuwen. certainly. ?Just because Wei Tu did this does not mean... that he thinks Wei Xiuwen cannot be trusted and is unfilial. Its just that an upright official cant handle household affairs. Having a biological father on the one hand, and a wife who loves each other and will never leave him, no matter who he chooses, he will be at a loss. ?Similarly, this matter also had a lot of impact on Wei Tu and his psychological tendency - from now on, if he takes care of his children, the first one in line will be Wei Yan, and the second in line will be Wei Xiuwen. "Yes, dad!" Wei Yan nodded heavily when he heard this and said, "My daughter will pay attention and not tell Xiu Wen about this." She also understood the meaning of Wei Xiuwen''s choice a few years ago, and it was inevitable that he would become "estranged" from her and Wei Tu. ?? Even though Wei Xiuwen is still her younger brother and the son of Wei Tu, he also has another identity, as the husband of Meizhen and the founder of the Xiayamei family. Take away the colorful phantom moth queen. ??Wei Tu returned to the cave and opened a bug room to raise these colorful phantom moths. There are seventeen colorful moths in total. Wei Tu fed each colorful phantom moth some diluted fairy dew. Then, Wei Tu left the insect room and summoned the Sky-Splitting Eagle. Take this drop of spiritual water. Wei Tu ordered. ?Different from the Colorful Phantom Moth, the Sky-cracking Eagle is a second-level monster, so the fairy dew that Wei Tu gave to the Sky-Splitting Eagle was not diluted at all. ??And Wei Tu didn''t feel the slightest psychological burden when he took the Immortal Spirit Dew to the Sky-Splitting Diao. After all, the Sky-Splitting Eagle is only a Xuan-level bloodline, and the possibility of advancing to the third level and becoming a golden elixir demon is very slim. Now, it would be perfect for him to take "Fairy Spirit Dew" to enhance his strength. After hearing Wei Tu''s instructions, a look of fear suddenly appeared in the cracked Kong Diao''s eyes. The last time Wei Tu made him swallow the "black finger bones" was still vivid in his mind. ?However, when it got close to this drop of "fairy spirit dew", its expression instantly changed from fear to surprise. It is as if the "fairy dew" in front of you is a panacea. ?The Sky-Splitting Eagle hurriedly swallowed the "Fairy Spirit Dew", circulated the demonic power in his body, and refined it. Half a day later, the demonic aura of the Sky-cracking Eagle increased dramatically, and its cultivation level reached "small success" from the original second-level initial stage. You must know that at this time, it has only been more than ten years since the Sky-Splitting Eagle broke through the second-level monster. The advancement of monster beasts, unless of special bloodline, is generally slower than that of human monks. ?Just a drop of Fairy Spirit Dew achieved such an effect, which made Wei Tu feel a little excited. He thought about swallowing it himself and quickly breaking through to the late stage of foundation building. Compared to Immortal Spirit Dew, everyone in the world knows how rare it is to break through the level-breaking elixir to the middle stage of foundation building. At present, we are in troubled times again, and the price of foundation-building elixirs has skyrocketed... In addition, he only speculated on the disadvantages of fairy dew and did not confirm it. "No! You can''t swallow this fairy dew!" Wei Tu bit the tip of his tongue and used the sting to force himself to calm down. Then, he looked at the fairy dew in front of him, with a hint of fear in his eyes. ?With his nature of mind, Shicai would never be tempted by it and think of swallowing this "fairy dew" with its drawbacks. The only explanation is that the fragrance of this fairy dew, just like tempting the hollow sculpture, also tempted him just now. After all, humans are also animals and have animal nature. ! At this time, the Sky Splitting Eagle flapped its wings and screamed several times, clamoring to continue swallowing the spiritual liquid just now. When Wei Tu saw this, he did not hesitate. He took out the elixir bottle, flicked his finger, and sent two drops of "Fairy Spirit Dew" in front of the Sky-Splitting Diao. ?The Immortal Spirit Dew may have other consequences, but at this moment, it is indeed a powerful tool to increase his combat power. Abandoning it is unfounded worry. After the Sky Splitter swallowed these "two drops" of Fairy Spirit Dew, his aura increased sharply, and he was about to enter the "Great Success" from the "Small Success" in the early stage of the second level. After you have completely refined the medicine, I will feed it to you. Wei Tu used his spiritual consciousness to check the physical condition of the cracked sky eagle and said. ?Given the current situation of Cracking Kong Diao, taking one or two more drops will not be a big problem, but everything must be done step by step. Swallowing too much Immortal Spirit Dew will also affect the foundation of Cracking Kong Diao. At that time, it will be difficult for the Rifting Kong Diao Kong to cross the realm and reach the middle stage of the second level even if it has mana. The following days. While Wei Tu was practicing on his own, he was also cultivating the Sky-Splitting Sculpture and the Colorful Phantom Moth. ?Midway, Wei Tu heard that Xia Yimeis family had a second-level magic weapon called "Shadow Silk". ?So he gave the natal spider silk he obtained from the "Flying Fox Demon Spider" to "Mei Lang", the only remaining foundation-building monk in the Mei family, and asked him to help him build this magical weapon. "Shadow Thread", a second-level magic weapon, has no grade. It is just a hidden weapon used by monks to assassinate enemies without anyone noticing. Hence, the difficulty of creating "Shadow Silk" is slightly lower than that of a second-level low-grade magic weapon. The Xiayamei family is a weapon-making family. ?Mei Lang, the only remaining foundation-building monk of the Mei family, is not as good as the foundation-building monk of the Mei family who died in the war in terms of attainments in the art of weapons, but he is still a second-level low-grade weapon refiner. Hence, when Mei Lang was refining the "Shadow Silk", Wei Tu was not worried that it would fail. Half a year has passed by in a flash. Under the cultivation of "Fairy Spirit Dew", the cultivation level of Split Kong Diao has rapidly improved. In a short period of time, it has reached the point where it is about to break through to the mid-level second level monster. At this time. Kou Hongying, who had been separated from Wei Tu for a long time, finally sent a letter to Wei Tu. ?The content of the letter, in addition to reporting safety, also told Wei Tu another thing, that is, the long-awaited matter of Qin Zhenren''s elixir formation. Its been more than ten years. ?Zhenren Qin finally broke through, broke through the realm of Jindan, and became the True King of Jindan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 168： Qin Zhenren: You are my important person (please order Chapter 168 Qin Zhenren: You are my important person (please subscribe) In the letter. One more thing was mentioned. ?That is Qin Zhenrens Golden Elixir Celebration. ??In this golden elixir celebration, Qin Zhenren invited not many foundation-building casual cultivators, only a few people, and Wei Tu was one of them. A trip to a secret place and three years of being together can be considered life and death together. Wei Tu was not surprised when he saw the invitation enclosed in the letter. Some people have known each other for many years but are still strangers. ?Some people, after meeting each other for a moment, become mutual confidants. ?His relationship with Qin Zhenren is far from being a confidant, but in the Yunze secret realm, they share life and death, and there is a certain foundation of trust between them. Secondly, before the trip to the secret realm, there was also a large transaction of elixirs between him and Master Qin, and both parties got what they needed from each other. ?Now, Qin Zhenzhen has proved to be a golden elixir. Even if he does not miss his old friendship, the "elixir transaction" will not deceive people. He still needs to make money from him, a casual cultivator, so how can he be dismissive of him. ?Helping one over the other and putting others down, and indifference in the relationship all start from the fact that the other person is useless. Wei Tu thought to himself that as a second-level high-grade Talisman Master, he was of great use to Zhenren Qin. Its proof of the golden elixir will not reach the level of the golden elixir all at once in terms of financial resources, allocation of magical instruments, etc. You still need to earn spiritual stones at the foundation building level. The Golden Elixir celebration will be on the sixth day of next month, about a month ago. Wei Tu glanced at the date of the invitation and thought. At this time, he remembered another thing. Three years ago, Fu Lin wrote a letter saying that he would send another letter or meet with them within three years. However, now, three years have passed, and there is still no news about Fu Lin. "Perhaps something has delayed us." Wei Tu tried his best to think in a good direction. The battle between good and evil. ?The righteous sects are having a hard time, and the same goes for the demonic sects. Every day, demon cultivators fall, and their bodies die and their Tao disappears. ?Weitu could only hope that Fu Lin, a wanderer outside, would be safe and sound. Get out of the cave. Wei Tu thought for a moment and went to Wei Yan''s cave first. He gave Wei Yan three "Seven Colorful Phantasmal Moths" that he had cultivated into mature bodies through "Fairy Spirit Dew". The "Xue Ling Shui" he gave to Wei Yan was limited and not enough to support him. Within two years, he cultivated the colorful phantom moth to maturity. At this time, Wei Tu noticed that Wei Yan was a little absent-minded and slightly sad. ?He suddenly understood that Wei Yan was also worried about Fu Lin''s situation at this time. After all, Fu Lin''s temperament is not like someone who would break an appointment. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. "Manpower is limited, not only Fu Lin, but also Dad. Even if we are cautious and cautious, we may...perish on the road..." Wei Tu consoled him. When they were ordinary people, Fu Lin and Wei Yan were childhood sweethearts and grew up together. ? Later, although Wei Yan stated that she would never marry, the relationship between Fu Lin and Wei Yan was not affected by this. At Xinghuas funeral, the top-grade apricot given by Fu Lin is the best proof. Then, Fu Lin took the risk again and sent two secret letters about the devil. The reason for sending the letter was clear to Wei Tu. Although it was related to him and the descendants of the Fu family, Wei Yan definitely played a large part in it. "Dad, I understand." Wei Yan took the handkerchief and wiped her tears, hiding the trace of emotion in her heart again. Seeing Wei Yan''s attitude. There was a hint of admiration in Wei Tu''s eyes. If you can not affect his own practice because of emotion, this mentality alone, Wei Yan has led many peers. Leaving Weiyan Cave Mansion. Weitu went to the nearby market, found the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce, and purchased a "Ningji Pill" and some talisman materials. ??Ningji Dan, this is the reward he promised to Qi Feng. Now two and a half years have passed, and the three-year period is approaching. It is also time for him to give Qi Feng his reward. As for the talisman materials. Wei Tu planned to use this month to draw more "Wooden Thunder Talisman", firstly to increase his own knowledge, and secondly, to use this thing as a gift to give to Zhenren Qin. Same as in Xuanhou Qis house. ?Sending a second-level high-grade talisman is to inform outsiders that the level of his Wei Tu''s talisman master has reached the second-level high-grade talisman. Confirm his reputation as a genius of Talisman. There is no value, only friendship. No matter how good the relationship is, people will be bored and become alienated gradually. In the blink of an eye, a month passed. ?With great efforts, Wei Tu finally drew six finished "Mu Lei Talisman". "With the mana in the middle stage of foundation building, it is still a bit reluctant to draw the wooden thunder talisman. When it comes to the later stage of foundation building, it should be easy to draw this talisman." Wei Tu looked at the stack of talismans on the desk, his face smile on his face. ?He flicked his sleeves and put these talismans into his storage bag, and then planned to leave Xiayamei''s house and go to Jingshui Pavilion to participate in the Golden elixir celebration. However. As soon as he walked to the door of the Mei family, he saw an acquaintance standing a few miles away, with a frosty face and a hesitant expression. Second brother? Wei Tu was surprised, walked forward and greeted him. "Second brother, how long have you been here? Why didn''t you go in and call me?" Wei Tu asked quickly. During the interview, he actually had some guesses as to why Wei Fei passed through the "door" at Xia Yimei''s house but didn''t come in. ??After Wei Fei failed to build the foundation. ?As a Qi-training monk, there was a natural gap between him and several of their foundation-building monks. ?This gap is getting bigger and bigger as time goes by. Therefore, after more than twenty years, Wei Fei did not dare to go in to look for him at the door of Xia Yamei''s house, for fear of exposing his "weak side" in front of his former brother. ?Wei Tu knew clearly that Wei Fei seemed open-minded in his early years, but in fact he was sensitive and fragile inside. Otherwise, he would not have had difficulty getting along with Fu Zhizhou in his ordinary life. Just arrived, just arrived, not long ago. Wei Fei waved his hand, forced a smile and explained. Wei Tu felt a little sad when he heard this. From Wei Fei''s breath when he stopped here, he could tell that Wei Fei had stayed here for at least seven or eight days. ?At that time, he and Wei Fei were both military attachs. They ate wine and meat at Cuiyun Tower and talked about everything. After drinking enough wine, they fell asleep together. Now, a hundred years later, when his brothers came to look for him, they no longer dared to knock on the door. They just waited at the door. After chatting with Wei Fei for a while, Wei Tu invited Wei Fei to sit in his cave. A few years ago, my third brother wrote to me asking about the Hongri Sect. I sorted through the masters belongings and found some clues. "My master is not alone all the time. Before he accepted me as his disciple, he had a Taoist companion. Maybe my... master wife has the skills of the Hongri Sect in her hands." After drinking a few glasses of spirit wine, Wei Fei''s expression became less reserved. He put down the wine cup, took out a jade slip, and handed it to Wei Tu. Masters Wife? Wei Tu was startled. ?His relationship with the Wizard and Immortal Master was relatively good, but he had never heard the Wizard and Immortal Master mention anything about his "Taoist companion". Wei Tu imagined that there must be some secret hidden in this. He took the jade slip handed by Wei Fei, and with a glance of his consciousness, he immediately understood the reason. ?This jade slip is a "suicide note" written by the wizard and immortal master to Wei Fei. The Taoist companion of the Wizard and Immortal Master, named "Ye Hong", was quite affectionate with the Wizard and Immortal Master in his early years, but later Ye Hong fell in love with him and climbed up a high branch, forcing the Wizard and Immortal Master to agree to divorce, and then married him. A young monk in the early stages of foundation building. ?In this suicide note, the wizard told Wei Fei that if he had the ability, he must help him avenge this great revenge and relieve his hatred. "It''s sad to say that." Wei Fei sighed and said, "Master has set a restriction in this jade slip. If I am not strong enough, I can only see the first suicide note." "If I am strong enough, I can see this second suicide note." "Master, he probably didn''t expect that I... failed to break through the foundation building. When I reached the tenth level of Qi Refining, I opened this restriction." Wei Fei sighed with emotion. Ten levels of Qi training, neither going up nor going down. Having the qualification to read the second suicide note, but not the ability to avenge the teacher. Thank you so much, second brother. Wei Tu accepted the jade slip and thanked him. He did not agree to Wei Fei''s request and went to kill Ye Hong to avenge the Witch Immortal Master. After all, the wizard and immortal master is not so kind to him. More than two hundred years have passed. ??The monks who were in the early stage of foundation building back then, as long as they didn''t perish, would at least be considered late stage monks in foundation building. ?He was favored by Wei Fei and not by the Immortal Wizard. He went to enmity with the monks in the late stage of Foundation Establishment. He couldn''t do it. Furthermore In the past two hundred years, Ye Hong may have died of old age just like the shaman master. There is no way to avenge this. Besides the matters related to the Hongri Sect, I came here this time with the intention of using spirit stones to buy the foundation-building spiritual items in your hands, third brother, and build another foundation. While speaking, Wei Fei took out a spirit stone bag from the storage bag and handed it to Wei Tu. Third brother, please click on it, its exactly 2,500 spirit stones. Wei Fei said. "What?" Is two thousand five hundred spiritual stones enough? Wei Tu was surprised when he heard this. ?Although he didn''t say this out loud, the shock in his heart lingered. With Wei Fei''s ability, it would be good to collect one thousand spiritual stones in these ten years. How could he have the strength to collect two thousand five hundred spiritual stones? ?However, Wei Tu didn''t say these words, nor did he ask how Wei Fei got enough of these spiritual stones. Wei Tu accepted the bag of spiritual stones, took out a jade box and handed it to Wei Fei. Inside this jade box is the foundation-building spiritual object I obtained in the secret realm. He said. "Thank you, third brother." Seeing the foundation-building spiritual object in the jade box, Wei Fei burst into tears. His whole life''s hope was placed on this foundation-building spiritual object. The foundation-building spiritual object has a price but no market. ??If he hadn''t been Brother Wei Tu, with his strength, he would have been hard-pressed to come across a foundation-building spiritual object in his lifetime, let alone buy it at a low price. ??Although Wei Tu didn''t ask Wei Fei where the "two thousand five hundred spiritual stones" in his hand came from, he still asked about Wei Fei''s plans for this foundation-building spiritual object. ?His foundation-building spiritual item is easy to obtain, but the next foundation-building spiritual item is difficult to obtain. Two foundation-building spiritual items can be exchanged for one foundation-building pill in the three major immortal sects. The Song Alchemy Master of the Sanxian Alliance has experience in refining Foundation Establishment Pills. A Foundation Establishment Spiritual Item, plus some spirit stones, can be exchanged for a Foundation Establishment Pill from him. Wei Fei explained. Hearing this, Wei Tu was immediately relieved. No wonder Wei Fei cried with joy after getting a foundation-building spiritual item. He is a well-fed man and does not know that a hungry man is hungry. In fact, he exchanged two foundation-building spiritual items with the Immortal Sect for one "foundation-building pill". Among casual cultivators, this was a relatively extravagant act. ??Most casual cultivators will seek out alchemists they know well and crowdfund the pills to refine them. ?Of course, luxury also has its benefits. First, go to the Immortal Sect to exchange for the Foundation Establishment Pill. You dont need to wait for the alchemist to open the furnace, you can directly get the ready-made Foundation Establishment Pill. Both of them, the Foundation Establishment Pills produced by the Immortal Sect are generally one grade higher than the Foundation Establishment Pills refined by casual alchemy masters. Belongs to drought and flood guarantee harvest. ?As for crowdfunding for elixir refining, once the alchemist comes up with too few elixirs, the project may end up in vain. Afterwards, even if the spirit stone is compensated, how can the spirit stone be compared with the foundation-building spiritual object? Congratulations in advance, my foolish brotherSecond brothers success in building the foundation. Wei Tu said with a smile. He has also gained some understanding of the Sanxian Alliance over the years. ?This alliance is the product of the three major immortal sects, which in recent years have forced the casual cultivators to join the army and formed a group. ??The Sanxian League is not like the "Shu Yun League", a small private alliance of loose cultivators. It is a complete behemoth. In terms of the size of the monks, it is only slightly smaller than the three major immortal sects. In terms of top-level combat strength, the Rogue Cultivator Alliance has seventeen True Lords of the Golden Core. ?Its a pity that there is no Yuanying monk, and he is one head short of the three major immortal sects. At present, we are in a state of semi-cooperation with the three major immortal sects. Drink up a cup of spiritual wine. Wei Fei handed over his hands, bowed deeply to Wei Tu, said goodbye and left. ?????????????????????????? ?Wei Tu did not stop it. ?After many years, the estrangement between them has gradually grown, and they are no longer the "good brothers" who slept together and talked about everything. People are going to change. The changes in family, relatives, friends, and close relationships are difficult to reverse. Unless Wei Fei gets the Foundation Building Pill this time and can successfully build the Foundation. Otherwise, no matter how close he is to you. It will only have the opposite effect of deepening the gap. After Wei Fei leaves. ?Wei Tu started and headed to Baishihufang City where Jingshui Pavilion is located. No words were spoken all the way. ?Under the guidance of Kou Hongying, Wei Tu successfully arrived at Jingshui Pavilion and came to the Jinyun Tower where he was a guest at the foundation building celebration last time. Friends of Wei Dao. Along the way, monks from Jingshui Pavilion kept saying hello to Wei Tu. ?????????????????????????? ?Weitu is not surprised either. Although he has not come to Jingshui Pavilion many times and has basically never met these monks, thanks to the incident of "trading pills", many of the foundation-building monks in Jingshui Pavilion know about him. The existence of a high-level Talisman Master. ?However, the cultivators obviously didn''t know that Wei Tu was no longer a worshiper of the Huang family, but a foundation-building casual cultivator who "evaded the recruitment of the Immortal Sect". ?Of course, the foundation-building monks of Jingshui Pavilion have no way of understanding this. The list of people who issued a call-up order. It is in the hands of the senior officials of Jingshui Pavilion, that is, it is controlled by a group of Jindan Zhenjun. They are difficult to reach. ?Weitu has an easy-going attitude and returns gifts to everyone who greets Master Ji. "Zhenren Wei Tuwei, congratulations to Zhenjun Qin Jindan, and send four second-level high-quality talismans." The sound of congratulations quickly spread from the door to the interior of Jinyun Tower. The cultivators in the building were a little surprised when they heard this. After all, there are not many second-level high-grade talisman masters in Zheng Guo, and they are considered a rare species. "Fellow Taoist Wei, please take a seat at the table." Upon hearing this, Qin Zhenren came out. With a smile on her face, she arranged Wei Tu at the table of her relatives and friends. To the left of Wei Tu was the "Senior Brother Zhu" whom he had seen last time. This senior brother Zhu is the nephew of Zhenren Qin. After waiting for half a day. The banquet begins, and the maid serves wine and various dishes. Uncle Wei, I wish you all the courtesy. Zhu Renjie held up the wine cup and toasted Wei Tu. ?Compared with Kou Hongying''s rudeness at the foundation ceremony last time, Zhu Renjie now calls Wei Tu "Uncle Wei" and has a friendly attitude. Hand out your hand so as not to hit the smiling person. ??Wei Tu did not get angry with Zhu Renjie and started chatting with him after touching the table. Three days later. Lets have the Golden Elixir celebration banquet. ??Wei Tu was ready to look for an opportunity to discuss the matter of "trading pills" with Zhenren Qin. Unexpectedly, Qin Zhenren sent someone to invite Wei Tu to his cave first. "Senior Qin invited Wei to come, what''s the important matter?" Wei Tu was confused. He glanced at Qin Zhenren, who was facing away from him and wearing a white white dress. He lowered his head and raised his hands. ?The Jingshui Pavilion technique has the effect of beautifying the face. Compared with more than ten years ago, Qin Zhenren is as beautiful as a fairy, like a fairy who does not eat the fireworks of the world. "Wei Tu?" Qin Zhenren turned around. She glanced at Wei Tu''s appearance and frowned: "You look ordinary. I don''t know how I kept you in my heart and never forgot it. Weird! Weird!" Zhenren Qin mentioned several "strange things" in succession. "Keep it in mind?" Upon hearing this, Wei Tu was stunned and thought of a bad rumor in the world of immortality. Monks who break through the realm of seclusion and experience life and death tribulations may damage their memory and forget some things. At the moment, Mr. Qin''s words are incoherent. It is obvious that he has "impaired memory". "Why does Mr. Qin keep me in his heart? He has not forgotten me for so long?" Wei Tu frowned secretly. He is self-aware and does not think that the ambiguous words Mr. Qin said are because he has feelings for him. Could it be that ??Wei Tu was shocked and thought about the possibility that Zhenren Qin was thinking about him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 169： Hickey on the face, late stage of foundation building (please vote for me) Chapter 169: Hickey on the face, late stage of foundation building (please vote for me) ?Although he and Qin Zhenren have known each other for a long time, soon after Kou Hongying became a disciple of Jingshui Pavilion, Qin Zhenren knew that Kou Hongying had him as his elder. But the real time of intersection is only the time before and after entering the Yunze Secret Realm. ?During this period of time, the only suspicious thing about him that could make Qin Zhenren worry about him was his experience after entering the Nanhua Sect''s ruins and being separated from him. Could it be that when Master Qin was in the secret realm, he guessed that I had something else to gain in the stone palace? Wei Tu thought about it and thought of the worst possibility. Zhenzhen Qins concern for him was not caused by valuation or other emotions, but by greed. ?Although he used excuses for killing Si Qing, it was reasonable. But on Qin Zhenren''s side, there might be some flaws left behind. "Master Qin probably just guessed and was not certain. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let me go when he left the stone palace." Wei Tu breathed a sigh of relief when he thought of this. ?Nowadays, Qin Zhenren''s memory is damaged, and the memory of this period has been lost. Regardless of whether it is caused by greed, his temporary situation is safe. "The mountains will fall if you rely on them, and you can run if you rely on everyone. Only you are the most reliable." Wei Tu thought to himself. He originally thought that after Master Qin proved to be the True Lord of the Golden Pill, he would have an extra backer. But now it seems that this backer may come back to bite him at any time. Even though he has friendship with Zhenren Qin and is the uncle of his disciple Kou Hongying, but... under greed, these cannot be relied upon. In the world of immortality, the drama of brothers becoming enemies and masters and disciples turning against each other due to interests is happening all the time. Huh? Could it be this thing? At this moment, Qin Zhenren suddenly spoke up, and in a blink of an eye, she came to stand in front of Wei Tu. The charming face suddenly appeared and magnified in front of Wei Tu. The face was as bright as the clouds, without makeup, the plump lips were full of water, and the bridge of the nose was pretty... At this moment, everyone came together. ?At the same time, a quiet orchid fragrance lingered on Wei Tu''s nose. ??The beauty is slumped - but at this moment, Wei Tu doesn''t feel any excitement at all. His body is tense, and the two "blood pills" in his body are trembling slightly, as if they are about to burst out in the next moment. At this time, Wei Tu had already made plans to fight to the death with Zhenren Qin. "Manpower is limited..." Wei Tu thought of what he said to his daughter Wei Yan last month, and a wry smile appeared on his face. ?This time, he came to attend Master Qins golden elixir celebration. He never imagined, and it was difficult to imagine, that he would be questioned by Master Qin and face a life-and-death crisis. but- Following Qin Zhenrens next move. ??The two blood pills mobilized by Wei Tu restrained their divine light and retracted into the Dantian. His tense body also relaxed a little. Just now, Qin Zhenren grabbed not Wei Tu''s storage bag, but the "Double Ming Jade" that Wei Tu had hidden in his waist. ?More than ten years ago, outside the secret realm of Yunze, after saying goodbye to Master Qin, Master Qin did not ask Wei Tu to take back the "secondary jade" of Shuangming Jade. ?Shuangming jade is a double cultivation instrument. This time, Wei Tu came to participate in the Golden Elixir celebration, also thinking of returning the "Double Ming Jade" to its original owner. Therefore, after he entered Jingshui Pavilion, he kept the "Shuangming Jade" with him. "Is it the function of Shuangming Jade?" When Wei Tu saw this scene, he wondered if he was being too preoccupied. Qin Zhenren was not greedy. But soon, he rejected this idea. He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. As a monk, how could he place his life on the "mercy" of others? At this point, he can only prepare for the worst instead of hoping for the worst. "Are they these magic tools?" Qin Zhenren stepped back and stopped more than ten steps away from Wei Tu. She looked at the phoenix and jade pendant in her palm, with a hint of curiosity in her eyes. The Metamorphosis Pill she swallowed this time was tampered with, resulting in breakthrough amnesia. However, she only lost the memory of the last thirty years. She did not lose the memory of thirty years ago. ???If not, it would be difficult for her to arrange the elixir knotting celebration before she breaks through the barrier this time, let alone invite Wei Tu to come and take a seat at the banquet. Immediately afterwards, Qin Zhenren took out the main jade of the double ringing jade from his arms and combined the two pairs of ringing jade into one. "This pair of Mingyu is a dual cultivation weapon. Why should I give you this magic weapon? Could it be that you and I are Taoist companions?" Qin Zhenren pursed his lips and asked. ?Wei Tu has an ordinary appearance. ?At first glance, it was difficult for her to have any admiration for Wei Tu. When we entered the secret realm of Yunze, in order to keep in touch with Senior Qin, Senior Qin gave Wei this Shuangming Jade. When Wei Tu heard this, he immediately explained. "Since it is the Shuangming Jade I gave you, then you can keep this jade pendant." Qin Zhenren thought for a moment, then she took off the jade and used her magic power to send it to Wei Tu again. "What?" Wei Tu was surprised when he heard this and didn''t understand why Qin Zhenren did this. Logically speaking, the current Qin Zhenren should take back the "secondary jade" of Shuangming Jade and settle this relationship with him. After all, there is such a scandal with a foundation-building monk, which is undoubtedly bad news for Qin Zhenren. "Come here." After Wei Tu put away the Shuangming Jade, Qin Zhenren ordered calmly, without any emotion in his words. Wei Tu was stunned for a moment, not knowing what Zhenren Qin was trying to do. He hesitated for a moment and then walked in the direction of Zhenren Qin. Touch my shoulder! Zhenren Qin continued to give instructions. She wants to try, deep in her memory, the reason why she regards Wei Tu as an important person is because of feelings or for other purposes. ??Other than Wei Tu, there was another person who knew what happened in the Yunze Secret Realm. However, because of the special relationship between Kou Hongying and Wei Tu, she could not ask Kou Hongying about it. "Senior Qin, please forgive Wei for rejecting this matter," Wei Tu said. Hearing this, he quickly shook his head and said, "Wei has a humble status and does not dare to blaspheme Senior Qin." He is not stupid. Now Qin Zhenren only has slight doubts about him, but is not convinced. ?Once he helps Master Qin confirm "his doubts" or helps Master Qin regain his memory, he will be the one who suffers. ??Ten thousand steps back, there is no greed in Zhenren Qin''s memory, but only "Double Ming Jade" causing trouble. but- The current status between him and Qin Zhenren is too disparate. At this time, Master Qin was easy to talk to and let him touch it...but later, if Master Qin regretted it, he would inevitably face a disaster. "That''s right, I''ve made it too difficult for you." Qin Zhenren understood Wei Tu''s difficulty. She sighed and nodded. but. Just when Wei Tu thought everything had stopped. Zhenren Qin, who was ten steps away, suddenly approached him again. ??However, this time Zhenren Qin did not take away his Shuangming Jade, but gave him a peck on the face. "There is some heartbeat." As soon as it was touched, Qin Zhenren returned to the original place. She carefully sensed the changes in her body and thought to herself. At this time, she was not sure whether it was because of Shuang Mingyu that she regarded Wei Tu as an important person and remembered it deep in her memory. Zhenren Qin couldn''t understand. But she knew that today''s "farce" should come to an end. She couldn''t really search for the souls of her apprentice''s elders and her guests just because of the slightest suspicion. ?In that case, it would be difficult for her to gain a foothold in Jingshui Pavilion. Qin Zhenren''s temperament turned cold. She touched the "Double Ming Jade" on her sleeve with her bare hands, looked at Wei Tu, and said: "Friend Wei, I don''t want a third person to know what happened today. I hope you can keep it a secret." Todays secret. Otherwise, I will kill you. She dropped her harsh words. Wei understands. Wei Tu bowed his hands and nodded in agreement. "Leaking this secret will not do any good to Wei. Senior Qin can rest assured that Wei is not good at talking." ?Wei Tu added. "As long as you understand." When Qin Zhenren saw Wei Tu agreeing, his face softened slightly, and his eyes softened a little. She has devoted herself to practicing in Jingshui Pavilion all her life, and has not been involved in many matters between men and women, but not that much. Because of her forced kiss, she had murderous thoughts towards Wei Tu. The two looked at each other in silence. The atmosphere became somewhat silent. After waiting for tea time, Wei Tu saw that Zhenren Qin was no longer "aggressive", so he knew that this was a dangerous hurdle and finally passed it. Senior Qin, Wei has one more thing to ask for, and I hope Senior Qin can agree to it. Wei Tu thought for a while and decided to tell Master Qin about his request for trading elixirs. In his current state, it is unlikely that Master Qin will agree to help him and his relatives and friends avoid the "immortal recruitment", but the elixir transaction is a good thing for both him and Master Qin. He believes that Master Qin should not Will reject this. "Ice Crystal Pill and Jinyuan Pill?" When Qin Zhenren heard these two pills, he nodded slightly and agreed to Wei Tu''s request. After forming the elixir, she was short of financial resources and was in urgent need of earning spiritual stones. By exchanging contribution points for spiritual stones, she can make a lot of profits from it, which is a cost-effective business. After this. After losing his memory, Qin Zhenren gained a new understanding of Wei Tu''s financial resources. She then thought of the golden elixir gift that Wei Tu had given her, and it suddenly dawned on her: Wei Tu, apart from his ordinary appearance, was considered a leader even in Jingshui Pavilion in terms of qualifications and potential. ??After all, to draw a second-level high-grade talisman, the talisman master must meet the stringent condition that the purity of the mana is comparable to the foundation building overhaul. Just from this point of view. ?As long as Wei Tus immortal luck is good and he gets a complete golden elixir opportunity, he will have the opportunity to become the true king of the golden elixir just like her. Thinking of this, Qin Zhenren''s attitude towards Wei Tu suddenly changed a lot, from being cold to being kind. After thinking for a moment, Qin Zhenren weighed the bag of spiritual stones handed over by Wei Tu, and said softly: "Just wait here, Ben Zhenjun will go to the Hall of Merit to help you exchange for the elixir." After finishing his words, Qin Zhenren turned into a streak of icy blue light and disappeared into the sky. Half an hour later. Zhenren Qin sent the exchanged "Ice Crystal Pill" and "Jin Yuan Pill" to Wei Tu. There are six pills in total, please count them. Qin Zhenren said. Wei Tu was not ignorant and counted the pills in front of Master Qin. After thanking Master Qin, he said goodbye and left. Out of Qin Zhenrens cave. From a distance, Wei Tu saw Kou Hongying waiting for him. "Uncle Wei, what is Master asking you to do? Is there something important?" Kou Hongying asked curiously. She was also puzzled by Qin Zhenren''s decision to leave Wei Tu alone. This was not like Qin Zhenren''s usual style. Even if Zhu Renjie is her nephew, Qin Zhenren will not let him enter her cave. Its nothing serious. Wei Tu hesitated and signaled Kou Hongying not to ask any more questions. He has known Kou Hongying for many years, and Kou Hongying could guess his meaning with just one glance. ?Therefore, after saying these words, Kou Hongying immediately understood and no longer asked Wei Tu what happened in Qin Zhenren''s cave. Next. Kou Hongying acted as the host and sent Wei Tu away from Jingshui Pavilion. When he reached the mountain gate, Kou Hongying pointed at Wei Tu''s left cheek, then left gracefully and returned to the sect without waiting for Wei Tu''s reply. Cheek? Wei Tu was stunned, and then thought of the probing kiss that Master Qin gave him. Zhenren Qin did not apply makeup, so there were almost no hickeys. When he left, he did not notice the existence of hickeys. Of course, he was embarrassed to wipe his cheeks in front of Zhenren Qin. ?As for Kou Hongying, she was waiting for him at the entrance of the cave from a distance. Naturally, he had no time to deal with all this. Therefore, the secret is revealed. "Hongying is smart and has a steady personality. She is not a meddlesome person and will not mention this matter in front of her master." Wei Tu was nervous for a moment, then relaxed. After all, he did not take the initiative to leak the secret, but Kou Hongying''s sharp eyes discovered the clue. "Leaving Jingshui Pavilion, I will be like a fish entering the sea or a bird flying into the sky, no longer fettered by the cage net." Wei Tu thought. ??In Jingshui Pavilion, he still needs to be careful of Master Qin''s sudden assassination of him. ?Now, the most difficult stage has been passed, and the small risks are not worth mentioning. After all, before his memory was restored, it was impossible for Master Qin to come all the way to hunt him down just for this matter. Return to Xia Yimeis house. ?Weitu didn''t waste too much time. After returning to the cave, he immediately took out the "Ice Crystal Pill" and "Jin Yuan Pill" from the elixir bottle and began to refine them to increase his magic power. Different from carefully refining elixirs in the early stages of foundation building, at this time, Wei Tu, after breaking through the middle stage of the second level of body refining, swallowed elixirs and was undoubtedly much more "daring" than before. - Qi training and body training are not the same thing. In the process of breakthrough in body training, Wei Tu''s meridians and body have been correspondingly enhanced. These enhancements can make him more efficient. Refining elixirs. In the process of refining the elixir. ??Wei Tu has not forgotten the matter of using Fairy Spirit Dew to cultivate the Sky-Splitting Sculpture. Every other month, he would have the swordsman puppet feed a drop of fairy dew to the sky-splitting eagle. time flies. In the blink of an eye, another three years have passed. ?In the past three years, as Fu Linxin said, the two major immortal sects of Jingguo, Yushou Sect and Cangqiong City, evacuated to Zhengguo and opened Zhengguo as the main battlefield for good and evil. ??The intensity of Zheng Guo''s battlefield increased several times in an instant, and many righteous monks died every day. ??Fortunately, the Beast Control Sect and Cangqiong City stood firm, helping Zheng Guo resist further attacks by the demonic path, and fixed the battle line within a hundred miles of the Demonic Wolf Mountain Range. It did not allow the Demon Sect to go any further. On this day, suddenly, a whirlpool of spiritual energy appeared in the sky above Xia Yamei''s house. The aura vortex is persistent. lasted for nearly half a year. Fortunately, the Xiayamei family has a family protection formation that can cover up this breakthrough phenomenon. Otherwise, if outsiders see it, they will know that there are other foundation-building monks hidden in the Mei family. One hundred and forty-four years old, late stage of foundation building. On this day, Wei Tu felt that the powerful magic power in his Dantian had turned from boiling to calm. He opened his eyes, exhaled a breath of turbid air, and a smile appeared on his face. ??At the age of 117, he broke through the middle stage of foundation construction. Twenty-seven years later, his cultivation progressed further and reached the late stage of foundation construction. In the world of cultivation, this is considered a leap forward, comparable to the ultimate of middle-grade spiritual roots. ?Of course, the reason why he has achieved this level of success is inseparable from the large amounts of pills he has swallowed over the past few decades. ?These elixirs cost him at least ten thousand spiritual stones. If he hadn''t been a second-level high-grade Talisman Master, he wouldn''t have been able to withstand such a huge consumption. After this, everything I got from the Yunze Secret Realm, except for some special treasures, has basically been consumed. Wei Tu sighed secretly. ??What he obtained in the Yunze Secret Realm, in addition to the elixir-forming spiritual objects, there were also a large number of first- and second-order elixirs. Earth dragon meat. ?????????????????????????????? Jin Yuan Dan, Bing Jing Dan. "Sha Mo Zhen Gong" and so on. Each item consumes a large amount of spiritual stones. ??Had he not been able to support his family by selling talismans, the income from the secret realm alone would not have been able to support his expenses for more than 20 years. After consolidating mana for a few days. ??Wei Tu comes out of the customs. "." The sky-cracking eagle flapped its wings and took the two letters to Wei Tu. Wei Tu took the letter and was about to open it and take a look at it. He looked up and suddenly found a blood-colored vertical mark between the eyebrows of Kuikong Diao. "Is it a bloodline mutation? A bloodline evolution?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, placed his right palm on the head of the hollow sculpture, and examined it carefully. However, during the exploration process, before he could understand what the "bloody vertical marks" were, the "black finger bones" in the belly of the cracked hollow sculpture suddenly attracted his attention. Compared to more than twenty years. ?At this time, the "black finger bones" seemed to have more bones, and the fingertips also glowed with a hint of ice and fire. (End of this chapter) Chapter 170： Wei Fei succeeded in building the foundation, Master Shu Dan destroyed the Huang family Chapter 170 Wei Fei succeeds in building the foundation, Master Shu Dan destroys the Huang family (please subscribe) "Xuan Ming Yin Fire?" Wei Tu guessed that this icy fire light was the fire of "Xuan Ming Yin Fire" recorded on the bone slip of the pitch black finger bone. ?His idea is not just random speculation or aimless speculation. ??The "bone slips" preached by high-level demonic monks are mostly made from their own bodies, and it is perfectly normal that the "Xuanming Yin Fire", the fire of the demonic power, is hidden inside. "I have kept...the pitch-black finger bones in the belly of the Split Sky Eagle for so many years, but only now the fire of Xuan Ming Yin Fire has been born..." Wei Tu touched his chin, thinking of the "immortal" he had fed to the Split Sky Eagle over the past few years. Spiritual Dew. Fairy Spirit Dew is secreted from the flesh-and-blood magic weapon "All Souls Demon Infant". The "All Spirits Demon Infant" is a treasure of the Five Demonic Sects of the All Spirits Sect. In other words, it is possible that the "magic spirit object" of "Fairy Spirit Dew" nourished the pitch-black finger bones in the body of the cracked Kong Diao, thus prompting the birth of the "Xuanming Yin Fire" fire from the pitch-black finger bones. "Xuanming Yin Fire is a kind of evil fire from the devil''s extreme cold. Even if there is only a trace of fire, it is not something that ordinary monks can bear." Wei Tu suddenly thought of this, and his consciousness explored the empty sculpture again. After seeing that this glimmer of ice and fire had no impact on the cracking sky sculpture, he couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the Sky-Splitting Eagle has reached the middle stage of the second level and can be regarded as one of his important combat powers. If there is damage, the impact on him will not be insignificant. ?However, Wei Tu did not regret the decision he made back then. If he had not let the Sky-Splitting Diao swallow the "Jet Black Finger Bone", he would not be able to wait until the "Jet Black Finger Bone" gave birth to the "Xuanming Yin Fire" fire today. The Sky-Splitting Diao is in the "Foundation Establishment Realm" with him. Only by doing this can he observe the "mutations" of the pitch-black finger bones and have enough time to react to them all. ???In his opinion, the value of the demon bone slip "Jet Black Finger Bone" was higher than that of a second-order early stage spiritual beast with limited potential. ??Then, Wei Tu used his spiritual consciousness to detect the "bloody vertical mark" appearing between the eyebrows of the cracked sky eagle. ??However, there is nothing unusual about the "bloody vertical mark" pattern. It seems to be just a change in the appearance of the hollow sculpture. After checking the cracked hollow sculpture. ?Wei Tu picked up the two letters that Cracking Sky Diao had just held in his mouth again. These two letters, one is from Wei Fei and the other is from Kou Hongying. Wei Tu opened Wei Feis letter first. It took more than thirty years, but my second brother finally succeeded in building the foundation. Wei Tu sighed after seeing the beginning of the letter. ?More than thirty years have passed since Wei Fei failed to build the foundation and broke through to the tenth level of Qi training. ?The past thirty years have seemed like a blink of an eye, and also like...a vast and changing world. ?In just thirty years, not only did the current situation in Zheng Guo change from stable to crisis-ridden, but also the internal affairs of their charity society went their separate ways because of the changes in these thirty years. Next. In the letter, Wei Tu saw Wei Fei''s words of gratitude for his parting gift. Wei Fei said: If Wei Tu, his third brother, had not left several second-level talismans in the jade box for him when he was leaving, he would have died without them this time. Wei Tu smiled when he saw this. He has known Wei Fei for many years and knew that Wei Fei would not easily accept the talismans he gave him, so he stuffed a few second-level talismans in the hidden compartment of the jade box containing the foundation-building spiritual objects. Look behind. Wei Fei mentioned the life and death crisis he encountered this time. Same as what Wei Tu said when he met. After Wei Fei got the "Foundation Building Spiritual Object", he immediately went to the "Hongyun Mountain" city where the "Sanxian Alliance" was located, and found the "Song Alchemist" in the city to raise funds for alchemy. This is all going well. Just when Wei Fei got the Foundation Establishment Pill and left Hongyunshanfang City, he encountered a group of robbery cultivators on the road. ?This group of robbery cultivators includes one cultivator in the early stage of foundation building and two cultivators in the late stage of qi training. This situation, for Wei Fei, is almost a certain death situation. Fortunately, Wei Fei used the second-level talisman presented by Wei Tu in time, and relied on the power of the talisman to kill the three calamity cultivators. In the letter, Wei Fei said that he was lucky. If the monk had not been lax in the early stages of foundation building, he would not have been able to escape even if he had the talisman. Second brother still lacks experience. Wei Tu shook his head after reading the letter. ??If he were Wei Fei, after getting the "Foundation Building Pill" from Dan Master Song, no matter how much it cost, he would build the foundation in the city and would never leave the city, giving Jie Xiu an opportunity. But soon, Wei Tu overturned his previous idea. Such a simple truth, its not that Wei Fei doesnt understand it. Rather A penny can stump a heroic man. ? Wei Fei, who is in Hongyunshanfang City, may not have any spare spiritual stones with him to rent caves. After all, caves close to the second-level spiritual veins are expensive. ? Wei Fei had no spare energy to rent a cave in Fang City, so he was forced to leave Hongyunshanfang City and find another spiritual place to build the foundation. ??As it happens, the monks who are most likely to be targeted by robbery cultivators are people like Wei Fei. ?After writing a reply to Wei Fei, Wei Tu opened Kou Hongying''s letter. No wonder! Wei Tu sighed softly and put the letter on the table. ?This letter is not Kou Hongyings daily greetings to him, but an explanation for Qin Zhenrens strangeness three years ago. After Qin Zhenren''s "amnesia", although his various behaviors were the same as before, and outsiders could not see the difference, in the eyes of Kou Hongying, a disciple who got along day and night, it was completely different. ?At first, Kou Hongying just thought that Qin Zhenren''s temperament changed slightly after he broke through the barrier. After all, it is normal for his mentality to change after breaking through a big realm. But after the Golden Elixir celebration. Kou Hongying overturned this idea. In the letter, Kou Hongying put forward a guess - the reason why Qin Zhenren was "strange" might be caused by "Shen Yunqiu", who had tampered with Qin Zhenren''s "Mortal Transformation Pill" and gave Qin Zhenren a low-quality transformation pill. Dan. The evidence is that shortly after Qin Zhenren went into seclusion, a descendant of Shen Yunqiu also happened to go into seclusion and set out to break through the golden elixir realm. ?The place where Shen Yunqiu''s descendants retreated was not in Jingshui Pavilion, but in a third-level spiritual place outside Jingshui Pavilion. Shen Yunqiu? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw this. Shen Yunqiu is one of the twelve Jindan True Lords in Jingshui Pavilion, and is in the late stage of Jindan. He was also the mastermind behind sending Kou Hongying, the "golden elixir seed", to the front lines of the battlefield when Master Qin was in seclusion. These are things Wei Tu heard mentioned by Kou Hongying. ?However, Wei Tu did not expect that Shen Yunqiu would be so courageous that he would dare to take advantage of the "Mortal Transformation Pill" that the sect exchanged for Qin Zhenren. If it was really Shen Yunqiu who moved his hand, then it would not be difficult to understand why Qin Zhenrens memory was damaged. This also explains why Shen Yunqiu dared to send Hongying to the frontline battlefield to die when Zhenren Qin was in sight. Wei Tu thought secretly. ??Although the life-and-death tribulations during the elixir formation may cause damage to the monk''s memory, the probability of this possibility is too small to occur once in a hundred. However- If replaced by inferior shedding pill. Zhenren Qin was able to successfully break through the realm at a small cost of memory damage. This can be regarded as his immortal luck. "However, Shen Yunqiu''s move has also done me a big favor. If Master Qin succeeds in forming the elixir and his memory is not damaged, he will inevitably test me." Wei Tu thought to himself. After leaving Jingshui Pavilion, he carefully considered the reason why Qin Zhenren missed him, whether it was due to Shuang Ming Yu or greed. Finally, he came to a conclusion. In all likelihood, this was caused by Qin Zhenrens greed. ?Otherwise, this cannot explain why Qin Zhenren did not recycle the Shuangming Jade "Vice Jade" given to him after leaving Yunze Secret Realm. ?Shuangming Jade can sense the location of another person within a hundred miles. Zhenren Qin probably thought that after he had condensed the golden elixir, he could use the Shuangming Jade to sense his position and thus cause "trouble" with him. Get out of the cave. Wei Tu couldn''t help but shake his head and smile when he saw the door to the side of his cave was closed. ?After bringing Qi Feng, the concubine, into the Xiayamei familys clan, at first Qi Feng wanted to communicate with him and increase his sense of presence. But as he retreated several times and devoted himself to cultivation, Qi Feng gradually gave up on this idea. ?Perhaps it was because of his example that Qi Feng learned his attitude of asceticism and practiced in seclusion for eight or nine months of the year. Wei Tu did not stop at the gate of the side house for too long. He flicked his sleeves and robe, turned into a ray of light, and left Xia Yimei''s house. A few days later. A Jifang City near the land of the Mei family. ?Weitu changed his name to "Liu Ao", disguised himself, and walked to the Baibao Pavilion in Jiafang City. Out of caution, Wei Tu did not reveal his cultivation level. He used the "Thousand-faced Illusion Skill" and "Breathe Breathing Talisman" to suppress his apparent cultivation level to the "middle stage of foundation building". After trading elixirs with Master Qin, Wei Tu only had less than a thousand spiritual stones left. This time, he came to the Baibao Pavilion under the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce, intending to sell talismans according to the conditions he negotiated with Shopkeeper Fan last time. After the battle between good and evil. High-end talismans are always in short supply. ?However, just after Wei Tu and Shopkeeper Fan finished trading the talismans, Shopkeeper Fan surprisingly stopped Wei Tu. "Fellow Daoist Wei, please wait." Shopkeeper Fan showed a smile on her face, and she said: "I have a business here, and I want to discuss it with Friend Daoist Wei. Once it is done, Friend Wei may... also get the chance to get the golden elixir. Golden elixir opportunity? When Wei Tu heard this, he paused and looked at Shopkeeper Fan with curiosity, waiting for Shopkeeper Fans explanation. For foundation-building monks, breaking through the realm of golden elixir is their lifelong pursuit. If they form a golden elixir, their status, strength, and lifespan will be significantly improved. Even though Wei Tu already had a complete golden elixir opportunity and no need to fight for other opportunities, if he left directly at this moment, it would definitely arouse the suspicion of Shopkeeper Fan. Fellow Daoist Wei, you should not be worshiped by the Huang family in Heshan now. Shopkeeper Fan looked at Wei Tu with a smile, and seemed to have understood this matter. The voice fell. Wei Tus expression turned ugly, How did Shopkeeper Fan learn about this matter? Could it be that Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce investigated Mr. Wei? He was invited by Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce to worship him, and Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce went to investigate him afterwards. He was not surprised at all. It''s just that he still needs to show the proper attitude, otherwise it will inevitably make Shopkeeper Fan look down on him and think that he is easy to deal with. "Fellow Wei Dao, don''t be anxious. This matter is due to my fault." When Shopkeeper Fan saw Wei Tu''s displeasure, he immediately bowed his hands and apologized, confirming the fact that Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce was investigating Wei Tu. After hearing the words of apology, Wei Tu''s expression softened slightly. He was a little puzzled by Shopkeeper Fan''s previous words, so he asked: "Shopkeeper Fan first mentioned Wei''s identity, and then talked about the opportunity of golden elixir. Could it be these two things? Is there any connection between them? Fellow Daoist Wei, do you know about the new offerings from the Huang family in Heshan? Shopkeeper Fan asked rhetorically. New offerings? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and immediately thought of Master Shu Dan and Yang Xiang. "Why, does this matter have something to do with the two of them?" he asked in surprise. "This matter is indeed related to Master Shu Dan." Shopkeeper Fan smiled, "A few years ago, Master Shu Dan bought a third-level demon elixir at an underground auction. I believe Fellow Daoist Wei also knows about it." She knew that Wei Tu was also at the underground auction and witnessed the whole process of Master Shu Dan acquiring the third-level demon elixir. The third-level demon elixir is the main material for refining the jade flame elixir. After Master Shu took the elixir, he immediately returned to Yunhe Mountain to start refining the elixir. After the Blue Flame Pill was successfully refined, Master Shu started to retreat and prepared to form the pill. Unfortunately, the Biyan Pill is not as good as the Mortal Transformation Pill. The probability of forming the pill is too low. Master Shus retreat failed and it became a fake pill. Shopkeeper Fan said slowly. Shu Danshis breakthrough failed, what does this have to do with Wei? Wei Tu frowned. It matters a lot! Shopkeeper Fan seemed to have thought of something funny and couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile, but this smile was also mixed with a few sneers. "Fellow Daoist Wei should know that the lifespan of a fake elixir monk is the same as that of a foundation-building monk. Fake elixir is just a euphemistic name for monks in this realm after the elixir formation fails." Of course, compared to the foundation building overhaul, the strength of the fake alchemy monk is indeed much stronger. Hear this. Wei Tu vaguely guessed something, but he was not sure whether his guess was correct or not. He listened patiently to Shopkeeper Fans explanation. Shu Danshi failed to break through, and his remaining life span is no more than ten years, and he is about to die. At this time, the attitude of the Huang family in Heshan towards Master Shu Dan took a turn for the worse, and even the salary was cut in half. "There are even rumors that the Huang family plans to send Master Shu Dan to the front line as a scapegoat for the Huang family monks..." Shopkeeper Fan said word for word. Having said this, Shopkeeper Fan looked at Wei Tu with a half-smile, "When Master Wei Talisman left the Huang family in Heshan, the reasons must not be simple. These can be seen from Master Shu Dan''s experience alone. " Wei Tu was silent when he heard this. ?As he guessed, Master Shudan was "used up and abandoned" by the Huang family in Heshan, and ended up in the same fate as him. ?While staying at the Huang family in Heshan, he felt that the Huang family''s invitation to Shu Danshi and Yang Xiang as offerings would lead to wolves entering the house, which would inevitably lead to disaster. ?However, during the underground auction, Master Shu Dan gave him a kind reminder, which allowed Wei Tu to break his stubborn prejudice against Master Shu Dan - Master Shu Dan may not be a good person, but he is definitely not a person full of evil. Now, Master Shu Dan and Yang Xiang have been staying in the Huang family in Heshan for ten years, and during these ten years, there has been no "big news" in the Huang family in Heshan. ?Perhaps Master Shu and Dan have another plan secretly, and this plan is difficult for Wei Tu to know. But the Huang family of Heshan did not understand this matter, so they looked so ugly. They were undoubtedly worse than Master Shu Dan! After leaving the Huang family, in his correspondence with Zhao Qingluo, Wei Tu learned that the Qiyue Zhao family, an ally of the Huang family, did not inform the Huang family that Shu Yunmeng had colluded with the Chisong Jia family. Zhao Qingluo said in the letter: The Chisong Jia family is one of the seven golden elixir families in the Zheng Kingdom, and there are countless forces connected with it. If you tell the Huang family about this rashly, not only will the Huang family not care about love, but they will think that the Zhao family is sowing discord. ?A moment of silence. ?Wei Tu gestured to Shopkeeper Fan to continue talking about the relationship between Alchemy Master Shu and the chance of golden elixir. Master Shu Dan produced more than one Biyan Pill, but three pills in total. He took one pill himself and had two pills in his hand. Now, Huang Xinglie, the ancestor of the Huang family, is on the front line of good and evil... Shopkeeper Fan said with profound meaning. At this point, anyone can hear the implication of her words. ??If Wei Tu does not express his position, it is not suitable to continue talking about this matter. There is a gap between the Huang family and Mr. Wei. If Master Shudan is willing to use the Blue Flame Pill as a starting point, Mr. Wei is willing to help. Wei Tu said with a slight smile. He didn''t care about the grudge between Dan Master Shu and the Huang family in Heshan, and he had no intention of getting involved. However, it is doable with a little understanding. Furthermore, when Shopkeeper Fan said this, he was not allowed to express his attitude at this moment, so he refused outright. The consequences of blunt refusal. It was Master Shu Dan who led other monks to target him first. After all, Master Shu Dan and others were risking their lives this time when dealing with the Huang family. It would not be easy for him to refuse. This time, apart from these two Jade Flame Pills, the prize that Master Shu has promised is also his years of accumulation and the inheritance of a second-level alchemist. Shopkeeper Fan smiled. ??Wei Tu didn''t even mention the collusion between Shu Yunmeng and Chisong Jia''s family. How could Wei Tu now leak Master Shu Dan''s secret for the sake of the Huang family in Heshan? Today''s satellite images. ?? and Shu Danshi are naturally on the same front. This is the liaison talisman of Shu Yun League. While speaking, Shopkeeper Fan took out a talisman and handed it to Wei Tu. Within this year, the Shu Yun League should take action against the Huang family. By then, this liaison talisman will tell Fellow Daoist Wei and the Shu Yun League monks...the specific time and location of the action. Shopkeeper Fan said in a deep voice. Shopkeeper Fan knows Shu Yunmeng so well and even has Shu Yunmengs contact talisman. Could it be that shopkeeper Fan has joined Shuyunmeng? Wei Tu asked calmly as he took the contact talisman and raised his eyebrows slightly. When Shopkeeper Fan heard this, she looked vaguely displeased, but she did not fall out because of Wei Tu''s "rudeness". She said: "I am just a good friend of Master Shu. I bought some elixirs from Master Shu, but I have not joined the Shu Yun League." Then why does Shopkeeper Fan... insist on inviting Wei to join? If the monks gathered this time are all Shu Yunmeng monks, Wei, an outsider, will not be able to gain favor. Wei Tu asked. Hearing this, Shopkeeper Fan''s face looked a little better. Now the clearer Wei Tu''s questions are, the more it proves that he is willing to join in and target the Huang family in Heshan, rather than deliberately trying to frustrate her. The monks invited this time are not just fellow Taoist Wei, but four of them are monks from the Shu Yun League. Shopkeeper Fan revealed. The reason why I invited Fellow Daoist Wei is not only to increase my fighting power, but also because Fellow Daoist Wei is familiar with Yunhe Mountain and the Huang family monks. Shopkeeper Fan added. After asking all the questions, Wei Tu said goodbye at the right time. Im sending you Daoist Fellow Wei. Shopkeeper Fan stood up and said politely. No need. ?Weitu waved his hand and refused. ?When he walked to the door of the box, Wei Tu shook off his sleeves and released a moth the size of a thumb. PS: I recommend a friends Wandingxuebawen, which changes the type of history of science and technology. If you are interested, you can read it. Book title: "Into Unscience" (End of this chapter) Chapter 171： Liu Zuoshi, Si Qing’s identity (please vote for me) Chapter 171 Liu Zuoshi, Si Qings identity (please vote) ?This moth was transparent, colorless and odorless. After falling from the corner of Wei Tu''s sleeve, it disappeared in the box instantly without a trace. Then, with a calm expression on his face, Wei Tu left the box and went straight out of the Baibao Pavilion. Wei Tu also has full confidence in the hiding method of the colorful phantom moth. With his caution back then, he never noticed that the colorful moth was following him. Shopkeeper Fan was only in the middle stage of foundation building, so he didn''t have the strength to discover this colorful phantom moth. Wei Tu has been together in the world of immortal cultivation for more than a hundred years. He will not simply believe what Shopkeeper Fan said just now. After leaving Baibao Pavilion. ?? Wei Tu first left Fangshi as "Liu Ao". After waiting for a while, he disguised himself as a tall and lean man, walked into Fangshi, and rented a cave near Baibao Pavilion. One month later. ??Weitu recovered the colorful moth placed in Shopkeeper Fan''s box, and then used the "spectral projection technique" to extract the memory in its body. Soon, a picture appeared in front of Wei Tu''s eyes. That day, after Wei Tu left, a male cultivator wearing a cloak walked out of the box. When Wei Tu saw this scene, his expression suddenly turned ugly. After all, no matter who he was, he didn''t like someone spying on him secretly. ?Shortly after the cloaked male cultivator took his seat, he started talking with Shopkeeper Fan. The content of the conversation between the two and the protagonist of the conversation are all related to Wei Tu. Shopkeeper Fan, asking Wei Tu to join our plan this time is too risky. Although there is a gap between him and the Huang family, Wei Tu is not a casual cultivator with no connections and will not obey our orders. ??The cloaked male cultivator said in a hoarse voice. Then, in his words, the cloaked male cultivator named "Kou Hongying", "Fu Zhizhou" and others who were closely related to Wei Tu. A few years ago, Kou Hongyings master Qin Yuling successfully formed the elixir, and now he is the supreme Golden elixir master If Wei Tu tells Qin Yuling about this, and Qin Yuling becomes greedy, our plan will not only be difficult to succeed, but there will also be a risk of death. Hearing this, Wei Tu frowned slightly, wondering who the cloaked male cultivator was and how he knew him so well. Fortunately, next, the title of shopkeeper Fan answered Wei Tus doubts. "Fellow Daoist Yang, please invite Wei Tu to join our plan. Isn''t this decided by Liu Zuoshi? What does it have to do with me? I am just acting according to the plan." Shopkeeper Fan said displeased. Yang Xiang snorted coldly and said in a slightly unkind tone: "At the meeting, Liu Zuoshi just said that he could invite Wei Tu to join, but he did not make a decision. Wei Tu must join. If you do this, the plan will change, but not my business!" When Shopkeeper Fan heard this, he immediately retorted: "It turns out that fellow Taoist Yang made this idea to shirk responsibility. When I invited Wei Tu, you didn''t remind me. When I finished the invitation, you came over to pour cold water on me, but you did. Good calculation." "Fan Daoyou, don''t be impatient, that''s not what Yang meant." Seeing that shopkeeper Fan had made his plans clear, Yang Xiang quickly excused himself. "No big deal, you and I will shoulder this responsibility together." Yang Xiang saw that Shopkeeper Fan was showing signs of reluctance, so he could only sigh inwardly and take the initiative to take on the responsibility. "That''s pretty much it." Shopkeeper Fan''s expression softened slightly. The conversation between the two ended here. Next, is the scene of Yang Xiang leaving the box. "Liu Zuoshi?" I borrowed the colorful magic moth and read the three words several times after reading the Wei picture of this scene. ?From the conversation between Shopkeeper Fan and Yang Xiang, it was not difficult for him to guess that this "Liu Zuoshi" controlled Shu Yun League and had strong control over the monks of Shu Yun League. Shopkeeper Fan is not what he said, he is just a good friend with Master Shu Dan. There are heavy traces of his involvement in this plan to "destroy the Huang family". ??Wei Tu endured it and continued to watch the memory of the colorful phantom moth. This time, the colorful phantom moth lurked in the Baibao Pavilion for a month. The conversation between Yang Xiang and Shopkeeper Fan was only his memory on the first day. Memory images flow rapidly. Soon, it was the seventeenth day. On this day, He Lianxiong, disguised in disguise, came to Shopkeeper Fan''s room to act as a messenger. From the conversation between the two. Wei Tu heard the words "Si Youshi". "Si Youshi? Could it be Si Qing?" Wei Tu looked shocked and had a vague guess. ??If Si Qing is the "right envoy" among He Lianxiong and others, then the collusion between the Tiannv Sect and Shu Yun League will be confirmed. The so-called "Liu Zuoshi" invited him by name to participate in the plan. The purpose behind it was far more than what he originally thought. Very likely. He wanted to investigate the connection between him and Si Qing''s death. "However, I don''t need to worry too much. This Ambassador Liu Zuo probably just made a temporary move." Wei Tu thought. ??If Liu Zuoshi was sure that he was related to Si Qing''s death, shopkeeper Fan and Shu Yunmeng would not be so kind to him now, and would be hunting him all over the world. The remaining ten days. The memories of Colorful Phantom Moth are only Shopkeeper Fans daily life and some business dealings of Baibao Pavilion. There is no longer any conversation between Shopkeeper Fan and Brother Shu Yunmeng. ?After putting the colorful moth into the spirit beast bag, Wei Tu thought for a moment and did not use the colorful moth to monitor Shopkeeper Fan. He returned the rent of the cave and left Fangshi. Colorful Phantom Moth, if he is not nearby to command, there will be a certain risk of exposure. ?A few days later, Wei Tu came to a shop controlled by the Huang family and sent a secret letter to the Huang family monk in the shop. After waiting for a while. After Wei Tu saw the Huang family monk taking off in a panic and leaving the shop in the direction of Yunhe Mountain, he immediately left and headed to the next city. After sending three secret letters in a row. ?? Wei Tu did not rush back to Xia Yimei''s house, but stayed near Yunhe Mountain and waited for the situation to change. ??Shu Yunmeng and the Huang family, he is not interested in these two forces and has no idea of ??getting close to them. At this time, sending a letter to the Huang family to inform him of this matter was entirely because Shu Yunmeng''s plan to "destroy the Huang family" might affect him. ?Shu Yunmeng has two goals, one is the Huang family in Heshan, and the other is him. ??If the water is not muddied and the Heshan Huang family becomes his shield, it will draw more energy from Shu Yunmeng... Wei Tu will not have the strength to deal with Shu Yunmeng and the "Liu Zuo Envoy" of the Tiannv sect. "Now it depends on whether Huang Changshun can handle this crisis or not." Wei Tu looked towards Yunhe Mountain and thought silently. The third day after the letter was sent. ?The sound of fierce fighting came from Yunhe Mountain. "Huang Changshun, how dare you sneak attack me. When I leave the Huang family, I will definitely announce your Huang family''s unkind and unjust actions." Master Shu Dan, the fake elixir master, retreated while fighting. He looked at the pursuers. Huang Changshun came out with strong hatred in his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 172： Gambling and not daring to gamble (please subscribe) Chapter 172 Gambling and not daring to gamble (please subscribe) The voice fell. ?The cultivators in Yunhe Mountain were in an uproar. They were all shocked as they looked at the Huang family''s foundation-building cultivators who came out to hunt down Master Shu Dan. Many foreign cultivators even showed disdain on their faces. Including the monks of the Huang family, they were also ashamed of the behavior of the senior officials. After all, Master Shu Dans achievements in the Huang family over the past ten years are well known to everyone. ? A few years ago, Master Shu Dan failed to break through the golden elixir, and there were rumors that the senior officials would send Master Shu to the battlefield of good and evil as a scapegoat to replace the family''s foundation. Now, Master Shu Dan is being hunted by the familys senior officials, which is also a change that confirms the rumors from a few years ago. Seeing this scene, Huang Changshun felt anxious, and the family was unstable, which would be a disaster for the family. He immediately used his magic power and shouted: "Master Shu Dan, don''t try to confuse the public with your lies. The conspiracy between you and the Tiannv Sect has long been exposed." Collude with the devil, everyone on the right path will get it and punish them! ?Its just that Huang Changshuns words are not very convincing in the ears of the cultivators in Yunhe Mountain. ?In recent years, with the invasion of the devil, the best excuse for righteous monks to frame their opponents is colluding with the devil. Master Shu Dan has accumulated a lot of reputation over the years, whether in the casual cultivating group or within Yunhe Mountain. It is difficult for the clan leader Huang Changshun to convict him with just one or two words. ?Of course, the reason for this is also related to Huang Changshun''s decline in prestige over the years. The Huang family in Heshan declined at the hands of Huang Changshun. After the decline, Huang Changshun gave priority to providing a series of pills such as Foundation Establishment Pill to his direct clan members. This move has long caused dissatisfaction among the common people. Due to various factors, the Huang family members were furious about Huang Changshun''s behavior. Colluded with the Heavenly Lady Sect? When Master Shu Dan heard this, he narrowed his eyes a few times and began to guess who had leaked the news. In the list of suspicions, Master Shu Dan did not include Wei Tu, because Wei Tu was unlikely to know the relationship between Liu Zuoshi and their Shu Yun Alliance. The information that Shopkeeper Fan revealed to Wei Tu was that the Shu Yun League, a casual cultivator organization, was targeting the Huang family, and it did not involve the Tiannv Sect. ?In addition, there was a gap between Wei Tu and the Huang family. Among the cultivators invited by Shu Yunmeng, he was the one who had the greatest conflict with the Huang family in Heshan. ??Leaking the secrets of the Wei pictures will not gain the slightest benefit in this matter. ?Of course, if Master Shu Dan knew that Si Qing, a monk from the Celestial Girl Sect, was killed by Wei Tu, his judgment would not be so hasty. And Wei Tus report. In fact, it is also a bet that Shu Yunmeng''s organization is not so strict and will not be able to find out who the traitor is at the first time. ?Weitu is confident. As a casual cultivator organization, Shuyun League is not like a family or a sect, so the trust among its internal members is not very high. The lesser of two evils. ??If the Heshan Huang family is not brought to light in advance and involves Shu Yunmeng''s energy, he may...become the next target of Liu Zuo of the Heavenly Lady Sect. Master Shu Dans mind was running rapidly, and he quickly identified several suspect targets. ??He sneered several times, took out a handful of brown medicine powder from his arms, sprinkled it vigorously on Huang Changshun and the other monks behind him, and then quickly withdrew from Yunhe Mountain and fled toward the southwest. Alchemists are often also masters of poison. Seeing this handful of medicinal powder, Huang Changshun and others suddenly changed their expressions, and immediately put up a mana shield to resist the erosion of the medicinal powder. However- What is surprising is that the powder ignored the mana shield and fell directly on the bodies of the Huang family''s foundation-building monks. In an instant, the faces of Huang Changshun and others turned dark, and by the way, the movement of magic power in the body was much more obscure than before. "No need to chase." After the Huang family cultivators suppressed the poison, Huang Changshun found that Master Shu Dan had fled for more than ten miles. He waved his hand and stopped a Huang family cultivator who wanted to chase him, shaking his head and saying. ??Near Yunhe Mountain, they still had a large formation to protect their clans. They fought with Master Shu Dan but failed to gain the upper hand. ?Now, far away from Yunhe Mountain and without the help of their geographical location, they are no longer a match for Master Shu Dan, the fake elixir master. "What a pity! If the Huang family was in its prime, how could he be allowed to escape?" Huang Changshun secretly hated him. Over the past ten years, with the help of Master Shu Dans elixirs, the Huang family has gained six more foundation-building monks, bringing the total number of foundation-building monks to nine. ??However, in terms of cultivation, these extra foundation-building monks are only in the early stages of foundation-building, and cannot be compared with the foundation-building elites of the previous families. The former foundation-building elites had some help from their families during the foundation-building process, but most of them had to work **** their own. Therefore, in terms of character, combat power, and potential, the current number of foundation-building monks are far behind the original foundation-building elites. With the current strength. ? Huang Changshun did not dare to go outside the Yunhe Mountain area to pursue Master Shu Dan. Even if the Huang family had the ability to kill Master Shu, Huang Changshun would not dare to gamble, because if he lost the bet, it would be difficult for the family to cultivate another six foundation-building monks. Seeing Master Shu Dan completely fleeing, Huang Changshun turned around and returned to Yunhe Mountain. However, when Huang Changshun faced the Yunhe Mountain covered by clouds and mist in front of him, he suddenly fell in love with the scene and thought of the same decision he made twenty years ago that he made today. Dont dare to gamble! I dont dare to gamble again! Huang Changshun laughed at himself, his eyes slightly red, "Does the family business have to completely fail in my hands? Obviously, I made the right decision." A trip to a secret place. He foresaw that the Huang family might encounter a crisis in the secret realm, so he cut the number in half and sent only the seven most powerful Huang family foundation-building monks into the secret realm. But after the secret realm ended, all the Huang family monks died, and no one survived. Drive away Wei Tu. One is to welcome Alchemist Shu as a worshiper and use his alchemy skills to revive the family''s strength. Second, it is to maximize the interests of the family. Wei Tu has a wide network of contacts, so it is not easy for him to use him as a scapegoat. And Wei Tu''s heart is not with the Huang family, so squeezing out its remaining value is the most appropriate approach. As for treating Master Shu Dan harshly. ??This move is indeed suspected of being respectful and arrogant, but if Master Shu Dan is not allowed to go to the front line of the battlefield to take the place of the Huang family monks, does he have to watch the family monks die on the battlefield? People''s hearts! Not as good as family interests. All this is for the Huang family. ??Ancestor Huang Xinglie also agreed with his decision and never opposed it. However- Its now. ? Huang Changshun suddenly felt that he was powerless, and the Huang family in Heshan slowly declined due to his correct decisions one after another. ?This feeling was like there was a pair of big hands of fate controlling him invisibly behind his back. No matter how hard he tried, it would be of no avail. A family is not as good as a casual cultivator. Huang Changshun sighed silently. Casual cultivators dare to gamble and fight, but family cultivators lack these two characteristics. For the sake of the family''s legacy, they can only stick to the old ways and be complacent. ?In times of peace, the Immortal Cultivating Family could steadily suppress the rogue cultivators, but in today''s chaotic era, the Immortal Cultivating Family is far inferior to the rogue cultivators. This was also the reason why he had a premonition that the Huang family in Heshan would decline. ?With this "powerlessness", no matter what remedial measures he takes, it will be difficult to reverse the situation. In other words, this is the fate of the Huang family in Heshan. What if I bet? Huang Changshun thought silently. But soon, Huang Changshun shook his head. Not only did he not dare to gamble, but his ancestor Huang Xinglie also did not dare to gamble. ?Before the trip to the secret realm, if the ancestor Huang Xinglie had resisted the pressure of True Monarch Wan Hai and not let the Jia family monks enter the secret realm, the following series of things would not have happened. ?These are common problems among the monks in their family! Huang Changshun lamented that it was obviously difficult to know the Wei map hidden outside Yunhe Mountain. After Wei Tu saw Master Shu Dan escaping calmly from Yunhe Mountain, he couldn''t help but be stunned by Huang Changshun''s indecisiveness. On the premise that he sent a secret message. ??The Huang family of Heshan actually let Master Shu Dan away, their formidable enemy. The Huang family of Heshan, a family that started with formations, cant even besiege Master Shu Dan? Wei Tu was extremely helpless. ??If the Huang family can imprison and kill Master Shu Dan in Yunhe Mountain, and then Huang Xinglie, the ancestor of the Golden Pill, searches for Master Shu''s soul, his next situation will undoubtedly be much easier. ?Even if Huang Xinglie did not pursue Shu Yunmeng and Liu Zuoshi afterwards, but he would only use Master Shu Dan''s memory as evidence of crime and report it to the Immortal Sect, this would be a big trouble for Shu Yunmeng and Liu Zuoshi. But rather. The Huang family of Heshan let Master Shu Dan go. If Master Shu Dan is let go, the Huang family in Heshan will be in big trouble from now on. Wei Tu looked at Yunhe Mountain in the distance and thought to himself. ??The Huang family was unable to kill Master Shu Dan despite occupying a favorable location. This was a symbol of the Huang family''s weakness in the eyes of others. This means that as long as you have the strength of the fake elixir, you can come and go freely in Yunhe Mountain. This is a greater disaster than the loss of several foundation-building monks to the Huang family. The Huang family''s preservation of strength sends another signal - the Huang family only has these strengths and does not dare to fight to the death. "It seems that God is destined to destroy the Huang family." Wei Tu waved his sleeves and robes, left Yunhe Mountain, and chased Master Shu Dan in the direction where he fled. ?This time, he provided information to the Huang family. Although he had other selfish motives, if the Huang family could grasp the benefits of this information, it would also be beneficial to the Huang family themselves. It can not only solve internal crises, but also greatly reduce external crises. However- The direction of things. It was beyond Wei Tus expectation. Not only did the Huang family fail to seize this opportunity to solve the external troubles of Shu Danshi and Shu Yunmeng, but they also exposed the internal reality of their own family and added some crises to the family''s situation. "The smell of blood. It seems that Master Shu Dan was seriously injured in this battle." A few days later, Wei Tu walked to a wilderness. He sniffed the scent a few times, determined a direction, and chased after it. ?Before Master Shu Dan started fighting with the monks of the Huang family, he had already released the Sky-Splitting Sculpture, and was staring at the direction of Yunhe Mountain from a high altitude. After Master Shu Dan escaped, he immediately sent Split Kong Diao to follow Master Shu Dan closely. However, after arriving in this wilderness. Master Shu Dan suddenly disappeared without a trace. Therefore, Wei Tu had no choice but to come over in person and use his fragrant nose to carefully explore the place where Master Shu Dan was hiding. ??Weitu starts searching everywhere. With his current strength, Wei Tu was not afraid of Master Shu Dan who was seriously injured. The Huang family failed to kill Master Shu. They killed the lone Master Shu, but the effect was the same. (End of this chapter) Chapter 173： The death of Master Shu Dan (please subscribe) Chapter 173 The Death of Master Shu Dan (please subscribe) ?? Master Shu Dan is the core figure of Shu Yun League, and also the key figure in Shu Yun League''s collusion with the Tiannv sect, a demonic sect. He has too much information and it is too important. ??Every piece of information provided would be enough to punish the monks of the three great Immortal Sects Zhi Shu Yun League with death. Shu Dan Master is the fake elixir master. The monk who can kill Shu Dan Master is most likely the golden elixir master. He naturally masters the secret technique of searching for souls. Therefore, as long as Master Shu Dan dies, everyone within the Shu Yun League will be in danger. Let alone destroying the Huang family, the organizational strength of the Shu Yun League will be considered strong if it does not collapse. As long as Shu Yunmeng is missing. Even if Liu Zuoshi still cares about him, Wei Tu is not worried. After all, the Tiannv Sect does not have the strength yet, so they sent their forces deep into the Zhengdao territory to hunt him down. certainly. The premise of all this is. ??Weitu can kill Master Shu Dan, but he can''t let Master Shu go away like the Huang family. soon. An hour has passed. This is it. Wei Tu looked at the barren grassland a few miles ahead. The geomagnetic Yuan Guang determined the hiding place of Master Shu Dan before his spiritual consciousness. ?Under the gaze of his spiritual consciousness, Wei Tu clearly saw that Master Shu Dan was wrapped in a layer of pale golden light at this moment, hiding under the grass, motionless. ?This time, if "Xiang Luo Bi" hadn''t confirmed the approximate range and "Geomagnetic Yuan Guang" had searched the nearby area, it would not have been easy to find Master Shu Dan''s hiding place with just his spiritual consciousness. Wei Tu said nothing. He glanced at another area calmly and passed Master Shu Dan''s hiding place. No one saw it. At this moment, Wei Tu''s sleeves and robes shook, and several transparent moths the size of thumbs were released. "Gone?" Master Shu Dan, who was hiding underground, breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this scene. Looking at Wei Tu''s appearance, he began to guess who Wei Tu was from the Shu Yun League... He first informed the Huang family, then disguised himself and came to hunt him down. ??Master Shu Dan was filled with hatred for Wei Tu at this moment. During the escape process, Master Shu Dan did not notice the sky-cracking eagle in the sky. After all, his consciousness and eyesight were not yet high enough to detect birds and monsters. He hid in this wilderness just to heal his wounds, not to avoid the Sky-Speed ??Eagle''s sentry. Otherwise. The first sight of the cracked hollow sculpture. Master Shu Dan could guess that the person who was chasing him was Wei Tu. Fifteen of an hour later. Wei Tu left and came back. He looked at the place where Master Shu Dan was hiding with a half-smile, and said to himself: "I almost let my fellow Taoist deceive me. If I hadn''t noticed something was wrong and came to investigate again, I would have been really surprised." You will miss this great opportunity for fellow Taoists. When Master Shu Dan heard this, he ignored Wei Tu. He remained motionless and continued to hold his breath. ?As a veteran in the world of immortal cultivators, he has experienced many tribulations and killings, and knows many tribulation cultivators. He likes to use this trick to deceive people. However, when Master Shu Dan saw two small ice-colored swords stabbing towards him, his expression suddenly changed slightly. The golden light covering his body faded away, and he took out a five-color copper ring and threw it over. . ?This five-color copper ring with runes twined and shining, turned into a giant ring, directly blocking the attack of the two ice dragon swords. ??Moreover, something surprising happened. ???? Wei Tu saw that the Ice Dragon Sword''s attack was not going well, and when he wanted to recall the two talisman swords, the five-color copper ring actually exerted an inexplicable suction force, firmly attracting the two Ice Dragon Swords. The fake Alchemy Lord is indeed difficult to deal with. No wonder the Huang family still lost after getting the information. Wei Tu thought to himself, becoming even more wary of Master Shu Alchemy. Wei Tu was not in a hurry. He patted the storage bag without hesitation, took out two more ice dragon swords, chanted the magic formula, and stabbed Master Shu Dan. This guy has so many magical swords. Master Shu Dan felt a headache when he saw this scene. After he said "ji", the five-color copper ring suddenly shone brightly, firmly fixing the other two talisman swords stabbed by Wei Tu to the side. In an instant, the white light of the sword and the five-color light of the Five Elements Ring were in a stalemate, making it difficult to distinguish between them. At this time, Master Shu Dan calmly opened his mouth and spit out a handful of black flags. ?This black flag is about seven feet long, with a purple copper hoop embroidered on the flag. Master Shu Dan waved the black flag, and black mist spewed out from it and filled the surrounding area. Shao Qing, this black mist not only enveloped Master Shu Dan''s figure, but also eroded it in the direction of Wei Tu. Wei Tu couldn''t figure out the specific function of the black flag. At the same time, he was worried that Master Shu Dan had poisoned the black mist, so he threw out several talismans without hesitation, and then flew into the air. The talisman exploded, curbing the spread of the black mist. ??However, during this flight, the defensive weapon in front of Wei Tu could no longer wrap around Wei Tu''s entire body. At this moment, Wei Tu showed a flaw. "Go!" Master Shu Dan seized this opportunity. With a sneer on his lips, he took out a slender green needle hidden in his sleeve and stabbed Wei Tu into the air. ?This slender green needle with thin hair would have been difficult to notice if Wei Tu had not been wary of Master Shu Dan. Wei Tu understood that this green needle might be Master Shu Dans trump card, so he had no choice but to use the small tortoise shell shield he got from Si Qing. ?This small tortoise-shell shield is a second-level defensive weapon, the highest-level defensive weapon on his body. A stabbing sound. ??The slender green needle that shot out quickly pierced the defensive shield supported by the small shield of the tortoise shell, and there was a stalemate with it. There is no difference between the two. How can a mere magical weapon withstand my Cuiyun Needle! Master Shu Dan sneered, failing to recognize that Wei Tus magical weapon was obtained from Si Qing. He recited the magic formula and stabbed it on the small tortoise shell shield. The Cuiyun needle, which seemed to be exhausted, suddenly made a buzzing sound. It opened a small hole in the defensive shield with great power, then circled and stabbed fiercely. He turned to Wei Tu who was hiding inside. But at this moment, a transparent hair-like filament suddenly appeared under Master Shu Dans feet. ??This transparent filament turned into a blue silk light when Master Shu Dan was feeling proud, and pierced Master Shu Dan''s Dantian. You are actually playing dirty tricks? Master Shu Dans expression changed slightly when he saw the green silk light. Just now, he mistakenly thought that Wei Tu''s only attack moves were the four magic swords, so he extracted most of his magic power, thinking of using the "Cuiyun Needle" to complete the battle and kill Wei Tu. ?In terms of defensive measures, only one mana shield was deployed, and no mana was wasted. Additional defensive magic weapons were used. After all, he had suffered a lot of injuries after the battle with the Huang family monks. At this critical moment, Master Shu Dan could only give up his mental control over the Cuiyun Needle, withdraw his spiritual consciousness, and sacrifice his magic weapon to avoid Wei Tu''s vicious secret move. This cyan silk light was nothing else, it was the "shadow silk" created by Wei Tutuomeilang. After he found Master Shu Dan''s hiding place, he secretly borrowed the colorful phantom moth and placed the shadow silk where he estimated The place where Shu Danshi would fight him. ?Originally, Wei Tu planned to take advantage of Master Shu Dan''s relaxation to kill Master Shu Dan with one blow. Unexpectedly, Master Shu Dan''s "Cuiyun Needle" was too difficult to deal with, which made him aware of the crisis, so he released the secret weapon of Shadow Silk in advance. Shu Danshi regained his spiritual consciousness. ??The "Cuiyun Needle" that was stabbing Wei Tu in front of him stopped momentarily, and its sharpness was much weaker than before. When Wei Tu saw this, without thinking, his spiritual consciousness and Yuan Zhong''s magical restraint combined their forces to quickly suppress the remaining spiritual consciousness of Master Shu Dan on the "Cuiyun Needle", and then removed the magical weapon from Master Shu Dan''s body. In his hand, he temporarily snatched it away. Go! After grabbing the Cuiyun Needle, Wei Tu gritted his teeth and sacrificed the incomplete magic weapon Demon Buddha Bell. In an instant, 60% of Wei Tu''s mana was drained by the "Magic Buddha Bell". ??The demon Buddha bell suspended in mid-air suddenly burst into light, showing blood-colored light, and transformed into three blood-colored Buddhas. The phantom of the **** Buddha has angry eyes. ?Weitu made a secret in his hand and shook it vigorously. Dang! clang! clang! ??The magic Buddha bell sounded the Sanskrit sound, and the huge sound wave pressed towards Master Shu Dan. At this time, Master Shu Dan had just dealt with the sneak attack of Shadow Thread, and he did not expect that Wei Tu would use the incomplete magic weapon of the Magic Buddha Bell again. Why does he have so many methods? Master Shu Dan looked horrified. He hurriedly took out his defensive weapon to prepare for this crisis. But it was too late. ??The sound wave of the magic Buddha bell struck, and Master Shu Dan''s magic shield was instantly shattered. The defensive magic weapon in front of him also dimmed and fell to the ground. Poof! puff! puff! Master Shu Dan spat out several mouthfuls of blood. His body flew out like a rag doll and was embedded deeply in the ground. His flesh and blood were so **** that he could hardly be seen as a human being. "Don''t kill me, fellow Taoist, fellow Taoist. I have the Biyan Pill, hidden somewhere." Dont you, fellow Taoist, want to form elixirs? ?? Master Shu Dan''s throat was broken at this moment. He hurriedly sent a message to Wei Tu''s spiritual consciousness, hoping that Wei Tu would let him go. ??Although he has less than ten years left to live, an ant is still greedy for life, let alone a second-level high-ranking alchemist like him. However- As soon as the words are spoken. What Master Shu Dan was waiting for was not Wei Tus question, but a roaring sword light. The next moment, Master Shu Dans vision went dark and he completely lost consciousness. "If it weren''t for this magic Buddha bell, which could kill Master Shu Dan with one blow, it''s hard to say who would win this time." Wei Tu took a few deep breaths and put the magic Buddha bell back into his possession. Bag, I thought to myself. In terms of conventional strength, he is roughly on the same level as the seriously injured Shu Danshi, slightly inferior. ??If the secret move "Shadow Thread" hadn''t been arranged in advance to restrain Master Shu Dan''s mind, he would have suffered a lot with Master Shu Dan''s "Cuiyun Needle" alone. But in terms of unconventional strength. Master Shu Dan...is inferior to him. ?Of course, it is also possible that Master Shu Dan had already used a lot of trump cards when he escaped from Yunhe Mountain. At this time, it was Master Shu Dan''s period of weakness. . At this time, the cracked sky sculpture descended from the sky, trying to take away the storage bag from Master Shu Dan''s body and present it to Wei Tu. Dont worry! Wei Tu shouted immediately and stopped the movement of the hollow sculpture. ??Wei Tu didnt know whether Master Shu Dan poisoned the inside or outside of his storage bag when he was about to die. Now, if the Hollow Eagle rushes up rashly, it may be poisoned immediately and become a dead eagle. Publish a fan book. Book title: "I Devour Everything in the Demon Cultivation World" (End of this chapter) Chapter 174： Master Shu Dan’s suicide note and recruitment order (please subscribe) Chapter 174 Master Shu Dans suicide note and recruitment order (please subscribe) Go, catch a few wild beasts and test them out. Wei Tu ordered the Sky Splitting Eagle. Now, Master Shu Dans legacy is here and cannot be run away. There was no need for him to be too anxious at this moment. It is only right to be cautious when testing with wild animals. ??Taking advantage of the opportunity for the Skycracker to capture the beast, Wei Tu walked nearby and recovered the talisman traps he had set up before the war began. ?This time, although Wei Tu had made an impromptu decision to rob and kill Master Shu Dan, he did not dare to relax at all during the process. "As I expected, Master Shu Dan put poison on both his body and the storage bag." Seeing the beast captured by the Splitting Sky Eagle, when approaching Master Shu Dan''s body and storage bag, he suddenly As soon as he died suddenly, Wei Tu''s face gradually darkened. Because it was difficult for him to estimate how toxic the poison Master Shu Dan administered before his death was, and whether it would have a greater impact on him, a monk in the late stage of foundation building. After all, when Master Shu Dan escaped from Yunhe Mountain, the handful of brown powder he scattered ignored the magic shield of the Huang family monks and poisoned all the Huang family monks. Water Gathering Technique! Wei Tu shouted softly and used water spells to divert water to dilute the poison on Master Shudans storage bag. The toxicity is almost diluted. Wei Tu used several more wild beasts to test, and after seeing that these wild beasts were alive and kicking and did not die suddenly, he took the detoxification pill and walked towards Master Shu Dan''s storage bag. "There is still poison, but this poison is nothing to be afraid of." Wei Tu sensed that the poison on Master Shudan''s storage bag was eroding the mana wrapped in his palm. It''s just that the toxicity is too weak, and it will take at least ten days and a half to completely erode his Dao body. ?Weitu wiped off the mark of spiritual consciousness on Master Shu Dans storage bag and opened the storage bag. After checking the trophies in the storage bag, Wei Tu couldn''t help but smile and was in a good mood. It can be said that since he has practiced so far, the value of Master Shu Dan''s storage bag is inferior to Si Qing, a girl with many treasures, and far ahead of other monks he killed. Just the spiritual stone. The total value exceeds tens of thousands. ??And these spiritual stones, except for more than a thousand low-grade spiritual stones, the rest are all high-grade spiritual stones and medium-grade spiritual stones. In addition to the two second-level top-grade magic tools used by Master Shu Dan, the "Cuiyun Needle" and the "Black Flag", there are also two top-grade magic tools that can be called exquisite in his storage bag. Compared with Si Qing''s small **** sword and small tortoise shell shield, it is not inferior at all. As for the most valuable spiritual object in the storage bag, it is the bottles of second-level elixirs that Master Shu Dan placed in the "Elixir Zone". "It''s a pity that I don''t dare to take these pills." Wei Tu sighed. These second-level elixirs, he expected, Master Shu would not poison each elixir. ??But if he unfortunately swallows the poisoned pill, no matter how powerful he is, there will be nothing he can do. ?Weitu would rather spend more spiritual stones to buy elixirs with innocent origins than take risks and take elixirs stolen from Master Shu. So, these most valuable second-level elixirs are, in a sense, worthless to Wei Tu. However, among these elixirs, there is no Biyan elixir that Shopkeeper Fan mentioned? Wei Tu was a little puzzled after reading the label on the elixirs. According to what Shopkeeper Fan said, when Master Shu Dan was refining the Biyan Dan, he produced three pills in one furnace. Except for the pill Master Shu Dan took himself, the other two pills were used as bonuses in the plan to destroy the Huang family. Now, Wei Tu did not see the slightest trace of Bi Yan Dan in Master Shu Dans storage bag. "It must be Shopkeeper Fan who tricked me on purpose. Biyan Dan is not easy to refine. It is not easy to make one pill, let alone three pills in one furnace." Wei Tu shook his head secretly. ??If Alchemist Shu really has such a high level of alchemy, there is a high probability that the Huang family in Heshan will not kill the donkey. Maybe they will give Master Shu another opportunity to form an elixir and help him form an elixir. ?An alchemist who can produce three Jade Flame Pills in one furnace is in demand no matter where he is. "Hey, a letter?" After Wei Tu looked at the "Elixir Section" of the storage bag, his eyes turned to the "Miscellaneous Section", and soon he saw a sealed letter among the pile of miscellaneous items. Master Shu Dans suicide note? Wei Tu took out the letter and was startled when he saw the title on the cover. ?This was the first time he had seen a monk write a suicide note to himself before he died. ?However, Wei Tu felt relieved when he thought that Master Shu Dan would not have long to live. Wei Tu opened the letter and read the contents of Master Shu Dans suicide note. The suicide note has a total of five pages of letter paper. The first three pages of the letter are Master Shu Dan''s memories of his life experiences. Like most casual cultivators. Master Shu Dan also unintentionally acquired the immortal skills in the ordinary world, and then embarked on the path to immortality. ??Different from most casual cultivators, Master Shu Dan accidentally entered an ancient cultivator''s cave while working as a sword catcher, and gained an opportunity to achieve a counterattack in life. In the ancient Xiu Cave Mansion, Master Shu Dan not only received the inheritance of a third-level alchemist, but also received the high-grade magical artifact "Five Elements Ring" and some relics. Relying on these, Master Shu Dan was one step ahead of all the casual cultivators, and step by step, he reached the peak of the casual cultivators in the foundation building realm. Only one step away. You can transform into a mortal and become the True King of the Golden Elixir. From a casual practitioner, he grew into a second-level high-grade alchemist and a true master of false elixirs. How could there be no chance at all? Seeing this, Wei Tu sighed. ????Unlike sect monks and family monks, every step taken by casual cultivators is extremely difficult and rugged. If there is no chance, the foundation building level will be enough to kill 90% of them. ??The remaining 10%, even if you are lucky enough to become a foundation-building master, you will still live as a puppet master. It will be difficult to improve your cultivation throughout your life, and you can only be stuck in the early stage of foundation-building... After reading Master Shu Dans life experience. Wei Tu looked at the last two pages of the suicide note, which was the will made by Master Shu Dan during his lifetime. The content written by Master Shu Dan in these two pages of will, in addition to property arrangements, is more about admonishing his grandson "Shu Zonghe" on how to make arrangements after his death so as to avoid catastrophic disaster for the family. In the will. ??Master Shu Dan advised "Shu Zonghe" to do more good deeds and accumulate merit, and never bully others just because you have the protection of your ancestors. ???????????????????????????? ?Wei Tu was not too surprised. No matter how bad our ancestors are, when they teach their children, most of them will teach them to be good people and not to go astray. "Shu Zonghe?" Wei Tu silently read the name three times and wrote it down. ?? Master Shu Dan has always been a loner. Except for some disciples, he has never heard that Master Shu has any descendants. Of course, when Wei Tu wrote down the name of "Shu Zonghe" at this moment, he did not intend to eradicate the descendants of Master Shu Dan and avoid future troubles. ?The fact that he robbed and killed Master Shu Dan was already hidden and no one knew about it. There was no need to kill Shu Zonghe and others again, which would be superfluous and increase the risk of exposure for himself. After all, he is not a murderous person. This time the killing of Shu Dan was forced to be helpless. If he did not take the initiative to attack, he stepped down in advance, and it would be him who suffered. ? And Master Shu Dan, in his plan to destroy the Huang family, had no good intentions towards him. Its accepted... Thats what you said at the underground auction a few years ago. Wei Tu shook his head, threw a few talismans at Master Shu Dans body, and then fled away. After the talisman falls. ??Master Shu Dan''s body was ablaze. After half an hour, the fire subsided and only a thin layer of ashes was left on the spot. ?These ashes disappeared without a trace when blown by the wind. After the death of Master Shu Dan. Everything in Wei Tu remains as before. ??He did not go to Shopkeeper Fan specifically, but followed the usual routine and waited for two or three months before looking for Shopkeeper Fan to sell the talismans. ?However, the monk who received Wei Tu this time was not Shopkeeper Fan, but another worshiper of Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce. The surname of this worshiper is "Wan", and the single name has the character "Ren". ?Hearing Wei Tu inquire about the whereabouts of Shopkeeper Fan, Shopkeeper Wan sighed, with a look of confusion on his face. Wan also didnt know what fellow Daoist Fan was thinking, but he actually volunteered this time, willing to go to the front line of good and evil to kill evil cultivators. The Chamber of Commerce takes turns, and it wont come to her until there are two more people. Shopkeeper Wan said. The three major immortal sects selected monks from the major cultivating forces in the Zheng Kingdom and went to the battlefield to garrison the passes and markets. This was not a one-time withdrawal, but a requirement for each major force to send a corresponding number of people within a certain period of time. When this measure fell within the major forces, it became a corresponding rotation system. "Perhaps Shopkeeper Fan will have something to do in the next ten years, so he went to the front line of the battlefield early." Wei Tu laughed. Shopkeeper Wan was confused about this matter, but he was not confusedShopkeeper Fans departure was precisely the reason why his plan worked. Once Master Shu Dan died, there was a risk that the collusion between Shu Yunmeng and Tiannv Sect would be leaked. In order to save their lives, Shopkeeper Fan and other monks from Shuyunmeng had no choice but to "escape". No more than that. Good luck did not befall Wei Tu. ?This time, Master Shu Dan''s defection to the Huang family in Heshan caused an uproar and spread throughout the Zhengguo immortal world. At the same time, this incident also made many monks who paid attention to Wei Tu know that Wei Tu was no longer worshiped by the Huang family. therefore. Three months later. ??The law enforcement teams temporarily formed by the three major immortal sects came to Xia Yimei''s house and issued a recruitment order to Wei Tu. In the recruitment order, Wei Tu was ordered to garrison "Cicada Cliff" for ten years. If you want to leave "Cicada Cliff" early, you must make three major achievements on the front line. ??And a great merit is equivalent to the head of a late-stage foundation-building demon cultivator. "Watch Talisman Master, if you come to Xianmen earlier to report, with your attainments in Talisman Dao, you may not need to go to the front line of the battlefield and just concentrate on drawing the Talisman." "But...you hid in Xia Yimei''s house to avoid the battlefield. This is a taboo of the Immortal Sect!" The leader of the law enforcement team looked at Wei Tu with a hint of teasing. The casual cultivators retreated and did not go to the front lines of the battlefield, which meant that more of their Immortal Sect cultivators would die. From this aspect. ?Wei Tu and their Immortal Sect monks are naturally on opposite sides. "Wei knows." Wei Tu glanced at the leader of the law enforcement team, remembered his appearance firmly in his heart, then bowed his hands and replied. (End of this chapter) Chapter 175： Going to Zhao’s house, Wei Xianer’s special physique ( Chapter 175 Going to Zhaos house, Wei Xianers special physique (please subscribe) As a casual cultivator, he has never enjoyed the benefits of the Immortal Sect, nor any of the benefits it brings. At this time, the Immortal Sect asked him to work hard to guard the "Cicada Cliff", but they just used him as a strong man. ??If the leader of the law enforcement team had persuaded him with kind words, Wei Tu would not take the matter personally and would not bear this grievance on him. ??But just as it happened, the leader of the law enforcement team not only did not have any kind words to persuade him, but instead used many mocking and teasing words towards him. Wei Tu naturally made a note of it in his mind. Next, the law enforcement team punished Xia Yimei''s family for taking in Wei Tu. The Mei family was punished with three second-level medium-grade magic weapons, a thousand spirit stones, and several other resources. This punishment instantly consumed most of the Xia Yamei family''s hundreds of years of heritage. ?Mei Yuanfeng''s face immediately turned pale. If his daughter Mei Zhen hadn''t supported him, he would have almost fainted. "Qingzhu Mountain, Sun Yu." Before the law enforcement team left, the leader glanced at Wei Tu and revealed his identity with a domineering look. Even though Wei Tu never showed a look of dissatisfaction on his face during the whole process, how could Sun Yu not know that these casual cultivators he recruited hated him deeply. ? Saying his name and then seeing the extremely angry look on the casual cultivator''s face, this is Sun Yu''s enjoyment as a member of the law enforcement team. The monks from the law enforcement team were not surprised by this scene. Apparently they know their leader "Sun Woo" and do this often. ?However, even if it was Sun Yu''s first time to do it, they were not surprised. After all, most of the casual cultivators sent to the front lines of the battlefield were cannon fodder. It is rare for a casual cultivator to come back alive. The second-level talisman master is not weak among the foundation-building casual cultivators, but compared with the demon cultivators of the five major demon sects, he is incomparable. Even if Wei Tu comes back alive, they won''t care. Every monk who can join the law enforcement team is a disciple of the Immortal Sect from a prominent family. Who would be afraid of a foundation-building casual cultivator with "no background". but. ?Sun Yu was a little disappointed. After hearing his name, Wei Tu still had a calm expression on his face, as if he did not take this provocation to heart. Lets go! Sun Yu didnt get too entangled with Wei Tu. In the years since he issued the recruitment order, he had also seen casual cultivators like Wei Tu. Nowadays, most of these casual cultivators have passed away. Wait for the law enforcement team to leave. ?Mei Yuanfeng beat his chest with both hands and wailed, "It''s over, the family''s accumulation is all over, these **** sect monks. My Mei family also has ancestors who died on the front line." I dont even care about any feelings. Speaking of this, Mei Yuanfeng showed a look of resentment on his face and kept gnashing his teeth. Dad, the spirit stone is gone, you can earn it again. The most important thing is that this time, they did not discover the literary foundation. Mei Zhen supported Mei Yuanfeng and consoled her. Unlike Wei Tu, the Wei Yan siblings secretly built their foundations during the war. The outside monks did not know that the Wei Yan siblings were already real foundation builders at this time. Compared to some property, Wei Xiuwen was undoubtedly more important to the Mei family at this time. Thats right, thats right, Xiu Wen was not discovered by them. Mei Yuanfeng breathed a sigh of relief and felt very lucky when he thought of this. A few months ago, Mei Lang, the only foundation-building ancestor of their Mei family, was also recruited by the Immortal Sect and sent to the front line of the battlefield. If Wei Xiuwen is taken away again, the foundation of the Mei family will really be destroyed. "This is a thousand spiritual stones and three medium-grade magic weapons. Although it cannot make up for all the damage to the Mei family, it can be considered a little bit of Wei''s kindness." Wei Tu took out a storage bag from his arms and handed it to Mei Yuanfeng. ?This time, the Mei family was punished. Although it was because of him, the fact that they were exploited so severely was entirely due to the greed of Sun Yu and his party. His matter is just a pretext. There is no need for him to compensate the Mei family for the entire fine. Compensating part of it is considered a kind person on his part. ?Five hundred spirit stones is the normal amount of fine imposed by the law enforcement team for punishing those who hide casual cultivators. ?However, after he killed Master Shu Dan, his family was rich, and it was not difficult for him to make up for most of the losses of the Mei family. After all, the Mei family was punished this time, and it was also because of him. ?In addition, the Mei family currently only has one foundation-building master, Wei Xiuwen. He makes up for the losses of the Mei family, and also gives Wei Xiuwen, his son, a disguised form to increase his heritage. There is nothing that is hard to give up. Thank you so much, in-laws. Seeing the storage bag Wei Tu handed over, the sadness on Mei Yuanfengs face instantly faded, and he quickly bowed to thank him. Today is different from the past. Like the ancestors of the Xuanhou Qi family, the two ancestors of the Mei family took most of their "properties" with them when they left the Mei family in order to save their lives on the battlefield. ??The Mei family''s wealth today is not even the slightest bit worse than it was a few decades ago. Hundred years ago, he could spend two hundred spirit stones for the "one air bag" method, but now, he would not be so generous. Dad, when you go to Cicada Cliff this time, you must be careful and dont make any mistakes. At this time, the Wei Yan siblings who were hiding deep in the Mei family came out. ??After Wei Yan learned about Wei Tu''s guarding mission from Mei Zhen, she wrung her clothes with her hands and looked at Wei Tu with a worried look. Unless something unexpected happens, this... may be the last time she sees Wei Tu. ?This is not because Wei Yan is pessimistic, but because the casual cultivators who go to the front lines of the battlefield have a mortality rate of more than half. ?This time, Wei Tu''s guard duty lasted several years longer than ordinary casual cultivators, directly reaching ten years. The possibility of coming back alive is extremely slim. "Dad, if you hear that there is trouble at home while you are at Cicada Cliff, don''t rush back. My daughter and Xiuwen will take care of themselves." ?Wei Yans tone was sad and she cried. Generally, casual cultivators have no chance of survival when faced with a calamity of death. But Wei Tu, a second-level high-grade Talisman master with a skill that can be used by him, does not fall into this category. If Wei Tu surrenders to the demon cultivator, there is a great possibility that he can save his life. Hence, Wei Yan''s words clearly meant that Wei Tu should not worry about his family, but in fact he was telling Wei Tu that if surrendering to the demon cultivator could save his life, then he should not worry about his family and just surrender. The faces of the Mei family cultivators on the side changed immediately when they heard Wei Yan''s words. After all, Wei Tu''s surrender would also affect their Mei family. ?However, they immediately thought that they did not have the strength or reason to comment on this matter, so they had to shut up obediently and did not dare to say more. Seeing this scene, Wei Xiuwen also expressed his position, "My son has relied heavily on his father''s help in building the foundation. If my father''s life is affected due to our affairs, my son... will no longer have the dignity to live in the world." On weekdays. ??Wei Xiuwen will also "partially support" the Mei family, but when it comes to Wei Tu''s life and death, Wei Xiuwen naturally knows which side to sit on. "I understand this." Wei Tu nodded when he heard this, with a hint of sadness in his eyes. When he was really in that situation, he didn''t know what he would make. ?Surrendering to the demon cultivator can certainly save a life, but the price paid is too high. Not only will the Wei Yan siblings die as a result, but his freedom will also be restricted by others from now on. If we really want to take refuge, we cant let the outside world know about it. Wei Tu thought secretly. ??Although the demonic cultivator does not do human things, he does not have much psychological burden on taking refuge in the demonic way. It''s all about staying alive. ?Compared to the Demonic Way, as a casual cultivator, he is more oppressed by the Immortal Sect. The recruitment order restricted the guards to rush to the "Cicada Cliff" on the front line of the battlefield within two months. In order not to be punished overdue, Wei Tu packed his luggage a little after Sun Yu and others left, and then sent the "Huang Yan Zhou" to the "Cicada Cliff". The recruitment order is not only a mission card issued by the Immortal Sect to the monks, but also a battlefield spiritual contract signed by the Immortal Sect and the monks. ?This spiritual contract is not a simple spiritual contract that Wei Tu encountered during his Qi training period. It has extremely strong binding force. Once Wei Tu breaks the contract and fails to arrive at the guarding location within the stipulated time, or leaves within the guarding time, if there is a mana imprint in the "Recruitment Order", Wei Tu''s mana will be immediately consumed, and Wei Tu''s current status will be transmitted to the fairy gate. Live location. therefore. ?Wei Tu now has only two ways to go. 1. Go to the "Cicada Cliff" to guard the place in a proper manner. When ten years are up, or after completing three great achievements, find the Immortal Sect to lift the "recruitment order". Second, ignore relatives and friends, directly seek refuge with the devil, and use the hands of the devil to lift the "recruitment order". But you know it if you think about it. The second road is definitely not easy to take. Just because the Immortals are not good people does not mean that the Demonic monks are good people. ??A monk like him who surrenders to the demonic path will most likely be forced by the demonic path to sign a spiritual contract similar to the "recruitment order", and the spiritual contract of the demonic path will definitely be harsher than that of the righteous path. certainly. ?There is a third way for Wei Tu. That is to break through the foundation building in these ten years, condense the golden elixir, and prove the true king of the golden elixir. ?The recruitment order in his hand is only for Foundation Establishment monks. If he is the True Monarch of the Golden Core, the recruitment order will be in vain. On the way to Cicada Cliff. Wei Tu thought for a while and went to Qiyue Zhao''s house. ? ?Limited by his strength and level, he did not know much about the monks guarding the Cicada Cliff and the demonic cultivators. But the Qiyue Zhao family is different. He is the leader of the Jindan family and has a semi-dependent relationship with the three major immortal sects. He must know much more information than him. Secondly, Wei Tu also had the idea of ??visiting Fu Zhizhou and Wei Fei. Before the trip to the secret realm, he had not seen Fu Zhizhou for more than 20 years after saying goodbye. ??And Wei Fei had just built the foundation not long ago, so he should give Wei Fei a congratulations because of his emotions and reasons. Ten days later. Wei Tu rushed to Qiyue Mountain. "I haven''t seen her for many years. Princess Qingluo''s cultivation has reached the peak of foundation building?" Wei Tu couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw Zhao Qingluo coming out of the clan to greet him. You must know that during the trip to the secret realm more than 20 years ago, Zhao Qingluo''s cultivation was only in the middle stage of foundation building. Its all valued by the ancestors. Zhao Qingluo was dressed in a white dress and stood on Qiyue Mountain covered by smoke and clouds, like a charming fairy. She looked at Wei Tu intently for a few times, then looked away. Hearing this, Wei Tu suddenly understoodwhen he wrote and communicated with Zhao Qingluo more than ten years ago, he predicted that Zhao Qingluo might be valued by the family and become the "Golden Elixir Seed." Otherwise, based on Zhao Qingluo''s previous status, she would not have the strength to give him the "Hundred Veins Blood Forging Technique" for free. With the full tilt of family resources. ??It is not difficult to understand that Zhao Qingluo''s cultivation reached the peak of foundation building in just twenty years. Last time, I would like to thank Princess Qingluo for gifting Wei with the body-training technique. Wei Tu thought about this and thanked him. "Fellow Daoist Wei has saved Qingluo several times, but a book called "Hundred Veins of Forging Blood" is nothing." Zhao Qingluo bowed to Wei Tu and said with a gentle smile. Seeing Zhao Qingluo like this. ??Wei Tu was surprised for a moment. This was so different from the Zhao Qingluo he first saw when he was in the Yunque Street courtyard a hundred years ago. A domineering princess turned into a gentle woman after a hundred years. "This time, Wei came to Zhao''s house because he has something to ask the princess." Wei Tu got down to business and told Zhao Qingluo that he had been recruited. "What? You were recruited by the Immortal Sect?" Zhao Qingluo was immediately shocked when she heard this. Obviously she also knew that casual cultivators recruited by the Immortal Sect were in danger of death. ?However, Zhao Qingluo didnt say much about this matter. She couldn''t help Wei Tu too much in this matter. The Jindan family does not dare to resist the will of the Immortal Sect. Even if there is, the Qiyue Zhao family will not pay too much to help an outsider like Wei Tu. For information about Cicada Cliff, Ill ask my father first, and if that doesnt work, Ill ask my ancestor. Zhao Qingluo said. Thank you, Princess Lao, for helping me with this matter. Wei Tu thanked him. You cant be more polite to me... Zhao Qingluo sighed softly. ?At normal times, she could only regard Wei Tu as a good friend, but now Wei Tu would be involved in a dangerous situation, and it was difficult for her to control some of her emotions. Wei Tu pretended not to know. He bowed deeply to Zhao Qingluo and avoided Zhao Qingluo''s probing gaze. See this scene. How could Zhao Qingluo not understand Wei Tu''s thoughts. ?However, she was not too disappointed about this. After all, Wei Tu had already told her frankly when she was in the Stone Palace and did not want to mention the past. Daoyou Fu is stationed at Lushui Bay, not in the Zhao familys land. As for Daoyou Wei, he is currently in the western district of the familys land. "This is my token. With this, I can travel around the clan without hindrance." ?Zhao Qingluo flicked her cloud sleeves and stepped on the light and walked away. Before leaving, she took off the token from her waist and placed it in front of Wei Tu. Fifteen of an hour later. ???With Zhao Qingluo''s token, Wei Tu came to the West District where Wei Fei lived. Third brother. Second brother. ?This time when they met, Wei Fei was not as timid as before. The first time he saw Wei Tu, he rushed in front of Wei Tu and gave Wei Tu a fierce bear hug. "If it weren''t for the help of my third brother, Brother Yu, how could I be where I am today." Wei Fei wiped his tears. When he was building his foundation for the first time, Wei Tu provided him with high-quality demon refining talismans and the essence of the second-level demon beast Red Eyed Python for free. To build the foundation for the second time, Wei Tu sold him the "Foundation Building Spiritual Object" at a low price, and stuffed several second-level talismans into the hidden compartments of the jade box. But since he set foot on the path to immortality, he has been unable to help Wei Tu very much. ??The martial arts is not as good as Fu Zhizhou, and he helps Wei Tu kill Jie Xiu who is blocking the road. Wen was not as good as Kou Hongying, and gave Wei Tu advice during his cultivation. Brothers, there is no need to mention these things. Wei Tu patted Wei Fei on the shoulder and said with a smile: When my second brother and I got along, he never looked down on me because my family was poor and betrayed the master. There is one sentence that Wei Tu did not say. ??If he fell behind because of Wei Fei and ignored this sworn brother, Fu Zhizhou and Kou Hongying would not be so convinced of him at this time. ?It is precisely because of his many righteous deeds that everyone in the righteous society is convinced of him and even risks their lives to help him. "Xian''er, come out quickly and meet your Uncle Wei." Wei Fei wiped away his tears, turned his head and called into the house. As soon as he finished speaking, a petite and delicate girl in yellow clothes walked out of the room. "Uncle Wei." Wei Xian''er''s voice sounded timid, as if she was very afraid of the elder Wei Tu. Xianers spiritual root qualifications are average, and she is a low-grade spiritual root like me, but she can sense the strength of the monks cultivation... Perhaps she was frightened when she saw that your third brothers cultivation level was too high. Third brother, dont mind. ? Wei Fei had an apologetic expression on his face. After all, the Wei family could not be as wealthy as it is today without Wei Tu''s help. However, Wei Xian''er felt a little rude after seeing Wei Tu. How do you feel about your cultivation level? Wei Tu was not surprised when he heard this. ?For example, his miraculous "Xiang Luo Bi" was initially mistaken by Kou Hongying and others as being due to his special physique. Such special physiques that are not beneficial to cultivation are rare in the world of immortality cultivation, but they are not uncommon. The probability of its appearance is similar to that of mid-grade spiritual roots. Im sorry, Uncle Wei. Wei Xianer came over and apologized for being rude. "Just now, I saw Uncle Wei, as if he was looking at a monster. His energy was too strong, so... I was a little scared." Wei Xianer looked at Wei Tu uneasily and explained the reason. Hearing this, Wei Tu immediately understood that Wei Xian''er''s special physique was one that could sense "qi and blood". He has cultivated both body and law, and his body training has reached the middle stage of foundation building, and he also practices body training techniques such as the "Hundred Meridians Blood Forging Technique" that forges qi and blood. ??It would be strange for Wei Xian''er not to be frightened when she saw that his energy and blood were so strong. ??The ancestor of Jin Dan may not be as strong as him. "However, this special physique is really terrifying. Even my breath-condensing methods are not hidden from Xian''er''s eyes." ?Wei Tu was shocked. You must know that Master Shu Dan and other major foundation-building cultivators have a hard time seeing through his disguise and knowing his body-refining skills. ?Nowadays, Wei Xian''er is just a qi cultivator, but he can see through his "qi and blood". His perception ability is obviously very important. Second brother, Xianers special physique must be concealed and must not be known to outsiders, including the Qiyue Zhao family. Wei Tu looked at Wei Fei and warned. ? Wei Xian''er''s talent does not help in cultivation at all, but in the eyes of the major forces, this is "hot cakes". This is much easier to use than spiritual consciousness and "Qi-seeing technique". "I know about this." Wei Fei smiled and said, "That is to say, the third brother is here, so I didn''t hide it." "Since Xian''er has the gift of perception, I will give this book "Tianxiang Luo Gong" to Xian''er as a meeting gift to Xian''er." Wei Tu thought for a moment, took out a jade slip from his waist, and handed it to Xian''er. Gave it to Wei Fei. "Tianxiang Luo Gong" is a technique he obtained from the "Zhuoyan" practiced in the robbery. ??Although this skill is a bad one, it is no less than a magical skill when applied to a special person. ??Without the help of "Xiang Luobi", his path would not have been so smooth. ?In addition, the "Tianxiang Luo Gong" that Wei Tu gave to Wei Fei is no longer the original version, but a revised version by him. "Thank you, Uncle Wei." When Wei Xianer saw the greeting gift, she immediately smiled and thanked Wei Tu happily. Next. ??Wei Fei invited Wei Tu into the house, and asked his Taoist companion "Zhao Ting" to cook some fashionable dishes and buy a pot of wine. From conversation. Wei Tu then learned that Wei Fei''s father-in-law had raised enough money to purchase the foundation-building spiritual objects after borrowing money from some relatives. ?Because, in the eyes of Wei Fei''s father-in-law, if Wei Fei, a monk at the tenth level of Qi training, gets the foundation building pill, the probability of establishing the foundation is much greater than that of an ordinary monk at the ninth level of Qi training. ??Moreover, Wei Fei has channels to get a foundation-building spiritual item from his sworn brother. The superposition of these two points gave Wei Fei the ability to build a foundation for the second time. "Compared with the Huang family, the Zhao family is much more benevolent and righteous. In the past few years, they have not urged me to go to the front line of the battlefield." ? Wei Fei said with emotion after hearing that Wei Tu was going to "Cicada Cliff". "maybe." ?Weitu nodded and said nothing more. In his opinion, it was not that the Zhao family did not send Wei Fei to the front lines of the battlefield, but that Wei Fei''s "good luck" prevented the Zhao family from sending Wei Fei to the front lines of the battlefield to die. ?First, Wei Fei owed a large debt. Once Wei Fei died, it would be difficult for these Zhao family monks to repay their debts. Both of them, being weak has its advantages. Wei Fei is too weak, and the probability of death is too high once he goes to the battlefield. Although the death probability of other monks is not low, compared with Wei Fei, the death probability of these people is much lower. Therefore, instead of sending Wei Fei to die on the battlefield, the Zhao family might as well stay in the Zhao family''s land and let him be a "mascot". (End of this chapter) Chapter 176： Small moving symbol (please subscribe) Chapter 176 Small Moving Talisman (Please subscribe) In other words. Compared to letting Wei Fei go to the battlefield and die, leaving Wei Fei in the clan''s land was of greater value to the Qiyue Zhao family. certainly. ??If Wei Fei had sought refuge with the Huang family in Heshan, the situation would have been completely different. ?There is a high probability that he will follow in the footsteps of Xia Qi Master, Shu Dan Master and others. After all, the number of family foundations of the Heshan Huang Family is already stretched thin. Sending foreign monks to death is the best way to maximize the interests of the Heshan Huang Family. The foundation-building monks of the Qiyue Zhao family suffered heavy losses in the secret territory of Yunze, but their number was still within two palms. "Drink! Drink!" Wei Fei didn''t say any more. He put his arm around Wei Tu''s shoulders and kept refilling Wei Tu''s drink. The two of them drank from noon until the fifth watch. It seems like there are endless things to say. Endless wine. Mom, is the relationship between Dad and Uncle Wei really that good? Wei Xianer and Zhao Ting were cooking food and drinks in the kitchen. She looked at the old brothers Wei Tu and Wei Fei and was a little puzzled. Since she could remember, she had never seen Wei Tu at home. She had only heard some stories about Wei Tu from her father, Wei Fei. "The two of them have a life-long friendship." Zhao Ting glanced at Wei Xian''er and paused, "When you reach your father''s age, you will know... how valuable this friendship is." "When I reach my father''s age, I will become an old girl." Wei Xian''er curled her lips and said coquettishly. Zhao Ting smiled when she heard this. She tapped Wei Xian''er''s forehead with her hand and said with a serious face: "If you say these words in my mother''s ears, forget it. Remember, don''t worry. Tell me in front of dad, be careful if he slaps you." "Now, our family can live a stable life in the Zhao family, and it is indispensable for your Uncle Wei''s help. The princess... and your Uncle Wei are friends. Even the princess has an unusual feeling for your Uncle Wei." Princess? Wei Xianer was stunned. There are countless princesses and princesses in the Zhao family, but there is only one princess in the eyes of the monks of the Zhao family, and that is Zhao Qingluo, the genius of the Zhao family. "The relationship between Princess Qingluo and Uncle Wei is unusual?" Wei Xian''er noticed Zhao Ting''s words. Although she didn''t know how Zhao Ting learned about this, she kept these words firmly. Keep it in mind. "Obviously...Uncle Wei''s appearance is very ordinary, not outstanding at all. How could he win the favor of Princess Qingluo?" Wei Xian''er felt a little more puzzled. Now, the more she looks at Wei Tu, Uncle Wei, the more mysterious she feels. The next day, sober up. Wei Tu looked at Wei Fei, who was sleeping on the table with him, with a faint smile on his face. To this day, there are only a few people who can enjoy drinking with him. ?There are only two people, Wei Fei and Fu Zhizhou. Even though Kou Hongying, Wei Yan, siblings, and others are also important people to him, when he is with these juniors, he can only act like an elder and has difficulty opening his heart. Uncle Wei, this is the sobering soup made by my mother. Wei Xianer came over and handed Wei Tu a bowl of sobering soup. Thank you Xianer. Wei Tu nodded, took the sobering soup, and drank it all in one gulp. "Thank you?" When Wei Xian''er heard Wei Tu''s words, she was immediately confused. She waved her hands and said, "Uncle Wei, you don''t have to be polite. This is what a nephew should do." This is the first time Wei Xian''er has met a foundation-building senior who is as polite as Wei Tu. Uncle Wei, its early morning now, when the scenery of Qiyue Mountain is the most beautiful. How about my nephew accompany you for a walk? Wei Xianer had the idea of ????understanding Wei Tu in depth. Yesterday, Wei Tu''s generous move left a profound memory for her. Thats fine. Wei Tu thought for a moment and agreed. Soon, he will have to go to "Cicada Cliff". By then, it is unclear whether we will still be able to enjoy the leisurely and elegant scenery. The two of them walked out of Wei''s house one after the other. There is Zhao Qingluos token. None of the monks from the Zhao family stopped Wei Tu and Wei Xianer along the road. Uncle Wei, look, thats the moon-watching platform of Qiyue Mountain. Wei Xianer led Wei Tu to a pavilion. Wei Xianer asked Wei Tu to stand on the moon platform and look southeast. ?Leaning a little, a crescent moon presses on the top of Qiyue Mountain, connecting with the pavilions and pavilions on the top of the mountain. Next, the silver gauze-like moonlight shone down, and the entire Qiyue Mountain looked like a fairyland. "This is the origin of the name Qiyue Mountain." Wei Xian''er jumped onto the railing of the pavilion. She opened her arms and embraced the moonlight, like the girl next door, and excitedly explained to Wei Tu. With a smile on his face, Wei Tu looked at Wei Xian''er as if he were his own daughter. ??Wei Yan is too observant of rules and etiquette, so he has rarely seen a girl as straightforward as Wei Xian''er in Wei Yan. ?With Wei Yan''s calm temperament, she would not yell after seeing the beautiful scenery of Qiyue Mountain. Is this Wei Daoyous daughter? Its quite interesting. ?At this time, Zhao Qingluo appeared in front of Wei Tu. She gathered up her skirt, sat down next to Wei Tu, and commented on Wei Xian''er''s behavior. The girl''s fragrance immediately lingered on Wei Tu''s nose, giving him a strange feeling in his heart. Made fellow Taoist Zhao laugh. Wei Tu stood up and gave a slight bow. Zhao Qingluo didn''t take it seriously when she saw Wei Tu dodge. She took out a jade slip from her sleeve and handed it to Wei Tu. This is the information that the Zhao family knows about Cicada Cliff. After Wei Tu read the contents of the jade slip with his spiritual consciousness, Zhao Qingluo said again: "Although Cicada Cliff is not the top ten most dangerous places in the battlefield of good and evil, it is also among the top twenty. It belongs to the Demonic Sect, one of the five sects of the demonic path. The main direction of attack is Wen Ren from the Mosha Sect. Maybe he is among them, so be careful." Hear this. ??Wei Tu''s face immediately showed a cautious look. Wen Ren was a ruthless man who stood out in the Demonic Sect after the Zheng Kingdom became the main battlefield for evil. He is as famous as the "Ni Shihuang" of the Heavenly Lady Sect and the "Blood God Son" of the Blood God Sect. ??And these demonic geniuses, without exception, are the only ones who can''t find any rivals in the foundation-building territory, and their strength is comparable to that of the False Pill True Monarch. Although Wei Tu had killed Shu Danshi, the fake elixir master, when he fought with Shu Danshi, Shu Danshi''s strength was already at a loss and he was in the stage of serious injury. ???? Wei Tu does not have the confidence to deal with the fake elixir true king in his prime state. "This is a small moving talisman given to me by my ancestor to save my life. You are in critical condition now, so I will lend you this talisman temporarily." ??Zhao Qingluo pondered for a moment, took out a jade talisman from her arms, and without any explanation, put it directly into Wei Tu''s hand. "This jade talisman..." Wei Tu hesitated, not knowing whether to return the talisman or keep the small moving talisman. As a Talisman master, he has naturally heard of the name of Little Moving Talisman. It is a third-level talisman that can move a monk twenty miles away in an instant. It is extremely precious. Even the heirs of Jindan may not have such life-saving talismans. Twenty miles, beyond the range of Jindan Zhenjuns spiritual consciousness. ?This means that with the small moving talisman, one can survive the pursuit of Jindan Zhenjun to a certain extent. However- ??When Wei Tu looked up, he found that Zhao Qingluo had already flown out of the pavilion and disappeared within a few breaths. Putting the jade talisman into the storage bag, Wei Tu bowed deeply in the direction where Zhao Qingluo left. He had saved Zhao Qingluo several times before, but when he saved her life, he mostly had his own interests in mind and his purpose was not pure. For the first time, he took the Foundation Establishment Pill from Zhao Qingluo''s storage bag. The next two times, after Zhao Qingluo returned to Qiyue Zhao''s house, she also repaid her with the "Hundred Meridians Blood Training Technique". ?Now, Zhao Qingluo gave him the "Small Moving Talisman", and he couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. (End of this chapter) Chapter 177： Encountering the Demonic Cultivator (please subscribe) Chapter 177 Encountering a Demonic Cultivator (Please subscribe) "Uncle Wei, that person just now...is Princess Qingluo?" Wei Xian''er walked over from the side. She looked in the direction of Zhao Qingluo''s departure, covered her mouth and exclaimed. She doesnt have a very intuitive feeling about Wei Tus status. But Zhao Qingluo''s status, as a descendant of the Zhao family monks, she knows very well. ?? Zhao Qingluo is not only of noble birth, as she is the legitimate daughter of the patriarch Zhao Tinghai, but also has outstanding talent. She is the genius of this generation of the Zhao family, and is truly the "Golden Elixir Seed". ??In the Qiyue Zhao family, even her father Wei Fei, the dignified Master Ji Ji, could hardly meet Zhao Qingluo. Let alone her. She has been in the Zhao family for so many years, and she has only glanced at Zhao Qingluo from a distance among the crowd. Now, her "Uncle Wei" actually maintains such a close relationship with Zhao Qingluo, which made Wei Xianer find it hard to believe for a moment. What mother said is true. The relationship between Uncle Wei and Princess Qingluo is indeed unusual. ?The girl Huaichun, as a young girl, Wei Xian''er was a bystander and could see the affection that Zhao Qingluo had for Wei Tu just now. "She and I are just old friends." Wei Tu glanced at Wei Xian''er and explained casually. Wei Xian''er was in awe of Princess Qingluo. When Wei Tu said this, she didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She nodded like a chicken pecking at rice and stopped asking any more questions. Two days later. Wei Tu said goodbye to Qiyue Mountain and embarked on the journey to "Cicada Cliff". "Qingluo, aren''t you going to see him off?" Zhao Tinghai and Zhao Qingluo stood side by side in the mist. Zhao Tinghai glanced at his daughter and asked softly. As someone who has been there, he can see Zhao Qingluo''s feelings for Wei Tu. Otherwise, he would not have thought about using Zhao Qingluo''s marriage to win over Wei Tu to join the Qiyue Zhao family before the Yunze Secret Realm opened. He will not make fun of his daughter''s happiness. ?Furthermore, even if he wanted to, he didn''t have the power - because at the stage of Zhao Qingluo''s cultivation, even as the clan leader and father, he couldn''t speak out. No need. Zhao Qingluo looked back at Wei Tu and shook her head. My daughter is helping him this time because he has saved me several times and does not repay his kindness. Moreover, I am about to die. Repay the kindness and end the cause and effect. It will also be good for my state of mind. Zhao Qingluo said slowly. However, when Zhao Tinghai heard this, he did not stop talking. He carefully selected his words and said, "Qingluo, my father has seen your changes over the years. I can probably guess why you have changed." After being tempered by the world, your temperament is now a little gentler, but in fact, you are still as strong as before, without any change. ?? Zhao Tinghai, as the patriarch of the Jindan family, saw Zhao Qingluo''s "character flaws" at a glance. Its a good thing to have a strong character for cultivation, so dad has never interfered with you. Because although you are domineering, you still abide by the rules in dealing with things and will not cause big trouble to the family. "As for some casual cultivators and low-level monks, if they are provoked, they will be provoked, and no big trouble will happen." But it is not a good thing to force men and women to get along. Wei Tu is a Talisman Master who stood out from the casual cultivators. Although he has a calm temperament and is not as domineering as you, people like him, like you, are also strong people at heart. It is difficult for a casual cultivator without a strong personality to reach where he is today. ??Zhao Tinghai stopped talking at this point and stopped at the point. As the patriarch, he hoped that Zhao Qingluo would have no personal relationships between men and women and would serve the public wholeheartedly. ??But as Zhao Qingluo''s biological father, he didn''t want Zhao Qingluo to be "alone and helpless" all her life, staying alone in Qiyue Mountain. The meaning of his words was already very straightforward. . ?In terms of personality, Wei Tu and Zhao Qingluo seem to be very different, but in fact, they are the same kind of people. Since they are the same kind of people, it is destined that it is difficult for them to get along with each other. The implication is ??If Zhao Qingluo and Wei Tu want to get together, they must change their personalities and become less "strong". After all, women chase mens spacer yarn. After listening to Zhao Tinghai''s words, Zhao Qingluo showed a smile on her face, "Dad, since you classify Wei Tu and I as the same kind of people, you can''t help but understand the persistence of people like Wei Tu in the immortal way." The voice fell. Zhao Tinghai choked. He naturally understands that casual cultivators like Wei Tu are firm in their Taoism, and their personal relationships between men and women are nothing more than passing by. Will cherish it, but will not indulge in it. At this moment, Zhao Qingluo used his words to ask him questions, which was undoubtedly making it clear to him. I and Wei Tu are the same type of people. "You are in seclusion this time to form alchemy. It seems that you don''t have to worry about being a father." Zhao Tinghai paused, stroking his beard and smiling. Just now, he persuaded Zhao Qingluo to say goodbye to Wei Tu. In addition to wanting to fulfill Zhao Qingluo''s daughter''s feelings, his bigger purpose was to help Zhao Qingluo resolve the knot in her heart and deal with the danger of forming a pill. The spiritual consciousness level of the Dan Formation realm. It is easier to encounter inner demons than in the foundation building realm. Zhao Tinghais father and daughter discussed matters. ?Wei Tu doesnt know. After leaving Qiyue Zhao''s house, Wei Tu didn''t stop too much on the way, but went directly to the Cicada Cliff where he was going to guard. ??Cicada Cliff, on the front line of the battlefield between good and evil. Therefore, when there were more than a hundred miles left in the journey, Wei Tu no longer sent Huang Yanzhou on his way. Instead, he disguised himself, flew at low altitude, and slowly rushed to Cicada Cliff. on the way. Not as expected from Wei Tu. He encountered several encounters between good and evil monks. ?However, in order to avoid trouble, Wei Tu did not lend a helping hand to these righteous monks. He hid aside and waited for the two sides to finish fighting before walking out and continuing on his way. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wei Tu would not put himself in danger for these strange monks. ??Wei Tu understands that in troubled times, monks who are enthusiastic about the ancient ways often don''t live long. ?These demonic monks may seem ordinary, but who knows if there are any "second-generation demons" who are related to the masters of demonic arts. Killing the second generation of demons is a great achievement for immortal disciples, but not necessarily for casual cultivators. Therefore, when Wei Tu went to Cicada Cliff, he made up his mind to stay out of the limelight as long as possible, avoid the battles that could be avoided, and then spend the ten years of the recruitment period peacefully. Have a safe journey. ?Until Wei Tu reached about ten miles away from Cicada Cliff, a flurry of fighting skills reached him. ?Wei Tu sent out Sky-Splitting Eagles to investigate. In the valley four miles away from him, five demonic foundation-building monks were besieging a woman in colorful skirts and a monk in robes. ???Wei Tu had met this woman in a colorful skirt twice. She was a female cultivator named Guan from Taixuan Zong. The first time they met, the woman surnamed Guan helped him go to Taixuanzong to exchange for foundation-building pills, and in Kou Hongying''s favor, she let him rent the second-level cave in Danqiu Mountain for free for foundation-building. The second meeting was in the Dragon Bone Forest in the Yunze Secret Realm. The woman surnamed Guan faced off against two disciples from Qingzhu Mountain. Its destined. Wei Tu thought to himself, and had the idea of ????helping. Unlike other monks, the female monk named Guan is also an old friend of him and she once showed kindness to him. Secondly, this place is quite close to the "Cicada Cliff", which means that there is a high possibility that this female cultivator named Guan, like him, is also the guardian monk of Cicada Cliff. It would be of great benefit to him to lend a helping hand and save the life of the woman surnamed Guan. The information Zhao Qingluo gave him about "Cicada Cliff" was from two years ago, not the latest information. Therefore, Wei Tu at this time did not know who were the monks currently guarding Cicada Cliff. the last point. ?After his judgment, his apparent strength, coupled with the strength of the Sky-Splitting Eagle, is enough to change the current situation of the battle and determine the winner. Not to mention his hidden strength. "A barrier formation has been set up here. With Old Man Xi''s spiritual awareness, it is difficult to sense this place from Cicada Cliff..." Guan Zhenying and Shen Changfeng, dont waste your efforts. Surrender as soon as possible. It will be good for you and me. "When you join the Demonic Cult, you two will have no proof of the creation of the golden elixir!" The leader of the demon cultivator was wearing a **** robe and was in the middle stage of foundation building. He laughed loudly, threatening and tempting at the same time. Shen Changfeng was slightly moved when he heard this. But at this time, Guan Zhenying, who was beside him, took a sip and angrily said: "Don''t even think about it! It''s not like we don''t know the tricks of the devil. The monks who took refuge in you were used as spiritual materials by you after they were useless." "Rather than this, it would be better for the two of us to die in battle." As soon as this sentence came out. ?Shen Changfeng once again strengthened his will. He continued to use the sun wheel magic weapon in his hand to engage in a stalemate with several demon cultivators in front of him. ?However, even though Guan Zhenying and Shen Changfeng were determined to die, they were still defeated and seriously injured in the face of the attacks of the five demon cultivators. "Xianzi Guan, you are different from the losers who have taken refuge in my Demon Sect. You are young, beautiful, and impressive. If you are willing to surrender and become my concubine and take good care of you, we can consider sparing your life." The Demonic Cultivator of the Blood God Sect once again tempted Dao. ??He saw Shen Changfeng''s intention. Now he only needed to deal with Guan Zhenying, and this guerrilla attack would be fully successful. Sacrificing beauty is not unacceptable to most female nuns. However, at this moment. Suddenly, several sword beams flew out from outside the valley and fired towards the blood-robed male cultivator and others. ?At the same time, a loud call came, "Fairy Guan, Senior Xi, I sent a talisman letter asking for help a quarter of an hour ago. Senior Xi will arrive in less than an hour and a half..." Hearing this, the expressions of the five demon cultivators who besieged Guan Zhenying suddenly changed. ??If Cicada Cliff sends reinforcements, the five of them will not only rob and kill Guan Zhenying but also risk being besieged by the righteous monks. ?However, these demon cultivators were not frightened by Wei Tu''s words and fled immediately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 179： Sanxian Alliance Plan (please subscribe) Chapter 179 The Sanxian Alliance Plan (please subscribe) "Is this so?" Xi Ying saw Guan Zhenying begging for mercy, his face softened a little, and he said thoughtfully: "Since the circumstances are extenuating, I will not punish you. I will remember you first." Not reward for merit, but write down demerits? ? Wei Tu felt weird, feeling that Xi Ying either looked down on the casual cultivators and had a blood feud with them, so he was angry with him, or he had other motives. There is no distinction between rewards and punishments, which is a taboo in both the secular world and the world of immortality. After saying these words, Xi Ying walked into the meeting hall and sat in the main seat, ignoring Wei Tu outside the door. Im sorry, Fellow Daoist Wei, I didnt expect that you would cause trouble for yourself by saving us Guan Zhenying said to Wei Tu with an apologetic look on his face. Fellow Daoist Wei, I will try to persuade Senior Xi later to get rid of his prejudice against you. Shen Changfeng also said. ??Although Shen Changfeng believed that Wei Tu''s "intrusion" would greatly weaken his image in Guan Zhenying''s heart. There is a certain sense of crisis. But Shen Changfeng is not a person who cannot distinguish between good and bad. ?This time, Wei Tu got into trouble. The reason was because he and Guan Zhenying were saved. Xi should do this. After word spreads, Shen Changfeng will also become a villain. Thank you both. Wei Tu thanked him. Half an hour later. ?Weitu took a seat in a remote corner of the meeting hall and met the monks who came to build the foundation of Cicada Cliff one by one. ??There are eleven foundation-building monks in Cicada Cliff, including Wei Tu. Excluding Wei Tu, Xi Ying, Guan Zhenying, and Shen Changfeng, there are only seven foundation-building monks left. ?Among the seven foundation-building monks, excluding two monks from the Beast Control Sect and one monk from Qingzhu Mountain, the remaining four are all casual cultivators. That is to say. ?Including Wei Tu, casual cultivators account for nearly half of the foundation-building monks in Cicada Cliff. During the proceedings. ?What surprised Wei Tu a little was that Xi Ying, the fake elixir master, showed no arrogance in his attitude towards the four casual cultivators beside him. He treated Guan Zhenying and others equally. "Ahem! It seems that Fellow Daoist Wei has noticed something strange. Now he must be wondering, why does this party dare not be too arrogant in treating the four of us?" ?An old man in gray clothes who was near Wei Tu glanced at Wei Tu with a smile and started communicating with Wei Tu. The old man in gray and Wei Tu were sitting in the most remote place. Even if they were chatting, no one would disturb them. "Is there any meaning in this?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, with a questioning look on his face. There is a secret here. The old man in gray squinted his eyes, looking extremely mysterious. Upon seeing this, Wei Tu handed the gray-clothed old man a bag of spiritual stones and said, "Please give me some advice from fellow Taoist Li." ?When the old man in gray clothes and others entered the meeting hall, he exchanged names with the old man in gray clothes as usual and knew who the old man in gray clothes was. ?This old man in gray clothes is named "Li" and his name is "Li Daoyuan". He is not alone in Cicada Cliff. He and the beautiful woman in red "Geng Qian" sitting next to him are Taoist lovers. After accepting the benefits from Wei Tu, Li Daoyuan stroked his gray beard, coughed a few times, and started talking. We casual cultivators are no better than the Immortal Sect monks. We have no support behind us. Even if the Immortal Sect monks are no longer taken seriously in the sect, they can still talk to the True Lord Jindan in the sect..." Therefore, Xi Ying did not dare to offend the Immortal Sect monks too much, because if these people were dissatisfied, his position of Immortal Sect Envoy would be abolished by the Righteous Way Alliance and replaced by another monk. "Fellow Daoist Wei, don''t underestimate the position of the Immortal Sect Envoy. In Cicada Cliff, if you serve as an Immortal Sect Envoy for twenty or thirty years, you can earn a lot of military exploits. By then, Xi Ying might be able to do it again. The impact has formed." "Xi Ying scolded you this time and changed your merits into faults. In fact, he just wanted to ignore your merits and be greedy." After all, we have no right to ask how the battle report of Cicada Cliff was written. You have no background and its hard to know Li Daoyuan said slowly. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s face showed a look of contemplation. He has heard of the Righteous Path Alliance. It is a temporary organization established by the three major immortal sects of Zheng State after the Beast Control Sect and Cangqiong City of Jing State evacuated from Zheng State. Oversee all affairs in the battlefield of good and evil. Xi Yings Immortal Sect envoy was appointed by the Righteous Alliance, rather than being appointed by Cangqiong City alone to manage Cicada Cliff. ?However, although the power of the Righteous Alliance is greater than that of the Immortal Sect, if the Immortal Sect monks below make trouble, it will obviously be difficult for the Righteous Alliance to suppress it. ?This is the reason Li Daoyuan said why Xi Ying did not dare to offend the Xianmen monks. In other words, his united battle value is far lower than that of immortal monks like Guan Zhenying. Do you have a solution, Daoyou Li? Wei Tu asked. He could hear that there was something in what Li Daoyuan said. "Li will stop showing off to Fellow Daoist Wei." Li Daoyuan groaned and said, "The biggest reason why Li and several other fellow Daoists were not bullied by Xi Ying was that we joined the Sanxian Alliance! " The Loose Immortal Alliance is the only organization that we, the Loose Immortals, can fight against the Immortal Sect! Li Daoyuan said it word for word. Scattered Immortal Alliance! Hearing these three words, Wei Tu, who was confused, suddenly realized. He thought to himself, no wonder Xi Ying treated Li Daoyuan and others with a friendly attitude and did not dare to offend them. It turned out that Li Daoyuan and others had joined the Sanxian Alliance. To the organization Sanxian Alliance. ?Weitu has listened to it countless times in recent years. ?Last time Wei Fei raised money to make elixirs, the person he found, Alchemist Song, was a monk from the Sanxian Alliance. There are a total of seventeen Jindan True Monarchs in the Sanxian League. They are not a small casual cultivator alliance like the Shuyun League, but a behemoth. A giant creature that can compete with the Immortal Sect. However, this matter should not be that simple. First, Xi Ying made things difficult, and then Li Daoyuan exposed the Sanxian Alliance..." Wei Tu narrowed his eyes and had some guesses about Xi Ying making things difficult for him. Li Daoyuan mentioned the "Sanxian Alliance". It was obvious that he meant to invite him to join the Sanxian Alliance. After all, he, a second-level high-grade Talisman Master, would be treated as a distinguished guest wherever he went. Infer from this result. ?If Xi Ying knew that he would join the Sanxian Alliance, would he have made things difficult for him immediately? So as to form a quarrel with him? Previously, Xi Yingying made things difficult for him, including Li Daoyuan''s attempt to win over him at this moment. According to his speculation, these should be a series of attacks by the Sanxian Alliance against him, a second-level high-grade Talisman Master. ?It''s just that this move is very clever. If he hadn''t been experienced in the world, it would be difficult to see that it was a strategy. I wonder if Daoyou Li can help introduce me to Wei. Wei... came from a humble background and has no way to join the Sanxian Alliance. A wry smile appeared on Wei Tus face at the right moment. ?? Wei Tu has no objection to joining the Sanxian Alliance. Joining this Sanxian cultivator at this time can greatly increase his probability of survival. At least, in Cicada Cliff, he will not be ostracized by Xi Ying and thus perform dangerous tasks. As for the tricks of the Sanxian Alliance Envoy. ?Wei Tu doesnt care either. ?If a force wants to grow, it cannot go far just by being "sincere"; it must have some means. On the other hand, the fact that the methods used by the Sanxiu Alliance are so clever also means that its development prospects are good and it has great potential. This matter will be taken care of by Li. Li Daoyuan said with a smile. ?Li Daoyuan didn''t mind whether Wei Tu saw the trick used by the Sanxiu Alliance. As long as Wei Tu is willing to join the Sanxian Alliance, it will be a good thing for them. ??Li Daoyuan knows very well how difficult it is for casual cultivators with no background to survive in troubled times. Therefore, he believed that after Wei Tu joined the Sanxian Alliance, the previous small grudges would not be worth mentioning. After leaving the meeting hall. Wei Tu came to the cave assigned to him by Xi Ying. ?In terms of the allocation of caves, Xi Ying was not too difficult for Wei Tu. Except that the cave assigned to him was relatively remote, the other facilities were the same as those of other Foundation Establishment monks. Cave is a cave located under the cliff face. After Wei Tu moved into the cave, he first found a room and opened a "worm room". He threw the "colorful phantom moths" in his hand into the insect room to raise them. ?With the nourishment of fairy spirit dew, Wei Tu discovered that the colorful phantom moth in his hand seemed to have signs of growing into a second-order spiritual insect. You must know that the colorful phantom moth "mother insect" he killed was only a first-order spiritual insect. Wei Tu is still looking forward to the second-order colorful phantom moth. ?The first-level colorful phantom moths can hide from the spiritual detection of the Foundation Establishment Realm. By the time they reach the second level, these colorful phantom moths may not only be used to detect intelligence, but also be used to assassinate enemy monks. I dare not take the second-level elixirs in Master Shus hands, but these elixirs are the essence of heaven and earth, and can be taken by these colorful phantom moths in my hands..." Wei Tu stood in the insect room, looking at the dozens of spirit moths flying in the air. He thought for a moment, took out a bottle of second-level elixir from the storage bag, diluted it, and fed it to the group of colorful magic moths. moth. ?However, for the sake of safety, Wei Tu did not let all the colorful phantom moths take the same batch of second-level elixir. Instead, he divided this group of colorful phantom moths into two parts, one part took it and the other part did not take it. ?In this case, even if the elixir is mixed with poisonous elixir, the other half of the colorful moths will be fine. Time passes slowly. In a blink of an eye, it was two years later. ?During this period, Li Daoyuan visited Wei Tu once and introduced a fake elixir master named "Gao Chen" from the Sanxian League to Wei Tu. With Gao Chens consent, Wei Tu successfully joined the Sanxian Alliance and became the foundation-building master of the Sanxian Alliance. After joining the Sanxian League, the Sanxian League did not impose any strict restrictions on Wei Tu. It only required that when people from the alliance come to Wei Tu to buy talismans, Wei Tu cannot deliberately refuse them, and they must pay 30% off the market price. , selling talismans. This incident is also a good thing for Wei Tu. He has a new platform to sell talismans. Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce only opened stores in the mainland of Zhengzhou and did not open any branches on the front lines of the battlefield. "Huh? Daoist friend Chu''s talisman letter?" On this day, Wei Tu finished practicing and was about to get up to feed the Sky Splitting Sculpture when he saw an extra talisman letter at the door of his cave. ?The Daoist Chu whom Wei Tu mentioned was another casual cultivator guarding Cicada Cliff. (End of this chapter) Chapter 180： Practice magic skills (please subscribe) Chapter 180: Practicing magic skills (please subscribe) ?This person''s name is "Chu Huan", and like Wei Tu, he has joined the Sanxian Alliance. ?However, unlike Li Daoyuan and others, Chu Huan had a daughter who worshiped in Jingshui Pavilion. ?As for Chu Huan, she didnt know where to find out, and knew that Wei Tu had a certain background in Jingshui Pavilion. Because of this background, Chu Huan has been very courteous to Wei Tu over the past year. ?Wei Tu took the letter and took a look at it. Five Peaks Exchange Meeting? After reading the contents of Fu Xin, Wei Tu showed a hint of surprise on his face. ?In the content of this talisman letter, Chu Huan only said one thing, that is, in seven days, the Cicada Cliff casual cultivator and the nearby guarding casual cultivator will hold an exchange meeting for mutual benefit. ?This exchange meeting was jointly organized by casual cultivators from five guarding locations, hence the name "Five Peaks Exchange Meeting". In the letter, Chu Huan asked Wei Tu whether he would participate in this five-peak exchange meeting. ??Although guarding the Zheng Kingdom''s borders is a hard job, there are also opportunities in danger. Most of the guarding monks who can survive are wealthy, far more than the casual monks in the mainland. ?Every monk who participated in the "Five Peaks" exchange meeting gained a lot. Some monks even obtained powerful magic weapons and saved their lives on the battlefield. I wont go! Wei Tu wrote back, rejecting Chu Huans invitation. ?In terms of magical weapons and life-saving means, Wei Tu is already far ahead of more than 90% of the casual cultivators in the foundation-building realm. He will not gain much from participating in this "Five Peaks Exchange Meeting". On the contrary, if he leaves Cicada Cliff, he may be robbed and killed by demonic cultivators. The gain outweighs the loss! After rejecting Chu Huans invitation. ??Weitu returned home, walked to the retreat room, and took out a dark black jade slip from the storage bag. "Now, two blood pills have been condensed in the "Hundred Veins Blood Forging Technique", and the foundation has been cast. It''s time to practice this magic technique." Wei Tu''s eyes flickered. ?After learning that the Demonic Dao would invade the Zheng Kingdom, he did not hesitate and chose to enter the Yunze Secret Realm to temporarily avoid being recruited by the Xianmen to prevent himself from becoming cannon fodder. Wait until you get out of the Yunze Secret Realm. He made two preparations to prepare for unexpected events. First, befriend Qin Zhenren, and after Qin Zhenren forms an elixir, use his strength as a senior member of Jingshui Pavilion to protect him. The two, practice magic skills to prepare for emergencies. But its a pity. Accidents will happen. In the former case, Qin Zhenren succeeded in breaking through the golden elixir. It''s just that he is greedy and has no good intentions towards him. He can only temporarily cancel this route. It is better to rely on yourself than to rely on heaven and earth. ?Nowadays, practicing the "Shen Demon True Skill" is a must-do strategy for Wei Tu. My physical training has reached the middle stage of the second level. It wont be too difficult to transfer to the "Shen Demon True Skill"." ?Wei Tu sat cross-legged and began to figure out the true meaning of the exercises in the "Shen Mo Zhen Gong". The "Shen Demon True Skill" is different from the "Hundred Veins Blood Forging Technique" in that it does not focus on cultivating Qi and blood, but improves the monk''s physical strength by refining the Demon Qi. ?However, the physical training techniques all have something in common. Wei Tu''s practice of "Sha Mo Zhen Kung" is definitely much more convenient than that of a beginner. Perhaps you are lucky. ??Weitu was in retreat this time, and Cicada Cliff was rarely intruded by demonic cultivators. Time passes slowly. In the blink of an eye, one year has passed. ??In the training room, a series of demonic sounds of wolves crying and ghosts wailing came out, which frightened the Sky-Splitting Eagle in the "Beast Room" to shrink its wings and tremble. At this time, Wei Tu, who was sitting on the futon, suddenly revealed the shadow of a ram-horned devil on his chest. This ram-horned devil looked like a living creature. As Wei Tu''s abdomen incited, it opened its mouth and spit out streams of black. Demonic energy. The demonic energy he exhaled frantically absorbed the spiritual energy around him and gradually grew stronger. ??As the demonic energy was exhaled, shrill and sharp demonic sounds were also emitted as the mouth of the phantom of the goat-horned demon head moved. At this time, Wei Tu, who was sitting cross-legged, performed a magic formula with both hands. Dozens of demonic energy swirling in the secret room swarmed in again and penetrated through his limbs and bones. Wei Tu, who was surrounded by demonic energy, had a look of pain on his face. His forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and drops of blood oozed from his clenched lips. ? Such pain made Wei Tu''s figure keep shaking, and every time he shook, it was like a giant hammer hitting the stone wall of the cave, making the cave make a loud "rumbling" sound. A few hours later. The demonic energy swirling around the training room entered Wei Tu''s body one by one, integrating into Wei Tu''s skin and meridians. Its finally done. Wei Tu leaned over, glanced at the shadow of the ram-horned devil on his chest, and let out a long sigh of relief. ?The "goat-horned devil head" now revealed on his chest is the "Sha Mo" in "Sha Mo Zhen Gong". The first step in practicing this body-refining demonic skill is to successfully condense this "goat-horned demon head" with magic power and spiritual consciousness, and imprint it on your skin. In "Sha Demon''s True Skill", this evil demon is also called "The True Seal of Mana". ??Condensing the true seal of mana is the prerequisite for practicing most third-level and above skills. ?While practicing the technique, Wei Tu also sensed the "evil demon" on his chest. After seeing that it was completely under his control and was only equivalent to a spiritual clone, he was relieved. Otherwise, he would not have such a "devil''s shadow" imprinted on his body. The true skill of evil spirits (12/100): practice it every ten days, and it will take two hundred and seventy years to complete. After getting started practicing the "Sha Demon True Skill", Wei Tu''s consciousness was immersed in his mind, and he saw this new line of writing on the golden and purple life grid. "It takes so much longer to practice than the "Hundred Meridians Blood Forging Technique"? This "Sha Demon True Skill" is indeed a third-level skill." Wei Tu thought secretly. ?After he started practicing the "Hundred Meridians Blood Training Technique", the writing on the golden and purple life grid said that it would be "one hundred and fifty years" before he could practice this body training method to perfection. Today is different from that day. At this time, his physical training has reached the middle stage of the second level, and his body is many times stronger than when he was practicing the "Hundred Meridians Blood Training Technique" before. "There has been no war for more than a year, so the demon cultivators will definitely make big moves." Wei Tu made a secret gesture, making the shadow of the "goat-horned demon head" on his chest disappear, then flicked his sleeves and opened the door to the training room. It has been more than a year of stability. Weitu believes that it is the calm before the storm. ? After Wei Tu walked out of the training room and recuperated his body and mind for a few days, Xi Ying, the "Immortal Sect Envoy", sent him a talisman letter, asking him to go to the "Meeting Hall" as soon as possible. ?Feedun walked out of the cave. Along the way, Wei Tu met Li Daoyuan and his wife who walked out with him. Friend Wei Dao, if we are going to be assigned a task by the banquet later, please dont refuse it now and accept it directly. The mission he gave us is less dangerous than the mission of the Immortal Sect monks. Xi Ying is from our Sanxian Alliance. ?Li Daoyuan said in a low voice. Hearing this, Wei Tu thought that Li Daoyuan stopped pretending and confessed directly. ??But just after thinking about this, Wei Tu came back to his senses from what Li Daoyuan just said and secretly smacked his tongue. Who would have thought that Xi Ying, who was harsh and arrogant towards the Sanxian cultivators on the surface, had already defected to the Sanxian Immortal Alliance secretly. I didnt expect this. ??The Xianmen monk who was sent to die by Xi Ying was about to die. He didn''t know why he died, and his chance of survival was actually lower than that of casual cultivators. (End of this chapter) Chapter 181： Fairy Leng, the Three Demons of the Fu Family (please subscribe) Chapter 181 Fairy Leng, the Three Demons of the Fu Family (please subscribe) ?Such tricks, no matter how shrewd the senior officials of the Immortal Sect are, it is difficult to find out. After all, there are only six Immortal Sect monks in Cicada Cliff. Even if the casualties are higher than those of casual cultivators, it doesn''t mean much. The stage of Foundation Establishment between casual cultivators and Immortal Sect monks is a huge watershed. ?At the Qi-training stage, casual cultivators are far inferior to the Immortal Sect monks, but at the Foundation-building stage, the Foundation-Building casual cultivators who stand out from the rest are not necessarily worse than the Immortal Sect Foundation-building cultivators. ?The potential of foundation-building casual cultivators may not be as good as that of fairy gate foundation-builders, but in terms of combat power and life-saving means, most foundation-building casual cultivators are stronger than ordinary fairy gate foundation-builders. The difficulty of foundation building for casual cultivators is much greater than that of foundation building for Immortal Sect monks. ?????????????????????????????????????????. Therefore, most of the casual cultivators who can achieve foundation building are veterans in the world of immortality. ??The casual cultivators of these old Jianghu foundation builders have a lower mortality rate when performing tasks than the Xianmen foundation builders. No one can fault them. ??The Immortal Sect cannot always say: the casual cultivators who build foundations should die more than those who build the foundations of the Immortal Sect. Enter the meeting hall. ?Weitu sat in a remote corner that he was familiar with, waiting for Xi Ying''s arrangements. Shao Qing, Xi Ying came in and told Wei Tu and others the reason for summoning them. In the past year or so, there have been very few demon cultivators near Cicada Cliff. According to the investigation by the Righteous Dao Alliance, we have learned some inside stories. Old Demon Yan of Mosha Sect will turn six hundred and sixty years old in two months, so these demon sons and grandsons are busy preparing birthday gifts for Mr. Yan. "After the birthday banquet, Old Demon Yan will gather the forces of the Demonic Sect and attack "Nanzhuang Pass" with all his strength, destroying the righteous forces near "Nanzhuang Pass" in one fell swoop and advancing the front." Xi Ying said slowly. "Nanzhuang Pass" is the battlefield of good and evil, an important pass in the west, and a real fortress. The "Cicada Cliff" is a small fortress embedded in the front of the battlefield of "Nanzhuang Pass", and it is at an angle with "Nanzhuang Pass". ?Once Nanzhuang Pass is breached by the demonic cultivators, Cicada Cliff will be completely surrounded by the demonic cultivators, leaving them isolated and helpless. "This is information about a birthday celebration team from the Mosha Sect. The higher-ups want me, Cicada Cliff, to ambush this team of demon cultivators and annihilate them." Xi Ying took out a jade slip that looked like an arrow from his sleeve and placed it on the long table in front of him. Then, Xi Ying turned his head and looked at the casual cultivators sitting in the corner. His eyes passed over Wei Tu, Li Daoyuan and his wife, Chu Huan and others, and then stopped. "Li Daoyuan, Wei Tu, Chu Huan, and... Fellow Daoist Zuo, the four of you, go and ambush this team of demon cultivators." Fellow Daoist Zuo is in charge of command. The banquet should be arranged. The "Fellow Daoist Zuo" in Xi Ying''s mouth, whose surname is Zuo Mingkui, is a yellow-faced man who was born in the Beast Control Sect and cultivated in the later stage of Foundation Establishment. Wei Tu remembered what Li Daoyuan had reminded him before. He did not refuse this military order, but together with Li Daoyuan and others, he took on this seemingly extremely dangerous task. Next. Xi Ying also made arrangements for Guan Zhenying and other immortal monks. Except for three people who stayed with him to guard Cicada Cliff, he arranged for the rest of the monks to go out one by one to carry out their tasks. For example, the task that Guan Zhenying received was to go to the secular "Bronze Horse City" with Shen Changfeng to pick up a seriously injured monk and return to "Nanzhuang Pass". ?This mission is obviously much easier than the mission of ambushing the demon cultivator by Wei Tu and others. According to what Li Daoyuan said, the missions we and other casual cultivators take are less dangerous than the missions taken by the Immortal Sect monks. It seems that there may be hidden dangers in this Bronze Horse City. Wei Tu thought secretly. ?Ambushing a demon cultivator may seem dangerous, but with intelligence, the danger is obvious. As long as you are careful, you can survive. As for the contact with the monks, it seems safe, but the information provided is incomplete. Once something goes wrong, the risk will be greatly increased. ?However, if nothing unexpected happens, taking over the monk''s task will be simple and easy, and it will be difficult for the senior officials to find fault with Xi Ying''s arrangement. After all, on the surface, it is the casual cultivators like Wei Tu who "ambush the demon cultivators" who take the greatest risk. After leaving the meeting hall. ??Wei Tu returned to the cave. He put the Split Sky Eagle, an important combat force, and the Colorful Phantom Moth, a sharp weapon for detecting the enemy''s situation, into the spirit beast bag and the spirit insect bag respectively. Then he walked to the cliff face and joined Zuo Kui and others. "This is information, you each make a copy." Zuo Kui looked slightly cold. After seeing Wei Tu return to the team, he nodded, took out the jade slip of Ling Jian that Xi Ying had held in his hand earlier from his sleeve, and handed it to Li Daoyuan. ?Li Daoyuan is the highest-ranking casual cultivator in Cicada Cliff. Not only does he have seniority in Cicada Cliff and has been guarding this place for four years, but he is also the person with the highest cultivation level among the casual cultivators, reaching the peak cultivation level in the middle stage of foundation building. ?Li Daoyuan took the Lingjian jade slip, copied a copy of its contents, and handed the jade slip to Wei Tu with a natural expression. ??Although Chu Huan''s qualifications are higher than Wei Tu''s, her cultivation level in the world of immortality ranks first. Chu Huan only has the initial cultivation level of Foundation Establishment, so in terms of status, she is below Wei Tu. Wei Tu took the jade slip and took a look at it, feeling a little relieved. ?According to the information from the jade slips, the team of magic cultivators ambushed had only two foundation-building magic cultivators, one in the late stage of foundation construction and one in the middle stage of foundation construction. Four against two, the advantage lies with them. Wait until Chu Huan copies the information. ?Zuo Kui led Wei Tu and the other two people away from Cicada Cliff and went straight to the ambush site. Since the ambush location was at the back of the Mo Dao territory, probably at the junction of the Zheng Kingdom and the Jing Kingdom, the four members of Wei Tu flew at a low altitude and moved forward slowly to avoid attracting attention. ??The Demonic Path Territory, unlike the Righteous Path Territory, consists of all the Righteous Path monks. There is a mixture of good and bad people in it, including not only Demonic cultivators, but also Righteous Path monks and casual cultivators who have taken refuge in the Demonic Cultivation. ?These surrendered monks are called "meat sheep" in the demonic territory. More than 90% of them are slaves raised by the demonic cultivators and fed on blood. In every troubled time, there are scattered cultivators who rise up and claim the title of ancestor of the clan. Even if they become Yuan Ying major cultivators, it is not uncommon in ancient books..." But the vast majority of casual cultivators have been reduced to bones and become material for others to practice Taoism. Along the way, Li Daoyuan sighed after seeing a surrendered monk being eaten alive by a demon cultivator. ??The Immortal Sect is overbearing, but it can still give the casual cultivators a way to survive and not completely drive them to death. ??But the Demonic Sect is different. Except for the valuable casual cultivators who can survive, the rest of the casual cultivators have become blood food. Then, Li Daoyuan talked with Wei Tu about the bad deeds of the five evil sects with great interest. Five demon sects, the Blood God Sect **** the monks essence and blood, the Wanling Sect extracts the monks essence, the Demonic Sect trains people to become zombies, and the Hehuan Sect seizes the monks essence Only the Heavenly Lady Sect is better. But this Tiannv sect is a sect that defected from the righteous sect to the demonic sect, so I wont mention it. ??The Tiannv sect is the righteous sect that defected? ?This is the first time Wei Tu has heard of this matter. "No wonder Si Qing has been undercover for the Huang family for so many years, and the Huang family didn''t notice at all." Wei Tu suddenly realized. ?Excluding Si Qings identity as a demon cultivator, Si Qings magic power is not much different from that of a righteous monk. Such a small gap, no matter how sharp-eyed the monks of the Huang family are, it would be difficult to detect it. From the conversation, Wei Tu also learned about Li Daoyuan''s origins. He was not a monk from the state of Zheng, but a loose cultivator from the country of Jing who migrated with the "Sanxian Alliance". ??The Sanxian Alliance was originally an organization established by Jingguo Sanxian cultivators who were forced to stick together for warmth because of the domineering Xianmen. Later due to the invasion of demons. ?In this crisis, more and more casual cultivators joined the Sanxian Alliance, and the Sanxian Alliance snowballed and grew to the point where it could threaten the Immortal Sect. Initially, there were only nine True Lords of the Golden Core in the Sanxian Alliance in the Kingdom of Jing. After arriving in the Kingdom of Zheng, eight more True Lords of the Gold Core were absorbed, and now there are seventeen True Lords of the Gold Core! In order to prevent Wei Tu from rejecting the "foreign force" of the Sanxian Alliance, Li Daoyuan immediately added this sentence. After listening to these words. ??Wei Tu could see Li Daoyuan''s unruly intentions towards the Sanxian Alliance, but he was not surprised by this. After all, if it werent for the Sanxian Alliance, Li Daoyuan and his wife might not have the strength to retreat from the quagmire of Jingguo and safely come to Zhengguo. In other words, it was the Sanxian Alliance that saved the lives of Li Daoyuan and his wife. In this situation, it is unexpected that Li Daoyuan does not support the Sanxian Alliance. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out? A few days later. The four of Wei Tu arrived at the ambush site, gathered their breath, and waited with peace of mind. ?This ambush site is the only way for the team of demon cultivators to go to the cave of "Old Demon Yan". ??However, what Li Daoyuan and others did not notice was that while holding his breath and hiding, Wei Tu quietly placed his colorful phantom moth in front of the ambush site.?????After waiting for two days. On the road, a group of dozens of demon cultivators appeared. In the middle of this group of demon cultivators, there were two carriages several feet tall walking slowly. ??The two carriages are pulled by the first-order monster "Tiger-Headed Ox". ?While driving, Wei Tu noticed that the last carriage seemed to be pulling a heavy object, and the ruts it left on the road were half a foot deep. Wei Tu urged the colorful moth to come near the last carriage, and took a look inside through the gap in the carriage. ?At this sight, he suddenly understood. ??I understand why this group of demonic cultivators do not carry this item in a storage bag on the road. Instead, they use a carriage to carry their items like ordinary people. It turned out that in the last carriage, there was a golden ore several feet in size. This ore is sparkling and integrated, exuding an astonishing spiritual pressure. ?The storage bag at the foundation level does not have a few feet of space to store this golden ore that looks like a small mountain. Since it is a birthday gift to Old Demon Yan, this golden ore must be at least a second-level high-grade spiritual material, or even a third-order spiritual material. Wei Tu thought. After watching the birthday ceremony, Wei Tu continued to use the colorful phantom moths to inquire about the movements of the first carriage. If he guessed correctly. The first carriage should be filled with the two foundation-building demon cultivators. However- The result surprised Wei Tu. ??There were indeed two demon cultivators sitting on the first carriage, but according to his opinion, these two demon cultivators did not look like foundation-building demon cultivators. Because these two people looked nervous, holding their sleeves and robes with both hands, and looked uneasy. "What should we do? Senior Yin brought us here to lure the enemy. If we don''t do it right, we will be the first to die." The tall and thin demon cultivator on the left muttered with a look of dissatisfaction on his face. "You''re dying. If Senior Yin outside knows what you said, I won''t be able to please you." The expression of the man in black shirt on the right changed slightly and he said urgently. "What are you afraid of? In order to conceal his whereabouts, he has already set up a sound-isolating array on this carriage. With this sound-isolating array around, he can''t hear you and me talking." The tall and thin demon cultivator said with a nonchalant expression. Hearing this, the man in black shirt nervously glanced outside, and saw "Senior Yin" walking outside with a normal expression. Then he felt relieved and his face looked better. Whether Senior Yin outside can hear it or not, we use sound transmission to communicate. Who knows that in addition to the soundproof array, he also arranged other restrictions in the carriage. The man in black shirt moved his lips slightly and said through sound transmission. ?However, these words did not escape Wei Tus colorful moth. ?These colorful phantom moths arranged by Wei Tu all contain part of his spiritual consciousness, and his spiritual consciousness is far higher than the two Qi-training realm demon cultivators sitting in the carriage. ?Hence, what these two demon cultivators in the Qi Realm were talking about was clearly overheard by Wei Tu. ??Its just that what the two demon cultivators talked about later was lackluster. They are all small things. ?Through the actions of the man in black shirt just now, Wei Tu has roughly judged which of the demon cultivators outside the carriage is "Senior Yin". ?Hence, Wei Tu had no intention of continuing to inquire about the trivial matters discussed by the two Qi Practicing Demon Cultivators, and planned to remove the colorful phantom moth from the carriage. After all, his spiritual consciousness is limited. If this part of his spiritual consciousness is missing in the upcoming battle, it will have a certain impact on him. But at this moment. ??The tall and thin demon cultivator''s words attracted Wei Tu''s attention. At this moment, the two Qi-training realm demon cultivators sitting in the carriage had extended their conversation from "Senior Yin" to other people. Senior Yin gave Patriarch Yan such a big gift this time, probably because he wanted Patriarch Yan to say a few nice words in front of Patriarch Ningyan and then marry Fairy Leng. Fairy Leng is the niece of Patriarch Ningyan, and she is also a young leader of the Hehuan Sect. Senior Yin alone... is very difficult. Speaking of this, the man in black shirt laughed a few times, with a hint of contempt in his eyes. Obviously, he has no awe at all for the "Senior Yin" he calls "Senior Yin". "But I heard that Fairy Leng is not very good in private. She seems to have kept a male favorite. It is estimated that her Yuan Yin has been lost a long time ago." Even if Senior Yin wins the favor of Ancestor Yan and becomes a Taoist couple with her, it will be all in vain. The tall and thin demon cultivator said coldly. "What, her Yuan Yin has been lost? Such a beautiful beauty, I don''t know which monk picked her." When the black-clothed demon cultivator heard this, his face immediately became ugly, and he gritted his teeth. "It''s not that someone else picked her Yuan Yin, but Fairy Leng, who likes dual cultivation, picked it from someone else. Have you heard of the Three Demons of the Fu family? That Boss Fu, who was born in the Wanling Sect, seems to be her subordinate. ??The tall and thin demon cultivator said with a smile, as if he really enjoyed seeing the black-clothed demon cultivator look defeated in this matter. "Could it be that Boss Fu is Fu Lin?" After hearing this, Wei Tu had some guesses about the Boss Fu mentioned by the tall and thin demon cultivator. ?Other than Fu Lin, it was really hard for him to think of another foundation-building demon cultivator named "Boss Fu" in the Wanling Sect. Hundred years ago. When Fu Lin escaped from Baishi Hufang City, he did not leave alone, but took his brother and sister with him. At this moment, the tall and thin demon cultivator called him the "Three Demons of the Fu Family", which undoubtedly made Wei Tu more certain that "Boss Fu" was "Fu Lin". Fu Lin actually became the subordinate of the witch of Hehuan Sect? Could it be that it was because of this incident that Fu Lin... breached the contract, did not return to Zheng State, and corresponded with Yan''er?" ?Wei Tu frowned. ?Hundred years apart, no matter how childhood sweethearts Wei Yan and Fu Lin are, their relationship will slowly fade until it disappears. Even though Wei Tu had never seen the "Leng Fairy" mentioned by these two demon cultivators, he didn''t need to guess. He knew that the appearance of this Leng Fairy was absolutely unparalleled in the world of immortal cultivators and would captivate the entire country. Far more beautiful than Wei Yan. After all, Wei Yan took after her mother Xinghua in appearance. She can only be described as beautiful, Xiaojiabiyu. "It''s just a personal choice, and I have nothing to interfere with." Wei Tu shook his head and regained his composure. ?Hundred years ago, Fu Lin expressed his feelings to Wei Yan, but Wei Yan rejected him. From this point of view, it is reasonable for Fu Lin to look for a Taoist companion who is more suitable for him. "Fu Lin has repaid the kindness of the ten spiritual stones tenfold. Furthermore, the ten spiritual stones were borrowed by my fourth brother and have nothing to do with me." Sending letters twice is enough to repay the previous kindness. ??Wei Tu sighed and no longer bothered about Fu Lin''s broken appointment. However, Wei Tu was quite sad that Fu Lin broke the appointment this time. After all, Fu Lin''s severing of contact means that he has devoted his body and mind to the devil''s path, and he has completely cut off all contact with his uncles, relatives and friends, and has become a stranger. If it were me, I would probably make the same choice as Fu Lin. The path to immortality is difficult, and Fu Lin will not devote himself to the path of magic. In the world of immortality in Zheng, he has almost no chance to build a foundation..." Wei Tu thought about this and sighed silently. ?Fu Lin and Fu Zhizhou are very similar. The son resembles the father, and they both have a firm Taoist heart. ?But Fu Lin did not have Fu Zhizhou''s good fortune. If Fu Zhizhou had not invested in Kou Hongying and had not obtained the exquisite Demon Refining Talisman from him, he would not have been able to build the foundation. After tea time. Two carriages escorted by the magic cultivators arrived at the ambush location of Wei Tu and others. "Be careful later, pay attention to the fourth person on the left, he is not simple." Wei Tu turned his head, glanced at Chu Huan beside him, and said through the message. Among the four people in the ambush, the one belonging to Chu Huan was the weakest and most likely to fall. ?Therefore, thinking that Chu Huan had been trying to please him in the past two years, Wei Tu kindly gave Chu Huan a reminder. And if this secret is revealed, Wei Tu will not worry about getting into trouble. First of all, Chu Huan is unlikely to repay kindness with enmity and talk about the matter to the outside world. Both of them, even if others knew that he knew the "real identity" of "Senior Yin" in advance, he would not be afraid. As a foundation-building monk, no one has some secrets and special skills. ?There are many excuses for this kind of thing, and it doesnt necessarily have to be a colorful phantom moth. "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Wei." When Chu Huan heard this, her face turned slightly red, and there was a hint of gratitude in her eyes. Since the death of the man who beat her, Wei Tu was the only male cultivator who was so kind to her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 182： Yama Banner, a devastating battle (Qiuyue Chapter 182 Yan Mo Banner, a devastating battle (please vote for me) After Wei Tu warned Chu Huan. The battle began. As the person with the highest cultivation level present, Zuo Kui took the lead. He raised his hand, took out two silver scimitar instruments and headed straight for the first carriage. At the same time, the three people from Wei Tu also sacrificed their magic weapons. In an instant, the light of various magic weapons such as green light, black light, and golden light lit up in the sky above this group of demon cultivators. "Enemy attack!" This group of demonic cultivators panicked when they saw the magic weapon coming. Many low-level Qi-training demonic cultivators were so frightened that they dispersed and used escape techniques to escape immediately. ??However, under the magic weapon of the foundation-building monk, these Qi-training demon cultivators had no backhand power at all. The magic weapon hanging in the air flashed and a person''s head fell to the ground. It was simply a one-sided massacre. There is less time for two breaths. The team of dozens of demon cultivators, except for the more than 20 demon cultivators who formed a formation to resist the power of the magical weapon, the rest of the escaped demon cultivators were all killed one by one by the magical weapons of Wei Tu and others. At this time, Zuo Kui''s two scimitar weapons finally blasted a hole in the defensive barrier of the first carriage. In the first carriage, the tall and lanky demon cultivator and the man in black shirts that Wei Tu had seen through the colorful phantom moth were revealed. "What? Is the demon cultivator in this carriage fake? Is it just a Qi training realm?" ??Zuo Kui had a look of shock on his face when he saw this scene. He seemed to be very surprised by this group of demon cultivators'' "transfer scheme". After all, the blow he just struck was a full blow, which consumed a lot of his mana. Where are the two foundation-building demon cultivators? Zuo Kui and Li Daoyuan immediately had a hint of vigilance in their eyes, staring around. Chu Huan, who remembered Wei Tu''s words, noticed that during the turmoil just now, the fourth demon cultivator on the left suddenly disappeared. Seeing this, Chu Huan''s heart skipped a beat. She moved her body and got closer to Wei Tu''s direction. At this moment. ?A black flying zombie suddenly flew out from Zuo Kui''s feet, and its claws glowing with gray mist stabbed Zuo Kui in the back. Be careful, fellow Daoist Zuo. Li Daoyuan on the side quickly reminded Zuo Kui. But it was too late. ??This black flying zombie was too fast and too powerful. The mana shield on Zuo Kui''s body and the defensive shield formed by several talismans were easily torn apart by its claws. In the blink of an eye, the black flying zombies approached Zuo Kui''s back. There was only less than half a foot away from Zuo Kui''s Dao body. ?However, no one noticed that Zuo Kui''s face was still calm at this moment, without any trace of panic, and there was even a smile on the corner of his mouth. ?It seemed like the black flying zombie was coming, everything was as he expected. Roar! Roar! Roar! Several beast roars suddenly came from Zuo Kui''s body. The clothes behind him tore open at this moment, and two arms covered with yellow hair squeezed out. ?This arm is like an ape''s arm, with golden light and kinked muscles. ?The two apes stretched their arms forward, directly grabbed the black stiff hands, and struggled with them. After passing a few moves. The slow-moving black Fei Zheng had one arm removed by the ape''s arm, and at the same time it was wrapped around his shoulder and hit the ground. The dust and smoke on the ground dispersed. Wei Tu and others looked at the black Feizong. ??I saw that this black flying zombie had been embedded deep into the ground, several feet deep, and its body was also covered with wounds as fine as porcelain. From the wound, some foul-smelling black pus slowly flowed out. "This is the beast transformation technique of the Beast Control Sect. Unexpectedly, Zuo Daoyou has mastered this secret technique. It seems that the flaw just now was just deliberately sold by Zuo Daoyou." ?Li Daoyuan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Zuo Kui was fine and said. Among the four people in the ambush, Zuo Kui was the only late-stage foundation-building monk. Once Zuo Kui dies, the three of them will not have any advantage against the two foundation-building demon cultivators. "The monks of the Demonic Sect will raise an evil corpse to use as a means to fight against the enemy. Now that the evil corpse is half useless, the subsequent battle will be much easier." Chu Huan said happily. This time, the Demon Evil Sect''s foundation-building monk failed in his sneak attack. Not only did he destroy his "Evil Corpse", that is, the black flying zombie, but he also exposed his position. This person is the "Senior Yin" whom Wei Tu had met before, and he was in the later stage of foundation building. Therefore, after a brief conversation, Wei Tu and others looked at each other and began to follow the established plan. Zuo Kui and Li Daoyuan would target the demon cultivator surnamed Yin, while he and Chu Huan, the two weak ones, would target the other cultivator. Basic and mid-term magic repair. ??Although this demonic cultivator in the middle stage of foundation building has not yet appeared, according to the guesses of Wei Tu and others, this person should also be hiding among this group of Qi-training demonic cultivators. In order to avoid long nights and many dreams. Wei Tu did not hesitate. He directly used three ice dragon swords and cooperated with the shadow thread to hunt the mid-stage foundation-building demon cultivator. Hunted by the magic weapon, the demon cultivator in the middle stage of foundation establishment was forced to reveal his true identity. ?Especially a long-haired man who was hiding among the demon cultivators. He offered up a pair of gray beads, temporarily neutralizing Wei Tu''s attack, and then stared at Wei Tu with a sinister expression. ?However, the viciousness on the long-haired man''s face soon turned into fear. Before half a breath, the "Shadow Thread" hidden in the dark by Wei Tu suddenly burst out and cut off one of the long-haired man''s left legs without him being prepared. ??It''s not that Wei Tu doesn''t want to complete his victory in one battle, but that the long-haired man is hiding among a group of Qi-training realm demon cultivators and has already deployed defensive measures. Hence, it is difficult for his "Shadow Thread" to kill him in one blow. "Damn it! Do you know how much it will cost me to reattach this leg?" The long-haired man calmed down from his fear. After he put away his broken leg, he glanced at Wei Tu fiercely, his eyes seemed to want to slay Wei Tu. The picture was cut into eight pieces. Then, the long-haired man took out three blood-red flags from his arms. He flicked his sleeves and planted the three blood-red flags near the group of demon cultivators. Immediately afterwards, bursts of rune shadows appeared on the blood-red flag, and a blood-red light cocoon appeared out of thin air, tightly covering the long-haired man and a group of Qi-training realm demon cultivators inside. At this time, one of Wei Tu''s three ice dragon swords was free. He abandoned the gray bead offered by the long-haired man and stabbed directly at the **** cocoon of light that suddenly appeared. But surprisingly. ??Weitu''s ice dragon sword stabbed behind the blood-colored light cocoon. The blood-colored light cocoon remained motionless and showed no signs of damage. "The Yan Mo Banner is a treasure given to me by my grandfather to protect the Tao. Forget about your talisman sword, even the beast-controlling sect''s beast transformation technique can''t even think of damaging it at all." ?The long-haired man sat cross-legged, stopped the bleeding from his broken leg, and sneered. "Grandpa?" Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, knowing that this long-haired man''s identity in the Mosha Sect might not be simple. Perhaps there is an elder with a golden elixir. ?According to his previous thinking, if he can''t offend these "second generation demons", then he won''t offend them. Its just that now the arrow is at the end of the string and has to be fired. ?This time, the mission to ambush this group of demon cultivators was the military order of the Righteous Alliance. ??If he didn''t complete the mission and returned to Cicada Cliff, he wouldn''t be able to get a good deal. ??Furthermore, in the previous battle, he used the shadow thread to cut off the long-haired man''s left leg, and he already held a grudge against him. ?Letting this powerful enemy go back will lead to endless troubles. "This long-haired man opened his mouth to mention his grandfather at this moment, probably because he was trying to scare me away." Wei Tu thought to himself. But how could I fall into his scheme? Wei Tu sneered in his heart. ??Except for the casual cultivators on the front lines of the battlefield, none of the Foundation-Building Demonic Cultivators are related to True Monarch Jindan, and are the nephews and descendants of True Monarch Jindan. ??That demon cultivator surnamed Yin is also a disciple of "Old Demon Yan". Fellow Daoist Wei, this blood-colored light cocoon is too strong. What should we do now? Chu Huan walked to Wei Tu and asked anxiously. She also used her magical weapon just now and attacked the **** light cocoon for a while, but like Wei Tu, she didn''t even weaken it, not to mention breaking through it. If we dont kill him as soon as possible, it will be difficult for Fellow Daoist Zuo and Fellow Daoist Li to end the battle as soon as possible. Chu Huan added. ?Two against one, although Zuo Kui and Li Daoyuan had the upper hand against the "Demon Cultivator with the surname Yin", it was still difficult to kill the "Devil Cultivator with the surname Yin" as soon as possible. Just like Guan Zhenying and Shen Changfeng''s previous encounters, facing five foundation-building demon cultivators, the two of them also lasted for a long time until they were rescued by Wei Tu. ?According to the planshe and Wei Tu killed the long-haired man who was a demon cultivator in the middle stage of foundation building, and then the four of them worked together to kill the last demon cultivator surnamed Yin. ??But who would have expected that the long-haired man suddenly used the "Yam Mo Banner" and gained an extra turtle shell, making it difficult for her and Wei Tu to attack. Why dont we ask Fellow Daoist Li to come over and help us deal with this person first? Chu Huan glanced at the battle next door and suggested to Wei Tu. Theres no hurry yet. Wei Tu shook his head. ?Now, Zuo Kui and Li Daoyuan worked together to put the demon cultivator surnamed Yin at a disadvantage, and the demon cultivator surnamed Yin was unable to fight back. ?? Once the battle plan is changed and the demon cultivator surnamed Yin is given a chance to breathe, it is hard to say what will happen next. ??Wei Tu remembers the scene when the Jia family monks used the blood-burning technique more than ten years ago. In terms of strange and cunning methods, demonic monks are more than a bit better than righteous monks. Hearing this, although Chu Huan felt worried, she still believed in Wei Tu and did not call Li Daoyuan who was standing aside to come to help. I wonder who your grandfather is? After thinking for a while, Wei Tu looked at the long-haired man hiding in the cocoon of blood-colored light and asked. When the long-haired man heard this, he glanced at Wei Tu in surprise, wondering why Wei Tu suddenly asked about this. But he mentioned his grandfather before with the intention of intimidating Wei Tu, so he naturally didn''t mind telling his grandfather''s name at this time. My grandfather is Lu Xiuxian, the True Lord of the Golden Pill of Mosha Sect, and I am his grandson Lu Yuanli. said the long-haired man. After explaining his origins, the long-haired man recruited Wei Tu in a familiar tone, saying: "As long as fellow Taoist disciples are willing to defect in the face of battle and surrender to our Mo Sha Sect, Lu promises that he will not take into account the previous feud and will let my grandfather teach you the Supreme Demon Sect." Gong, let you become my junior brother. "Jingguo has fallen, and it is not far away for Zhengguo to cultivate the world of immortality. Only by taking refuge in the devil can you have a future." He followed the temptation. Golden Elixir True Monarch Lu Xiuxian! Wei Tu remembered this name. Immediately afterwards, Wei Tu withdrew his consciousness, raised his hand to pinch a magic formula, and produced a five-color copper ring. ?This five-color copper ring is not a side object, but a high-grade five-element ring that Wei Tu obtained from Master Shu Dan. Different from other magic weapons, this five-element ring has the effect of immobilizing the enemy''s magic weapon. When fighting Master Shu Dan, the Five Elements Ring caused Wei Tu a lot of trouble. If it weren''t for Wei Tu''s many tricks, just this Five Elements Ring would have made Wei Tu miserable. "Quiet!" Wei Tu read these words, and the Five Elements Ring suddenly shone brightly and attacked the Yama Banner of the long-haired man "Lu Yuanli". ?Under the five-color light of the five-element ring, the "bloody light cocoon" held up by the Yama Banner trembled a few times. At this moment, a ray of emerald green needle light came instantly, pierced through the blood-colored cocoon of light, and stabbed the long-haired man "Lu Yuanli" between the eyebrows. "You actually deceived me. You weren''t building the foundation..." Lu Yuanli''s lips turned black. Before he could finish speaking, he fell to the ground and turned into a pool of black blood. Chu Huan on the side was immediately shocked when she saw this scene. She really couldn''t figure out why the blood-colored cocoon of light that was so difficult to break through just now became so vulnerable after Wei Tu took action. Wei Tu waved his hand, put the "Cuiyun Needle" back into his sleeve and hid it. The Cuiyun Needle is a top-quality magic weapon he took from Master Shu Dan, and it contains a poisonous substance. ?This time, if Lu Yuanli had not misjudged his strength, thinking that he was only in the middle stage of foundation building, and his means were limited, he was unwilling to waste too much mana to prop up the **** light cocoon of Yama Banner. His sneak attack this time may not be so easy to succeed. The mana in the later stage of foundation building, plus the top-grade magic weapon "Cuiyun Needle" and the top-grade magic weapon "Five Elements Ring". ?This set of combinations. Even if a monk came in the late stage of foundation building, it would be difficult for him to bear it, let alone Lu Yuanli who was in the middle stage of foundation building. Without the "Yam Mo Banner" controlled by Lu Yuanli, it is no longer possible to resist the adsorption force of the Five Elements Ring on it. After the Five Elements Ring''s light flashed, the three Yama Demon Flags that Lu Yuanli planted on the ground were immediately sucked into the Five Elements Ring. Then, Wei Tu put the Five Elements Ring and the Yama Banner together in his storage bag with a normal expression. ?All these operations are like flowing clouds and flowing water, almost completed in one breath. Not only Chu Huan was dumbfounded, but even the Qi-training demon cultivators hiding in the **** cocoon were frightened by Wei Tu''s devastating battle. ?Of course, there are also a few alert demon cultivators. ??The tall and lanky demon cultivator who had been focused on by Wei Tu earlier took away the storage bag from Lu Yuanli''s waist almost at the moment Wei Tu killed Lu Yuanli, and then fled quickly. only- The level gap is still too big. ??The ice dragon sword that Wei Tu had previously fought with Lu Yuanli''s magic weapon pierced the air and made a scream. In the blink of an eye, he killed the tall and thin demon with a sword. ?Like before, Wei Tu didn''t ask Chu Huan''s opinion and directly took the "Lu Yuanli" storage bag in his hand. According to the rules of the world of immortality. The more you work, the more you get. ??In the process of killing Lu Yuanli this time, Chu Huan hardly contributed, so there was no reason to divide the spoils after killing Lu Yuanli. certainly. ?Chu Huan had no dissatisfaction with Wei Tu''s monopolization of the spoils. At this time, in Chu Huan''s mind, she had already equated Wei Tu''s strength with that of a monk in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Hence, it was too late for her to be in awe of Wei Tu, so she could not have any wrong thoughts. You must know that even late-stage foundation-building monks can generally not kill mid-stage foundation-building monks as quickly as Wei Tu. Could it be the method given to Wei Tu by Lord Qin Zhen? Chu Huan had a suspicion about the Green Needle Light that Wei Tu had just used. Only the treasure given by True Lord Jindan can explain why Wei Tu struck Lu Yuanli with such a sharp blow when he killed him. After all, it is hard for anyone to imagine that Wei Tu killed a fake elixir master, and only after four hundred years of accumulation did he have the current methods. Fellow Daoist Chu, if you dont take action yet, join forces with me to kill these low-level demon cultivators. Wei Tu woke up the stunned Chu Yin. Yes, Fellow Daoist Wei. Chu Yin calmed down, and he and Wei Tu took out their magical weapons and joined forces to kill the remaining Qi-training realm demon cultivators. Without Lu Yuanlis help, these Qi-training demon cultivators are almost vulnerable to a single blow. ??The only troublesome thing is that in order to save their lives, these Qi Realm Demon Cultivators are running away, and they need to be constantly pursued and killed. Fifteen of an hour later. The demon cultivators who escaped were killed one by one by Wei Tu and Chu Huan. Then, Wei Tu and Chu Huan turned their attention to another battlefield a few miles away. The demon cultivator surnamed Yin was not stupid. After seeing that Lu Yuanli was dead, he tried to escape, but was intercepted by Zuo Kui and Li Daoyuan, so he had to fight and escape. This is also the reason why Wei Tu did not let Chu Huan ask Li Daoyuan for help. ??Because if Zuo Kui didn''t have the help of Li Daoyuan, it would be difficult to stop the demon cultivator surnamed Yin who wanted to escape by himself. With the addition of Wei Tu and Chu Huan. Four against one. ??The demon cultivator surnamed Yin is weak on the left and right, and it is increasingly difficult to deal with the attacks of Zuo Kui and Li Daoyuan. After dozens of moves. The demon cultivator surnamed Yin showed a flaw, and Zuo Kui seized the opportunity. The two ape arms behind Zuo Kui suddenly grabbed the demon cultivator surnamed Yin''s head and tore his body into four parts. At this point, the ambush mission of the four Wei Tu men was a great success, and no one died. Although the process was full of dangers, fortunately, there were no near misses. "I didn''t contribute much to kill the demon cultivator surnamed Yin, so I won''t share the spoils in his storage bag." Wei Tu took a step back and took the initiative to give up the profits he gained from killing the demon cultivator surnamed Yin. ?This time, he has gained a lot by seizing Lu Yuanli''s storage bag. If he continues to divide up the storage bag of Moxiu surnamed Yin, he will definitely be dissatisfied by Zuo Kui and others. Hear this. ?Zuo Kui and Li Daoyuan showed satisfaction on their faces, thinking that Wei Tu was someone they could make friends with. First, Wei Tus strength was recognized by them in this battle. Of the two, Wei Tu is not greedy and can grasp the scale of distributing benefits. Especially the second point. This is very rare. In casual cultivation, there are few generous people like Wei Tu who "know the general body". After distributing the spoils. ?Zuo Kui was troubled when he saw the golden ore in the second carriage. He said: "This golden ore is the third-level spiritual material ''gang gold stone''. It is valuable and can be used to refine magic weapons." Its such a waste and a pity to just throw it away like this. Gangjin Stone is a third-level spiritual material. With the magical tools in their hands, it is not easy to cut it into pieces and take them away. ?Otherwise, Lu Yuanli and the demon cultivator surnamed Yin would not carry this huge "Gangjin Stone" in a carriage like ordinary people. Lets go! ?After a stalemate for a while, Zuo Kui used several methods, but could not separate the "Gangjin Stone". He shook his head and had no choice but to give the order to retreat. However, it is different from arriving at the ambush location from Cicada Cliff previously. ??During this retreat, the four of Wei Tu dispersed and found their own way back to Cicada Cliff. ??Killing Lu Yuanli and the demon cultivator surnamed Yin is only one dangerous point in this ambush mission. There is another dangerous point, which is the matter of evacuating the demonic territory. They will face the pursuit of the demon cultivators next. ?Lu Yuanli and the demon cultivator surnamed Yin are not casual cultivators, but monks of the Mosha Sect. Within the Mosha Sect, there are life cards. ?Now that the fate cards are broken, the monks of Mosha Sect will definitely send pursuers to hunt them down. Fortunately, the Mosha Sects headquarters is a certain distance away from their ambush location. Even if True Lord Jin Dan came to hunt them down, he might not be able to find them. The reason for retreating separately is because "eggs cannot be put in one basket". After Zuo Kui and others leave. Wei Tu returned to the valley where he ambush Lu Yuanli and others. He looked at the "Gangjinshi" hill in the carriage with a thoughtful look on his face. ??Then, he patted the storage bag, took out the incomplete magic weapon "Magic Buddha Bell", used his magic power, and blasted it towards the "Gangjin Stone" hill. There was only a loud roar. A gap several feet deep opened in the Gangjinshi hill. It works! This incomplete magical weapon, the Magic Buddha Bell, can break it. Wei Tu looked happy. ??This huge "gang gold stone" is a third-level spiritual material, and it was a birthday gift from the demon cultivator surnamed Yin to "Old Demon Yan". If sold. There are at least tens of thousands of spirit stones. ??Weitu was not in a hurry, and used the magic Buddha bell again and bombarded the "Gangjin Stone" hill. This time the bombardment. The Gangjinshi hill completely collapsed and was broken into three major parts, as well as some small ore fragments. ?Weitu took out the storage bag and put these "Gangjin Stone" fragments in one by one. ?However, Wei Tu did not tie the storage bag containing the Gangjin Stone fragments around his waist, but placed it together with the storage bag of "Lu Yuanli" in a small transparent cloth bag obtained from Si Qing. ??This small transparent cloth bag, Wei Tu had already tested it when he walked out of the Yunze Secret Realm. It can isolate the spiritual consciousness of the Golden Core Realm from detection. Therefore, Wei Tu was not afraid of putting the "stolen items" in this small transparent cloth bag even if Lu Yuanli''s storage bag contained the golden elixir mark of his grandfather "Lu Xiuxian". After leaving the ambush location. ?? Wei Tu did not immediately return to Cicada Cliff with Zuo Kui and others. He activated the "Mosha True Skill", disguised himself as a demon cultivator, and headed to the nearby demon cultivator city. ?This time, it was Wei Tus test. ??Wei Tu wanted to see if ordinary demon cultivators could tell under his disguise that he was a righteous monk, not a demon cultivator. The result is satisfactory to Wei Tu. Because of the demonic aura, many demonic cultivators believed that Wei Tu was a fellow Taoist and called him a Taoist friend instead of shouting about beating or killing him. These magic cultivators also include some foundation-building magic cultivators. ?? Wei Tu guessed that this should be the superimposed effect of the "Demon True Skill" and the "Thousand Faces Illusion Skill", which made it difficult for many demon cultivators to distinguish him as a righteous monk. "With this disguise, even if Cicada Cliff falls in the future, I won''t be at a loss for a while." Wei Tu thought to himself. After testing. ?Wei Tu returns to Cicada Cliff. However, on the road, Wei Tu suddenly met a monk who was both familiar and unfamiliar to him. Ye Hong? Wei Tu compared the jade slips and confirmed the identity of the monk. (End of this chapter) Chapter 183： Xuanyaomen, wishing the family a good foundation (please subscribe) Chapter 183 Xuanshaomen, wishing the family a good foundation (please subscribe) Thats not right! Her cultivation is not up to par! This female cultivators cultivation level is only at the eighth level of Qi training, which is not what Ye Hong should have. Wei Tu sensed his cultivation and shook his head. ?Ye Hong is the ex-wife of Master Wei Fei, the Immortal Witch. If she were alive today, she would be at least 250 years old. The life span of a person who practices Qi is 200 years. The lifespan of the foundation-building realm is four hundred. In the world of immortal cultivation, there are life-extending elixirs such as life-extending pills, but these elixirs are extremely expensive and cannot be afforded by ordinary qi-training monks. ??Moreover, there are very few life-extending pills that can extend life for more than fifty years. ?Life-extending drugs are the same as ordinary elixirs. After a monk takes them many times, the body will develop resistance to the drugs and the efficacy of the drugs will gradually decrease. Therefore, based on common sense, Wei Tu believed that the female cultivator who looked like Ye Hong in front of him was not Ye Hong, but another cultivator. Perhaps they are Ye Hongs descendants. Wei Tu had a guess and planned to go and find out more. ?According to what Wei Fei said, Ye Hong, the ex-wife of the Wizard Immortal Master, might have the inheritance of the Hongri Sect. ??Wei Tu is still very interested in the body-refining inheritance of Hongri Sect. At this time, Wei Tu was located in a city called "Broken Star City" on the border of Jingguo. ?Shattered Star City is not a mortal city, but a small city where monks and mortals live together. After experiencing the war between good and evil, this city on the border of Jingguo not only did not deteriorate, but instead became more and more prosperous due to its unique geographical location. Just now, Wei Tu noticed that the female cultivator who was suspected to be "Ye Hong" was a beautiful woman in her late thirties. ??This beautiful woman is wearing a pink narcissus skirt, which is embossed and has the charm of a lady. She is surrounded by several young and beautiful maids. Although the beautiful woman who was suspected of being "Ye Hong" only had the eighth level of Qi training, Wei Tu did not rush forward to ask questions. He pretended to be a passerby, passed by the beautiful woman, and headed in the opposite direction. Walk. ?Shaoqing, a series of conversations between a beautiful young woman, her maid, and her relatives and friends were eavesdropped by Wei Tu. From their conversation, Wei Tu learned that this beautiful young womans husbands surname was Zhu, and he was a foundation-building family in Broken Star City. Mrs. Zhu is the wife of the third young master of the Ji Zhu family and is highly favored. Half a day later. Mrs. Zhu returned to Zhu''s house and had a conversation with her husband Zhu Ruishan, which cheered up Wei Tu and felt that there was something to be gained. Now the pressure from the demonic cultivators is getting tighter and tighter. I have said before that instead of clinging to the old, it is better to abandon the family business, move to Zheng State, and work hard all over again. "It''s better now, we can''t advance, we can''t retreat." Mrs. Zhu was sulking, twirling her handkerchief, and sat down on the bed in the room, with a look of displeasure on her face. "Good madam, there is nothing we can do about this." Zhu Ruishan walked over to comfort him, with a wry smile on his face, "We are just a foundation-building family, and there is only one foundation-building ancestor. If we abandon our foundation and go to Zheng State, We really have nothing. The Kingdom of Zheng is just one country. The Beast Control Sect and Cangqiong City have all gone, as well as the Sanxian Alliance. The resources are not enough at all, so how can we survive. Zhu Ruishan sighed repeatedly. "Then you can''t ask me to serve that old guy "Jiao Qizhi". You don''t know how he tortured me." At this point, Mrs. Zhu''s almond-shaped eyes were covered with a layer of mist, and tears fell from her eyes. . ?Tears flowed down her cheeks and onto Mrs. Zhus clothes, soaking a large area. "This Jiao Qizhi!" Upon hearing this, Zhu Ruishan immediately jumped up and cursed: "After I build the foundation, I will be the first to behead him alive and castrate the roots of his descendants." "Don''t!" Mrs. Zhu was shocked when she heard this and quickly covered Zhu Ruishan''s mouth, "You don''t want to die. Jiao Qizhi is the foundation-building monk of Xuanyao Sect. If he finds out about this, That''s it, husband, you''re done." "You can think this for me, I am already satisfied." Mrs. Zhu leaned in Zhu Ruishan''s arms and cried. Alas, my husband is still too weak. Zhu Ruishan sighed deeply. ??If it weren''t for the sake of the family, who would be willing to suffer such a shame and humiliation, giving up his wife for the monks of the Xuanjiamen to play with. "By the way, Madam, why did you come back so soon this time? But when you served Jiao Qizhi, you didn''t satisfy him?" Suddenly, Zhu Ruishan thought of this, and he hurriedly pulled Mrs. Zhu out of his arms. , asked. The honor and disgrace of the Zhu family are now almost all tied to his wife, Mrs. Zhu. If Mrs. Zhu loses the favor of "Jiao Qizhi", he cannot imagine how the Zhu family will survive in the future. I have gone to find Jiao Qizhi. He is not here today. Mrs. Zhu shook her head. "Is it because the burnt seven fingers are tired? Or is it that the lady''s body has been almost replenished by him?" Zhu Ruishan was in the room, anxious, not knowing what to do. ?Without the protection of Jiao Qizhi, the foundation-building monk of the Xuanjia Gate, not only would it be difficult to preserve the Zhu family''s foundation, but it would also be difficult for the Zhu family to survive. Hear this. ?Mrs. Zhu also looked anxious and looked at Zhu Ruishan nervously, trying to get Zhu Ruishan to make an idea. We need to help Jiao Qizhi find a female cultivator who is a dual cultivator. In this way, firstly, we can save you from the sea of ??suffering, and secondly, we can stabilize Jiao Qizhis attitude towards my Zhu family. ?Zhu Ruishan thought for a long time and said this. "The newly recruited female cultivator may not be willing to devote herself to Jiao Qizhi. What if she turns around and complains about my Zhu family?" Mrs. Zhu thought that she could not stand Jiao Qizhi''s methods, and she had the thought of committing suicide more than once. , not to mention other female cultivators. In that case, we will be raising tigers as our enemies. Moreover, continuing like this is not an option. Mrs. Zhu sighed a few times. "This is like trying to put out a fire. The fire will never be extinguished until the firewood is used up. It is difficult for only one or two female cultivators to resist the evil cultivators'' coveting of the Zhu family''s inheritance." Hearing this, Zhu Ruishan''s expression changed for a while, uncertain. Obviously, Zhu Ruishan also knows that the Zhu family can only satisfy the temporary desires of "Jiao Qizhi", but cannot satisfy the lifelong desires of "Jiao Qizhi". After all, thats all the Zhu family has. Zhu Ruishan walked around the room for a while. He looked up at the charming Mrs. Zhu sitting by the bed, then looked at himself, and finally made up his mind. Jiao Qi pointed out that this elder of Xuanshao Clan has a bad reputation outside and is very bad. He doesnt seem to be someone who can keep his word. Lets divide our troops into three groups. ?Zhu Ruishan groaned and said. The first step is to find a suitable woman and please Jiao Qizhi. The second way is to find a new backer who can compete with Jiao Qizhi. Let these two keep each other in check, thus giving my Zhu family a chance to breathe. Third way Speaking of this, Zhu Ruishan looked a little lonely, "The third way, Madam, you will take our children and the family inheritance to the State of Zheng, incognito..." Husband, what about you? Upon hearing this, Mrs. Zhu was shocked, and she quickly held Zhu Ruishans hand and asked. After my father was seriously injured, he ignored world affairs. Now I am the acting patriarch of the Zhu family. Everyone is looking at me and I cannot leave. ?Zhu Ruishan shook his head. After hearing this, Mrs. Zhu stopped talking and just lay on the bedside crying. Zhu familys miserable situation. ??This is just the tip of the iceberg of the tragic situation of many immortal cultivating families after the fall of Jingguo. ? Wei Tu was not too surprised by the difficulties that the Zhu family encountered. After thinking about it for a while, he set off for the Zhu family medicine store. ?The Zhu family is the "pharmacist family" of Broken Star City. Their ancestors have been pharmacists for generations. Medicine masters are similar to alchemists in that they are also good at refining elixirs. However, the elixirs concocted by pharmacists generally focus on healing elixirs. In other words, pharmacist itself belongs to the profession of alchemist. An hour later. ?Under Wei Tu''s deliberate "provocation", Zhu Ruishan hurried to Zhu''s Medicine Store and apologized to Wei Tu, the foundation-building magic cultivator. ?Since the fall of Jingguo, Zhujia Medicine Store has encountered trouble-provoking demon cultivators like Wei Tu not once or twice. ?Most of these demonic cultivators are Daqiufeng. They only need to pay some spiritual stones to invite these people away. ?Zhu Ruishan handled the situation very skillfully. He first apologized to Wei Tu sincerely, and then brought out "Jiao Qizhi", the elder of Xuanyao Clan, and warned Wei Tu not to get into trouble. "Xuanyao Clan?" Wei Tu, a thick black man in disguise, sneered: "Xuanchao Clan is just a lackey of the Hehuan Sect. How dare you be arrogant in front of me?" The travelers on the magic repair site these days have made Wei Tu grow a lot of knowledge. I knew some of the internal forces of Magic Xiu. Unlike the previous, I only knew the five magic roads. ?As for the Xuanshao Sect, it was the sect that Wei Tu heard about the most during his travels, apart from the five sects of the Demonic Way. ?This sect is affiliated to the Hehuan Sect of the Five Demonic Sects, and is the lower sect of the Hehuan Sect. His power is at the golden elixir level. Arent you afraid of Xuan Shaomen? After Zhu Ruishan heard Wei Tu''s outrageous words, he was angry at first, but then he thought about the plan he had made with his wife before, and he felt happy again. Not being afraid of the Xuanyao Clan means that Wei Tu, a foundation-building demon cultivator, can become another backer of the Zhu family and contain "Jiao Qizhi", an elder of the Xuanchao Clan with malicious intentions. "Regarding the matter of compensation, I would like to invite our seniors to come in and discuss it in detail." Zhu Ruishan extended his hand and bowed, and invited Wei Tu into the box. ?This time, Wei Tus pseudonym is Gu Jin. After Wei Tu takes his seat. ?Zhu Ruishan clapped his hands, and two puppets that looked like real people came over. These two puppets are holding a mahogany tray in their hands. On the tray of the puppet on the left, there are high-grade spiritual stones, and there are as many as thirty-six of them. On the right puppets tray, there is a seven-inch elixir bottle. Master Zhu, what do you mean by this? Wei Tu had a look of greed on his face after seeing the spiritual stones and elixir bottles on the mahogany tray. At this moment, Wei Tu was also frightened by the background of the Zhu family. After all, ordinary foundation-building families did not have the strength to casually take out thirty-six high-grade spiritual stones to make friends with others. "To be honest with fellow Taoists, our Zhu family has long been dissatisfied with Jiao Qizhi of the Xuanxiang Sect. However, due to our strength, we have never dared to break up with Jiao Qizhi." "If seniors can help the Zhu family, I would like to give the spiritual stones and "Spiritual Water of Heaven" on this tray to seniors." Zhu Ruishan looked at Wei Tu, with a hint of expectation in his eyes, and said with a wry smile. If the ancient senior can drive away Jiao Qizhi, I wish the family is willing to invite the ancient senior to worship him, and the annual treatment will be according to the highest standards. Zhu Ruishan promised. After finishing speaking, Zhu Ruishan looked at Wei Tu anxiously, fearing that his strategy of "driving away wolves and devouring tigers" would be seen through by Wei Tu. "Jiao Qizhi?" Wei Tu did not agree to Zhu Ruishan immediately. The look on his face at this moment was not as arrogant as in the store, but showed a bit of thinking. Im afraid Mr. Zhus idea is not as simple as I say at the moment. Just to get rid of Jiao Qizhi? Wei Tu seems to be smiling but not smiling. Hearing this, Zhu Ruishan sighed in his heart. The demon cultivators who could reach the foundation-building realm were all human beings who got out of the crowd. They could see his clues at a glance. ?However, Zhu Ruishan did not reveal his true intention. Instead, he acted miserably and told the story about his wife being occupied by Jiao Qizhi. Suffering this humiliation, Zhu is suffering every day. He wants to kill Jiao Qizhi, eat his flesh and sleep on his skin. Zhu Ruishan gritted his teeth and said angrily. The voice fell. ?? Wei Tu nodded, as if he believed Zhu Ruishan''s words, he muttered: "With Gu''s strength, it is difficult to kill Jiao Qizhi and help Mr. Zhu avenge this great revenge." However, the forces behind Gu can actually help Mr. Zhu to counteract the forces from Xuanyao Clan. "What force?" Zhu Ruishan was delighted when he heard this and asked quickly. ??The demonic cultivators are not all of the type that "ransache families and exterminate clans." Otherwise, everyone in the Zhu family would not take any chances and choose to stay in "Broken Star City" to wait for the arrival of the demonic cultivators. ?Of course, the failure to escape is also related to the strength of the Zhu family. ??When the Zhu family learned that the entire territory of Jingguo had fallen, the two major immortal sects, the Beast Control Sect and Cangqiong City, had long since fled. The situation could not tolerate the Zhu family monks at that time, so they chose to leave Jingguo and go to Zhengguo. The result of a random escape. That means that all the Zhu family monks have become slave cultivators and become the basis for the army of demon cultivators. ?Nowadays, the Zhu family has fallen into this situation, which is considered lucky among the immortal cultivating families in Jingguo. "We, the Huangshan Sect, are not afraid of the mere Xuanshao Sect." Wei Tu laughed and said seriously. Barren Mountain Sect? Zhu Ruishan was shocked when he heard this, and looked at Wei Tu with a very different look. ??Although the Huangshan Sect is not classified as one of the five demonic sects, its power is not inferior to any of the five demonic sects. It is a proper Nascent Soul-level force. It is only because there are few disciples in the sect that it is not as powerful as the five demonic sects. Senior Gu, do you have the sect token of the Huangshan Sect? Zhu Ruishan asked hurriedly. As if to worry that Wei Tu would mind, he added another sentence, "It''s not that Zhu doesn''t believe in the ancient predecessors, but this matter... is related to the life and death of my Zhu family..." Gu forgot to carry this sect token when he left the sect. But Gus physical training techniques cannot be faked. Wei Tu frowned and said with great dissatisfaction. As he spoke, Wei Tu used his body and soul to refine his body, and crushed the teapot and magic weapon on the table into a ball of scrap metal and threw it on the ground. There is another update before twelve o''clock. (End of this chapter) Chapter 184： Three Jade Slips (please subscribe) Chapter 184 Three Jade Slips (Please subscribe) Physical training at the foundation level? Seeing this scene, Zhu Ruishan was shocked. ??It is extremely difficult for ordinary monks to break through the foundation building cultivation level. Not to mention dual cultivation of body and law, physical cultivation has broken through to the level of foundation building. ??If you want to reach the level of foundation building through body refining, you must either have a systematic body refining inheritance, or have a large number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures to use for body refining. The former is almost exclusive to disciples of large sects. It is basically impossible for casual cultivators to learn the systematic body refining inheritance from the outside world. As for the latter, you need someone with deep luck or strong financial resources. The treasures of heaven and earth that can be used to refine the body are rare in the market. ?This time, Wei Tu came to Zhu''s Medicine Store to fight the autumn wind for the spirit stone. Zhu Ruishan didn''t think much and identified Wei Tu as the former. A sect monk who has accepted the inheritance of systematic body refining. "I forgot to bring my sect token. These words must be false. I guess I don''t want to reveal my true identity and avoid unnecessary trouble." Zhu Ruishan thought. While traveling around the world, being a disciple of a sect will give monks convenience, but on the contrary, it is also a constraint. The sects in the demonic realm are far less "harmonious" than the sects in the righteous realm. ?Each of the major demon sects has many enemies outside. Even if they are allies, they also have many enemies who have grudges within them. ?For the sake of the overall plan, under the heavy pressure of the five evil sects, the various demonic sects can temporarily cooperate and attack the righteous sect in unison. Benefits cover up many contradictions. ??But this is just a cover-up, and it does not mean that the contradiction does not exist. Behind the scenes, it is hard to say what other small actions the major demon sects are doing. therefore- ?In Zhu Ruishan''s view, Wei Tu, who "cultivated both the body and law", was definitely a disciple of the Demon Sect, but it was uncertain whether he was a disciple of the Huangshan Sect. ??It is unlikely that someone like Wei Tu will be cultivated in a casual cultivator of the devil''s path. Except for the Huangshan Sect, the other demonic sects also have body-refining traditions, but they are far inferior to the Huangshan Sect in terms of skill level. After thinking about it, Zhu Ruishan saw through it without saying anything. He smiled, bowed and praised: "It turns out that the ancient senior is a high disciple of the Huangshan Sect. Zhu Ruishan is blind for a while, and I hope the ancient senior will not take offense." This plate of spiritual stones should be regarded as a deposit for Zhus payment to the ancient senior. When the ancient elders drive away Jiao Qizhi, Zhu will not only offer this Heavenly Spiritual Water, but also prepare another gift to reward the ancient elders. ?Zhu Ruishan waved his hand, and the puppet on the left immediately stepped forward and presented the lacquered wood tray in front of Wei Tu. "Tian Ling Shui" is a kind of spiritual object that assists monks in forming elixirs. Although it is not as hard to find as "golden elixir spiritual object", it is also a treasure that is difficult to find in the outside world. Therefore, it is impossible for Zhu Ruishan to give "Tian Ling Shui" as a deposit to Wei Tu. This small amount of spiritual stone is not enough for me to have a bad relationship with a foundation-building elder of Xuanshao Sect. Wei Tu glanced at the puppet in front of him. After weighing a few spirit stones on the mahogany tray, he put them back, as if they were waiting for a price. This is just a deposit. Zhu Ruishan smiled reluctantly and stepped forward to remind him. Zhu Ruishan felt a little broken at the moment - he had the idea of ??"driving away the wolf and devouring the tiger", but Wei Tu, a hungry wolf, still couldn''t bear it because of his appetite. Thirty-six high-grade spiritual stones are already quite a lot. Many foundation-building monks don''t have that much wealth. "Master Zhu, do you think that we demon cultivators are righteous monks?" Wei Tu heard this and sneered: "There are not many demon cultivators who are willing to keep their promises. If Master Zhu breaks his promise, he will not give Gu this "Tian Ling Shui" and other rewards, isn''t it true that Wei is at a loss, and the bamboo basket is in vain. " What the ancient predecessors said is reasonable. After being reminded by Wei Tu, Zhu Ruishan suddenly felt that what he had done was inappropriate and apologized quickly. ?Thirty-six high-grade spiritual stones can be used as a deposit to drive away Jiao Qizhi, which is more than enough. ?But at this time, "Broken Star City" is the realm of the Demonic Path, and the order established by the Righteous Path in the past no longer counts. ?Everything must be done according to the order of the demon world. "I heard that the Zhu family has a body-refining secret treasure? If the Zhu family is willing to take this as a reward, Gu is willing to agree to Master Zhu and drive away Jiao Qizhi." Wei Tu said after a ponder. "Secret treasure of body refining?" When Zhu Ruishan heard these four words, he finally understood why Wei Tu came to Zhu''s Medicine Store to beat the autumn wind today. ?He immediately cried out in pain and hurriedly declined: "Everything spread by the outside world is just rumors. Ancient predecessors should not believe it casually." My Zhus Medicine Store has been open in Broken Star City for a thousand years, and any kind of rumors may spread, he explained. "If there is no body refining secret treasure." Wei Tu touched his chin, hesitating on his face, as if he was about to stand up and leave. Tian Ling Shui cannot be given to Senior Gu in advance, but I wish to keep the other treasures of the Zhu family to Senior Gus satisfaction. Zhu Ruishan stopped Wei Tu and said quickly. "That''s alright." Wei Tu sat down again, nodded, and said: "In addition to these high-grade spiritual stones, if you take out spiritual objects worth two thousand spiritual stones, I will agree to help you wish your family this time." In addition, some skills and secret techniques can also be included. Especially the physical exercises At the end of the words, Wei Tu mixed his true intentions into it. ?This time, he took such a big detour just to force the Zhu family to voluntarily hand over "the Hongri Sect''s body refining inheritance." ?Of course, if Mrs. Zhu was not a descendant of Ye Hong, these rewards alone would be enough for him to come to the Zhu Family Medicine Clinic once. "Kung Fu, secret technique?" Hearing this, Zhu Ruishan breathed a sigh of relief and secretly felt grateful to Wei Tu, thinking that Wei Tu was not such a big-mouthed lion. After all, compared to spiritual objects, replicable knowledge such as exercises and secret techniques are undoubtedly more "cheap" in value. Senior, please wait a moment. I wish you to go home first and consult the classics. Zhu Ruishan bowed and said. ??As a cultivating family that has survived for thousands of years, the Zhu family has numerous types of martial arts and secret techniques. His mind can''t remember all of this. Half an hour later. ?Weitu once again sensed the conversation between Zhu Ruishan and the ancestor of the Zhu family and Mrs. Zhu. ??The ancestor of the Zhu family felt incredible about Zhu Ruishan''s bold decision, but after hearing Zhu Ruishan''s decision, the foundation-building monk who was about to be buried could only sigh secretly and acquiesced to Zhu Ruishan''s behavior. Mrs. Zhus reaction was completely different from that of the ancestor of the Zhu family. Mrs. Zhu couldnt help but be overjoyed when she saw that part of Zhu Ruishans plan had been successful, and it had been successful so quickly, and she even asked God for blessings. only. ?Zhu Ruishan and his wife had difficulties in raising the "deposit" required for Wei Tu. There are many kinds of Zhu family''s skills and secret techniques, but most of these are of low level and cannot be used at the foundation-building level. ???If Wei Tu was a righteous monk, they could still test Wei Tu''s thoughts with this, but unfortunately, Wei Tu was a demonic monk, and they did not dare to offend Wei Tu. ??As for the other second-level skills and secret techniques, they are the foundation of the Zhu family and cannot be sold off easily. "We have already decided on the plan to escape from Jingguo and go to Zhengguo. It is useless to keep these second-level skills and secret techniques." ??I wish Ruishan Zai didn''t feel bad about selling his land. After thinking for a while, he said. "Husband, no!" Mrs. Zhu dissuaded Zhu Ruishan, "Doing this will expose the reality of our Zhu family, and there will be endless troubles." Originally, our Zhu family was in a weak position between Jiao Qizhi and this ancient senior. If we hand over our family roots now, this ancient senior will probably look down upon us even more. She explained. What should we do? Zhu Ruishan was at a loss at this moment. ?In recent years, Jiao Qizhi not only occupied his wife, but also found various reasons to exploit the Zhu family''s assets. Step by step, the Zhu family will be knocked to their bones and **** out their marrow. The previous high-grade spiritual stones and heavenly spiritual water were actually the few remaining assets of the Zhu family. The reason why he pretended to be so generous was actually a bluff, which made Wei Tu unclear about the reality of the Zhu family, which made him feel fearful. These second-level skills and secret techniques of the Zhu family are inherited by pharmacists. Once they are given out, the truth and falsehood are easily exposed. I have some skills that my father once gave me. These skills can be given to that ancient senior. Mrs. Zhu said in a deep voice. "I forgot about Madam." Zhu Ruishan breathed a sigh of relief. After finishing speaking, Mrs. Zhu carefully took out three jade slips from the storage bag and handed them to Zhu Ruishan. Among these three jade slips, one jade slip records a secret technique of body refining, which is also what the ancient predecessors needed. After arriving at the medicine shop, your husband needs to remember to assess the situation and not satisfy the appetite of the ancient predecessor all at once. Give me the other two jade slips first, and if that doesnt work, give me the last one. Congratulations to your wife. (End of this chapter) Chapter 185： Self-recommend pillow mat (please subscribe) Chapter 185 Self-recommended pillow mat (please subscribe) Madam is smart and is really a good wife of my Zhu family. After hearing Mrs. Zhus insightful analysis, Zhu Ruishan was overjoyed and couldnt help but hugged Mrs. Zhu into his arms and kissed her several times. ?Mrs. Zhu''s face turned red when Zhu Ruishan hugged her, and she was slightly moved. After being occupied by Jiao Qizhi, she rarely got close to her husband Zhu Ruishan. After a while, the two of them undressed and took off their belts. Zhu''s Medicine Store. Knowing Zhu Ruishan''s background, Wei Tu''s words were slightly threatening, and Zhu Ruishan obediently handed over the three jade slips he got from Mrs. Zhu to Wei Tu''s hands one by one. ?Wei Tu accepted it as soon as it was good and did not continue to ask for Zhu Ruishan''s inheritance of the second-level pharmacist from the Zhu family. He still has Master Shu''s third-level alchemy inheritance in his hands, but he has not studied it. Compared with Master Shus alchemist inheritance, the Zhu familys second-level pharmacist inheritance has limited value. The two immediately signed a spiritual contract. ?Zhu Ruishan watched Wei Tu''s every move, fearing that Wei Tu had done something wrong when signing the spiritual contract. ?However, Zhu Ruishan''s cultivation level is still a bit low. Cant see through Wei Tus tricks. ??Wei Tu had already been prepared for signing a spiritual contract. Before Zhu Ruishan left, Wei Tu had secretly stored the essence and blood of "L Yuanli" on his fingertips. Therefore, when "losing his name", Wei Tu used Lu Yuanli''s essence and blood. ??In the last ambush, Wei Tu used "Shadow Thread" to cut off one of Lu Yuanli''s legs. When retreating, Wei Tu did not abandon Lu Yuanli''s broken leg, but stored it in a storage bag. In the world of cultivating immortals, there is a method of inferring the traces of monks through blood relatives. Wei Tu made this preparation to guard against the Jindan True Lord "Lv Xiuxian" of Mosha Sect. Just right. ?At this moment, Lu Yuanli''s essence and blood came in handy. Farewell, Gu! After signing the spiritual contract, Wei Tu stood up, bowed his hands to Zhu Ruishan, and prepared to leave. ?Through the three jade slips, Wei Tu has roughly confirmed that Mrs. Zhu is the descendant of the wizard''s ex-wife. In his suicide note, the Immortal Wizard asked Wei Fei to build a foundation and then go to help him avenge himself and kill the adulterer and adulterer to resolve his grudge. ? Last time, he met and communicated with Wei Fei at Xia Yimei''s house. After learning about the incident, Wei Tu had no idea of ??helping the Immortal Witch to avenge him. After all, his relationship with the Immortal Witch had not reached this level yet. But now, this happened. ??Of course Wei Tu would not "help the emperor do evil" and really agreed to the agreement with Zhu Ruishan to "drive away" Jiao Qizhi. Use money to do things. This is the integrity of human beings. However, the three jade slips in Mrs. Zhus hands were originally the inheritance of Wu Xianshi, a descendant of the Hongri Sect. It can be regarded as something that Wei Fei should have inherited. ??The Zhu family is lucky that Wei Tu did not kill Mrs. Zhu on behalf of the shaman and immortal master because of old grudges. Secondly, Zhu Ruishan''s words were untrue. The purpose of looking for him was not to drive away Jiao Qizhi, but to have other plans. Wei Tu would certainly not be stupid enough to become a **** of the Zhu family. I wish you a gift to give to senior Gu. With a smile on his face, Zhu Ruishan sent Wei Tu away from Zhus Medicine Store. Wait until Wei Tu leaves. Zhu Ruishan''s face suddenly turned cold. He waved and called the shopkeeper of the medicine store, "Jiao Qizhi, have you sent someone to notify me?" ??This medicine shop owner is his cousin. He is also his confidant. "Third brother, I''ve informed you." The shopkeeper of the medicine store nodded and said with a smile: "Then Jiao Qizhi heard Gu Jin''s arrogant words and planned to bypass him and take away the Zhu family''s foundation. He was furious. At this moment, he was planning to find this Gu Jin. , teach him a lesson and drive him away from Broken Star City." Its all thanks to Gu Jin. In the lobby of the medicine store...he said nonsense, saying that he was not afraid of Xuan Shaomen. Otherwise, it will not be easy to easily arouse Jiao Qizhis anger. The shopkeeper of the medicine store said slowly. However- What Zhu Ruishan and the medicine shop owner expected did not happen. ??When Jiao Qizhi, the elder of Xuanyao Clan, came to look for Wei Tu, Wei Tu had already left Broken Star City early and embarked on the journey back to "Cicada Cliff". but. The emergence of satellite images. It also gave the Zhu family a chance to breathe. As soon as Wei Tu left, Mrs. Zhu took her two daughters and secretly escaped from Broken Star City, pretending to be slaves. It is worth mentioning that. Because Wei Tu and Madam Zhu took roughly the same route, Madam Zhu did not encounter any significant dangers along the way. Even if there is danger, Wei Tu regards it as a military exploit and eradicates it in advance. Midway through the walk, Wei Tu discovered this accidental incident, but seeing that Mrs. Zhu was orphaned and widowed, he did not pay too much attention to this matter and rushed to kill them all. After all, he personally has no deep hatred against Mrs. Zhu and her family. ??If you don''t take into account the "old enmity" of the wizard and immortal master, his defrauding the Zhu family this time is inevitably a bit unreasonable. However, in the world of immortality, intrigues and deceit are normal. ??If he really kept his promise, he would be trapped by Zhu Ruishan and would be unable to leave Broken Star City. As for the treasures on Mrs. Zhus body. ?Weitu didnt care. He is not a robbery cultivator who kills people and seizes treasures. Secondly, his wealth is not even inferior to the little property that Mrs. Zhu carries. Weitu didnt care about Mrs. Zhu. But Mrs. Zhu was interested in Wei Tu, a senior foundation builder who "cleared the road". When setting off from "Broken Star City", Mrs. Zhu did not know the traces of Wei Tu. On the way, she accidentally learned that there was a righteous senior who was killing demon cultivators in front of her, so she followed Wei Tu closely. passed. Even, in order to keep up with the pace of Wei Tu. ?Mrs. Zhu did not hesitate and directly used her family''s heritage, spending several second-level talismans "divine walking talismans". However, what made Mrs. Zhu miscalculated was that she not only kept up with Wei Tu, a righteous senior, but also met him. When they met, Mrs. Zhu was still worried at first, fearing that Wei Tu would seek money or kill her and treat her as a demon cultivator and liquidate her. But after seeing that Wei Tu didnt care much about her. ?This worry turned into a surprise in an instant. After all, there are very few righteous seniors with high integrity, even in the righteous world. ?This moment. I wish my wife will have a new friendship with Wei Tu. Senior, please stay! Madam Zhu urged the Magic Talisman and followed Wei Tu from a distance, shouting. After shouting several times. ?The light of Wei Tu in front stopped. He turned his head and glanced at Mrs. Zhu with a look of surprise on his face. "What''s the matter, madam?" Wei Tu pretended not to know, bowed to Mrs. Zhu, and asked. At this time, Wei Tu also roughly guessed Mrs. Zhus thoughts. He secretly thought: "If Mrs. Zhu knew that I was the ancient Jin Empress, would she think she had just emerged from the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s den again?" Senior, I am a monk from the Jingguo family. After the fall of Jingguo, I and my children unfortunately became slaves of the demon cultivator. A few days ago, my senior killed the demon cultivator Li Mou who was the slave of my concubine... I have to escape now. I caught up with my senior this time because I wanted to express my gratitude to my senior. I want to repay my senior for saving my life. Mrs. Zhu showed gratitude on her face. After bowing to Wei Tu, she took out two jade slips and handed them to Wei Tu as a thank you gift. ?However, when delivering the jade slips. ?Mrs. Zhu played some tricks. She bent slightly, revealing an attractive white patch on her chest. Mrs. Zhu was originally a charming beauty, but after she got married, she gained the charm of a young woman. If not, Jiao Qizhi would not have monopolized Mrs. Zhu for such a long time. Wei Tu glanced at Mrs. Zhu''s chest. He didn''t pause too long and naturally retracted his gaze, focusing his consciousness on the two jade slips. Except for not having the secret skills of physical training, the contents of these two jade slips are exactly the same as those of the three. Wei Tu was disappointed. ?However, Wei Tu hid his expression very well. He frowned and accepted the gift of thanks, then nodded and didn''t say much to Mrs. Zhu. The light under his feet condensed again and he continued to move forward. Are you leaving now? Mrs. Zhu was stunned when she saw this scene. She did not expect Wei Tu to be so unkind. You must know that the "thank you" she said was just a way of saying that the reason for her friendship with Wei Tu was not really to thank Wei Tu for killing her fictional "Li Mourning" demon cultivator. Is it possible that this senior has been in seclusion for too long and does not understand the ways of the world? Mrs. Zhu explained to herself and gradually understood. ?Some monks may seem to be of high level and older, but when it comes to their study of worldly affairs and human feelings, they are not as good as ordinary people. ?This is not because these monks are stupid, but because practice accounts for most of the time these monks live. ?Moreover, these monks are often extremely talented and do not need to be like low-level monks and ordinary people. This point also explains why Wei Tu never felt greedy after seeing her. "This is an opportunity, we must seize it." Mrs. Zhu secretly made up her mind and continued to chase Wei Tu. Senior, please stay. Mrs. Zhu shouted. "Madam, I called Zhou to stop. Is there something important?" Wei Tu made nonsense and made up another identity for himself. Senior, I and my child want to go to the Kingdom of Zheng to cultivate the world of immortality, but the three of us are just orphans and widowed mothers. I still ask my senior to take care of me. I will be repaid in the future. ?This time, Mrs. Zhu didnt use roundabout ways when she spoke, but spoke out her needs very frankly. "What retaliation?" Wei Tu was silent for a moment, looked at Mrs. Zhu seriously, and said in a hoarse voice. "This is the spiritual object "Tian Ling Shui" that assists monks in making elixirs." Mrs. Zhu didn''t waste any time. She patted the storage bag and took out an elixir bottle. Then, Mrs. Zhu shook the bottle slightly, and the crisp sound of jade beads falling onto the plate instantly sounded inside the elixir bottle. At the same time, spiritual mist gathered in the sky above the alchemy bottle. It lasted for several breaths before slowly dissipating. ?Such visions. Indicates that the spiritual object contained in this elixir bottle is the spiritual object that assists in elixir formationTian Ling Shui! Unexpectedly, Zhu Ruishan actually handed Tianling Water into the hands of Mrs. Zhu. Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. He recognized at a glance that this bottle of Tianling Water was exactly the bottle of Tianling Water that Zhu Ruishan had asked him to see before. The elixir bottle has not been replaced. ?This is not because Wei Tu did not think of this, but because "Tian Ling Shui" was promised to "Gu Jin" as a reward, if there was no Tian Ling Shui... From common sense, "Gu Jin" would not let Zhu Ruishan and the Zhu family go. But I thought about it for a moment. Wei Tu was also relieved about this matter. ?? Once Zhu Ruishan''s plan is leaked, he will inevitably be angered by Xuan Xiangmen and Jiao Qizhi. It is very likely that the whole family will be killed except for Mrs. Zhu and her two children who are outside. At that time, there is no need to consider the opinions of "Gu Jin". Therefore, rather than letting Tian Ling Shui be taken away by others, it is better to put this treasure on Mrs. Zhu and let her take it away. "Zhu Ruishan has thought about it. Even if he is shattered into pieces, he will send Mrs. Zhu and his children... out of the devil''s pit." Wei Tu admired Zhu Ruishan''s courage. Do this for your loved ones. ?Zhu Ruishan can be considered a responsible person ?However, from a certain perspective, Zhu Ruishan was extremely selfish. After all, this time, he only sent his wife and children out, and the whole family had to bear the disaster. "If there is Tianling Water, Zhou will not be able to send you, mother and son, to the State of Zheng." Wei Tu''s face showed emotion. Thank you, Senior Zhou. Mrs. Zhu was relieved when she heard that Wei Tu agreed, and gave the elixir bottle to Wei Tu with a magical power. At this time, she has already exposed the fact that she has the "Tian Ling Shui", which is regarded as a crime of harboring a treasure. With her strength, it is extremely difficult for her to fight against Wei Tu, a senior foundation builder. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Mrs. Zhu made a decision and gave the Tianling Water to Wei Tu in advance to please Wei Tu. After waiting for Wei Tu to accept the elixir bottle. Mrs. Zhu''s face turned red and she said shyly: "My husband died early, and I have been alone all this time. Now that I see Senior Zhou''s righteous deeds, I would like to offer myself a pillow to express my gratitude to Senior Zhou for his life-saving grace." I also need to find someone to rely on for my two children. Wei Tu was startled when he heard this. As soon as he admired Zhu Ruishan''s courage, Mrs. Zhu said that her husband Zhu Ruishan had died long ago... Even though he had extraordinary experience, he had never seen such a funny scene. ?However, thinking of the conversation he had overheard between Zhu Ruishan and his wife, Wei Tu was not too surprised by Mrs. Zhu''s shrewd behavior. "Charming!" Just when Wei Tu was about to refuse outright, Madam Zhu suddenly had spring in her eyes and secretly used the Charming Technique she learned from Jiao Qizhi to seduce Wei Tu. Having worked with Jiao Qizhi, a foundation-building demon cultivator, for so long, Mrs. Zhu has no respect for foundation-building monks. Furthermore, judging from Wei Tu''s previous performance, even if he discovers her little moves, he will not deal with her harshly. A gentleman can be deceived. This is all for the sake of the children. Mrs. Zhu thought to herself. Mrs. Zhu thought to herself that with her strength and foundation, after going to Zheng State, she could only become a casual cultivator, and there would be no possibility of building a foundation. ?As for his son and daughter, without the help of the foundation-building realm, it will be extremely difficult for them to build a foundation in the future. Hence, from any point of view. She needs to be close to Wei Tu''s thigh. However- Mrs. Zhus miscalculation happened again. ??Wei Tu is not as gentleman as she thought. ?After sensing the attack of charm, the gentle look on Wei Tu''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a deep coldness. "What should I do?" Mrs. Zhu felt a chill in her heart when she saw the cold look on Wei Tu''s face. She looked panicked and wanted to take back the charm she used to seduce Wei Tu, but at this time she discovered that Wei Tu''s The divine consciousness was actually more than one step ahead of Jiao Qizhi. She could hardly move at all. The chill in her heart gradually slipped down to her buttocks, soaking her pink and white daffodil skirt. (End of this chapter) Chapter 186： Death, funeral notice (please subscribe) Chapter 186: Death, funeral letter (please subscribe) "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" At this time, Mrs. Zhu''s children rushed over. They saw Mrs. Zhu trembling and did not dare to move, so they asked hurriedly. ??This pair of children, the boy is slightly older, about fifteen or sixteen years old, and the girl is younger, about thirteen or fourteen years old. She is the cardamom girl, 80% similar to Mrs. Zhu. ?Having been inquiring about the Zhu family for so long, Wei Tu also knew the names of Mrs. Zhus children. The males name is Zhu Peilin. The girl''s name is "Zhu Yunxiu". I asked a few questions. ??Although Mrs. Zhu was unable to speak because she was captured by Wei Tu''s consciousness and her charm backfired, Mrs. Zhu''s children also roughly guessed the reason why Mrs. Zhu ended up in such a miserable situation. ?Zhu Peilin raised his head, glanced at Wei Tu cautiously, and then withdrew his gaze, not daring to say anything. ?Over the past few years, Jiao Qizhi''s seizure of his mother, Mrs. Zhu, has long exhausted all the courage in his heart. On the contrary, Zhu Yunxiu had not been hit by reality because she had grown up late. She still had courage in her heart. With a tender voice, she bowed to Wei Tu and begged Mrs. Zhu to show her love, "If my mother has offended my senior in any way, please forgive me." Forgive me, senior, because he is a righteous person, just give him a little punishment. In this way, my mother will learn a lesson, and senior will not lose his majesty. " ?These words are appropriate and appropriate. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded slightly and withdrew his pressure on Mrs. Zhu, and the chill on his face gradually faded away. Without the pressure of Wei Tu, Mrs. Zhu, whose whole body was soaked in cold sweat, could finally move again. She collapsed to the ground, caressing her full chest, and took a few heavy breaths. At this time, the sequelae of her charming power were also exposed. A trace of bright red blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. "Senior Zhou, I offended senior because of my delusional thoughts. But my child is innocent. Senior Zhou can abandon me... in this wasteland, but please, senior Zhou... agree to my previous request and take me with you." A pair of children... are heading to the Kingdom of Zheng," Mrs. Zhu said with fear in her eyes as she gasped. Mother! Mother! ?Zhu Peilin and Zhu Yunxiu ran to help Mrs. Zhu. After hearing what Mrs. Zhu said, their eyes turned red and they shed tears. "leave me alone." Hurry and ask for help from Senior Zhou. ?Mrs. Zhu pushed Zhu Peilin brother and sister away and said sternly. Wei Tu on the side felt a headache when he saw this scene of a loving mother and a filial son. Logically speaking, it was reasonable for him to abandon Mrs. Zhu, mother and son. After all, Mrs. Zhu was "guilty" in her identity, and now she had greatly offended him. Im not a real evil person after all. Wei Tu sighed softly. ?Stepping into the world of immortality, after years of hard work, he gradually transformed into a qualified monk. Cold, ruthless, cautious and suspicious. Lacked the "chivalrous spirit" of being a warrior. If Master were alive, he would agree with my decision. At this time, Shan Wujus voice and smile appeared in Wei Tus heart. Compared to him, his master Shan Wuju was a real martial artist. The rent provided to villagers is the lowest in Sanyuan Township. If villagers suffer from disaster or illness, they will lend a helping hand in time without asking for anything in return. Then, Wei Tu looked at Mrs. Zhu with a cold look and said without any emotion: "This time, because your daughter begs for mercy, I will spare your life. If there is a next time, Zhou will not forgive you lightly. " The voice fell. Mrs. I wish you a sigh of relief. She asked tentatively: "Then...Senior Zhou''s previous agreement with me, I wonder if it still counts?" Make a count. Wei Tus tone was cold. At this time, he and Mrs. Zhu were close to the border of Zheng State, and they could reach Zheng State hundreds of miles further. Providing protection to Mrs. Zhu, mother and son was just a casual matter for him. Before Mrs. Zhu took out the "Tian Ling Shui", he didn''t pay much attention to Mrs. Zhu''s mother and son following her. Now, you can get an extra piece of Heavenly Spiritual Water. It is considered his profit. The three jade slips belonged to the wizard and immortal master. He took them away with a clear conscience. But "Tian Ling Shui" belongs to the Zhu family. If he takes advantage of it and fails to abide by the agreement... Wei Tu is worried that his moral bottom line will be lowered step by step until he becomes a real "demon cultivator". One month later. Zheng Guo. Mortal, Jinliang City. Wei Tu concealed his aura and walked near the wall. After observing Madam Zhu and her son in the courtyard for a few times with his spiritual consciousness, he stretched out his right hand. Lean less. ??A transparent moth flapped its wings and landed on Wei Tu''s right palm from the air. The Zhu family''s mother and son never expected that "Senior Zhou", who had been separated from them at the border for more than ten days, would come to them again, with only a wall separating them. At the same time, they would not have expected it. My mother and son were monitored by Wei Tu in a special way for so many days. Its not bad. You dont have any resentment towards me. You havent discovered another layer of my identity either. After reading the memory of the colorful phantom moth, Wei Tu showed a smile on his face, feeling relieved. ?The Zhu family does not have such a big hatred against him. He really made him cut the grass and kill him, and he couldn''t get out of such ruthless hands, especially for orphans. Therefore, after he separated from Mrs. Zhu and her son at the border, he secretly used colorful magic moths to monitor every move of Mrs. Zhu and his son to see if they had any grudge against him. ??Although he escorted Mrs. Zhu and her son to the state of Zheng and was kind to Mrs. Zhu and her son, in the eyes of narrow-minded people, his "kindness" will also become "hate". Fortunately, although Mrs. Zhu is a "smart" person, she is not a person who cannot distinguish between good and bad. She does not hold a grudge against him or seek revenge because of her charms. Otherwise, for the sake of your own future safety. ??Wei Tu will not let Mrs. Zhu off easily. It is true that he is a monk in the late stage of foundation establishment. When Mrs. Zhu and her son grow up, after foundation establishment, he may have reached the golden elixir realm long ago and will not be afraid of the threat of the small foundation establishment realm. Even his children can withstand such crises. but- Ants may not kill elephants.????In the world of immortality, everything is possible. Just like when he made his first fortune more than a hundred years ago. With the mid-stage cultivation of Qi, he killed "Geng Wen", a first-level alchemist who had perfected the Great Perfection of Qi, thereby gaining the accumulation of three late stages of Qi training, soaring into the sky, and to this day, he still enjoys the remnants of that loot. . ?This time, Wei Tu wasted nearly a month in order to congratulate his wife, mother and son. ??But Wei Tu believes that this matter is necessary. ??If he were to kill indiscriminately like a demon cultivator, he didn''t think that his Taoist power would still be the same as before. The purpose of a monk is of course immortality, but if one abandons everything for the sake of immortality, then it is at best a cultivation tool for the pursuit of immortality. Three days later. ?Wei Tu returns to Cicada Cliff. But when he first returned to the cave, Wei Tu found that the entrance to the Chu Huan cave adjacent to him was covered with dust. Several spiritual stones inlaid on the formation stone plate were emitting a faint light, like residual candles, appearing at any time. may go out. Fellow Daoist Chu failed to come back? Wei Tu was startled for a moment and had a bad feeling in his heart. He sent a talisman letter asking Li Daoyuan. ??Li Daoyuan walked out of the cave. He glanced at Wei Tu and sighed: "Half a month ago, the spiritual deed of recruitment that Fellow Daoist Chu left in the Immortal Sect has faded..." She must have died. Died on returning from an ambush. The fox is sad when the rabbit dies, and its cry is also mournful. ?Chhu Huan and he were both ambushing casual cultivators and both were casual cultivators who joined the Sanxian Alliance. This time, they died on the way back to "Cicada Cliff"... From then on, Li Daoyuan seemed to have seen his own end. Fellow Daoist Chu is dead. Wei Tu sighed secretly. ?In the ambush battle, he helped Chu Huan, giving Chu Huan a better chance of survival, but he could save her for a while, but not for the rest of her life. ?Chhu Huan is the weakest among the ambush monks. ??He has no means to deal with the foundation-building magic cultivators of the same level, let alone the foundation-building magic cultivators of a higher level. Once, you can be lucky. But every time, Im not lucky. "Fellow Daoist Wei and fellow Daoist Chu can be considered old friends. Later I will ask Senior Xi for instructions and ask him to open Friend Chu''s cave, and Friend Daoist Wei will gather her relics and write a legacy letter to her relatives and friends." Li Daoyuan sighed with a look of regret on his face. road. Before this, the reason why he made good friends with Wei Tu was. It is also to prevent this day. When he dies in battle, there will be friends who can mourn him. This is Weis responsibility. Wei Tu nodded and agreed. ?Ch Huans daughter is a monk of Jingshui Pavilion. In Cicada Cliff, he is the only monk who has friendship with Chu Huan and has connections in Jingshui Pavilion. Therefore, it is most appropriate for Chu Huan''s funeral letter to be written by him. There are not many relics of Chu Huan. Only some clothes and daily necessities. The value is not high. ?However, Wei Tu still kept it in his storage bag, waiting for the opportunity to deliver it to Chu Huan''s daughter. For Chu Huans daughter. ?These things are all valuable and precious things. However- Its time to send a letter of mourning. Wei Tu wrote the word "Chu Qin" in the address column. The following content. He didnt know how to put pen to paper. After a pause for half a day. Wei Tu sighed and began to write a letter of condolence. The contents of the letter. Mostly it was Chu Huan talking about Chu Qins daily life at Cicada Cliff. Finally, Wei Tu mentioned some details of the ambush station. Do not let enmity cloud your heart. Wei Tu ended with these words and finished writing this mourning letter. After sending the funeral letter. Wei Tu took out the three jade slips he got from Mrs. Zhu. He passed the other two jade slips and his eyes fell directly on the jade slip that contained the "Secret Technique of Body Refining". ??The "Secret Technique of Body Refining" contained in this jade slip is called "Nine Golden Lock Techniques". By condensing "golden locks" in the meridians, it reduces the difficulty of breakthroughs in body refining. Nine-fold Golden Lock Technique. Wei Tu recited it silently several times. "This body refining secret technique is similar to the air bag, or it can be said that it comes from the same origin." Wei Tu thought after pondering the "Nine Layers of Golden Lock Technique" for several months. (End of this chapter) Chapter 187： Good and bad news (please subscribe) Chapter 187 Good and Bad News (Please subscribe) A gas bag is a magical weapon of flesh and blood, which increases the total amount of a monk''s magic power by storing magic power. The "Nine Golden Lock Technique" has a similar principle. It intercepts the monk''s "Essence" by condensing the "Golden Lock" and increases the "Essence" of the monk. Yuan" total amount, reducing the difficulty of breakthrough. Monks have the three treasures of essence, qi and spirit. , means mana. The ancient monks were also called Qi Refiners. Shen refers to the soul and consciousness. The last "jing" refers to the "flesh" and also refers to the "jingyuan", which is the essence of the body. The monk''s Qi and blood are also one of the essences. ?However, generally speaking. It is difficult for non-body-refining monks, or monks who do not have a systematic body-refining inheritance, to generate "essence" from the physical body and apply it. "The Nine Layers of Golden Lock Technique", in addition to being a secret technique for body refining, there are also secrets within the practice that help body refining cultivators tap into their own "essence". This is the real essential part of a forces body-refining inheritance, the real secret that cannot be passed down. It is the threshold for practicing physical fitness. ?These untold secrets are difficult to buy even with spiritual stones, and must require a certain amount of chance. ?This is why there are many body refiners in the world, but the top body refiners mostly come from high schools and are rare among casual cultivators. Nothing else. There are limited body refining secret treasures from the outside world. ??There is no key to refining the essence, and the price paid by casual physical practitioners who want to reach the golden elixir level is several times higher than that of sect physical practitioners. The body-training techniques that Wei Tu had encountered before, including the third-level technique "Sha Mo Zhen Gong", did not contain the core of this technique, or it lacked the secret of the "Desolate Mountain Sect" that was not passed down here. After careful consideration. ??Wei Tu began to try to practice the "Nine Layers of Golden Lock Technique". Time flies. In the blink of an eye. Four years have gone by in a flash. Different from more than 20 years ago, after the war between Zheng and Demon, the Righteous Alliance suffered a disastrous defeat and lost the country of Jingguo. After the two major immortal sects of Jingguo withdrew to Zhengguo, the Righteous Alliance not only gradually stabilized the war situation, but also achieved victory in local wars. Many victories. There is a strong tendency to turn defeat into victory. Cicada Cliff is one example. No one noticed that Wei Tus name was included in the list of monks who had won these battles. After all, it is impossible for a mere mid-stage foundation-building monk to play a key decisive role in a battle at the foundation-building level. During this period. ??Weitu successfully practiced the "Nine Golden Lock Techniques" and successfully condensed three golden locks in the meridians in his body. "Three golden locks should be enough for me to pass the seventh level of "Hundred Veins Blood Forging Technique"." Wei Tu thought secretly. "Hundred Meridians Blood Training Technique" is a second-level top-notch body-training technique. It is divided into nine levels. Each third level can condense a blood pill. After successfully condensing three blood elixirs, the monk can increase the probability of breaking through the golden elixir realm by 10%. Its just that its difficult to refine ones body. More than ten years ago, he borrowed a box of earth dragon meat from an underground auction and the "Cold Crystal Flower" from the Qi family to successfully break through the sixth level of the "Hundred Veins Blood Forging Technique" and condensed the second "blood pill". The body refining cultivation has reached the middle stage of the second level. ?However, since then, without the body-refining secret treasure, although his body-refining cultivation has still improved, compared with the previous speed, it is like a turtle crawling. "Nine Golden Lock Techniques", Hongri Sect''s body refining secret technique, although it is not as fast as the body refining secret treasure in improving body refining skills, the normal improvement speed is three times faster than Wei Tu''s previous practice. Four times. ?Years of accumulation, coupled with the current help of the "Nine Layers of Golden Lock Technique", allowed Wei Tu to see the possibility of breaking through the seventh level of the "Hundred Vein Blood Forging Technique". only- Just when Wei Tu was about to retreat, a loud eagle cry suddenly came from the "beast room" next to his training room. ?At the same time, a strong pressure of demon power spread through the beast room. The peak of the middle stage of the second level? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and was surprised. You must know that eight years ago, the Cracking Eagle had just broken through to the mid-second level. Only eight years have passed. The Sky-Splitting Eagle has been promoted from the middle of the second level to the peak of the middle level of the second level. This level of advancement is difficult to achieve even for human monks. Not to mention the Xuan-level bloodline monsters like the Sky-Splitting Diao. Wanling Demon Infant, what is this thing? Wei Tu frowned deeply and his eyes fell on the shrine in the training room. On the shrine. There is a fist-sized wood-blue baby statue sitting cross-legged, eyes closed, and holding strange marks with both hands. In the mouth of the baby''s wooden sculpture, there is a finger-long elixir bottle. This thing is exactly the all-spirit demon baby that Wei Tu obtained from the "Xuanhou Qi Family". ?After obtaining the All-Spirit Demon Infant, Wei Tu was afraid of the side effects of the "Fairy Spirit Dew" seeping out of its mouth, so he only used the Fairy Spirit Dew to cultivate "Colorful Phantom Moths" and "Splitting Sky Sculptures". ??After all, he is wealthy and there is no need to bet with the ancestors of the "Xuanhou Qi Family" that "Fairy Spirit Dew" has no negative effects and will not affect the formation of pills. Ten years have passed. The colorful phantom moth was successfully conceived due to the effect of "Fairy Spirit Dew". Moreover, some mature spiritual insects have a strong tendency to break through to the second-level spiritual insects. ?Chasing Kong Diao, also due to the miraculous effect of "Fairy Spirit Dew" in improving his cultivation, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds in recent years, and he is only one step away from breaking through to the late second level. but- At this time, Wei Tu was not only happy, but also worried. After all, the effect of "Fairy Spirit Dew" was too powerful and too unreal. If "Fairy Spirit Dew" is in every realm, it will have such effects. In today''s Da Cang Immortal Realm, the Wanling Sect must be the absolute master, not just one of the five demonic sects. After all, the Wanling Demon Baby is a treasure passed down from the hands of the Wanling Sect. Take a step back. Even if the "Fairy Spirit Dew" is only below the Golden Core level, it has such effects. But based on this alone, the strength of Wanling Sect is not comparable to what it is now. There are three possibilities. The first possibility is that the Wanling Demon Infant is a rare thing in the Wanling Sect and is not easy to refine. The second possibility is that the Wanling Sect knew the shortcomings of the Wanling Demon Infant and abandoned it. The third possibility is that there is too much power at the foundation-building level, which is inconsistent with the interests of the Wanling Sect. Thats why we didnt use Fairy Spirit Dew to create too much foundation-building combat power. Analysis of satellite images one by one. ?Limited by his own level and intelligence, Wei Tu believes that the possibilities of these three possibilities are not low. However, no matter how I analyze it, I cannot abandon the Fairy Spirit Dew. Wei Tu shook his head. A wise person will not eat food because of choking. ??Without the help of "Fairy Spirit Dew", Sky Splitter would sooner or later be abandoned by him because he couldn''t keep up with his strength. This is all to be expected. Two months later. ??Wei Tus retreat is over. As expected, his body-refining skills have been greatly improved this time with the help of "Nine Layers of Golden Lock Art". From a small achievement in the middle of the second level, he broke through to a great achievement in the middle of the second level in one go. Although the promotion speed is not as good as that of the Split Sky Eagle.?????But also making steady progress. More than most monks of the same level. "Fellow Daoist Wei, in order to fight against the demon cultivator "Xing Sen" last time, did you release an eagle-like spirit beast at the foundation establishment level?" "In the past six months, Zuo Kui may have been investigating you for this matter. It''s just that I was jealous of the connections behind you, so I didn''t choose to make a big deal about it, but investigated secretly." ?Shortly after Wei Tu came out of seclusion, Li Daoyuan found Wei Tu and informed Wei Tu of the unfavorable news. Zuo Kui is secretly investigating me? Wei Tu frowned and his face darkened. After all, no one would be too happy if they were being investigated secretly. ?Furthermore, the origin of his Sky-Splitting Eagle is not very "clean" - the Sky-Splitting Eagle in the hands of Old Blood Demon was most likely obtained after killing people and grabbing treasures. ??As for whether the monk with the "Splitting Sky Sculpture" killed by the Blood Old Demon was a monk from the Beast Control Sect, it is still unclear. "How did Zuo Kui know that I have a cracked hollow sculpture on my body?" Wei Tu looked at Li Daoyuan with a puzzled look on his face. At this moment, he didn''t mind and told Li Daoyuan the real name of the Sky-Splitting Diao. After all, Zuo Kui, a monk from the Beast Control Sect, was already secretly investigating him. The Sky-Splitting Sculpture is part of Weitus strength. ?However, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Wei Tu never used the "Splitting Sky Eagle" in front of Zuo Kui and other monks of the Beast Control Sect. Besides The last time I killed "Xing Sen". ?There are no monks from "Cicada Cliff" around Wei Tu. Therefore, when Wei Tu heard Li Daoyuan reveal this secret, he was also full of confusion. Li is not sure about this either. Li Daoyuan shook his head. But Li has a guess. Just when Wei Tu thought his doubts were unsolved, Li Daoyuan suddenly improved and said this. Whats the guess? ??Wei Tu felt refreshed and became interested. He led Li Daoyuan into his cave, and then poured Li Daoyuan a cup of spiritual tea. Li Daoyuan took a sip of spiritual tea, moistened his throat, and then said: "Fellow Daoist Wei killed Xing Sen. Logically speaking, it was done in a secretive way, so no one should know...Fellow Daoist Wei is pregnant with the spirit beast of the Beast Control Sect..." ??Although Wei Tu didn''t say that his Sky Cracking Sculpture was produced by the Beast Control Sect, Li Daoyuan, as a casual cultivator in Jingguo, had seen a lot of this kind of thing. ?In the former Jingguo immortal world, it often happened that casual cultivators were investigated and traced by the Beast Control Sect because they were pregnant with the Beast Control Sects spirit beasts. "But the righteous monks don''t know, doesn''t mean the demonic monks don''t know." Li Daoyuan pondered: "As far as Li knows, several foundation-building monks of the Blood God Sect, like fellow Daoist Wei, also have the Sky-Splitting Sculpture." This time, it is very likely that the demon cultivator spread the news that Fellow Daoist Wei is pregnant with a broken hollow eagle. I want to make a big fuss about this matter. Li Daoyuan said it word for word. Wei Tu fell silent when he heard this. ??Although he is just a dispensable little character in the eyes of the demonic monks, conspiracy and conspiracy have never been exclusive to big shots. Quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes. The dissatisfaction of the lower-level monks will also affect certain decisions of the higher-ups. At this moment, monks Jingguo and Zhengguo were already in conflict. During this period, if it were not forcibly suppressed by the senior officials of the Immortal Sect, the monks from the two countries would have gone to war. ??Jingguo monks were forced to flee to Zhengguo to cultivate immortality because of the fall of Jingguo. Such things are excusable and beyond reproach. However, a countrys resources are limited. It is impossible to support monks from both countries. A large part of the reason why the three great sects of the Zheng Kingdom exploited the casual cultivators so harshly is because the three great sects of the Zheng Kingdom need to spend a lot of "resources" to satisfy the appetites of the two great sects of the Jing Kingdom. ?This knife cannot cut your own flesh, so you can only start with casual cultivators. If this is not the case. ??Jingguo monks are no longer good neighbors who help Zheng Guos immortal sect and resist the invasion of demons, but are evil neighbors who may attack Zheng Guos immortal world and rob their homes at any time. Therefore, it is very possible that the demonic monks, aiming at "little characters" like him, want to use the hands of many small characters like him to make the dissatisfaction and conflicts between the monks of Zheng and Jing countries explicit. "Wei... In three more years, we can leave Cicada Cliff." A wry smile appeared on Wei Tu''s face. ?From the bottom of his heart, he didnt want to be involved in this unnecessary disaster and thus affect his own path. ??He has guarded Cicada Cliff for ten years. ?Now, he has completed seven years and is only left with the last three years to complete the conscription order. "Fellow Daoist Wei, this is the fate of my wandering cultivators. Some monks envy you and me as wandering cultivators, but those who are carefree are always those with strong strength." You and I can only fluctuate and wander in the situation. Li Daoyuan sighed. At this time, Wei Tu also noticed that there was an obvious color difference between Li Daoyuans right arm and left arm. Obviously, his left arm has been lost in these years of war. Hands were forced to wear prosthetic limbs. Hearing this, Wei Tu sighed deeply. He nodded and said, "Although Wei has a certain relationship with Qin Zhenjun, Qin Zhenjun is a monk of Zheng State and it is not appropriate to interfere with the Beast Control Sect..." I wonder if Li Daoyou can do something about it? Wei Tu didn''t think that Li Daoyuan came to tell him about this just to report the news to him, and there was nothing he could do about it. From beginning to end. Wei Tu didn''t even ask where and how Li Daoyuan learned that Zuo Kui, a monk from the Beast Control Sect, was secretly investigating him. Because, Wei Tu believed that Li Daoyuan''s arrival should have been authorized by the "Sanxian Alliance". He and Li Daoyuan were only casual acquaintances. ?From common sense, Li Daoyuan should not risk offending Zuo Kui by secretly leaking secrets to him for his sake. Now, Wei Tu has joined the Sanxian Alliance. But compared with Li Daoyuan, Wei Tu is only a peripheral member of the Sanxian League and does not receive the real trust of the Sanxian League. The supreme elder of the Beast Control Sect... Hu Yanpeng died in the battle of the good and evil in Jingguo, and the power of the Beast Control Sect has greatly declined, but the current Beast Control Sect is still not something that the Sanxian Alliance can fight against..." ?Li Daoyuan understood the meaning of Wei Tu''s words. While he secretly said that Wei Tu was smart, he also explained to Wei Tu the troublesome aspects of this matter. However, the Beast Control Sect and the Sanxian Alliance are not completely opposed to each other. There is also cooperation between the two major forces. Li Daoyuan added. Please give me some advice from fellow Taoist Li. Wei Tu followed Li Daoyuans words and continued. An elder of Jindan from the Beast Control Sect has some friendship with Che Zhenjun from our Sanxian Alliance. This matter is just a small conflict. For Fellow Daoist Wei and Mr. Li, it is a big trouble, but for Mr. Che Zhen, it is just a casual matter. Speaking of which. ?Li Daoyuan stated his intention, "Li is willing to help fellow Taoist Wei introduce Mr. Che Zhen." Today I finished climbing Huangshan Mountain with several authors, and I was about to die on Mount Huangshan. My feet were weak and I felt terribly uncomfortable. So there is only one update. Sorry sorry (End of this chapter) Chapter 188： Golden elixir recruits disciples (two in one, please subscribe) Chapter 188: Golden elixir recruits disciples (two in one, please subscribe) There are a total of seventeen true kings in the Sanxian Alliance. There are nine true kings from Jingguo. And Che Zhenjun is one of the nine Zhenjun of Jingguo. Che Zhenjun, named "Che Gongwei", was in the middle stage of Jindan. He has a reputation in the Sanxian Alliance for spreading wealth and supporting younger generations. He is a highly respected senior. besides. Che Gongwei is also a third-level talisman master. Therefore, after listening to Li Daoyuan''s words, Wei Tu also roughly understood the reason why "Che Gongwei" helped him. People flock together and things divide into groups. Che Zhenjun is the leader of the Talisman Master of the Sanxian Alliance. If he can recruit him, a second-level high-grade talisman master, as his subordinate, his internal power in the Sanxian League will definitely increase greatly. "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Li." Wei Tu pretended not to know. With a grateful look on his face, he took out a spirit stone bag from his sleeve and stuffed it into Li Daoyuan''s hand. Having a backer is better than having no backer. It is also a good thing for him to take refuge in Che Zhenjun. Not to mention, he will be in trouble now. This matter is all covered by Li. ?Li Daoyuan looked happy after seeing the spirit stone bag, patted his chest and promised. One month later. ?After Wei Tu clearly expressed his attitude of seeking refuge with Che Zhenjun, Zuo Kui investigated Wei Tu and concluded the case very quickly. ??Wei Tus cracked hollow sculpture was recognized by the Beast Control Sect as being that Wei Tu took it from the hands of the demonic monks, not from the Beast Control monks. In terms of origin, there is no problem. More than two hundred years ago, the Blood God Cult made a surprise attack on our faction and plundered a large number of spiritual beasts. At that time, our faction lost twelve Sky-Splitting Eagles. Among the twelve Sky-Splitting Eagles, five are of Earth-level bloodline and seven are of Mysterious-level bloodline. After that battle, although our sect still has dozens of hollow eagles, these hollow eagles have inferior blood. It will take at least nearly a thousand years to breed Xuan-level bloodline and earth-level bloodline A few days later, Zuo Kui found Wei Tu and sincerely apologized to Wei Tu for "investigation matters", and then said these words. What do you mean, Fellow Daoist Zuo? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, guessing what Zuo Kui was thinking. "According to Zuo''s observation, the Sky-Splitting Sculpture in the hands of Fellow Daoist Wei should be of Earth-level bloodline. Therefore, Zuo has an unkind request on behalf of our sect. He wants Friend Wei''s Sky-Splitting Sculpture to go to our Beast Control Sect and leave a message. kind." ?Zuo Kui made a request. The Sky-Splitting Eagle is Weis important combat power. If Guizong takes away the Sky-Splitting Eagle, Wei will inevitably be in more danger on the battlefield... Wei Tu shook his head and declined politely. While refusing, Wei Tu also had doubts. He remembered that the bloodline level of the Cracking Kong Diao was only the Xuan level. Why, in the eyes of Zuo Kui and the Yushou Sect, the bloodline level of the Craving Kong Diao was the Earth level. The bloodline of a demonic beast is equivalent to the spiritual root of a monk. Therefore, although there is only one level difference between the Xuan-level bloodline and the Earth-level bloodline, there is a huge difference in potential. ??The potential of a Sky-Splitting Eagle with Xuan-level bloodline has basically been exhausted after reaching the late second-level cultivation level. "Could it be..." Wei Tu thought of the **** vertical mark that suddenly appeared between his eyebrows after breaking through the middle stage of foundation construction more than ten years ago. However, before Wei Tu could think about it, Zuo Kui on the side immediately took over Wei Tu''s words and changed his words: "If fellow Taoist Wei doesn''t want the cracked sky to leave his side, our faction can also send people to work with fellow Taoist Wei at "Cicada Cliff" "Let''s meet and let the Sky-cracking Eagle keep its seeds..." Stand back and settle for the next best thing. ?Zuo Kui expected that Wei Tu would agree. After all, if the Immortal Sect of the Beast Control Sect is willing to do this, it is the greatest goodwill it has shown to Wei Tu. If Wei Tu still refuses, it would be a bit... shameless. Wei has three years left at Cicada Cliff to complete the period of guarding in the conscription order. If something goes wrong with the Sky-Splitting Diao during this period Wei Tu refused with a look of embarrassment on his face. ? Its just that Wei Tus words of rejection this time were very different from the last time. His words sounded like rejection, but in fact, he secretly agreed. ??However, the prerequisite for agreement is that the Beast Control Sect is willing to offer a corresponding price for this matter. For example, we ensure that Wei Tu can live a stable life in the last three years at Cicada Cliff after he "lost" the Sky-Splitting Eagle, so that Wei Tu does not encounter strong enemies or have any accidents. After all, the higher the level of monsters, the more difficult it is for them to leave "pure-blooded" descendants. Whats more, after giving birth to an heir, not only will ones vitality be severely damaged, but ones life will also be in danger. ?The realm of the Splitting Kong Diao is not low. It is easy to give birth to one or two children, but if you want to give birth to offspring that are satisfactory to the Beast Control Sect, the time, energy, and price paid are not even a small amount. "Turn danger into safety", turn danger into safety. Wei Tu should not be underestimated." After understanding Wei Tu''s words, Zuo Kui''s evaluation of Wei Tu immediately improved to a higher level. ?Originally, he would have thought that Wei Tu would ask for property in the matter of "cracking the empty sculpture". Unexpectedly, the price offered by Wei Tu was only to allow the Beast Control Sect to protect his safety for the last three years at "Cicada Cliff". Transform enemy into ally. ?This is the first time Zuo Kui has seen such a rare thing. And this price is not high for the Beast Control Sect and is within the acceptable range. Since Fellow Daoist Wei said this, then after three years, the Beast Control Sect will find Fellow Daoist Wei again to discuss breeding matters. ?Zuo Kui bowed his hands, stood up and left. His words did not express rejection or agreement. After all, he, a foundation-building monk, cannot make decisions on behalf of the higher-ups of the Beast Control Sect on such matters. ?However, Zuo Kui believed that it would be difficult for the senior officials of the Beast Control Sect to reject Wei Tu on this matter. Today is different from the past. ??Wei Tu is already the "confidant" of Che Zhenjun of the Sanxian Alliance. Even without the protection of the Beast Control Sect, the Sanxian Alliance will do its best to reduce the risk of Wei Tu''s death in the last three years. Time flies by. In the blink of an eye, it will be three years later. ?Its the tenth year of Wei Tus mission to guard Cicada Cliff. ?In the last three years, because Wei Tu took refuge with "Che Zhenjun", he received special care in the "Cicada Cliff". The tasks performed were much less dangerous than in previous years. Therefore, Wei Tu spent the last three years without any danger and lived until the ten-year period of the conscription order expired. "But compared to me, the other guarding monks are... much worse." After packing his luggage, Wei Tu stood on the Cicada Cliff, looked at the caves on the Cicada Cliff, and sighed. The strong will get stronger, and the weak will always be weak. Ten years have passed, and almost none of Xi Ying, Zuo Kui and other strong foundation builders have fallen. During this period, although Xi Ying and others also encountered dangers involving life and death, in the face of strong strength, these dangers were all averted one by one. Among these strong foundation builders. Naturally, this also includes Wei Tu, a late-stage foundation-building monk who killed the fake Alchemy Lord. Without strength, Wei Tu will fall even if someone protects him. After all, "good luck" cannot be eaten as food. ?The weak have good luck hundreds or thousands of times, but if they encounter bad luck that is not a "death calamity" once, this misfortune will also become a "death calamity" in their lives. For example, the death of Chu Huan is an example of this. ?During the ten years that Wei Tu guarded Cicada Cliff, almost none of the strong foundation-builders such as Xi Ying died, but four or five of the remaining "weak foundation-builders" had died. The Qi-training monks in the foundation-building realm died more often. There were almost corpses everywhere. The high mortality rate in the Foundation Establishment realm is supported by weak Foundation Establishment members like Chu Huan. Congratulations to fellow Taoist Wei, your guard period has expired and you can return to your hometown. Li Daoyuan and his wife walked over from the cave, with a hint of envy in their eyes, they bowed to Wei Tu and congratulated him. Different from Wei Tu, a casual cultivator from Zheng State who had a home to return to. ?The couple, as foundation-building casual cultivators of the country of Jing, have lost their homeland and are now homeless. They can only be forced to "live" in Cicada Cliff and fight against the demonic monks. Three major Immortal Sects, monks from the two major Immortal Sects, namely Yushou Sect and Cangqiong City, are allowed to enter the mainland of Zheng, but they are strictly prohibited from entering the mainland of Zheng. ?Although the number of Qi-training casual cultivators is large, their strength is low and the danger is limited. It is not easy for Zhengs local forces to deal with these Qi-training casual cultivators from Jingguo. The number of monks at the Golden Core realm and above is very small, and the three major immortal sects of Zheng are unable to stop them. Therefore, if these monks are not restricted, it is better to block them than to sparse them. Only the intermediate level of foundation-building casual cultivation. ?? is the most difficult category to manage. The number is quite large and the risk is high, but it is at a controllable level. Nowadays, if Li Daoyuan and his wife want to enter the mainland of Zheng and live a peaceful life, there are only two ways. One, make a lot of military exploits and redeem the permission ticket to enter the mainland of Zheng. Two, wait for the power of the Sanxian Alliance to increase greatly, and the Jindan Zhenjun successfully advances and reaches the realm of Yuanying, thus becoming a being with the same power as the two major immortal sects of Jingguo, and then takes them away from Cicada Cliff. The first point is almost impossible. Therefore, Li Daoyuan and his wife can only place their hope on the power of the Sanxian Alliance. This is one of the reasons why Li Daoyuan admires the Sanxian League so much. Fellow Daoist Li, fellow Taoist Geng, take care, both of you. Wei said goodbye. Wei Tu bowed slightly and returned the salute. After finishing speaking, Wei Tu flicked his sleeves, turning into a streak of yellow light that shot straight into the sky. After a while, he disappeared without a trace. at the same time. On the cliff face of Cicada Cliff. ?Li Daoyuan and his wife looked at Dunguang in the distance without moving their eyes. After a long time, he sighed softly. As for Guan Zhenying and Shen Changfeng who were rescued when Wei Tu came, the reason why they did not come to see them off was because they had completed their guarding duties a few years ago and returned to Taixuanzong. Leaving Cicada Cliff. ?Weitu regained his freedom. ?However, Wei Tu was not in a hurry to return to Xia Yimei''s house and meet Wei Yan''s sister and brother. Instead, he escaped and went to Honghe Shanfang City, the headquarters of the Sanxian League in Zheng State. At this time, Wei Tu had more important things to do, which was to report to "Che Zhenjun" and truly join the "Sanxian Alliance". ?Honghe Shanfang City is close to the front line of the battlefield. Therefore, Wei Tu rushed from Cicada Cliff to Honghe Shanfang City in just four days. As soon as you enter Honghe Shanfang City. Wei Tu was surprised by the prosperity of Honghe Shanfang City. ? Danqiu Shanfang City and Baishi Hufang City are not small in size, but compared with the current Honghe Shanfang City, they are far inferior. The scale of Honghe Shanfang City is almost ten times that of Danqiu Shanfang City and seven times that of Hongshi Hufang City. Unlike other cities that like to plant spiritual valleys and spiritual grasses on the edges of cities, Honghe Shanfang City has almost no spiritual fields from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Buildings are built layer by layer along the mountain. Extending from the foot of the mountain. ??Another large-scale building. On the road, monks from all walks of life were walking on the street, and there was a bustle. From time to time, there were monks and spiritual birds flying in the air. "Honghe Shanfang City is almost the only refuge for the loose cultivators of Jingguo and Zhengguo in these troubled times." Wei Tu thought to himself. Decades ago, on the way to Yaolang Mountains, Wei Tu passed through Honghe Shanfang City. ?At that time, Honghe Shanfang City was only a small city, only half the size of Danqiu Mountain. Changing seas and mulberry fields. Decades later. At this time, Honghe Shanfang City was almost the largest city in Zheng State, and could almost be named "Fairy City". Wei Tu heard that in the Immortal Cultivation World outside Da Cang Cultivation World, the customs of the Immortal Cultivation World and Da Cang Immortal Cultivation World are very different. Immortal cultivators in it do not live in caves, but live next to each other, creating "immortal cities". ?Each fairy city is a tyrannical force. Jingguo''s Cangqiong City was built to imitate the "fairy city" from the outside world. After arriving in Honghe Shanfang City. Wei Tu did not rush to meet Che Zhenjun, but instead went to meet Che Zhenjun''s disciple "Gao Chen" first. Ten years ago, when Wei Tu first entered Cicada Cliff, he was introduced by Li Daoyuan. After meeting "Gao Chen", the fake elixir master, he joined the "Sanxian Alliance". then. About the matter of splitting the hollow sculpture. ?It was also Li Daoyuan who reported it to Gao Chen, and then Gao Chen acted as his master and established relationships within the Beast Control Sect to protect Wei Tu. Che Zhenjun is the Jindan Zhenjun. With Wei Tu''s current level, it is not easy to meet Che Zhenjun. ?According to the rules, Wei Tu had to come to Gao Chen first, and then Gao Chen reported to Che Zhenjun, and then Wei Tu had the opportunity to meet Che Zhenjun. After a while, Wei Tu came to Gaochen''s cave and handed over a greeting card. After waiting for about half a day. ?Wei Tu saw Gao Chens reply. Zheng Guo. ?Honghe Shanfang City, Gaochen Cave Mansion. Gao Chen arranged a precious spiritual banquet and took out the second-level spiritual tea that had been collected for many years to entertain Wei Tu. What? Senior Che plans to accept Mr. Wei as his disciple? After a stick of incense, Wei Tu, who finished communicating with Gao Chen, said in surprise. In the world of cultivating immortals, it is not that there is no precedent for leading an art master. But this kind of thing is often very rare, rarely heard about, and few people have witnessed it with their own eyes, let alone experienced it themselves. After all, there are very few people who can regard their stepson as their biological son. "When he learned about this, Gao was also very surprised." Seeing Wei Tu''s surprised look, Gao Chen stroked his beard and smiled, and said: "Later, after Master explained it to me, I also understood why Master wanted to accept it." Fellow Daoist Wei is now a disciple. "Our casual cultivators are no better than the Immortals. Good disciples are rare. Fellow Daoist Wei is very young and has the ability to draw second-level high-grade talismans. He is considered a genius talisman master." When you become a golden elixir, you will definitely become a third-level talisman master You can inherit the masters mantle. Furthermore, according to inquiries, fellow Daoist Wei achieved foundation building when he was a hundred years old. This level of cultivation qualification is no less than that of ordinary immortal sect foundation building. In terms of qualifications, Fellow Daoist Wei stands out among the casual cultivators. Speaking of this, Gao Chen paused. He said: "besides." There is another reason why Master is willing to accept Fellow Daoist Guard as his disciple, and that is the internal struggle within the Sanxian Alliance Internal struggle? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, waiting for Gao Chens detailed explanation. Gao Chen didnt give in and quickly explained to Wei Tu the internal struggle between the Sanxian Alliance. ??The internal struggle of the Sanxian Alliance was also the "regional conflict" between the Jingguo monks and the Zhengguo monks. Even though the casual cultivators in Jingguo are no better than those in Zhengguo, these Jingguo casual cultivators have squeezed the living space of Zhengguos casual cultivators and occupied the cultivation resources of Zhengguos casual cultivators. Over time, this regional conflict has become more and more serious. Therefore, the far-sighted senior officials of the Sanxian Alliance wanted to repair this contradiction as soon as possible while it could still be bridged. ?Therefore, some wise men came up with a strategy: Zheng Guo Jindan Sanxiu would accept Jingguo Sanxiu as his disciple, and Jingguo Jindan Sanxiu would accept Zheng Guo Sanxiu as his disciple. Doing this will not only bridge the contradictions between the two factions and improve cohesion, but also cultivate the core strength of the Sanxiu Alliance and turn the "Union of Sanxian Cultivators" into a real immortal sect. The proposal of this strategy soon won the support of all Jindan Zhenjun. Jindan Zhenjun who has a public mind will not object to this, but Jindan Zhenjun who has selfish intentions will also regard it as a A good strategy to expand his own power, thus becoming "popular". Wei Tu was the beneficiary of this strategy. ?Compared with the Immortal Sect monks, Wei Tu is "mediocre", but among the casual cultivators of the Immortal Alliance, Wei Tu has one skill that stands out, almost standing out from the crowd. In fact. There is another reason that Gao Chen did not mention. That is because Wei Tu has better connections than other casual cultivators. ??The True Lord of Jingshui Pavilion, Qin Yuling, who has broken through the golden elixir. ?? Zhao Qingluo, the genius of the Zhao family, is condensing elixir. These two connections are very helpful for Che Zhenjun and other Jindan Zhenjun of Jingguo to get more deeply involved in the world of Zhengguo''s immortality. ?This point made Wei Tu become the "hot potato" in the eyes of all the true kings of the Sanxian Alliance. I wonder what fellow Taoist Wei is thinking? After Gao Chen finished explaining, he looked at Wei Tu and asked Wei Tu what he thought. In his opinion, this matter is a great thing for Wei Tu to achieve success in one step. ??Although the second-level high-grade talisman master has a good status in the world of immortality, how can he compare with the successor of Jindan. There is no comparison between becoming a subordinate of Che Zhenjun and becoming a disciple of Che Zhenjun. This matter Wei Tus face showed emotion. ?Compared to how clean he was when he first entered the world of immortality, he now has many secrets in his body. Any of these secrets discovered by Che Zhenjun would be enough to kill him. ?In his opinion, the so-called high moral character and respectability of righteous people is just that. When no real interests are involved, they are sanctimonious, but once fundamental interests are involved, they immediately turn their backs and become ruthless. ??Master Shu Dan is also famous all over Danqiu Mountain. But later on, he did not resolutely surrender to the devil. However, at this moment, Wei Tu knew very well what would happen if he refused Che Zhenjun''s kindness - even if Lord Che Zhenjun had a lot of people and didn''t care about him, the Beast Control Sect would not be as kind-hearted as before, and he would not be as kind as before. We need to discuss with him to breed the Sky-Splitting Eagle. The so-called closure of a case can also be overturned with just one word. "If it is true as Gao Chen said, Che Zhenjun accepted me as his disciple just because of the Millennium Plan of the Sanxian Alliance, then there is nothing to worry about. I just need to be careful and don''t reveal my secrets. That''s it." Wei Tu thought to himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 189： Master Qingmei (two in one, please subscribe) Chapter 189 Master Qingmei (two in one, please subscribe) Nowadays, Wei Tu''s cultivation has reached the late stage of foundation building. When he reaches the peak of foundation building, he can use the ten thousand-year-old elixir "Three-Eyed Silver Toad" to condense the golden elixir and break through to the golden elixir realm. It stands to reason. There is no need for him to become a disciple of a middle-stage Jindan monk right now. but- If there is no accompanying elixir. From the "small success" in the late stage of foundation building to the "peak" in the late stage of foundation building, it is not a matter of time. Normally speaking, it would take Wei Tu 40 to 50 years to reach the peak of foundation building. Even if he had enough elixirs, the time for him to improve his realm would be reduced by half at most. He would still have more than 20 years of "cultivation period" . Yuan Zhongfa Ban, which has the effect of purifying mana. However, in the later stages of foundation building, its effect of purifying mana is much weaker than in the early and middle stages of foundation building, and more energy is required. This "cultivation period" is also Wei Tu''s "weak period". At this time, it was a time of troubled times. ?Having the True Lord Jin Dan as your background is better than not having one at all. ?Hence, starting from this point, Wei Tu became a disciple of Che Zhenjun, which can be regarded as a win-win situation for both sides. ?Cha Zhenjun can use this to complete the plan of the Sanxian Alliance and enter the immortal world of Zheng State, while Wei Tu has an additional golden elixir master, a strong background that he can rely on, and can practice stably. ?In addition, there is another benefit to becoming a disciple. That is, when Wei Tu formed the elixir, he could not only use the third-level spiritual veins of the Sanxian Alliance, but also get the protection of the monks of the Sanxian Alliance. This benefit makes Wei Tu very concerned. The stable cultivation environment can be said to be a rare "cultivation resource" for casual cultivators in Zheng and Jing countries. After thinking about the gains and losses. Wei Tu didn''t hesitate much and immediately expressed his position: "Wei is very lucky to be able to be the disciple of Senior Che. How can we disagree?" I was so excited just now that I didnt reply immediately. I hope fellow Taoist Gao wont be offended. Then, Wei Tu explained again. After all, most monks will be overjoyed and agree immediately if True Lord Jin Dan accepts a disciple. There are very few people like him who make a decision after thinking for a while. ?In the eyes of outsiders, his current cultivation level is only in the middle stage of foundation building. If you want to break through the golden elixir, it will take at least one or two hundred years. Che Zhenjun accepted him as his disciple because he valued him properly, which was equivalent to "giving him a favor". ?However, Gao Chen didn''t pay much attention to this. ?Becoming a disciple is not a small matter, but a major life event that spans the life of a monk. Dont be careless. This time, Wei Tu did not agree immediately, but made a decision after thinking about it, which shows his cautious character. In Gao Chen''s view, monks with this kind of personality often have mature ideas and are able to shoulder heavy responsibilities and entrust them with important tasks. "During this period, Master is in seclusion. After Master comes out of seclusion, Gao will immediately report the matter to Master." At this time, Gao Chen looked at Wei Tu with a more friendly look. In terms of address, He also changed his words. He called Wei Tu "junior brother" instead of "fellow Taoist" as before. After all, Wei Tu is in the "middle stage of foundation building", while he is in the false elixir realm. There is no competition among Che Zhenjun''s forces. Junior brother Wei, I have a mansion here that is unmanned for the time being. Junior brother can stay here temporarily. After thinking for a while, Gao Chen took out a cave token from his sleeve and handed it to Wei Tu. Thank you, Senior Brother Gao. ?Weitu took the token and also changed his title. There are factions not only in the Sanxian Alliance, but also among Che Zhenjuns disciples. Wei Tu accepted Gao Chen''s kindness and joined Gao Chen''s faction. ??The Beppu mentioned by Gao Chen is in the sub-core area of ??Honghe Shanfang City. It is a quasi-third-level cave mansion. Yunyanju? Wei Tu walked to the door of the cave. He looked up at the plaque nailed to the door frame and muttered silently. Weitu opened the cave array and walked in. Since he was staying there, in order to avoid suspicion, Wei Tu did not go to other rooms in "Yunyanju" and went straight to the practice room. It wont be long before the Sky Splitter can break through to the late second level. But the late second level is too eye-catching... In the training room, Wei Tu looked at the storage bag on his waist and squinted his eyes. After leaving Cicada Cliff, he did not forget the agreement he made with the Beast Control Sect. If the Skycracker breaks through to the late second level before "retaining seeds", it will not be a good thing for him. The Sky-Splitting Sculpture''s cultivation level is growing too fast, and it is possible that the existence of the "Ten Thousand Spirits Demon Infant" will be exposed. No matter how evil the qualifications of an earth-level bloodline spirit beast are, they cannot break through two small realms in a row and reach the late second level in just fifty years. In the past few days, we have temporarily stopped taking the Fairy Spirit Dew for the Sky-Splitting Eagle. After the seeds have been saved, everything will go back to normal, Wei Tu thought to himself. In addition, there arethose pitch-black finger bones ??Weitu patted the spirit beast bag and took out the cracked hollow eagle, intending to take advantage of this opportunity to take out the pitch-black finger bones from the belly of the cracked hollow eagle. ?When he was at Cicada Cliff, Wei Tu had not thought of taking out the "black finger bones" from the belly of the cracked hollow sculpture in advance. It''s just that, by some strange combination of circumstances, the "black finger bones" have now become deeply rooted in the Cracking Eagle''s stomach, parasitizing the body of the Cracking Eagle, and are nourished by the flesh and blood of the Cracking Eagle, making them larger than before. Therefore, once the "black finger bones" in the Cicada Cliff are cut off, the Kongdiao''s vitality will inevitably be severely damaged, which will have an impact on his combat power. For the sake of safety. Wei Tu did not take action rashly, but postponed the matter until today. Three days later, under Wei Tu''s precise control, he successfully removed the "black finger bone" that was parasitic in the body of the cracked eagle. Compared to a few decades ago, today''s jet-black finger bones are not only slightly larger, but also have a black film on the surface of the bones. ??The black membrane clings tightly to the pitch-black finger bones, like a mummy finger that has been gloomy for many years. "Bah! Bah!" At this time, the cracked Kong Diao, who had been anesthetized by Wei Tu, chirped a few times. He had no idea that a part of himself was missing at this moment. Looked at the dark finger bones for a few times. Wei Tu''s heart moved, and he imitated what he did last time in the secret realm, and injected a few mana into the dark finger bones. Same as in the secret realm. After being replenished with mana, the dark finger bones became spiritual and glowed with blood. It floated in the air and began to write lines of blood on the ground. ?However, what is different from the first time is that the number of **** words written on the pitch-black finger bones this time has reached thousands, which is several times more than the previous number. ??"The first three levels of "Xuan Ming Yin Fire"?" Wei Tu''s spiritual sense scanned the blood words and recognized the content of the blood words written on the "black finger bones". ??In the secret realm, the hundreds of blood words written by the "Jet Black Finger Bone" were only the first level of the magical power of "Xuan Ming Yin Fire". It is not a complete exercise. "If you want to write out the complete version of the magic bone abbreviation of "Pitch Black Finger Bone", it seems that you have to use blood sacrifice to fully restore it." After recording the content of the blood words on the jade slip, Wei Tu looked at "Pitch Black" carefully. Finger bones, I thought to myself. Today is different from what it used to be. ?His vision is much higher now than when he first entered the Yunze Secret Realm more than 30 years ago. At that time, he asked the Sky Cracker to swallow the "black finger bones" to prepare for unexpected events. Unexpectedly, the jet-black finger bone actually parasitized directly into the body of the cracked sky eagle. But in fact, this is not a "parasitism" of the jet-black phalanges, but a natural sacrifice of the jet-black phalanges due to a combination of circumstances. ??It''s just that this sacrifice was not forcibly sacrificed by the "blood sacrifice method", so the damage to the vitality was not great, and the fundamental vitality was not damaged. "This Xuanming Yinhuo, I don''t know if I should practice it? After all, it is different from the "Sha Demon True Skill", and it is not what I just need." Wei Tu had a problem in his heart. "The True Demonic Skill" is a body-training technique. After practicing this technique, he can pretend to be a demon cultivator and have one more way out in this troubled world. ??The "Xuan Ming Yin Fire" is different, it is just a powerful magical magical power. Although it would give him one more way to save his life, it would not have much impact on his current situation. only- The upper limit of the magical power "Xuan Ming Yin Fire" is too high. It may be a third-level top magical power, or even a fourth-level magical power, a Nascent Soul level magical power. One can imagine the attraction of the Nascent Soul supernatural power to monks. "In the realm of foundation building, my life-saving means are sufficient, and there is no need to add "Xuan Ming Yin Fire". Even if I master this demonic magical power, my strength will be very limited. On the contrary, it will also delay my training time." ??After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu calmed down. He shook his head and resisted the urge to practice the magical magical power "Xuan Ming Yin Fire" in the foundation building realm. Monks have limited time to practice. Although he has a late bloomer destiny, the difficulty of practicing martial arts and magical powers is much less than that of other monks, but he also has no skills at all times, and it is difficult to learn another "mysterious" without affecting his cultivation. Dark Yin Fire". "Yuan Zhong Fa Ban". "Hundred Meridians Blood Forging Technique". "The True Skill of Evil Demon". ?These three skills have already consumed a lot of his energy, and it is difficult to practice a higher-level magic power at the same time. Decades ago. ??He once purchased a first-level alchemy tripod at the "Jinyueya Exchange Meeting" held by the Huang family in Heshan. He planned to practice "alchemy" in addition to learning talismans, so as to "learn both alchemy and talismans." ?However, many years have passed. ?The number of times he opened the furnace to refine elixirs was less than a hundred times. His attainments in alchemy are roughly equivalent to those of a first-level mid-level alchemist, and his level is very limited. ?This is not because he is lazy, does not work hard enough, or has a wrong plan, but because he has "limited manpower". The time he has prepared for practicing alchemy is often taken up by other more important things. Have been waiting for less than half a year. On this day, Gao Chen sent a talisman letter, asking Wei Tu to go to his cave as soon as possible without delay. "Che Zhenjun must be out of seclusion." Wei Tu''s heart moved, and he swayed out of Yunyan Residence. Lean less. Wei Tu rushed to Gaochen Cave Mansion. ?Its just that Gao Chen is not the only monk in Gao Chens cave, there is also a dwarf with red lips, white teeth and green eyebrows. ?This dwarf Taoist priest is dressed in a black Taoist robe. Late stage of foundation building? Wei Tu sensed the cultivation of the green-browed dwarf and was secretly shocked. In terms of cultivation alone, Wei Tu has seen a lot of people in the later stages of foundation building, and he is not moved by this. ??But the appearance of the green-browed dwarf is indeed too young. It looks like he is only seven or eight years old. And the bone age is no more than 200 years old. At the late stage of foundation building at 200 years old, even in the Immortal Sect, he can be called a genius. "This is Pei Ye. Like Junior Brother Wei, he is a disciple that Master will accept." Gao Chen introduced him after taking a look at Wei Tu who was sitting down. Wei Tu Wei Talisman Master? The green-browed dwarf said Wei Tus name. Apparently he had heard of Wei Tus reputation for a long time. Green eyebrows, boyish appearance At this time, Wei Tu also had some guesses about the identity of "Pei Ye". This time Che Zhenjun accepted a disciple, and the one he accepted was a casual cultivator from Zheng Guo. As for the famous monks in Zheng Guo, there are only a handful of them, and their number is limited. "Master Qingmei." Wei Tu searched his memory and thought of the "humor" that the green-browed dwarf had created in the world of Zheng Guo''s immortality. Speaking of which, Master Qingmei is quite famous in the world of immortality cultivation in Zheng State. The reason why he is famous is not because of his appearance, but because of his regrettable experiences. Master Qingmei was pregnant with the "black wood spirit body" and was born in a family of casual practitioners. However, because his spirit body did not appear when he was young, he practiced the metal-based skills passed down from his family under the guidance of his parents. The five elements are in conflict with each other, and metal is in conflict with wood. ??The deeper Master Qingmei practices the metal-based skills, the greater the damage to his "Xuanmu Spirit Body" will be. Because of this incident, Master Qingmei not only had his spiritual body destroyed, but his own appearance was forever fixed in his childhood and never grew up. The half-disabled "Xuanmu Spirit Body" has limited potential. ?A golden elixir master from the Immortal Sect once made a comment about Master Qingmei, saying that Master Qingmei has no chance of reaching the golden elixir realm in this life, and the foundation-building realm is the end. Master Qingmei is a disciple of Master Che Zhenjun. Is it possible that Master Che Zhenjun is sure to cure Master Qingmei? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. Golden elixir is the product of the monks spirit, energy and spirit. Master Qingmei''s success is also called "Xuanmu Spirit Body", and failure is also called "Xuanmu Spirit Body". The broken black wood spirit body gave Master Qingmei a cultivation speed far beyond ordinary people, but it also restricted his cultivation to the foundation-building realm forever. Wait, is there a fragrance? Wei Tus nose twitched slightly, and he smelled a faint fragrance of orchid from Master Qingmeis body. Could he be a woman Wei Tu was surprised. However, this is difficult to confirm with satellite images. Master Qingmei has maintained his virginity, has no Adam''s apple, and has no male characteristics. It is difficult for him to judge the gender of Master Qingmei based on these "masculine characteristics". "It has nothing to do with me." Wei Tu shook his head, not intending to delve into Master Qingmei''s secrets. Since Fellow Daoist Wei and Fellow Daoist Pei have arrived, lets follow Gao to Masters cave. Gao Chen didnt waste any time. After introducing Master Qingmei to Wei Tu, Gao Chen took them to the cave of Che Zhenjun. The voice fell. Master Qingmei was stunned for a moment. He raised his head and glanced at Wei Tu, with a wry smile on his lips. From Gao Chen''s words, he could tell that Gao Chen valued Wei Tu. You must know that he is in the late stage of foundation building and is a small level higher than Wei Tu. However, when Gao Chen calls the two of them, Wei Tu is in front and he is in the back. Master Qingmei has not felt this kind of discrimination for a long time. "Wei Tu." Master Qingmei paused, looked at Wei Tu''s back in the distance, and silently recited Wei Tu''s name. ??Although he had heard of Wei Tu''s reputation before, he only heard about it a little bit. He didn''t know that Wei Tu had actually fallen into Che Zhenjun''s eyes... Che Zhenjuns cave is located at the top of Honghe Mountain, in the core area. ??The concentration of spiritual energy here has reached the level of third-order spiritual veins, which is no less than that of Yunheshan where Wei Tu once stayed. "Honghe Shanfang City was originally just a Xiaofang City, and the level of spiritual veins was the first level. After the Sanxian Alliance settled in, the "Qi Formation Master" personally operated and inserted five third-level spiritual veins brought from Jingguo here. , and set up the "Heaven Stealing Element Formation"..." As the host, "Gao Chen" casually introduced the development history of Honghe Shanfang City to Wei Tu and Master Qingmei during the journey. Shortly after. Wei Tu and Master Qingmei, led by Gao Chen, came to the front hall of Che Zhenjun''s cave and sat down in the living room of the front hall. What surprised Wei Tu was. In the front hall, there were actually two groups of people. After they arrived, they also walked in. Listening to the conversation of these people, it is not difficult to find that the purpose of these people''s coming is actually the same as that of him and Master Qingmei. They also come to worship Master Che as their teacher. "How many disciples will Che Zhenjun accept this time?" Seeing this scene, Wei Tu''s expectations for his apprenticeship with Che Zhenjun suddenly dropped a lot. In his opinion, if Che Zhenjun has so many disciples, how can he have the heart to teach them one by one. It is just using the name of "accepting disciples" to expand its own power. It is called disciple, but it is actually a subordinate. It is not much different from the adopted son system of ordinary military officers. "But that''s okay. If Mr. Che Zhen really accepts me as his disciple, I''m still worried that his secrets will be exposed." Wei Tu''s mentality quickly returned to calm. His expectations for Che Zhenjun were not high. Just two points. 1. A stable cultivation environment. Two, the third-level spiritual veins required when condensing the golden elixir. These two needs can be obtained even if he is just an ordinary disciple of Che Zhenjun, and he does not necessarily need to be a disciple of Che Zhenjun. But in the eyes of other monks, this may not be the case. For example, Master Qingmei. When he learned that Che Zhenjun was willing to accept him as his disciple, he was extremely pleasantly surprised, thinking that Che Zhenjun was expected to cure his "stubborn illness", so he happily ran to Honghe Shanfang City and waited to meet Che Zhenjun in person. Unexpectedly, Che Zhenjuns real plan was to accept him as a thug rather than a disciple. Such a gap is difficult for Master Qingmei to accept. ??Had it not been for the place where he was at this moment, which was Che Zhenjun''s cave, Master Qingmei would have been angry long ago. Except Master Qingmei. The other two groups of monks who became disciples also had different ideas. "Junior brother Wei, don''t worry." At this time, Gao Chen''s words reached Wei Tu''s ears. Master has two purposes for recruiting disciples this time. One is to select suitable disciples, and the other is to expand his power. Junior Brother Wei, as a talisman master, has a high probability of being selected as a disciple. (End of this chapter) Chapter 190： Learn from the teacher and get the treasure (please subscribe) Chapter 190 Obtain a treasure from a teacher (please subscribe) Wei Tu was startled when he heard this. At this moment, he was secretly glad that Che Zhenjun was recruiting disciples on a large scale this time, so he could hide himself among the disciples and disappear into the crowd. But he never thought that Che Zhenjun actually planned to accept him as his disciple. ?After Wei Tu calmed down, he glanced at Master Qingmei next to him and saw that his face was still not very good-looking, so he understood. Gao Chen should have said this to him alone. Is there anyone here who is as valued by Senior Che as Wei? Wei Tu thought for a moment and asked Gao Chen through a message. The two groups of people in the front hall, although they are also disciples who will become Master Che Zhenjun, have different factions. The monks who brought them in were Gao Chen''s two junior brothers. Gao Chen is the second disciple of Che Zhenjun. ?However, because Che Zhenjuns first disciple is dead, Gao Chen, the second disciple, is no different from the first disciple. Gao Chen did not doubt that he was there, and believed that Wei Tu was preparing for a rainy day and wanted to grasp the information about his "opponent" in advance so that he could prepare for the situation. After the death of the third junior brother Shi Jun, the young master named Hua Xianlong was well-known in the western frontier of Zheng State. Although Hua Xianlongs attainments in Talismans are weaker than that of Junior Brother Wei, his cultivation is better than that of Junior Brother Wei. Gao Chen looked at a handsome young man in the crowd and said seriously. After the death of fifth junior brother Chen Gu, the girl in yellow clothes Mu Die was said to be a high-grade spiritual monk he found from the mortal world. Although Mu Dies cultivation is only in the Qi training realm, his future is limitless Gao Chen said again. ?Medium-level spiritual root monks, as long as they are of the right age, have the opportunity to join the Immortal Sect and become its disciples. ??And high-grade spiritual root monks are often cultivated as "golden elixir seeds" in the immortal sect. Because a high-grade spiritual root monk has a 20% higher chance of forming a pill than an ordinary monk. I dont know where the fifth junior brother found this Mu Die. There was a hint of sourness in Gao Chens words. After the elixir formation failed, he, the fake elixir master, could only place his hope on his master "Che Zhenjun", hoping that Che Zhenjun would give him another chance to form the elixir. Finding Wei Tu and making friends with Wei Tu were his measures to please Che Zhenjun. However, now the fifth junior brother Chen Gu has found Mu Die who is more qualified than Wei Tu... How could he be happy? ?However, Gao Chen then thought of Wei Tu''s talent as a Talisman Master, and felt less stressed. ??Although Mu Die has high qualifications, it will take at least one or two hundred years to grow to the late stage of foundation building. In other words, although Mu Dies qualifications are high, they are limited by his growth time, so they may not be of much use to Che Zhenjun. "High-grade spiritual roots." Wei Tu was shocked when he heard this. ?High-grade spiritual roots are not a common commodity. If it were not for the current troubled times, monks like Mu Die would have been sent to the Xianmen to practice by the guides of the Xianmen. Waiting for about half a day. ?An old man in a feather robe with gray hair and a childlike face slowly walked out from the back hall of the mansion. The aura on his body seemed to be in the realm of golden elixir. Walk to the atrium. ?Gao Chen, Shi Jun, and Chen Gu bowed and said "Master". Hearing these words, Wei Tu and others suddenly came to their senses, bowed their heads and saluted, and called the old man in feather robes "Senior Che". Che Zhenjun walked to the front hall, glanced at the monks present, and nodded. ?Wei Tu, who was behind Gao Chen, noticed that Che Zhenjuns eyes were between him, Mu Die and Hua Xianlong, and he stayed the longest. "My intention was to recruit four disciples. Unexpectedly, you bad disciples made a mistake and brought so many fellow monks here..." Che Zhenjun sat down in the main seat with a look of displeasure on his face. The voice fell. ?The dissatisfaction in the hearts of all the cultivators disappeared immediately. After all, although there were many monks in the temple, there were also a lot of places for the four disciples to enter the palace. The chance that they will be selected by Che Zhenjun as his disciples is more than 50%. only- ?Che Zhenjun''s next words made their newly born hope of luck fall to the bottom again. Mu Die, Wei Tu, and Hua Xianlong have the highest qualifications among you and can become my disciples. Che Zhenjun said in a deep voice. The voice fell. ?The cultivators looked at each other, obviously they did not know the inside story. At first, they thought that Wei Tu, Mu Die, and Hua Xianlong had the same starting point as them and needed to pass corresponding assessments before they could become Che Zhenjun''s disciples. ?Unexpectedly, Che Zhenjun did not play this trick and directly accepted Wei Tu and three others as his disciples. Zhenjun Che just now said there were four places, and now three have gone, and there is still one place left! Thinking of this, the cultivators felt their expectations rise again in their hearts. ??Although the probability of being accepted as a disciple by Che Zhenjun this time is no longer as high as 50%, the probability is not very low either. They still have hope. Mu Die, Wei Tu, Hua Xianlong, the three of you, are you willing to accept me as your teacher? Che Zhenjun asked with a smile. The monks who can come to Che Zhenjun''s residence are mentally prepared to be accepted as disciples by Che Zhenjun. Naturally, they will not hesitate to refuse to become disciples at this moment, thereby offending Che Zhenjun, the golden elixir master. "Disciple pays homage to the master." Wei Tu, Mu Die and Hua Xianlong knelt on the ground and paid homage to Che Zhenjun. "Get up. From now on, the three of you will be my disciples." When Che Zhenjun saw this scene, he looked satisfied and nodded. "Wei Tu, the eldest among the three of us, will be my sixth disciple." Che Zhenjun smiled, flicked his sleeves, and used magic power to help Wei Tu, who was saluting. While speaking, Che Zhenjun also took out a jade talisman from his sleeve and handed it to Wei Tu. You are a second-level high-grade talisman master, so you should be able to recognize this thing. I will give this treasure to you as a gift to become a master. Small moving talisman? Wei Tu took the jade talisman and looked at it, and immediately looked overjoyed. He still has the "little moving talisman" gifted by Zhao Qingluo in his hand, and he is no stranger to this thing. However, Wei Tu did not expect that Che Zhenjun would be so generous. As a gift from his apprenticeship, he was given a "Small Moving Talisman" directly. You should know that the "Little Moving Talisman" is a third-level Talisman Master, so he doesn''t have too many on his hands. First, it is difficult to draw small movement symbols. Of the two, the spiritual material "empty bluestone" used to draw the small moving talisman "talisman paper" is rare. It is one of the spiritual materials used to refine space spiritual treasures and is difficult to find in the world. Therefore, except for the wealthy and powerful immortal sects, there are few monks who will regard the "small moving talisman" as a disciple gift and reward it to their disciples. What is the apprenticeship gift that Lord Che Zhen gave to Wei Tu? Other monks in the front hall saw the look of surprise on Wei Tu''s face. While feeling envious, they were also curious about what kind of talisman this jade talisman was. ?However, Wei Tu was not interested in answering questions for other monks. After thanking Lord Che Zhen, he stood beside Gao Chen with his hands tied. Next. Che Zhenjun arranged the order for Hua Xianlong and Mu Die, and also gave each of them a small moving talisman. Senior Brother Wei, what is this jade talisman? Mu Die stood beside Wei Tu and asked curiously. ?She was born in an ordinary world and is a young lady from an ordinary scholarly family. Now she is only practicing Qi cultivation and cannot recognize this jade talisman as a small moving talisman. ??? Wei Tu heard Mu Die''s message and was first surprised at Che Zhenjun''s lack of explanation after giving him the talisman. ?But now was not the time for him to think about this in detail. After thinking about it for a moment, he casually explained the function of the "Small Moving Talisman" to Mu Die. Thank you, Senior Brother Wei. Mu Die thanked Wei Tu and smiled sweetly. After explaining, Wei Tu suddenly thought - compared to him, it is obvious that Chen Gu, the senior brother who introduced Mu Die into the world of immortality, has a deeper relationship with Mu Die than he does. There was no reason for Mu Die to go around Chen Gu and ask him. Junior Sister Mu, why didnt you ask Senior Brother Chen? Wei Tu asked the question in his mind. Mu Die was stunned for a moment and replied: "Master asked me to ask you. Master said...Senior Brother Wei, you know this..." Che Zhenjun? When Wei Tu heard this, he suddenly understood what Che Zhenjun meant. Che Zhenjun did not want him, Mu Die, Hua Xianlong and other new disciples to stand in the old disciples'' faction and interfere too closely with Gao Chen and others, thus "having a faction within a faction". Che Zhenjun told Wei Tu in a subtle way: Compared to Gao Chen, he, the master, is the real leader. It seems that Che Zhenjun is more optimistic about me than Hua Xianlong. Wei Tu thought to himself. Hua Xianlong, like him, is also a second-level talisman master. After collecting the three disciples from Wei Tu, Che Zhenjun waved his sleeves and set up a formation arena outside the hall to test Master Qingmei and other monks in the hall. ?The first in actual combat, you can become another disciple of Che Zhenjun. "Gao Chen should not be underestimated. He is a man with far-sighted plans." After seeing Che Zhenjun setting up the arena, Wei Tu glanced at the cultivation of the monks present with his spiritual consciousness and thought. ?The monks brought by Shi Jun and Chen Gu were mostly foundation-building monks with high qualifications and potential. In terms of cultivation, they were undoubtedly inferior to Master Qingmei brought by Gao Chen. Master Qingmei is the only late-stage foundation-building monk present, apart from Wei Tu and other disciples who entered the room. ??When Wei Tu first saw Master Qingmei appearing in Gaochen Cave, he mistakenly thought that Che Zhenjun had the means to treat Master Qingmei''s "injury". Everything that happened next overturned this idea in Wei Tu''s mind. Wei Tu guessed that Gao Chen had already anticipated Che Zhenjun''s actions, so he found him and Master Qingmei, one of whom was a guarantee, and the other was used to compete for the other disciple''s spot in the arena competition. . One day later. The arena competition is over. Master Qingmei narrowly defeated another late-stage foundation-building practitioner, won the first place in actual combat, and became Che Zhenjuns disciple. At the same time, Che Zhenjun also expressed his stance on Master Qingmei''s "stubborn illness" and expressed that he would do his best to help Master Qingmei recover his "Xuanmu Spiritual Body" and help him form elixirs. Senior Brother Wei, Junior Sister Mu Master Qingmei walked to Wei Tu and greeted Wei Tu and Mu Die one by one. (End of this chapter) Chapter 191： Return to the Mei family (please subscribe) Chapter 191 Return to the Mei Family (Please subscribe) Junior sister Su. Wei Tu returned the favor. Just now, when Master Qingmei became a disciple, he used his real name "Su Bing''er" instead of his nickname "Master Qingmei". ?In front of Che Zhenjun, Master Qingmei no longer hid her gender, but frankly told her that she was a girl. "Junior sister..." Master Qingmei felt awkward when he heard this. Since her birth, no man has ever called her so affectionate except her own father. Wei Tu was the first. ?However, Master Qingmei did not show her emotions. She hummed a few times, which was considered the end of her greeting with Wei Tu. Accepted Master Qingmei as his disciple. ?Cha Zhenjun did not immediately dismiss the remaining monks in the temple, but selected a few monks with good qualifications and strength and accepted them as ordinary disciples. ??Although the treatment and status of ordinary disciples are far inferior to those of disciples such as Wei Tu, but this status alone makes these monks happy. In troubled times, the significance of being protected by the True Lord of the Golden Core goes without saying much. Then, Che Zhenjun led Wei Tu''s four disciples to the side hall of the front hall. Except for Mu Die, the four of you are all art masters with unique skills. Che Zhenjun looked around at Wei Tu and others and said. Wei Tu and others did not know what was going on and did not dare to ask more questions, so they all bowed their heads in silence. After all, being an art master is not very popular in any school. Fortunately, Che Zhenjuns next words dispelled their doubts and made them feel relieved. As the saying goes, teach students in accordance with their aptitude. Even though my teacher has a higher level of cultivation than you, he cannot give you corresponding guidance. "This is the Kung Fu token of the Sanxian Alliance''s "Wanshu Pavilion". With this token, you can go to Wanshu Pavilion to exchange for a third-level skill, magical power, or secret technique." The treasures in Wanshu Pavilion are all collected by Master and other True Lords. Therefore, you dont have to worry when choosing exercises, just choose them. If you dont understand anything, you can go to other Zhenjun sects for advice. The Sanxian Alliance is different from other sects and has no sectarian views. Then, Che Zhenjun sat cross-legged and talked about the future arrangements for the four people of Wei Tu. These arrangements are related to the future skills, treatment, and future of Wei Tu and others. ?Weitu listened carefully and gradually put away some of his prejudices against Che Zhenjun. Che Zhenjun accepted them as his disciples. Although he had other purposes, in terms of fulfilling his responsibilities, Che Zhenjun was already a role model for others. It is rare for a master to be honest with his disciples in these three aspects and make detailed arrangements. "I hope... Che Zhenjun and I can start and end well." Wei Tu sighed. ?After entering the world of immortality, he encountered countless intrigues and intrigues. It has been a long time since he met someone who looked the same on the inside. ?He was worried that Che Zhenjun, like Master Shu Dan, was a sanctimonious person and had other plans secretly. "I won''t waste your time as a teacher. If you have any other questions, you can ask your senior brother." After making the corresponding arrangements, Che Zhenjun took a look at the sky and said. Thank you, Master, for your careful planning for your disciple and others. ??As the "eldest brother" among the new disciples, Wei Tu stood up first to salute and express his thanks. We would like to thank Master... Hua Xianlong, Mu Die, and Master Qingmei realized later and echoed Wei Tu''s sentence. Wait until all the cultivators have finished bowing and saluting. Che Zhenjun, who was still sitting cross-legged on the futon earlier, has disappeared. "Senior Brother Wei, see you in five years." Hua Xianlong said hello to Wei Tu, flicked his sleeves, turned into a ray of light, and left the side hall. See you in five years. Master Qingmei nodded to Wei Tu and followed Hua Xianlong and left together. Just now, Che Zhenjun was talking about the treatment of disciples who enter the house. Every five years, Che Zhenjun will open a forum in his cave to give lectures on the Dharma and answer questions for his disciples. This treatment is a benefit, not a requirement, so it doesnt matter whether Wei Tu and others come or not. But, generally speaking, no monk would dare to let go of his master''s dove for the first time. Such disrespect for teachers. "Senior Brother Wei, I..." Mu Diefen blushed slightly and looked up at Wei Tu with some embarrassment. Since she was only in the Qi training realm, Che Zhenjuns arrangement for her was to replace teacher with apprentice, and she was taught by Wei Tu, the new disciples elder brother. This arrangement is a good thing for her. But for Wei Tu, this may not be the case. Senior brother Wei, I already understand the common sense of Qi training. There is no need to teach it from scratch. Senior brother only needs a few daily pointers. ?Mu Die is considerate and knows that casual cultivators like Wei Tu don''t like to take care of people, especially strangers like her. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s expression softened slightly. He nodded and said something polite, "If Junior Sister Mu has any doubts, you can ask Wei. There is no need to be taboo." If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. ?From Che Zhenjuns arrangements for him, Wei Tu could see that Che Zhenjun valued him more and wanted to entrust him with important responsibilities and train him as a true disciple. However, Wei Tu did not want to accept the kindness sent by Che Zhenjun. Compared with becoming the core of the force, Wei Tu believes that his more important thing is... to improve his cultivation level, reach the peak of foundation building as quickly as possible, and then prepare for the elixir formation. Becoming the core of Jindan''s power and proving himself as the True King of Jindan were two options that were not difficult for Wei Tu to choose. ?In the eyes of other monks, Mu Die, a high-grade spiritual root who needs to be praised and fawned over, is not very important in Wei Tu''s eyes. Because, in a certain way, Wei Tu''s qualifications are more evil than Mu Die''s. After completing the important matter of "reporting" to Che Zhenjun, Wei Tu left Honghe Shanfang City and returned to Xia Yimei''s house. Ten years have passed, and Wei Tu also misses his own children a little. half a month later. Weitu returned to Xia Yimei''s house. It''s just that compared to ten years ago, Xia Yamei''s family is much dilapidated now. Only a ruined wall remains. "Two years ago, I received a letter from Yan''er. Yan''er and Xiuwen should be fine now." Wei Tu thought. ?He guessed that there should be another reason for the decline of the Mei family. ??Sister Wei Yan is a foundation-building monk, and he has his life-saving talisman in his hand. Unless he encounters a strong person who is in the late stage of foundation-building or above, there will be no danger of death. One day later. ??Wei Tu borrowed the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce to get information about the Xia Yamei family. It is not much different from what Weitu expected. Four years ago, with the death of "Mei Lang", the last foundation-building monk of the Xiayamei family, on the battlefield, the situation of the Xiayamei family was the same as that of the "Xuanhou Qi family" back then. Encountered many powerful enemies. ?However, the difference is that the Xiayamei family did not open a large family formation to protect the family like the Xuanhou Qi family, but directly moved away with the whole family and went to the first-order spiritual land to take root. From the foundation-building family, they downgraded to the qi-training family. This move made many powerful enemies who were worried about the Xia Yamei family feel confused. After all, there are very few families who dare to voluntarily abandon their ancestral heritage. ?But the development of things later made many monks think that the decision made by Mei Yuanfeng, the head of the Mei family, was extremely wise. ?Because, without the burden of the second-order spiritual land, the Xiayamei family no longer has a strong enemy to worry about. (End of this chapter) Chapter 192： Hearing about the Nanhua School again (please subscribe) Chapter 192 Hearing about the Nanhua Sect again (please subscribe) Second level spiritual land. It is the most important asset within the Jiji family. ?The distinction between the Ji-Jiu cultivators and the Ji-Jiu family lies on this second-level spiritual land. The Xia Yamei family has abandoned the second-level spiritual land. There is no need to exterminate all the forces and monks who are greedy for the Mei family''s property. After all, the Xiayamei family only lost its ancestor, not the whole family, and it still had the strength to fight against the "Foundation Establishment Realm". Fighting with the Mei family may not necessarily please you. "Other families still have some risks when making this decision. But the Mei family, with Yan''er and Xiuwen secretly protecting them, will not." Wei Tu thought. ?Throwing out the second-level spiritual land will reduce the covetousness of some powerful enemies, but this does not mean that it can avoid everyone''s greed. After all, the Jiji familys accumulation over the years is also a considerable amount of wealth. But the Xiayamei family is secretly guarded by sister and brother Wei Yan, so they don''t have to worry about it. At this time, the Mei familys hidden strength was much stronger than Mei Langs apparent strength when he was still alive. In fact, with the strength of the Wei Yan siblings, it is not impossible for them to stand up and protect the Xia Yamei family. Its just that the Wei Yan siblings built their foundation secretly and were considered black households in the eyes of the Immortal Sect. If their identities were exposed, it would do more harm than good. ?After inquiring about the information from the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce, Wei Tu urged "Huang Yanzhou" to go directly to the first-order spiritual place "Cuiping Valley" where the Xiayamei family is currently staying. ?Cuiping Valley is more than a thousand miles away from Xiaya Ridge and is an affiliated spiritual land of the Huo family in Changling. ?The Huo family of Changling is the Zhuji family and is also the in-laws of the Xiayamei family. The two families have been intermarried for generations. ?Mei Yuanfeng''s Taoist monks were from the Huo family in Changling, including the eldest brother Mei Zhen, who married a Taoist monk who was also a Huo family monk. ??If Wei Xiuwen hadn''t interfered back then, Mei Zhen''s fate would most likely have been to marry a monk of the Huo family and become a member of the Huo family. The next day, morning. ??Wei Tu was walking halfway, still dozens of miles away from Cuiping Valley. Suddenly there were two blue rays of light from the northwest, flying towards him, closely followed by a big man in purple shirt who was in the middle stage of foundation building. Seeing this situation, Wei Tu flicked his sleeves and robe, moved his body out of the way, and dodged the two cyan rays of light that were chasing him. Just now, according to Wei Tu''s observation, the two figures wrapped in cyan light were strangers he did not recognize. Both of them are Qi practicing monks. ??Wei Tu knows the big man in purple shirt. When he participated in the underground auction, he met him and knew that he was a "fierce person" in the Zhengguo casual cultivator community. Therefore, of course, Wei Tu tried his best to avoid this trouble. He would not forcefully come forward for some so-called "sense of justice". Using the strong to kill the weak is not necessarily a bad thing. "Senior Wei and junior Tao Jie are monks from the Tao family in Hanshan. The "Shang Ming" who is chasing me is to kill people and seize treasures. I hope that senior Wei can help me a little. The Tao family will be very grateful afterwards." Unexpectedly, the two green rays of light did not leave directly, but took a detour and stopped in front of Wei Tu. Inside the cyan light at the head is an imposing young man, dressed in brocade and splendid clothes. The green light following behind is a young woman, soft and frail, who looks like Tao Jie, and is probably Tao Jie''s younger sister. After seeing Wei Tu, Tao Jie seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw. He bowed and said in a hurry. Today is different from the past. ?Now that Wei Tu has completed the guarding mission assigned to him by the Immortal Sect, he is a "free agent". He is now walking in the mainland of Zheng. It is more convenient for him to hide his true appearance than to hide his appearance. Therefore, when Tao Jie saw Wei Tu for the first time, he recognized Wei Tu as the famous "Fu Master" in the world of Zheng Guo''s immortality. Seeing that Tao Jie''s brother and sister were "ignorant" and directly brought trouble to him, Wei Tu secretly frowned and felt unhappy. ??Whether it is intentional or unintentional, for a reason or not, he, the person involved, will not be happy if the misfortune is diverted to the east. ??But now is not the time to talk about these things in detail. Wei Tu raised his head and looked at the big man in purple shirt "Shang Ming" who was chasing after him. If he had changed his appearance today, Wei Tu would not have paid much attention to the Tao Jie brothers and sisters and simply ran away. He has no friendship with the Tao family in Hanshan. ?However, he is hiding his true appearance now. If he encounters such trouble and just walks away, it will not be beautiful, and he may cause trouble. The Tao family in Hanshan is not the Zhuji family, but the Jindan family, which is as famous as the Huang family in Heshan. I wonder why Shang Daoyou is chasing after these two juniors from the Tao family? Is there some misunderstanding? ?Wei Tu looked at Shang Ming, who had stopped hiding in front of him, bowed his hands and said in a polite tone. "Wei was just passing by. He doesn''t know much about the grievances between Taoist friend Shang and the two juniors of the Tao family." While speaking, Wei Tu communicated with Shang Ming through voice transmission, and he specially emphasized the word "passing by". The meaning of Wei Tu is very straightforward. After he leaves, Shang Ming can go after the Tao brothers and sisters again. Temporarily stop, it is considered to sell him a face. Wei Tu? Shang Ming stopped. He looked at Wei Tus face and frowned. Ten years ago, Wei Tu''s reputation in the world of immortality cultivation in Zheng was not small at all. He is even more famous among talisman masters. With his strength, he has little chance of winning against Shangweitu, a second-level high-level talisman master. In other words, Wei Tu, a "strong foundation builder", is qualified to let him sell face. Didnt the Talisman Guard Master be recruited by the Immortal Sect and go to the front line of the battlefield? Shang Ming gathered his thoughts and asked tentatively. If Wei Tu deserted on the battlefield and was chased by the Immortal Sect, he would not need to worry too much about Wei Tu. On the other hand, Wei Tu should be afraid of him. "Ten years have passed. Wei''s period of guarding has expired and he is now free." Wei Tu said with a faint smile without any scruples. "The period of guarding is over?" Upon hearing this, Shang Ming''s heart skipped a beat. None of the casual cultivators who could persist until the period of guarding expired and returned to the mainland of Zheng alive were not good people. In Wei Tus eyes, he is a vicious person. But in his eyes, Wei Tu was the real villain and not easy to mess with at all. The two younger members of the Tao family have a grudge against Shang, so its inconvenient to say more about this matter. But... for the sake of Fellow Daoist Wei, Shang wont argue with them for the time being. Shang Ming bowed to Wei Tu and said "goodbye" before turning into a ray of light and disappearing into the sky. However, when Shang Ming left, Wei Tu noticed that Shang Ming secretly left tracking methods on the Tao Jie brothers and sisters. ?However, Wei Tu did not remind the Tao Jie brothers and sisters about this matter and chose to ignore it. "You two, brother and sister, can leave." Wei Tu glanced at Tao Jie and waved his hand. He is not interested in the feuds and secrets between Shang Ming and Tao Jie. Shang Ming''s concession just now can be regarded as a disguised explanation that the value of the valuable treasures possessed by the Tao Jie brothers and sisters is very limited. Not worthy of his attention. Senior Wei, stay here for now. Tao Jie is a smart man. He knows that he has only temporarily relieved the danger. Once Wei Tu leaves, Shang Ming will definitely come to chase him again. However, after the words fell, Wei Tu''s footsteps did not stop. His escaping light flashed and he had already escaped some distance. Tao Jie was stunned for a moment when he saw this scene. This was the first time he saw a senior like Wei Tu who was not easy to take care of. "Senior, stay here. I have a secret to share with you. This secret is definitely valuable to Senior Wei." Tao Jie gritted his teeth, activated his essence and blood, and used Blood Escape to catch up with Wei Tu. He shouted to Wei Tu who was far ahead. road. Hear this. ?Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, and a little interest arose in his heart. He turned around and returned to Tao Jie. "What''s the secret?" Wei Tu glanced at the pale Tao Jie, casually took out a first-order elixir and threw it over. After Tao Jie took the elixir, his face turned rosy. He took a few deep breaths and said, "Does Senior Wei know about the Nanhua Sect?" ??Nanhua School? Wei Tu was shocked. He is not only familiar with the three words "Nanhua Sect", he also has the Nanhua Sect''s spiritual treasure "Mending Heaven Bowl" in his hand. ?However, as the ancient immortal sect in the Zheng Kingdom, the Nanhua Sect has performed many deeds in the Zheng Kingdoms immortal world. At this time, Tao Jie told him that the "Nanhua School" was secretive, but it may not be of use to him. ??Wei Tu has been practicing for many years, and he is very good at cultivating qi. He glanced at Tao Jie calmly, and said indifferently: "Is it the Nanhua sect of the ancient immortal sect? I wonder what secrets of this immortal sect you have in your hands?" As long as Senior Wei escorts my sister and I safely to Taos house in Hanshan, Tao will keep this secret... Tao Jie said with a smile on his face. However, before Tao Jie could finish his sentence, Wei Tu snorted and interrupted him. "Junior, do you think Wei is inferior to Shang Ming and are you afraid of the two of you?" Wei Tu said with a cold expression on his face. ?He is now apprenticed to Che Zhenjun, and he has the "Sanxian Alliance" as his support. He is not afraid of a mere "Hanshan Tao Family". Even, to put it bluntly. ?Compared with the Sanxian Alliance, the Tao family in Hanshan is just a small force, not worthy of attention at all. Previously, he saw brother and sister Tao Jie being chased by Shang Ming and entangled with him... He just didn''t want to cause trouble, so he helped brother and sister Tao Jie. Its not that he was afraid of the Hanshan Tao family and had no choice but to help. "This is a junior who is rude. Please forgive me, senior." When Tao Jie heard this, his expression immediately changed and he quickly apologized to Wei Tu. At this moment, Tao Jie secretly resented his own misjudgment. Not only did he fail to recruit a helping hand, but he offended a senior foundation builder. If it is not handled well. ??Wei Tu is much more troublesome than Shang Ming, the monk in the middle stage of foundation building. What Tao said earlier was that he just wanted to entertain Senior Wei in Hanshan... Tao Jie tried to make amends for himself and smiled. As for the Nanhua factions secrets. "If Senior Wei wants to hear it, Tao will tell Senior Wei now..." Tao Jie added. Speak! Wei Tu spoke briefly and glanced at Tao Jie coldly. I accidentally learned about the Nanhua Sects secrets from my grandfather. It is said that the Nanhua Sect built four secret medicinal gardens back then Every medicine garden is planted with countless spiritual herbs. Any force that gets it will prosper. Tao Jie talks eloquently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 193： Smuggling channels (please subscribe) Chapter 193: Smuggling channels (please subscribe) It is said that the Yunze secret realm controlled by the Huang family in Heshan is one of the four secret medicine gardens of the Nanhua sect. Its just a pity that the Tao family of Hanshan and the Huang family of Heshan have a normal relationship. No member of the family has entered the Yunze secret realm. Otherwise... we would have been able to get more accurate information. Speaking of this, Tao Jie glanced at Wei Tu subconsciously. ?As far as he knew, Wei Tu was once worshiped by the Huang family in Heshan and entered the Yunze secret realm once. ?That trip to the secret realm was also the beginning of Wei Tus fame in the world of immortality in Zheng State. Four Secret Medicine Gardens? Shang Ming is chasing you because you have the location of another secret medicine garden of the Nanhua Sect? Wei Tu asked urgently. "What?" Tao Jie was startled when he was interrupted, as if he didn''t expect Wei Tu to suddenly ask. A trace of panic flashed across his face, and he hurriedly replied: "Yes! Senior Wei, Shang Ming came to hunt down my brother and sister precisely for the location of the Nanhua Sect''s secret medicine garden." How do you two know the location of the secret medicine garden? How did Shang Ming learn about this? ?Wei Tu asks again. "Yes..." Tao Jie''s words stopped for a moment, and his head was racing, thinking of a suitable answer. However, at this moment. ??The young woman who was following Tao Jie with a silent expression suddenly stepped forward and started talking to Wei Tu, interrupting Tao Jie''s thoughts. Brother, I have spoken nonsense and deceived Senior Wei. Please forgive me, Senior Wei, for not being as knowledgeable as my brother. The young girl bowed her hands and apologized. The voice fell. Tao Jie''s expression suddenly changed. He quickly raised his head and saw that Wei Tu''s expression had changed from a solemn look to a half-smile. He immediately understood that the little trick he had just played had been used by this old man in the world of immortality. Jianghu saw through it. In fact, Wei Tu also hoped that he could discover another secret medicine garden of the Nanhua sect besides the Yunze secret realm. ?It''s a pity that Tao Jie''s acting skills were too poor, and he exposed it in just a few words. ?This is also because Tao Jie told such a big lie. Made Wei Tu feel that the credibility is not high. ?Compared to the "Nanhua School Secret Medicine Garden" in Yunze Secret Realm, this is not a treasure that just a Hanshan Tao family can master. To put it another way, even if the Tao family in Hanshan had this secret, the Tao Jie family monks would not dare to reveal it in just a few words. "Senior Wei, please forgive me." Tao Jie lifted up the hem of his robe, knelt on the ground, and said anxiously. Defrauding a foundation-building monk can be a serious or minor crime. Normally, given his status as the legitimate son of the Tao family in Hanshan, such matters could be easily ignored and no one would trouble him. But this is the time and the other is the time. ?In these barren mountains and ridges, Wei Tu killed him as effortlessly as killing a chicken. Even if the Tao family of Hanshan will avenge him after his death, his life will never be recovered. Get up. Wei Tu looked indifferent. He flicked his sleeves and robe and used his magic power to lift up Tao Jie who was kneeling on the ground. He is not a murderer and has his own principles in his actions. How can one be punished for words and killed for words? Besides, Tao Jie is not a general person. Killing Tao Jie''s brother and sister would not be a good thing for him. "Since the two of you are unwilling to explain...the reason why fellow Daoist Shang is chasing you two, then Wei will resign." Wei Tu was dissatisfied and planned to follow the original plan and leave the Tao Jie brothers and sisters to Shang who was following behind. Ming, let Shang Ming handle this trouble. ?Just because he doesnt kill people doesnt mean he will be willing to save others. ?Especially to save this kind of "evil person" who speaks falsely and wants to drag him down. "Senior Wei, please stay." This time, it was not Tao Jie who called Wei Tu, but Tao Jie''s sister, the young girl. Since Senior Wei asked sincerely, I will tell you the reason why Shang Ming is chasing us two. ?The young girl spoke quickly, fearing that Wei Tu would be angry and leave directly without listening to her explanation. ??Although she didn''t know if Shang Ming had left any tracking methods on their siblings, she knew that Shang Ming''s retreat was only temporary. ?As long as Wei Tuyi leaves. Shang Ming will definitely come after him again. "Shang Ming chased my brother and sister because Shang Ming learned from an uncle of mine that my mother was married from the state of Kang... There was a monk named "Chishui Pass" who guarded the border pass of the state of Kang. "Nie Wenjing" is my mother''s third brother." So, Shang Ming wanted to take the two of us hostage and escape from Zheng through the Chishui Pass. ?The young girl tells the truth about the pursuit. Is there a way to leave Zheng State and go to Kang State? When Wei Tu heard this, he felt a little hot in his heart. You must know that the chaos in the state of Zheng in recent years has caused serious harm to him as a casual cultivator. If he could leave Zheng and go to a safe place, it would undoubtedly be a great thing for him. "But I just finished my apprenticeship with Che Zhenjun..." Wei Tu thought of this and got into trouble. After all, he has only recently realized the benefits of joining a big force. Staying in the Sanxian Alliance, he is safe for the time being. After all, he has just completed his guarding mission. In the short term, we will not go to the front lines of the battlefield. Leaving the Sanxian Alliance and heading to Kang State, it was not easy for him as a casual cultivator to find a third-level spiritual land that could be used to form elixirs. Theres no rush yet. Wei Tu shook his head and regained his composure. ?Although it is feasible to use "Nie Wenjing" to travel to Kang State, this matter is still theoretical, no one has actually practiced it, and the risk is not small. ??If it were so easy to sneak across the borders of various countries, all the monks from Zheng and Jing would have fled long ago. How could they stupidly stay on the front line of the good and evil to guard against the army of evil cultivators. "It is not easy to sneak to Kang State. The clan has contacted my third uncle through my mother many times, but my third uncle did not agree and declined the matter." Tao Jie on the side heard his sister tell the truth. He immediately glared at the young girl secretly, and then added this sentence. Compared to lies, this truth is more likely to kill their brother and sister. "If what you two say is true, I can protect you two once today." Wei Tu thought for a moment and then said in a deep voice. ??If what brother and sister Tao Jie said is true, then Shang Ming has confirmed the identity of Jie Xiu. At this time, he took one or two actions, which were reasonable and did not violate Taoism. Of course, there are bigger factors that help the Tao Jie brothers and sisters. ?Wei Tu also wanted to follow Shang Ming''s example and master this channel of smuggling into Kang State so that he would be prepared. However, it is different from Shang Ming. ?? Wei Tu will not take hostages, but plans to offer a price and discuss the matter with the Tao family of Hanshan. Compared to the two nephews whom he had not seen for many years, spiritual stones and cultivation resources were obviously more exciting to "Nie Wenjing". Shang Ming didnt do this because he was a rogue cultivator and a poor man among the rogue cultivators. He could only satisfy his desires by doing things in the same way as a tribulation cultivator. "Thank you, senior." When brother and sister Tao Jie heard this, they felt happy and thanked them. After finishing his words, Wei Tu''s feet condensed with light, and he flew away in the direction of Shang Ming. Just now, Shang Ming left a tracking method on the Tao Jie brothers and sisters, and he was no exception. He not only left a tracking method on the Tao Jie brothers and sisters, but also on Shang Ming, a fellow monk. Recommend a friends book~ "Longevity: Beginning Liver Experience from Obtaining Disha Dao Fruit" [Recommended words]: The celestial phenomena are alienated, the Tao and fruits are collapsing, the immortals and Buddhas are dead, and evil spirits are causing chaos in the world. . Seventy-two "Earth Evils" appear in the world and condense into "Tao Fruits". Those who take the "Tao Fruits" can start the practice of [Sequence]. Those who hold the [Sequence] can penetrate the darkness and drive away the gods, carry mountains and block water, and can also use the wind to spread fog and pray for sunshine and rain. But the way of heaven is dirty, and the practice of [Sequence] also has disasters. After waking up from a dream, Wang Changsheng came to this bizarre world and was reborn from a little Taoist priest who blindly swallowed the "Tao Fruit" and died. A loving mother pities the world, the gates of **** are opened, droughts burn the sky... The hardships of this world are beyond words. Fortunately, Wang Changsheng still has a golden finger. Complete the morning lesson, [Taoist] experience value +1 As long as you perform work related to Taoist priests, you can obtain [experience points] and improve your professional level and attributes. Relying on the panel, improve attributes, meet the requirements for accommodating Taoist fruits, and master the art of earth evil and even Tiangang... Complete the practice of swordsmanship, [Desha Dao Fruit-Swordsmanship] experience value +1 Understand the mystery of the combination of sword and Qi, the soul controls the sword, and the white light rises to kill people invisible! Complete the practice of thunder method, [Tiangang Dao Fruit - Master Five Thunder] experience value +1 The thunderer is the command of heaven. Drive away thunder and lightning, cure evil spirits and subdue evil spirits! Time flies by, and before he knows it, Wang Changsheng has become a powerful and powerful demon-killing master who is famous all over the world... ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 194： Wei Yan is sad, Wei Xiuwen’s choice (please subscribe) Chapter 194 Wei Yan is sad, Wei Xiuwens choice (please subscribe) "Ya''er, while Senior Wei goes to look for Shang Ming, you and I should leave quickly. Don''t wait here for too long." Seeing that Wei Tu had left and was nowhere to be found, Tao Jie immediately said to his sister "Tao Ya". ??Whether it is Shang Ming or Wei Tu, in his eyes, they are both untrustworthy outsiders. Now, Wei Tu is leaving. It was a good time for them to escape. "Second brother, we can''t escape now." Tao Ya heard Tao Jie''s slightly childish words and smiled bitterly: "Second brother, do you really think that Senior Wei is a good person and didn''t leave any tracking methods on us? Just leave rashly? I noticed it just now. When Senior Wei left, he went straight in one direction. This means that Senior Wei already knew about Shang Mings whereabouts..." Even when Shang Ming abandoned us and left, Senior Wei had already reached a cooperation with Shang Ming. If I hadnt told the truth just now and persuaded Senior Wei. Senior Wei left directly Im afraid we will have to face Shang Ming directly. Tao Ya analyzed it carefully. When Tao Jie was talking to Wei Tu, she roughly judged Wei Tu''s character through a few words in Wei Tu''s speech - a shrewd person who was not easy to get along with. Therefore, when Tao Jie lied and Wei Tu did not take any punitive measures, she immediately sensed the crisis. She guessed it: it wasn''t that Wei Tu didn''t punish the two of them, but that Wei Tu didn''t want them to "dirty his hands". Throw them directly to Shang Ming. It would be more appropriate for Shang Ming, the enemy, to concoct the two of them. So, when Wei Tu was about to leave, she quickly told the truth and tried to persuade Wei Tu to stay. Wei Tu doesnt want to get his hands dirty, which means that Wei Tu values ??his own identity more. Monks who value status are most likely not tribulation cultivators, and they are better suited to negotiate with them. "Ya''er, what you have thought of, my second brother has also thought of. It''s just that you know people, know faces, but don''t know hearts." Tao Jie shook his head and said, "What if Senior Wei and Shang Ming have the same idea, how will you deal with me?" ? "Otherwise, you should leave first and go to Hanshan to report the news. I will stay where I am and wait for Senior Wei to come." Tao Jie proposed a feasible strategy. "Second brother, you should leave first. As a woman, I can''t bear much suffering in Senior Wei''s place." After hearing Tao Jie''s words, Tao Ya''s mind was stirred and she had the intention of leaving. She just thought about her family ties, so she humbly allowed this escape. Chance. Yaer, you go first! Tao Jie frowned and scolded sternly. ?However, just when the Tao brothers and sisters were humble, Wei Tu, who had left a quarter of an hour ago, turned back. Tao Jie and Tao Ya were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. They looked at each other and no longer dared to escape. Just because, at this moment, Wei Tu''s waist was hung with a storage bag stained with Shang Ming''s blood. And Wei Tu still looked relaxed. It seems that killing Shang Ming, a fellow monk, took no effort. "A foundation-building monk who can come back from the front line of the battlefield should not be underestimated. He is not a kind person." Tao Jie was secretly shocked. ?With the combat power Wei Tu has shown at this moment, the Tao family of Hanshan, unless the Jin Dan Patriarch personally comes forward, no one else can do anything to Wei Tu. This also means that he has fewer bargaining chips to negotiate with Wei Tu. Wei has discussed it with fellow Shang Taoists and confirmed that what they said is true. Two fellow Taoists, you can go. Wei Tu raised his hand and waved, and the eagle that was hovering in the air cawed several times and landed on Wei Tu''s shoulders from high altitude. Its slightly scarlet eagle eyes looked down at the Tao Jie brothers and sisters. The majestic demonic energy almost condensed into substance, overwhelming the Tao Jie brothers and sisters. With less than half a breath, Tao Jie, who had been seriously injured before, was sweating profusely and his face turned pale. Tao Ya on the side was also soaked in cold sweat, revealing her convex jade body. When Wei Tu saw this scene, there was a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. He flicked his sleeves and robes to dissipate the evil spirit of the cracking sky sculpture. He knocked on the head of the cracking sky sculpture and casually reprimanded: "You evil beast, how could you do this? rude." Just now, the colorful phantom moth who stayed at the same place had already passed on to him the information about the conversation between Tao Jie and his sister after he left. Hence, Wei Tu took advantage of the cracked hollow sculpture to punish the Tao Jie brothers and sisters. He wears his true appearance, so he should not be "rude and rude" and must pay attention to his identity. ??If you were acting in disguise, you wouldn''t be so polite. Thank you for your help, senior. Tao Jie secretly complained, but on the surface, he had to express his gratitude to Wei Tu. Thank you for your help, senior. Tao Ya agreed while busy drying her clothes with magic power. Two fellow Taoists, you can go. ??Weitu put the cracked hollow sculpture back into the spirit beast bag, glanced at Tao Jie and his sister, and gave a reminder. This junior is weak in strength, so I am willing to follow Senior Wei for the time being, and I hope Senior Wei will not take offense. Tao Jie said very wisely. In front of Shang Ming, their brother and sister still had a glimmer of hope of escape. But in front of Wei Tu, it was almost a dead end. Even if Wei Tu doesn''t take action, it will be difficult for them to deal with a mid-level second-level peak cracking sky eagle alone. Five days later. Wei Tu brought his brother and sister Tao Jie to Cuiping Valley. After a brief chat with the Mei family cultivators, Wei Tu went to the depths of Cuiping Valley to meet the Wei Yan siblings who were hiding in the dark. When they met again after ten years of separation, the Wei Yan siblings could not conceal their excitement. The two of them hugged Wei Tu, their biological father, tightly, one arm at a time, and cried bitterly for a while. Ten years ago, the time of separation. They thought that parting was their chance to see Wei Tu for the last time. From then on, life and death were separated forever, and it was difficult to see each other again. "Dad is in Cicada Cliff and is in danger. How can my daughter go and bother him over such a trivial matter?" After crying bitterly, Wei Yan explained to Wei Tu why she did not mention the Mei family''s move from Xiayaling in her letter. The grace of procreation, the grace of teaching, the grace of immortal guidance. ?Their siblings owe Wei Tu their father a debt of gratitude that they will never be able to repay in their lifetime. How could it be that... because of some "private matter", Wei Tu was distracted on the battlefield. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded, feeling very relieved. Emotions are mutual. ??If the Wei Yan siblings only know how to take things and don''t consider him, no matter how much time passes, he will become tired of the family relationship between father and son, no matter how much he is his biological father. The father and son chatted for a while. ??Wei Tu talked about some of his experiences during the years of guarding Cicada Cliff, as well as his apprenticeship with Che Zhenjun and joining the Sanxian Alliance. Later, Wei Tu mentioned brother and sister Tao Jie. The current situation in Zheng State is dangerous. Although the Righteous Alliance has the upper hand now, this does not mean that the power of the Demonic Path has weakened. In recent years, the intensity of the Demonic Paths invasion of the Zheng State has weakened. The main reason is that it has digested the gains from the annexation of Jingguo. "My father plans to make a deal with the Tao family in Hanshan in exchange for a place to smuggle to Kang State..." Wei Tu said slowly with a solemn look on his face. What does dad mean? Wei Yan guessed Wei Tus thoughts, but was not sure. Just as you thought. Wei Tu nodded slightly and said: "I joined the Sanxian Alliance not long ago, and the guarding mission has just ended... Nowadays, it is not suitable to sneak to Kang State, and you two brothers and sisters have been hiding in Cuiping Valley and the Mei family are not the same. A good thing ??Without the second-level spiritual land of "Xiaya Ridge", the Wei Yan siblings'' current cultivation speed is as fast as a turtle crawling. Basically, its a waste of life. certainly. ??Wei Tu can help the Mei family regain their clan land. It''s just that Wei Tu is an outsider, so helping the Mei family will inevitably be unfair. Secondly, even if Wei Tu helps. ??But after Wei Tu leaves the Mei family, the Mei family without the "foundation-building ancestor" will be remembered sooner or later. Wei Tu can help for a while, but not forever. Its just that there will inevitably be dangers in smuggling to Kang State. The two of you must think clearly. "Besides, Xiuwen..." Wei Tu looked at Wei Xiuwen, considered his words for a while, and said in a deep voice: "You are now the only foundation-building master of the Mei family. You must think clearly that you have to break up with the Mei family. , or... stay at Meis house. Smuggled to Kang State, everything is unpredictable. Let sister and brother Wei Yan leave first. On the one hand, he can have no worries in Zheng. The two of them, Wei Yan and his brother, can also help him set up an outpost and lay down a foundation in Kang. To prevent him from going to Kang State, the road ahead is uncertain and the place he is unfamiliar with is unknown. ?Thirdly, if the Wei Yan siblings succeed in sneaking into Kang State, they will have more security when they go to Kang State in the future. With the descendants of Jiji around, the Hanshan Tao family and "Nie Wenjing" would inevitably have to be more scrupulous if they wanted to take advantage of others. After all, if the Foundation Establishment monks are determined to take revenge, even the Jindan family will not be able to bear it. The voice fell. ??Neither Wei Yan nor Wei Xiuwen answered immediately. "Dad, I''m leaving now." Wei Xiuwen saw that Wei Yan had something to ask Wei Tu, and at this moment he also wanted to think about his future, so he bowed his hands and withdrew. Shaoqing. ??In the living room of the Dongfu, only Wei Tu and Wei Yan, father and daughter, were left. "Dad, I have asked you several times just now... about Brother Fu Linfu, but you have avoided talking about it. Is there another reason for this?" Wei Yan asked with a slightly trembling voice. More than ten years ago, Fu Lin sent her a second letter, saying that he would see her again within three years, or he would send her a third letter. But more than ten years have passed. To this day, there is still no news from Fu Lin. ??Wei Yan is worried that... Fu Lin has died in the demonic realm. "Yan''er, this matter..." Wei Tu sighed softly when he heard this. He walked to Wei Yan and tucked a strand of hair from Wei Yan''s forehead behind her ear. When my father ambushed the demon cultivator, I accidentally learned the news about Fu Lin from a demon cultivator. Afterwards, it was verified by many parties. The Fu Lin you knew is dead. Wei Tu raised his head, looked into the distance, and said in a solemn voice. People will change. Fu Lin and Wei Yan are different. Although they are childhood sweethearts, Fu Lin''s experience is more bumpy. After working hard in the demon world for so long, his emotional changes will be more abundant than those of Wei Yan... As time goes by, new feelings well up in Fu Lin''s heart. The emotions will gradually overwhelm the old emotions from a hundred years ago. ?This old emotion will slowly evolve into a memory that is dusty in the heart. A beautiful memory, but one worth shelving. Wei Yan cried after hearing this. After she called "Dad", she buried her head deeply in Wei Tu''s chest and sobbed gently for several hours without saying a word. Until Wei Tus wet clothes turned cold. Wei Yan just raised her head from Wei Tu''s arms. Her red eyes no longer shed tears, but she had a look of sadness on her face. Dad, my daughter is fine. My daughter is willing to go to Kang State. ??Wei Yan is decisive. ?Previously, when Wei Tu asked questions, she did not reply immediately because she was worried about Fu Lin''s life and death, worried that Fu Lin''s life would be in danger in the demon world. Now, the old feelings are gone. She had no one in Zheng who cared about her except Wei Tu and Wei Xiuwen. See the decisive look on Wei Yan''s face. ?Wei Tu secretly appreciated that love and hate are never a shortcoming of a monk. As long as he can distinguish the priorities between practice and emotion, he is a qualified monk. "Yan''er, Fu Lin didn''t betray you. It''s just that the relationship between you is not suitable, and you don''t need to hate him for this." After Wei Yan calmed down, Wei Tu explained. Back then, Fu Lin had expressed his feelings to Wei Yan, but because of the Xinghua incident, Wei Yan had the idea of ??never marrying, so she declined Fu Lin. From this point of view alone. It is reasonable for Fu Lin to go to Fairy Leng of Hehuan Sect. ??Although privately, good and evil monks are not at odds with each other, but compared to Wei Yan, a righteous monk, it is obvious that Leng Xianzi, a demonic monk, is more suitable for Fu Lin. Beauty, talent, potential, etc., Leng Xianzi is far better than the mediocre Wei Yan. "Dad, my daughter understands." Wei Yan said softly, and the sad look on her face faded a little. After finishing speaking, the father and daughter did not speak again. Wei Yan moved forward, walked to Wei Tu''s side, and sat down next to Wei Tu. She tilted her head slightly to the left, resting her head on Wei Tu''s right shoulder, and looked at the quiet room in the cave. Just like the ordinary father and daughter a hundred years ago. ?Emotions between men and women may change, but Wei Tu''s biological father''s love and care for her has never changed. A few days later. Wei Xiuwen gave Wei Tu an answer about the illegal immigration. "More than thirty years ago, when I was building the foundation, I once said that I would like to stay with the Mei family and protect...the Mei family..." Today, all the ancestors who established the foundation of the Mei family in Xiaya died on the frontline battlefield. If the child abandons the Mei family and leaves regardless of everything, I am afraid that the child will not be able to feel at ease..." Wei Xiuwen knelt on the ground and bowed deeply to Wei Tu who was sitting in front of the hall. The child has been brought up by his father! In this life, it is difficult to repay. Wei Xiu knelt down and cried. ??If possible, of course he would like to sneak to Kang State with his sister Wei Yan, and no longer live this kind of life of hiding here and there. But unfortunately, There are a group of Mei family members behind him. At that time, he was greedy for the wealth of the Mei family, so he used tricks to marry Mei Zhen, and with the help of the resources of the Mei family, he was a big step ahead of the monks in his hometown. But now, the backlash is also coming. He is too deeply tied to the Mei family, and it is too difficult to repay all these favors one by one. Between unfilial piety and unrighteousness. Wei Xiuwen could only choose "unfilial piety". Because his father, Wei Tu, could still live a good life in the world of immortality without him, but at this time, the Mei family could not live without him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 195： You and Qingluo will be strangers from now on (please order Chapter 195 You and Qingluo will be strangers from now on (please subscribe) ?Wei Tu did not deny Wei Xiuwens choice. There are many choices in a person''s life, but it is easy to choose the path of "life", but it is difficult to choose the path of "death". ?Smuggled to Kang State, this road has a brighter future than hiding in the Mei family and secretly guarding the Mei family. ??Wei Tu has always been worried that Wei Xiuwen will become the next Li Xingye, abandoning his family and children for the sake of his future, causing the whole family to die. Todays Mei family is Wei Xiuwens other family. Now, Wei Tu no longer has this worry. After getting the exact answer from Wei Xiuwen. Wei Tu did not stay in Cuiping Valley for long. He took Tao Jie and his sister directly to Hanshan. In the past, Wei Tu would not have had the courage to go directly to the "enemy''s" lair without covering up. Moreover, this lair is also the clan territory of the Jindan forces. But its different now. He is already a disciple of Jindan Zhenjun and an important member of the Sanxian Alliance. Have quasi-Nascent Soul forces to rely on. The Tao family of Hanshan should be afraid of him, rather than him being afraid of the Tao family of Hanshan. Seven days later. In the southern border of Zheng State, the Tao family of Hanshan. ? After learning that his son and daughter had returned safely, Tao Shisheng, the elder of the Tao family, went out to welcome them and prepared a banquet to entertain Wei Tu, a second-level talisman master who was quite famous in the casual cultivator world. During the conversation, Wei Tu casually mentioned his identity in the Sanxian Alliance. I heard that Wei Tu is a disciple of Jindan. The attitude of Tao Shisheng and his wife towards Wei Tu changed obviously, from the vague arrogance of the family monks to humility. "This is the fine spiritual wine brewed by my mother. Please enjoy it, Senior Wei." Tao Ya came out of the boudoir, with a hint of blush on her cheeks. She was generous and carried the pot to fill Wei Tu with a glass of wine. On the way, the two brothers and sisters, although they were afraid of Wei Tu and worried that Wei Tu would "seek money and murder", but after Wei Tu brought them back to Hanshan safely, their "dissatisfaction" also disappeared. The smoke disappeared. Instead, it is gratitude to Wei Tu. After all, Wei Tu was not an old friend of the Hanshan Tao family, so they were lucky that he could help them on the way. Thank you, Miss Tao. Wei Tu thanked him, covered his sleeves, raised his cup, and drank all the wine in the cup without tasting it himself. ??Although the chance of the Hanshan Tao family poisoning him is very small, he cannot act carelessly because of this. It is always good to be prepared in advance. In a word, be prepared. No one of the Tao monks present could notice Wei Tu''s small movements. After all, in terms of cultivation, Wei Tu was already among the top of the monks present. After the wine has passed three rounds and the dishes have passed the five flavors. ?Weitu''s lips moved slightly, and he transmitted his voice to "Tao Shisheng" sitting on the seat, and started talking to him about business. When Wei was rescuing Mr. Ling and his wife, he had a conversation with Shang Ming. He learned from Shang Ming that the third brother of Tao Daoyous wife was Nie Wenjing, the monk guarding Chishui Pass. I wonder if this is the case? Wei Tu asked with a serious look on his face. In his words, Wei Tu also saved face for the Tao Jie brothers and sisters, and blamed Shang Ming for the family secrets that the two told in order to save their lives. What do you mean by this, Fellow Daoist Wei? Tao Shisheng was stunned for a moment when he heard this. However, he quickly calmed down and did not become confused because of this. There is an old relationship with "Nie Wenjing". Although this matter is secret, it is not fatal to the Hanshan Tao family. Furthermore, anyone with a discerning eye can see it. Wei Tu personally sent the Tao Jie brothers and sisters back to Hanshan, making it clear that he had good intentions towards the Tao family in Hanshan, rather than threatening them like Shang Ming and other robbery cultivators. From this point on, there is no need for him to be nervous. ?In addition, there are far more than one family in Zheng that has an old relationship with the monks guarding foreign countries, such as the Hanshan Tao family. ?The smaller the circle, the more relatives and friends there are. Weis children have reached the stage of foundation building at this time, but because the world of immortal cultivation in Zheng is currently in troubled times, Wei has not publicized this matter..." ?Wei Tu intends to point out the way. "What? A pair of sons and daughters of fellow Taoist Wei have already laid the foundation?" Tao Shisheng was greatly surprised when he heard this. As far as he knows, Wei Tus descendants are Wei Yan and Wei Xiuwen. But now, these two children have actually established a foundation? Father and son built the foundation three times. ?This is not only a good talk in the world of immortality, but also fully proves Wei Tu''s "strength" in the foundation-building realm. Ordinary foundation-building monks do not have the strength to cultivate two foundation-building offspring. The Wei Yan siblings may have acceptable qualifications, but in the world of immortal cultivation, there are many people with better qualifications than the Wei Yan siblings, and most of these people failed at the foundation building stage and turned into bones. ?Hence, Tao Shisheng could easily guess that the success of the Wei Yan siblings was inseparable from Wei Tu, their biological father. The State of Zheng is in troubled times. In the past few decades, countless forces have been destroyed...Wei once went to Jingguo. It is difficult to find another Jindan family in Jingguo back then. ?Weitu reiterated the old question and made it clearer. ?When he learned from Tao Ya the reason for Shang Ming''s pursuit, Wei Tu already understood that his interests were consistent with those of the Hanshan Tao family. The difference lies in whether the Tao family of Hanshan would take him with them as an outsider when they fled the state of Zheng. With this statement, Tao Shisheng understood Wei Tu''s intention. There was a hint of thought in his eyes and he said: "Fellow Daoist Wei has saved my children''s lives. Logically speaking, Tao should agree to Friend Wei''s request..." "Just...opening up the smuggling channel to Kang State. My third uncle "Nie Wenjing" alone is not enough. He is just a key part of it." At this point, Tao Shisheng showed a look of helplessness on his face, as if this decision was very difficult for him. In fact, if Wei Tu had not come from the Sanxian Alliance, when they heard that Wei Tu wanted to take a share of the smuggling channel, the Tao family in Hanshan would have killed someone to silence him. Not to mention letting Wei Tu get involved. But unfortunately, Wei Tu now has a background. So, Tao Shisheng''s implication is that if Wei Tu wants to get involved in the smuggling channel to Kang State, he must pay a certain price and benefit for it. This is the prerequisite for cooperation. The Tao family in Hanshan is afraid of the Sanxian Alliance, but they are afraid of returning, and they are not yet humiliating themselves because of the Sanxian Alliance''s sign. Wei is very wealthy and would like to help the Tao family. Wei Tu expressed his stance without much hesitation. Cherish your life when doing big things, forget your life for small things. Neither is done by wise men. ?It can take as short as twenty or thirty years, or as long as fifty or sixty years, before his cultivation can reach the peak of foundation building and prepare for the elixir formation. During this period, it is unknown what changes will take place in the current situation in Zheng. When the end is near, think of a way out. Its already too late. Wealth that cannot be converted into strength is just floating wealth. Wei Tu has a very clear understanding of this. Tao admires Wei Tu for his quick words. Seeing Wei Tu being so cheerful, Tao Shisheng showed a hint of admiration in his eyes. When negotiating just now, he thought that Wei Tu was trying to defeat the Tao family in Hanshan, and he wanted to let the Tao family help him sneak across the country without any cost. Unexpectedly, Wei Tu was not a beggar, but planned to cooperate with the Tao family of Hanshan to open up this smuggling channel to Kang State. Just from this gesture. Tao Shisheng felt that Wei Tu was a person. ????half a month later. Weitu left Tao''s house in Hanshan alone. Comparing with when he came, when he left, Wei Tu was missing seven thousand spirit stones and some second-level talismans. ?These few spiritual stones and talismans were Wei Tu''s initial investment in the Hanshan Tao family''s plan to open up smuggling channels in Kang State. Seven thousand spiritual stones. Sounds like a lot. However, this is for an individual. For a large force, although seven thousand spirit stones are not worth mentioning, they are still very limited. Hanshan Tao family agreed that Wei Tu would join. First, it is to prevent the illegal immigration from being revealed. Second, I also read a copy of Wei Tus helping hand. Three, the number of people smuggled in by Wei Tu and the Hanshan Tao family was not large, less than the number of a hand. With this number of smugglers, in exchange for Wei Tu''s capital injection, the Hanshan Tao family would not suffer a loss. After leaving the Tao family in Hanshan. Wei Tu thought about it for a while. He first went to Baishi Hufang City and delivered a letter to Kou Hongying. Then he went straight to Qiyue Zhao''s house to meet Fu Zhizhou and Wei Fei. Ten years ago, on his way to "Cicada Cliff", Wei Tu visited Qiyue Zhao''s house. ?However, it is a pity that Fu Zhizhou, like Wei Tu, was also issued a "recruitment order" by the Immortal Sect and went to the "Green Water Bay" on the front line of the battlefield to garrison. Time flies, time flies. In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed. ?Fu Zhizhou was also lucky enough to survive and return from the "Green Water Bay", escaping the disaster and becoming a free man. ?Of course, Fu Zhizhous luck is inseparable from the short length of his tenure. Fu Zhizhou''s garrison time was only five years, half of Wei Tu''s garrison time. Half a month later. ??The Zhao family in Qiyue, Qiyue Mountain. Wei Tu stood at the entrance of Qiyue Mountain and sent several talisman letters to Zhao Qingluo, but he waited for a long time and did not see him. Zhao Qingluo went out to greet him. "Fellow Taoist Wei, Qingluo is currently practicing in seclusion. If anything happens, just contact Zhao directly..." Zhao Tinghai flew out from Qiyue Mountain, bowed to Wei Tu, and said. Clan Chief Zhao. When Wei Tu saw Zhao Tinghai, he quickly returned the salute. Wei Tu noticed that Zhao Tinghais hand held several talismans that he had just sent out. Wei is looking for Princess Qingluo just to catch up on old times. ?Weitu prevaricates casually. ??This time he came to Qiyue Zhao''s house. In addition to wanting to see Fu Zhizhou and Wei Fei, he also wanted to return the "little moving talisman" that Zhao Qingluo gave him to Zhao Qingluo. After all, the small moving talisman is too valuable. He now has the small teleportation talisman given by Che Zhenjun, and it would not be appropriate to hold the small teleportation talisman from Zhao Qingluo. This little moving talisman is also Zhao Qingluo''s life-saving thing. If anything happens to Zhao Qingluo because of him taking away the little moving talisman, he will regret it extremely. ??However, in front of Zhao Qingluo''s biological father, he couldn''t say that he still had the life-saving thing in his hand that the Zhao family gave to Zhao Qingluo, the genius. There is no need to reminisce about the past. Zhao Tinghai stood in the clouds. He glanced at Wei Tu condescendingly and said in an indifferent tone: "Ten years ago, after you left, Qingluo closed her eyes and started condensing elixirs. Two years ago, her vision of condensing elixirs appeared. , and soon she will be the True Monarch of the Golden Core." From now on, you two are just strangers. ?More than thirty years ago, before the Yunze Secret Realm was opened, he had the idea of ??bringing Wei Tu and Zhao Qingluo together. With the marriage, he won over Wei Tu, a talented talisman master, to join the Qiyue Zhao family. More than ten years ago, when Wei Tu left the Zhao family in Qiyue, he asked Zhao Qingluo to give Wei Tu a ride. In addition to letting Zhao Qingluo settle her knot and calmly pass the "divine consciousness barrier", he also helped to win over Wei Tu again. and Zhao Qingluos thoughts. But now, times have changed. Not long after, Zhao Qingluo will be the ancestor of their Qiyue Zhao familys Golden Elixir, while Wei Tu is currently only in the middle stage of foundation building, and is far away from the Golden Elixir realm. In one lifetime, one may not be able to achieve the golden elixir. The status difference is too big. It is no longer possible for him to acquiesce to Wei Tu and Zhao Qingluo. Because, as the patriarch, he knew that if Zhao Qingluo, the ancestor of Jindan, had an "intimate affair", it would be a huge disaster for the Zhao family. Stranger? Wei Tu was startled when he heard this. He did not expect that one day he would be treated like the protagonist in the novel. ?However, unlike in the novel, Wei Tu did not feel resentful at this time, but only had a sense of the impermanence of the world, and some...relief in his heart. After all, he had no feelings for Zhao Qingluo, all he had was... just some guilt. At that time, he rejected Zhao Qingluo''s kindness in the stone palace. Now, it is reasonable for the Zhao family to "reject" him again. "Princess Qingluo... she actually started condensing elixirs ten years ago?" At this time, Wei Tu realized the situation and said slightly surprised. ?Ten years ago, although Zhao Qingluo''s cultivation had reached the peak of foundation building, he thought that Zhao Qingluo would spend several more years to stabilize her realm before forming pills. ?Unexpectedly, Zhao Qingluo went into seclusion to form elixirs directly after he left. Fortunately, although Zhao Qingluo formed the elixir in a little haste, the result is good. She has already achieved the vision of forming the elixir, and she will be able to break through the realm of the golden elixir in a short time. Zhao Tinghai on the side saw the worried look on Wei Tu''s face, and his mood couldn''t help but feel a little better. He even felt a little ashamed in his heart. After all, he had not asked Zhao Qingluo in advance to drive Wei Tu away. These words were only his. Selfishness at work. "If one day... Wei Daoyou succeeds in condensing the elixir, this matter..." Zhao Tinghai considered his words and said tactfully. ??However, halfway through the words, Zhao Tinghai laughed at himself and stopped mentioning it again. For casual practitioners, forming an elixir is as difficult as ascending to the sky. He is equivalent to setting an almost impossible goal for Wei Tu. Lets take a step back 10,000 steps. Even if Wei Tu succeeded in condensing the elixir and reached the realm of golden elixir, would Wei Tu at that time... still be the same as Wei Tu today? Jie Dan is a huge watershed. The difference in status is far greater than Qi training and foundation building. ??Wei Tu doesn''t have much affection for Zhao Qingluo to begin with. How can he "humiliate himself" and try to mend the relationship with his Zhao family again after he has formed an elixir? This matter is impossible even if you think about it. ??Wei Tu didnt know what Zhao Tinghai was thinking. ? He ??does not think that Zhao Tinghai''s decision to let him be a "stranger" in Zhao Qingluo''s life is too much. He is also a man with a daughter. ??If Fu Lin abandons Fairy Leng in the future and then reunites with Wei Yan, he, as a father, will find it unbearable. Comparing his feelings with his own, he didn''t think Zhao Tinghai was too much. ??Zhao Tinghai is just using his own methods to protect his daughter Zhao Qingluo. (End of this chapter) Chapter 197： Split Sky Eagle Pregnancy (please subscribe) Chapter 197 The Sky-cracking Eagle Pregnant Seed (please subscribe) After finishing a sip of tea. Wei Tu looked at Kou Hongying who was making tea. ?Today, after parting ways with Fu Zhizhou, he realized the value of Kou Hongyingshe was in a high position, never arrogant, and never forgot to repay past kindness. "Perhaps... Hongying is the only person in the charity society who can walk with me to the end of the immortal road." ?Wei Tu had a sad look on his face. ?Originally, he thought that this candidate was Fu Zhizhou, who was firm in his Taoism. With the blessing of "Nine Golden Locks", Fu Zhizhou can make up for certain qualification shortcomings. ?But he never thought that he and Fu Zhizhou could only share adversity, but not wealth. Today, they are completely different. As for Wei Fei ??Wei Fei was over 150 years old when he built the foundation, and his potential has been exhausted. Like Yu Puppet Master, the middle stage of foundation building may be the end. Kou Hongying didn''t say anything. She didn''t say any words of comfort. She stared at Wei Tu silently, waiting for Wei Tu to untie his knot. She understood that staying with Wei Tu at this time was the greatest relief to Wei Tu. means that...the path to immortality is not alone. The next day. ??Wei Fei agreed to Wei Tu''s suggestion and decided to let Wei Xian''er accompany Wei Yan and others to sneak to Kang State. Wei Fei believed in Wei Tus judgment. ??The situation in Zheng State is in turmoil. The war between good and evil is not very intense now. The family can still "exercise a breather", but in ten or twenty years... it will be hard to say. ?In this case, it is better to prepare for a rainy day and leave first while the smuggling channels are still open, so as to avoid having no choice but to wait for death in Zheng State in the future. After receiving Wei Fei''s reply, Wei Tu did not stay near Qiyue Zhao''s house for a long time. After saying goodbye to Kou Hongying, he returned to Honghe Shanfang City. When leaving. ??Wei Tu revealed something about Mrs. Zhu to Wei Fei, and made a copy of the three jade slips obtained from the Hongri Sect and gave them to Wei Fei. ?When he obtained three jade slips by deception, Wei Tu thought that he was in favor of the Immortal Wizard, not Zhu Yuanli and his wife. Now of course he must start well and end well, and return the skills to Wei Fei, the apprentice of the Immortal Wizard. "What a pity, fourth brother." Wei Fei sneered after seeing the "Nine Layers of Golden Lock Technique". ??If Fu Zhizhou lives up to his brotherly love, Wei Tu can give him the "Nine Golden Lock Techniques", and naturally he will not be stingy with Fu Zhizhou, his fourth brother. With the blessing of this "Secret Technique of Body Refining", Fu Zhizhou''s physical and mental cultivation will undoubtedly go more smoothly. "As for Mrs. Zhu..." Wei Fei accepted the jade slip and shook his head, "When will retribution happen? My master hates Ye Hong for betraying him, not his descendants." Moreover, they were left with only orphans and widows. "You and I will bully you again, and we will be ashamed of our reputation as men." The righteous monks and the demonic monks are both greedy and greedy, killing people and grabbing treasures. But the difference is that righteous monks often do not do anything wrong. If there is no big hatred, they will not destroy people and eradicate their roots. No words were spoken all the way. One month later, Honghe Shanfang City. Just returned to Yunyanju not long ago. A talisman letter fell in front of Wei Tu. Finally here. Wei Tu glanced at the Beast Control Sect logo on the letter and thought to himself. ?This time, after he became a disciple, he immediately left Honghe Shanfang City and went to "Xia Yamei''s house". ??This move is not only to miss one''s own children, but also to buy time, leaving enough recovery period for the cracking sky eagle, and to prevent the Beast Control Sect from seeing any clues. After taking away the "Jet Black Finger Bone", the Cracking Sky Eagle suffered a lot of injuries. "I''m going to suffer a lot from you in a while." After Wei Tu wrote the reply, he released the cracked hollow sculpture from the spirit beast bag and touched the head of the cracked hollow sculpture. ?The cracked sky sculpture stood on Wei Tu''s shoulder and tilted his head to welcome Wei Tu''s touch. It didn''t understand why Wei Tu had treated him so kindly within this year. Not only were the foreign objects in its belly removed, but also a large number of tonics were given to it within one or two years. An hour later. The cracking sky carving understands everything. ?It looked at the more than 20 similar people in front of it who were showing signs of sexual intercourse, and suddenly a look of fear appeared in its eyes, and it flapped its wings and was about to escape. But at this time With the sound of a flute played. The hawk''s eyes of the Sky-Splitting Eagle gradually became confused. It focused on one of its own kind and pounced on it. Miss Nans method of controlling beasts is indeed superb. Wei Tu, who was standing aside, glanced at the girl in black skirt who was playing the flute in front of her with her red lips slightly parted, and praised her. ?This girl in black dress is named "Nan Zi" and she is a talented person among the young disciples of the Beast Control Sect. ???Nan Zi is solely responsible for the breeding of the Sky-Splitting Eagle this time. Master Wei Fu is so complimentary. Nan Zi put down her long flute, smiled slightly, and replied. I wonder how long the breeding of the Sky-Splitting Eagle will last? Although Wei is currently in Honghe Shanfang City and has no need for combat, but... the Sky-Splitting Eagle has been severely damaged by this, which is not what Wei wants to see..." Wei Tu groaned and asked. "This matter... is difficult to estimate." Nan Zi glanced at the breeding Sky Eagle, with a faint blush on her fair face, "If Master Wei believes in me, he will... give me the Beast Control Card." , I will be able to display more sophisticated beast control skills. By then, both the time and the vitality lost by the cracking of the hollow sculpture will be greatly reduced. "Beast Control Card?" Wei Tu heard this and felt wary. The beast-taming tablet of the Split Kong Diao is carefully crafted by the Beast-taming Sect. On the beast control card, not only the "type" and "bloodline level" of the spirit beast are engraved, but also the corresponding number. ??The beast-control card with a cracked hollow sculpture in his hand clearly says the four characters "Xuanjie Bloodline". ?At this moment, the Sky-Splitting Diao was recognized by Zuo Kui and other beast-controlling monks as an "earth-level bloodline." Life is not something that should be left in the hands of others. ?Weitu bluntly refused. Hearing this, Nan Zis apricot eyes flickered slightly, and she thought to herself: Is there another secret in this? The Beast Control Sect is a large sect and has a certain reputation. At this time, Wei Tu was a disciple of Jindan and an important member of the Sanxian Alliance. He was no longer the "casual cultivator" before. From a common sense point of view, it is unlikely that the Beast Control Sect would have any other intentions towards a spiritual beast that is in the middle stage of foundation establishment, thereby damaging its own credibility. So, Wei Tus refusal at this time seemed a bit strange. Maybe Im overthinking it and Im not in a hurry. Nan Zi suppressed her doubts and planned to communicate with Wei Tu in depth in the future to learn the inside story. "These dozen hollow eagles are female eagles that I carefully selected and bred in the Beast Control Sect, and used aphrodisiac techniques to induce them to be in estrus. If normal, the breeding should be completed within three days. " If its not normal, it will take a month. ?Nan Zi thought for a while and answered Wei Tu''s previous question. Normal? Wei Tu frowned. He was afraid that the cracked hollow sculpture was abnormal and the pregnancy would fail. ?After all, the Sky-Splitting Eagle is not a normal promotion or a normal breakthrough of bloodline boundaries. (End of this chapter) Chapter 198： Mu Die’s plea (please subscribe) Chapter 198 Mu Dies Plea (please subscribe) as expected. Wei Tus concerns are correct. Three days later, none of the more than 20 female eagles brought by Nan Zi were pregnant. "Three days are too hasty, and it should be due to the gap in cultivation. Within a month, I should be able to successfully conceive." Nan Zi sweated on her forehead, took a deep breath, and explained to Wei Tu . In order to make the Sky-Splitting Eagle cooperate obediently, she has been using the beast control technique with the sound of the flute for the past three days, which has consumed a lot of mana. This hard work is much more tiring than fighting a monk of the same level. ?Unexpectedly, I failed to conceive this time. ?However, Nan Zi is not discouraged. The spiritual beasts in the Beast Control Sect are all kinds of strange, and it is not uncommon for abnormal situations to occur. The worst thing is, she just needs to spend more time. Whats the difference in cultivation? Wei Tus eyes flickered slightly. He suspected that the Sky-Splitting Eagle took too much "Fairy Spirit Dew", causing its bloodline to mutate, which made it difficult for it to have children with female eagles of the same kind. After all, under normal circumstances, the bloodline of monsters is the same as the spiritual roots of monks, and it is difficult to advance. Monster beasts with mutated bloodlines may be reproductively isolated from spiritual beasts of the same species. ?Thinking of this, Wei Tu decided to take the blame and blame Nan Zi for the infertility of Kuang Diao. This will avoid the exposure of "Fairy Spirit Dew" and "All Spirit Demon Infants". He said: "Miss Nan is still young, so it is normal for her to make mistakes." ?This sentence sounds like a word of relief at first. But after listening carefully, you can taste it from this sentence. This is Wei Tu''s distrust of Nan Zi, a member of the Beast Control Sect, in his business abilities. Therefore, when the words fell, Nan Zi''s eyebrows immediately stood up. She looked at Wei Tu for a few times and hummed softly: "I studied under Elder Hongzhi of the Beast Control Sect. Elder Hongzhi is the most concerned about the matter of pregnancy... Proficient, I am her proud disciple, how could I not be able to conceive Seed of the Sky-cracking Diao..." ?However, after saying this, Nan Zi also became a little unconfident about her level of beast control. After all, her young age is a flaw. No matter how accomplished she is in the art of controlling beasts, she does not have much actual combat experience to improve her experience in controlling beasts. Especially when it comes to pregnancy. When Wei Tu heard this, he made a certain judgment about Nan Zi''s character and had an idea in his mind. He then frowned and said, "Wei is not questioning Miss Nan''s strength, it''s just that... the Sky-Splitting Eagle is Wei''s war beast after all. It would not be a good thing if its vitality is severely damaged due to this." Miss Shicai Nan also said that under normal circumstances, breeding can be successful in three days. For the sake of safety, please ask Miss Nan to inform your lord and invite other wise people. He added. "We will see the results in one month." Nan Zi was provoked by Wei Tu and angrily issued a military order. If that doesnt work, I will supply the spirit beast Wei Daoyou with a Zhi-Yang Pill. This Zhi-Yang Pill is enough for the spirit beast Wei Daoyou to restore its vitality. Nan Zi said in a deep voice. ?Yangzhi Dan is the secret medicine of the Beast Control Sect. Not only can it restore the spirit beast''s vitality, but it also has a certain purifying effect on the spirit beast''s bloodline. ??When we were at Cicada Cliff, Wei Tu and Zuo Kui, the monks of the Beast Control Sect, were also familiar with each other. We had already heard the famous name "Zhi Yang Dan" from their mouths. One word is settled. ??Wei Tu smiled slightly and said, "If Miss Nan can complete the breeding of the hollow eagle in advance, Wei is also willing to give Miss Nan a second-level high-grade spiritual talisman." Previously, as the master of the hollow sculpture, it was reasonable for him to question Nanzi''s craftsmanship. Therefore, this matter will not lead to enmity with Nan Zi. At this moment, by increasing the "reward" and giving Nan Zi a "second-order high-grade spiritual talisman", he planned to make friends with Nan Zi, the genius of the Beast Control Sect. Multiple fellow Taoists, many paths. Hearing Wei Tu''s words, Nan Zi''s tense face softened a little. She nodded and said confidently: "Within a month, I will definitely complete the breeding of the Sky Splitting Eagle. If not because of this, I will let the beast control again." Zong delayed the guard talisman masters time ? ? Nan Zi, who was provoked by Wei Tu and issued a military order, did not use the beast control technique rashly and continued to urge the Cracking Sky Eagle to save seeds. ?Three days of non-stop work have exhausted Nan Zi mentally and physically, and the beast-control techniques she used in the following month also took a considerable toll on her. "Five days later, I will visit Yunyanju again." Nan Zi left and made an agreement with Wei Tu. After Nan Zi leaves. ?The sluggish Cracking Eagle also woke up. It looked at the mess around it, slightly absent-minded, and was stunned for a long time. The consumption of three days is like a dream. The cracking sky sculpture recalled the feeling of the past three days, and at the same time, it gradually missed the sound of the flute in its heart. Sudden. at this time. ?There was a knock on the door at Yunyanju. ?The Sky-Splitting Eagle was refreshed, flew up from the ground, came to the entrance of the cave, and took a look outside the door. ?But at this glance, the eagle''s face showed a look of disappointment. Because the person outside the door is not the girl in black dress who likes to play the flute in its memory. Wei Tu doesnt know what the splitting Kong Diao was thinking. He passed through the cave formation and was startled when he saw that the person coming was "Mu Die". At this time, Wei Tu thought that when Che Zhenjun was in seclusion, he had entrusted the junior sister "Mu Die" to him, the "elder brother" of his new disciple, and asked him to help take care of her. However, due to various reasons, Wei Tu didn''t spend much time in Honghe Shanfang City and only came back a few days ago. Senior Brother Wei. Mu Die walked in, and Wei Tu, who looked a little reserved, bowed his hands and bowed. ?Weitu nodded slightly as a courtesy. I wonder why Junior Sister Mu is looking for Wei? Wei Tu said in an easy-going manner after Mu Die took his seat. "Little sister, I have encountered some difficulties in making talismans recently. I heard that Senior Brother Wei returned home, so I came here to ask for advice." Mu Die pursed his lips, turned his palm, and handed a jade slip to Wei Tu. Seeing this scene, Wei Tu was slightly surprised. I dont know what Mu Die is trying to do. ??He waved his sleeves and took the jade slip handed by Mu Die, and then used his spiritual consciousness to carefully read the contents inside the jade slip. After watching for a while, Wei Tu put down the jade slip. He looked at Mu Die with admiration in his eyes. ??The contents of the jade slips are not just extraneous things, they are all about Mu Die''s confusion about his own cultivation and making of talismans. Over the years, Wei Tu has encountered some juniors asking him for advice on spiritual practice, but none of these juniors has ever been as down-to-earth and serious as Mu Die, who asked for advice on the premise of not bothering others as much as possible. If Mu Die has always been like this, it wont be a waste of time to teach her. Wei Tu thought to himself. Next, Wei Tu was patient and, as the "elder brother", guided Mu Die through his spiritual confusion on the jade slips. ??Dual cultivation of Wei Tu, Dharma and Body. They also have the fate of late bloomers. ?Hence, his understanding of cultivation surpasses that of many of his peers and has reached the pinnacle level of foundation building. It is more than enough to guide Mu Die, a junior Qi practitioner. After the instruction, two days have passed. Mu Die printed his cultivation experience on the jade slips one by one, then stood up and thanked Wei Tu. There is one thing, little sister, I dont know whether to say it or not. Mu Die looked at Wei Tu with his apricot eyes and said hesitantly. Whats the matter? Wei Tu was confused. Mu Die bit her teeth lightly, and there was a layer of water in her eyes, "Senior Brother Wei, because you... left a few days ago, so my little sister went to Senior Brother Hua to ask for advice on cultivation issues, but... Senior Brother Hua seemed to have misconceptions about me. , want to pursue me..." My little sister had no choice but to close the cave tightly and pretend to be in seclusion. Today, my little sister asked Senior Brother Wei for advice on cultivation issues. If Senior Brother Hua finds out, he will inevitably be in some trouble. Mu Die cried. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu thought to himself that Hua Xianlong might not only be pursuing Mu Die, but might also be "moving" or intimidating him. "Junior Sister Mu can go to Senior Brother Gao or... Senior Brother Chen for this matter. These two senior brothers have no interest in Junior Brother Hua, and their cultivation level is higher than that of Junior Brother Hua." Wei Tu shook his head and declined. He is not the type to get angry and praise beauty. What''s more, Mu Die''s friendship with him was not very deep. Apart from the brother-sister relationship, so far, there has only been a two-way relationship. ??As for the Senior Brother Gao and Senior Brother Chen he was talking about, the former was his disciple, Xian Yinren, the False Alchemist True Lord Gao Chen, and the latter was Mu Die''s disciple, Xian Yinren, who was the master of foundation building and repair Chen Gu. ?These two people have the qualifications and strength to restrain Hua Xianlong. On the surface, his current cultivation level is a bit weaker than Hua Xianlong. In both emotional and rational terms, Mu Die should not seek help from him. Little sister is not trying to make Senior Brother Wei step forward to resolve the matter. She just wants Senior Brother Wei to be careful about Senior Brother Hua... Seeing Wei Tus misunderstanding, Mu Die was disappointed and quickly defended. When Wei Tu heard the words, he nodded slightly to indicate that he understood. ??He didn''t know whether what Mu Die said was true or not, but he knew that it was inevitable that good-looking women would attract bees and butterflies, especially Mu Die, a female qi practitioner with extremely high potential and no family background to protect her. Little sister, take your leave. Mu Die bowed and left Yunyanju. "Pity." ?Looking at Mu Dies leaving figure, Wei Tu shook his head. He is not optimistic about Mu Die''s future future. ?Under the current situation and general trend, the fate of an individual is pitiful and small. If you are not careful, you will be crushed into powder. From the time Mu Die became a disciple of Che Zhenjun, this was a "wrong" start in Mu Die''s life. It is true that Che Zhenjun is Jindan Zhenjun. But the difference between the casual cultivator golden elixir and the sect golden elixir is huge. ?This difference is not a difference in cultivation, strength, or resources, but a difference in thinking. It is not difficult to see from Che Zhenjuns series of arrangements. Compared with Mu Die, a fairy with high-grade spiritual roots, Che Zhenjun values ????them foundation-building monks who lead art casters more. Without it. This is not because Che Zhenjun is partial. ??But Mu Die''s growth cycle is too long. It will take three to five hundred years for Che Zhenjun to see the possibility of return. At this time, only the sect can afford to wait. The casual cultivator of golden elixir cannot afford to wait. In addition, during this period, it is necessary to ensure that Mu Die does not die. So, anyone with a discerning eye can see that investing in Mu Die is a thankless task. Easy to lose. These people also include Wei Tu. ??If Mu Die had the hope of a hundred-year golden elixir, Wei Tu''s attitude towards Mu Die would be very different today. Forget about Hua Xianlong, even Gao Chen, the fake elixir master, Wei Tu would dare to touch. (End of this chapter) Chapter 199： Turn to the practice method, "Shenmu Yuan Gong" (Qiuyue Chapter 199: Transfer to the practice method, "Shenmu Yuan Gong" (please vote for me) ?After Mu Die walked out of Yunyan Residence, Wei Tu thought for a moment, took out a pale golden token from his arms, and played with it for a while. ?This pale golden token is the Kung Fu token that Che Zhenjun gave to each of his disciples after he became his apprentice. With this skill token, they can go to the "Wanshu Pavilion" of the Sanxian Alliance and choose any third-level skill, magical power, or secret skill. ?After becoming a disciple, Wei Tu hurriedly left Honghe Shanfang City in order to avoid the Beast Control Sect because the Sky-Splitting Eagle was "injured", without using this Kung Fu token. Just now, while teaching Mu Die, Wei Tu remembered that he still had a third-level skill jade slip in his hand that he had not used. This is not because Wei Tu is forgetful or careless, but because he still has a lot of magical powers and secret techniques that have not been completely consumed. If he continues to learn new third-level magical powers and secret techniques, it will inevitably be a bit greedy for him. It''s more than you can chew. "Be prepared for a rainy day. It''s unclear how long the Sanxian Alliance can last. It''s better to learn the third-level skills first." Wei Tu thought to himself. Compared to the Hanshan Tao family, the Sanxian League was a giant. But compared to the five demon sects, the Sanxian Alliance is really a small force. It is only a quasi-Nascent Soul force. ??Moreover, in terms of cohesion and top combat power, the strength of the scattered cultivators of the Sanxian Alliance is far inferior to that of the five major immortal sects of Zheng State at this time. ??If the five demonic sects attack with all their strength, the first force to collapse may be the Sanxian Alliance. ?Wanshu Pavilion is located on the mountainside of Honghe Mountain. Like Yunyanju, they are both in the sub-core area of ??Honghe Shanfang City. Peak, mountainside, foot of mountain. These are the three levels of areas divided by the Sanxian Alliance. At the top of the mountain, there are the residences of seventeen Jindan True Lords. Ordinary monks are not allowed to go there without an edict, and those who violate them will be punished. ?The mountainside location is mostly the living area for Master Jiuji, and there are also some important institutional facilities of the Sanxian Alliance such as the Wanshu Pavilion, the Alchemy Hall, and the Miscellaneous Affairs Hall. The foot of the mountain and the nearby area are gathering areas for Qi practitioners and casual cultivators, with a mixture of fish and dragons. Lean less. After leaving Yunyanju, Wei Tu came to the entrance of Wanshu Pavilion. After verifying his identity, Wei Tu easily entered the second floor of Wanshu Pavilion. ?Similar to the arrangement of the "Book Collection Pavilion" of the Huang family in Heshan, each floor of the Wanshu Pavilion also corresponds to different levels of monks. ??The second floor of Wanshu Pavilion contains the foundation-building level exercises, magical powers, and secret techniques. ?Of course, some rare qi-training secret techniques will also be placed here. "Although it is much larger than the Huang family, these collections are not of interest to me..." Wei Tu glanced at it for a few moments before heading straight to the third floor of Wanshu Pavilion. There is a light yellow light curtain blocking the space between the second and third floors, and a high-level ban is set up. Wei Tu looked up and found that in front of this pale yellow light curtain, there were many foundation-building monks gathered, all gearing up. He was doubtful and was about to ask the monk next to him when he saw a strong man with a sword rushing towards the light yellow light screen and squeezing inward. ?Looking at this strong man with a sword on his back, he was about to merge into the pale yellow light curtain. ?Suddenly, a huge force seemed to surge out of the pale yellow light curtain, directly ejecting the strong man with the sword behind him dozens of steps away. ??However, the force was well controlled, and the strong man with the knife was not seriously injured, but he only suffered a little pain from unstable qi and blood. Its a pity. If Xing Laosan persists for a breath or two, he might be able to enter the third floor of Wanshu Pavilion and read the true biography of Jindan Zhenjun... There was a lot of discussion among the cultivators. Hearing the conversation, Wei Tu soon understood why a group of foundation-building monks gathered at the entrance to the third floor. ?This light yellow light curtain is called "Wanfa Forbidden" and is a forbidden formation set up by "Qi Formation Master". ??Whether it is the physical body, magic power, or magical power, it will be greatly weakened within this "all law prohibition". Wanshu Pavilion stipulates that as long as a monk can break into the "Ten Thousand Laws Forbidden", not only can he become a disciple of the True Lord Jindan in the Sanxiu Alliance, but he can also choose any one on the third floor of Wanshu Pavilion. A third level skill. First, the major Jindan True Monarchs accepted disciples, and then they set up the Ten Thousand Laws Ban in Wanshu Pavilion. It seems that the Sanxian Alliance really has smart people at the helm..." ?Wei Tu secretly admired him. ?Small things lead to big things. From the small rules set by the Sanxian League, we can see that the top management of the Sanxian League is managing this force carefully. In other words, the power of the Sanxian Alliance is still on the rise. ??After the strong man with the sword failed to break through, no monk came forward for a long time. Wei Tu saw this and did not hesitate. He stood up and slowly walked to the light yellow light curtain blocking the entrance to the third floor. Who is this person? Looks rather thin, isnt it like Xing Laosan who also practices body-building exercises? When the cultivators saw Wei Tu coming forward, they couldn''t help but be surprised. "Looking at his appearance, could it be Wei Tu? That second-level high-grade talisman master?" A sharp-eyed casual cultivator recognized Wei Tu''s identity. A second-level high-grade talisman master, doesnt that mean he is in the late stage of foundation building? "Monks in the late stage of foundation building may have a greater chance of being able to break through these ten thousand legal restrictions." When some monks heard this, they immediately cheered up and looked at Wei Tu. However- To the surprise of the cultivators, Wei Tu did not break in alone when faced with the "Ten Thousand Laws Forbidden". Instead, he took out a token from his sleeve, shook it, and walked in calmly. Seeing this scene, the cultivators were dumbfounded. They didnt expect that Wei Tu, who they had high hopes for, did not go through the barrier. Instead, he took out his token and walked into the third floor of Wanshu. Golden elixir disciple? A monk was muttering to himself, unable to believe it. ?It is the wish of all the Sanxian cultivators gathered here to break into the Ten Thousand Laws Forbidden City and then become a disciple of the True Monarch Jindan of the Sanxian Alliance. Unexpectedly, Wei Tu, who looked ordinary, was one step ahead of them and was already a disciple of Jindan. "The Guardian Talisman Master is not a late-stage practitioner of Foundation Establishment. He is a genius who has reached the second level of Talisman Dao in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment!" The casual cultivator who previously revealed Wei Tu''s identity once again revealed Wei Tu''s identity. talent. As soon as these words came out. ??The casual cultivators on the second floor of Wanshu Pavilion were suddenly speechless. ??The second-level high-grade Talisman Masters in the late stage of foundation building are not very outstanding among Talisman Masters, but the second-level high-grade Talisman Masters in the middle stage of foundation building are completely different. This means that Wei Tus foundation, magic power, and attainments in Talismans are stronger than those of ordinary mid-stage foundation-building monks in every aspect. "If I exert my full strength, these ten thousand laws and regulations are not difficult for me." On the third floor of Wanshu Pavilion, Wei Tu looked back at the light yellow light curtain behind him, with a smile on his lips. ?When he entered the "Ten Thousand Laws Forbidden" formation, he did not take out the Kung Fu tokens immediately, but instead broke into the formation first. When he saw that the formation was about to be broken, he showed his Kung Fu card and walked in. After all, his current apparent strength is only in the middle stage of foundation establishment, and the monks who have successfully broken through the "Ten Thousand Laws Forbidden" are at least as strong as the late stage of foundation establishment. It is only a first-level or third-level skill, and it is not worth the risk for him to expose his cultivation level. Secondly, Wei Tu didnt think that the Sanxian Alliance would give him, a disciple of Jindan, an opportunity to take advantage of him. Like him, many casual cultivators who studied under the True Monarch Jindan have the ability to break through the "Ten Thousand Dharma Forbidden". I didn''t see these people coming to join in the fun. ?In addition, the third-level skills are not necessary for him at this moment, just get one. Therefore, it is not a good thing to be greedy. Next, Wei Tu calmed down and carefully looked at the layout of the third floor of Wanshu Pavilion. Same as the first and second floors. The collection on the third floor of Wanshu Pavilion is divided into corresponding areas according to major categories such as "Kung Fu", "Supernatural Powers", "Formation", "Elixirs", and "Talk". You need to exchange them before you can know which Jindan Zhenjun practices these exercises, magical powers, and secret techniques... Wei Tu wandered around for a while, frowning slightly. When he was apprenticed to Che Zhenjun at his residence, Che Zhenjun once said that the collection on the third floor of Wanshu Pavilion was the contribution of the seventeen true monarchs of the Sanxian Alliance. Let these disciples who enter the house do not have to worry about it and can choose at will. He also said that the Sanxian Alliance has no sectarian views. Before coming, Wei Tu thought that the names of the seventeen golden elixir masters would be written down on the third floor of the Library Pavilion, with their respective skills, magical powers, secret techniques, etc., written down one by one. Then let them, the Golden Elixir disciples, choose. After all, this is more intuitive. "I don''t have any sectarian opinions, but among the seventeen true kings, there are some who are easy to get along with, some who are not easy to get along with, some who are willing to teach others, and some who are not willing to teach others..." Wei Tu sighed secretly. Even though he also knew that concealing the true identity of Lord Jindan was a necessary measure for powerful forces, as a disciple of Jindan, it was somewhat inconvenient for him... to choose the technique at this time. "I can only leave it to fate. I hope that the technique I exchanged does not come from the hands of some real monarch who is not easy to get along with." ?Weitu walked to the "Exercise Technique Area" and began to select the corresponding exercises that matched his own attributes. "Little Spring and Autumn Gong" is only a second-level skill. After he forms the elixir, this second-level skill will not provide much help. Zhenren Qin recommended this technique to him back then, but he did not expect that one day he would have hope of condensing elixirs. After all, according to common sense, with his potential, he would be considered lucky if he could build a foundation. ""Shenmu Yuan Gong"." After selecting for a while, Wei Tu focused his attention on a light blue jade slip on the bookshelf. "Shenmu Yuan Gong" and "Xiao Chun Qiu Gong" are both earth and wood attribute exercises, which are most suitable for his conversion exercises. ??Moreover, the most important thing is that, like "Little Spring and Autumn Gong", "Shenmu Yuan Gong" can also cultivate "spiritual seeds" in the body. ?While in the Qi training realm, Wei Tu refined the "Geomagnetic Wood Spirit Seed" and obtained the "Geomagnetic Yuan Light". Subsequently, after refining, "Geomagnetic Yuan Guang" transformed into a higher level "Yuan Zhong Dharma Ban". But in terms of foundation, it still benefits from the "Geomagnetic Wood Spirit Seed" refined during the Qi Training Realm. The third-level skill "Shenmu Yuan Gong", like "Xiao Chun Qiu Gong", also focuses on cultivating "spiritual seeds" in the body, from which corresponding means of fighting the enemy are derived. Seventeen third-level skills, only "Shenmu Yuan Gong" is most consistent with Wei Tu''s attributes. Wei Tu no longer hesitated, he took out the Kung Fu token and placed the light blue jade slip on top of the Kung Fu token. After a while. ??The restrictions in the light blue jade slips were opened one by one, revealing the subsequent content and the name of the True Lord Jindan who practices this third-level technique. Bao Siyan? When Wei Tu saw this name, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and secretly said "Not good". Bao Siyan is one of the only four female true kings among the seventeen golden elixir true kings in the Sanxian Alliance. Its not that Bao Siyans character is so bad among all the Golden elixir masters, but because she is a female monk, and it is always not good for a male monk to rashly ask for advice on the exercises. After all, men and women are different. Bao Siyan has a gentle personality among all the Jindan True Monarchs. It is better to choose her than those with bad personalities such as Qu Xingdao and Yao Wenyuan. ??Wei Tu consoles himself. ?There are differences between men and women, so he can at least consult Bao Siyan a few times, so it''s not a big trouble. at the same time. At the top of Honghe Mountain, in a gorgeous mansion. "Wei Tu?" A mature woman wearing a white hat slowly opened her eyes. She glanced at the line of writing on the jade slip in her palm, and her eyebrows, which were like indigo, slightly raised. This person is none other than Bao Siyan, one of the only four female true kings in the Sanxian Alliance. Each of the seventeen Kung Fu Jade Slips on the third floor of Wanshu Pavilion has profound restrictions. As long as the monk holding the Kung Fu token opens the corresponding Kung Fu Jade Slip, the information in the token will be Sensed by the True Lord Jindan who was thousands of miles away. Che Laoguis apprentice? In the middle stage of foundation building, are you still a second-level high-grade Talisman Master? ??Bao Siyan looked at the jade slip and read the information on the Wei map listed. When she saw that Wei Tu was a "second-level talisman master", she felt a hint of joy on her brows. If he can become a third-level talisman master, the ancient cave that he entered by mistake may be able to join hands with him and enter again. Bao Siyan thought to herself. ?Two hundred years ago, her Taoist companion died because he and she broke into this ancient cave together. ??And this hurdle in the ancient cave must be broken by a talisman master who is highly accomplished in talismans. And the level of the Talisman Master must not be lower than level three. ??Che Zhenjun of the Sanxian Alliance is also a third-level talisman master, but she does not trust "Old Ghost Che" who is several times stronger than her. ??Bao Siyan only believes in the third-level talisman masters whom he personally trained. Lets first observe the character and talent of this Wei Tu to see if he has the potential to become a golden elixir. Bao Siyan was not in a hurry, she casually sent out a talisman letter, and then continued to meditate and improve her cultivation. Jin Dan has a life span of eight hundred. ?Over the years, she has met about a dozen talented second-level talisman masters. Its a pity that no one has the chance to cultivate to the golden elixir realm. ?Wei Tu, who was in Wanshu Pavilion, naturally didn''t know what Bao Siyan was thinking. After he made a rubbing of the skills of "Shenmu Yuan Gong", he left Wanshu Pavilion and returned to Yunyanju. "Two talisman letters?" As soon as he returned to Yunyanju, two talisman letters fell in front of Wei Tu, one after the other. The first talisman letter was from Bao Siyan, who said that he would be free in three months. If Wei Tu wanted to learn the exercises, he could visit her cave. ??Weitu was not surprised when he saw this talisman letter. He had already guessed that the Sanxian Alliance should have a way to inform Jindan Zhenjun who had learned his skills. Wei Tu replied, thanked him, and opened the second talisman letter. ?However, the signing of the second talisman letter made Wei Tu somewhat unexpected. (End of this chapter) Chapter 200： A beauty back then, an old woman today (please vote for me) Chapter 200: A beauty back then, an old woman today (please vote) Tong Peipei. Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and read out the name of the person who signed the note. ??Tong Peipei was a fellow talisman master he met when he lived in the shanty town of Danqiu Mountain. Later, he moved into the small courtyard on Yunque Street and married He Lianxiong. The wedding of two people, Wei Tu also joined the group. From a time perspective, Tong Peipei can be considered an old acquaintance of Wei Tu. ?However, Wei Tu and Tong Peipei are just old acquaintances, not close friends. Decades ago, He Lianxiong joined the "Shu Yun League" and collaborated with Master Shu Dan and others to plot against Wei Tu. This old relationship has long been broken due to this. "I guess you need something from me." Wei Tu could roughly guess the reason why Tong Peipei sent him the talisman letter without reading the content of the talisman letter. He opened the talisman letter and took a look. ?As expected, this talisman letter was Tong Peipei''s letter asking for help. The beginning of the letter. Tong Peipei first said a few words of greetings to Wei Tu, and then talked about some of his experiences over the years. ?More than twenty years ago, after Danqiu Mountain was captured by the devil, Tong Peipei, like other casual cultivators, drifted from Danqiu Mountain to Honghe Mountain. With her skills as a talisman master, Tong Peipei can live a pretty good life in Honghe Mountain. But a few years later, something unexpected happened. ?Tong Peipei accidentally offended a foundation-building monk. Since killing is strictly prohibited in Honghe Shanfang City, the foundation-building monk only cut off one of Tong Peipei''s hands but did not take Tong Peipei''s life. Logically speaking, this is the best of misfortunes. It''s just that Tong Peipei''s livelihood depends entirely on her hands that can make talismans. After breaking off the hand. ?Tong Peipeis life is getting worse and worse. Today, after hearing about Wei Tu''s deeds in "Wanshu Pavilion", Tong Peipei wrote a letter to Wei Tu, hoping that Wei Tu could help her for the sake of an old friend. Where is He Lianxiong? After Wei Tu read the letter, doubts arose in his heart. In the entire letter, there is no mention of Tong Peipeis foundation-building Taoist companion, He Lianxiong. ??If He Lianxiong was here, Tong Peipei would not have suffered this misfortune. Tong Peipei has a hot temper. In the first few years after coming to Honghe Shanfang City, she probably offended the Foundation Establishment monk because she was a Foundation Establishment Taoist monk..." Unexpectedly, many years later, there was no news from Helianxiong. The foundation-building monk settled the accounts with her after her fall..." After all, generally speaking, there is no chance that a Qi-training monk will offend a Foundation-building monk. ??Based on Tong Peipeis character and the content of the letter, Wei Tu roughly speculated on Tong Peipeis true experience in these years. ?At that time, Tong Peipei was provoked by the "Mao Talisman Master" who came to him directly to question him about the sales of "Jingxin Talisman" indiscriminately. Three years old is considered young, seven years old is considered old. ?Before she lost her hand, Tong Peipeis life was going smoothly without any setbacks. Unlikely to undergo a drastic change in personality. "Judging from the time, Tong Peipei should not know that He Lianxiong and Shu Yunmeng are plotting against me. Otherwise, she would not dare to send me a letter today and ask me for help." Wei Tu shook his head. He speculated that the reason why He Lianxiong had not been heard from was related to his killing Master Shu Dan. After the death of Master Shu Dan. Shopkeeper Fan, who had been contacted by Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce, directly applied for rotation and went to the front line of the battlefield to join the Demon Sect monks. It would probably be the same if it were He Lianxiong. He did not dare to stay in the immortal world of Zheng State any longer, so he went far away and abandoned Tong Peipei, a Taoist companion. "Let''s go take a look first." Wei Tu thought of Tong Peipei''s previous friendship with him, and also thought of his own reputation, so he flicked his sleeves and fled out of Yunyanju. ?No matter whether Tong Peipei knew about He Lianxiong''s plot against him or not, on the surface, he had nothing to do with "Master Shu Dan''s death". It is unjustifiable not to take care of old friends. ?In addition, Wei Tu also planned to see if he could find traces of He Lianxiong and other Shu Yun League monks from Tong Peipei. ??Wei Tu did not forget that the "Liu Zuo Shi" of the Tiannv sect who was related to Shu Yunmeng once suspected that he was related to Si Qing''s death. Hence, finding the traces of Shu Yunmeng was enough for him to be prepared and safe. Honghe Shanfang City, peripheral area. In shanty town. Wei Tu fell from the air to a shack, reached out and knocked on the door. ?We havent seen Tong Peipei for many years, and Wei Tu was quite moved by the fact that Tong Peipei was once again reduced from being a Taoist monk to living in a shanty town. After waiting for a while. ?The wooden door of the shack opened, revealing an old-looking female nun in her sixties. ?This sixty-year-old female cultivator has gray hair, wearing a half-worn red robe, and a light make-up on her face. Wei Tu subconsciously looked at the sixty-year-old female cultivator''s arms hanging at her waist. When she saw that her right arm was missing, she withdrew her gaze. I havent seen you for decades, and my fellow Taoist Tong is getting old. Wei Tu sighed with emotion. Wei Tu could tell that Tong Peipei''s appearance today was specially made for him to see. The old friend wears old clothes to remind him to reminisce about his old friendship and not to forget his past friendship. "Senior Wei is a foundation-building monk, and his appearance is ageless. The old woman... is already one hundred and sixty-five years old. It is normal for Qi and blood to decline..." Tong Peipei replied with a wry smile. After finishing speaking, Tong Peipei bowed and invited Wei Tu into the house as a guest. ?Weitu nodded and walked into the shack where Tong Peipei lived. He found a stool at random and sat down. At the same time, he waved his hand to signal Tong Peipei not to be too polite. "How come I didn''t see Fellow Daoist Helian in this room? If Fellow Daoist Helian was there, Fellow Daoist Tong wouldn''t have..." ?Weitu expressed his inner doubts. What he was thinking just now were all his inner guesses. If they were true or false, he had to ask Tong Peipei once. Mentioning He Lianxiong, Tong Peipei showed a trace of hatred in her eyes, she said: "When that guy and I got married, we made a vow that when I get old and my beauty fades, I will be abandoned like a worn-out shoe! " ? Tong Peipei blamed He Lianxiong for all her unhappiness and dissatisfaction in the past ten years. You must know that she also contributed a lot to He Lianxiong''s foundation building. ??Had she not presented Wei Tu with her first-level Talisman Master inheritance, it was still uncertain whether Wei Tu would have agreed to draw the "Demon Refining Talisman" at that time. After scolding He Lianxiong. Like a resentful woman, Tong Peipei recounted her experiences over the years from Danqiu Mountain to Honghe Mountain. Its almost the same as Wei Tu guessed. ?At first, Tong Peipei thought that she could rely on He Lianxiong, a foundation-building Taoist monk, so she could not help but be "misplaced" in her actions and forgot her duty as a Qi-practicing monk. After He Lianxiong disappeared and there was no news from him, the "revenge" of other monks followed. Hands cut off, bullying, etc. It can be said that, to a certain extent, Tong Peipei''s current situation is indeed caused by He Lianxiong''s "abandoned wife". Wei Tu on the side did not comment on the matter. ??Although he felt that He Lianxiong''s matter was not very honest, no matter how urgent it was, he would not leave no news at all. But when he thought that He Lianxiong''s escape was also related to him, he couldn''t comment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 201： Interested in me (please subscribe) Chapter 201 Interested in me (please subscribe) Fellow Taoist Helian may have other important matters, and I missed the time, so I didnt contact Taoist Tong again... After Tong Peipei finished speaking, Wei Tu considered his words and said a few words of relief. Furthermore, it is common for the good and the evil to have been fighting for so long, so it is common for the True Lord Jindan to fall, not to mention the foundation-building monks... To put it bluntly, it is possible that Fellow Daoist Helian died outside. Weitu added. "How could he have fallen?" Tong Peipei wiped away the remaining tears from the corners of her eyes and said coldly: "His "love" and I are still fine now. That guy must have a new love, and he no longer wants my old love." Tongxin Jade? Upon hearing this, Wei Tu secretly thought that he had come to the right place this time. ??He came to Tong Peipei, not only to help this old acquaintance, but also with the idea of ????finding out the whereabouts of He Lianxiong from Tong Peipei. The "Tongxin Jade" is the same as the "Double Ming Jade" in his hand. They are dual cultivation instruments. They can not only allow Taoists to communicate with each other, but also remotely sense the location of another person. ??However, the level of "Tongxin Jade" is lower, it is only a first-grade high-grade magic weapon. The sensing distance is only fifty miles. ?While Wei Tu was thinking about how to ask Tong Peipei to give him the "Tongxin Jade", Tong Peipei took the lead and gave him the "Tongxin Jade". "The old woman now has nothing left. The rest of her belongings have been sold off one by one over the years. Only the "Tongxin Jade" is left on her body..." Tong Peipei looked nostalgic and took out a phoenix pattern from her sleeve. After rubbing the jade pendant for a few times, he handed it to Wei Tu. "Today I have no choice but to ask fellow Daoist Wei for help. Fellow Daoist Wei thinks how much this Tongxin Jade is worth, so he can give the old woman as much as he wants." Speaking of this, Tong Peipei''s eyes showed a hint of sadness. After all, this Tongxin Jade was the witness of her and Helian Xiongshan''s eternal alliance. Unfortunately, she had been waiting in this shack for more than ten years, but she still did not wait for Helianxiong. When Wei Tu heard this, his impression of Tong Peipei changed a lot. ??If Tong Peipei pulls his old face and asks him directly for help today, he will give Tong Peipei some spiritual stones, but his determination is very limited. ?More than ten spirit stones can be considered as sent away. ?However, the nature of asking him to **** and sell the magic weapon is completely different. Its considered a transaction. After losing her hand, she has experienced a great disaster and has been living a cautious life. Wei Tu sighed secretly and understood the reason why Tong Peipei was so cautious in dealing with things. Fellow Taoist Tong, Mr. Wei took away the Tongxin Jade today. This is an unfavorable situation for Taoist Helian..." Wei Tu accepted the jade pendant and kindly reminded Tong Peipei. ?He didn''t even bother to deceive Tong Peipei, an old acquaintance who was in his declining years, about this matter. After losing her hand, Tong Peipei not only lost her energy and blood, but also suffered from physical and mental exhaustion due to He Lianxiong''s incident, and she would not live to live for two hundred years in the Qi training realm. Twenty years at most. ?Tong Peipei will die of old age early. "He Lianxiong?" Tong Peipei snorted coldly when she heard these three words, "I would rather Senior Wei cut him into pieces to relieve the hatred in my heart." In the past ten years since I came to Honghe Shanfang City. In the first few years, she had high expectations for Helianxiong, thinking that Helianxiong would look for her. But as time went by and every piece of her belongings was sold off, she had long since fallen in love with He Lianxiong. Even more than He Lianxiongs enemies, she hated He Lianxiong, a heartless man. See this scene. Wei Tu nodded and said no more about He Lianxiong. A pair of Tongxin Jade, the market price is five hundred spirit stones. Today, Taoist Tong only has one piece of Tongxin Jade, and it is used The value is greatly reduced. Wei Tu pointed out the value of "Tongxin Jade", thought for a moment, took out a spirit stone bag from the storage bag, and handed it to Tong Peipei. This is two hundred spirit stones. Even if Wei paid a high price for the Tongxin Jade from Taoist Tong, he said. At the market price, Tong Peipeis Tongxin Jade cannot even be sold for a hundred spiritual stones. After all, Tongxin jade is sold in pairs. This piece of Tongxin jade has no value at all except for being used to trace the traces of He Lianxiong. He was willing to pay two hundred spirit stones, which was an extra step to take care of his old acquaintance Tong Peipei. Thank you, Senior Wei. Tong Peipei took the bag of spiritual stones, with a grateful look on her face, and bowed deeply to Wei Tu. ?However, when Tong Peipei looked up, she found that Wei Tu was no longer in the shack. If I hadnt pursued He Lianxiong back then, but had admired Wei Tu... Today, it is estimated to be quite different. Thinking of this, Tong Peipei felt all kinds of sadness in her heart and burst into tears. At her most critical moment, the person who saved her was not the Taoist monk with whom she had made an oath, but the companion who had "enmity" with her when she was young. Good fortune plays tricks on people ?Tong Peipei sighed. Back to Yunyanju. ?Weitu carefully collected the "Tongxin Jade" obtained from Tong Peipei for future use. In the world of immortality, there is a secret technique of tracking enemies based on blood relatives or blood essence. And this concentric jade contains exactly a drop of He Lianxiong''s blood. Although I havent mastered the secret art of blood inducing yet. But in the hands of Che Zhenjun and other Jindan Zhenjun of the Sanxian Alliance, maybe... Wei Tu thought. "There should also be such secret skills in Zhenren Qin''s hands." Wei Tu''s eyes flashed slightly, thinking of the "Double Ming Jade" left by Zhenren Qin on him. ?At that time, when he left the Yunze Secret Realm, Qin Zhenren did not take back the Shuangming Jade, but still placed the Shuangming Jade on Wei Tu... with the intention of using the blood to attract the secret technique in the future to track down Wei Tu. It''s a pity that Qin Zhenren miscalculated a move and did not expect that her classmate "Shen Yunqiu" secretly replaced the "Mortal Transformation Pill". As a result, when she broke through, her memory was damaged and she lost the memory of the past thirty years. Thus Wei Tu narrowly escaped. After meditating for a few days. Nan Zi, who had agreed with Wei Tu to visit in five days, came to Yunyanju again. "Within a month, we will definitely succeed." Nan Zi vowed after entering the door. Wei is looking forward to Miss Nan showing her power. Wei Tu replied with a smile. ?Weitu also hopes that Nan Zi can successfully breed the Sky Eagle this time. This way, he can avoid having to deal with the Beast Control Sect again because of the Sky-Splitting Eagle incident. ?Last time, he deliberately provoked Nan Zi just to shift the responsibility to Nan Zi after the pregnancy failed, instead of letting the Beast Control Sect notice the "bloodline mutation" of the Sky-Splitting Eagle. ??Nan Zi nodded slightly, took out the long emerald flute from her sleeve, opened her red lips lightly, and played beautiful music on the long flute. ?Perceiving the sound of the flute, the Sky Cracking Eagle in the courtyard perked up and hurriedly flew to the side of a female eagle of the same type, waiting for Nan Zi''s beast control skills to take effect. This month. Wei Tu didnt waste his time either. When Nan Zi was breeding the Kongkong Diao, he stood aside, doing two things at once, drawing talismans. ??Wei Tu''s calm and composed appearance impressed Nan Zi. Through this, she also gained a certain understanding of Wei Tu''s profound attainments in Talismans. time flies. In the first half of the month, Nan Zi''s face was still calm, but in the second half of the month, Nan Zi''s face gradually showed a look of panic. Whats going on with this dead eagle? How come its been so long and you still havent succeeded in getting pregnant? In the last few days, Nan Zi looked at the more than 20 female eagles with flat bellies and felt anxious. A month ago, she had already issued a military order to Wei Tu and made big words. ?Now, a month has passed, and there has been no progress in the pregnancy of the child. She feels a burning pain on her face. Have the advance preparation of Wei Tu. At this moment, Nan Zi did not think about the "difference" aspect of the Sky-cracking Eagle. She thought that it was her lack of skill in controlling beasts that caused the Sky-Splitting Eagle to be unable to conceive successfully. In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. Fellow Daoist Wei, I am not very skilled in the art, so I was unable to complete the mating of the hollow carvings as promised. Nan Zi stopped playing the flute, looked at Wei Tu, and said apologetically. "This is the "Zhizhi Pill" promised to fellow Taoist Wei." As he spoke, Nan Zi flipped his palm and found a jade bottle in his hand, and then used his magic power to hand it over to Wei Tu''s talisman table. ??Wei Tu accepted the elixir bottle and became more and more certain about the "bloodline mutation" of the Splitting Kong Diao. He kept his expression and said with a smile: "Miss Nan is young, and it is rare to have such attainments in the art of controlling animals. Maybe it is because I am not good at eagles, and it is difficult to give birth to offspring." This time, Nan Zi did not refute Wei Tu. She shook her head and said, "I am not good at controlling beasts. Fellow Taoist Wei does not need to make up for my concubine." Three years later, the vitality of the cracking sky eagle will probably be restored. At that time, I will invite other monks in the sect to come and breed the cracking sky eagle. ??Nan Zi added. Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. If he met an experienced monk from the Beast Control Sect, it would be difficult to hide the secret of the Sky-Splitting Diao. Wei Tu was moved in his heart and said: "Wei is certain about Miss Nan''s ability to control beasts. It''s just because of her young age and lack of experience that she failed to conceive." For the pregnancy in three years, Wei is still willing to invite Miss Nan to come over, instead of other Taoist friends in Miss Nans sect. "Is this true?" Nan Zi was overjoyed when he heard this. She thought that Wei Tu would no longer "hire" her for the sake of Kongdiao''s health, but would instead look for an experienced monk from the Beast Control Sect. Unexpectedly, Wei Tu turned out to be quite kind and willing to believe her again. Give her a chance again. You must know that this is the first time she has been unlucky in an expedition. As the pride of the Beast Control Sect, it is her duty to wash away this shame. This is true! Wei Tu nodded and swore to the sky. Thank you, Fellow Daoist Wei. Nan Zi looked happy and thanked her quickly. "This is the talisman that Wei just drew. If it is useless, I will give it to you, Miss Nan." Wei Tu smiled, took a "Mu Lei Talisman" and gave it to Nan Zi. A month ago, he and Nan Zi agreed that if Nan Zi successfully conceived, he would give Nan Zi a second-level high-quality talisman. Now, Nanzi has failed. Logically speaking, he does not need to give away the talisman. ?However, Wei Tus original intention was to make friends with Nan Zi, the genius of the Beast Control Sect, and he didnt care about winning or losing the bet. Therefore, Nan Zi''s victory or defeat is not inconsistent with his gift of the talisman. "Is this Wei Tu interested in me?" Nan Zi thought as she accepted the talisman, raising her eyebrows slightly, and glanced at Wei Tu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 202： The Three Secret Techniques of "Shenmu Yuan Gong" (please subscribe) Chapter 202 "The Three Secret Techniques of Shenmu Yuan Gong" (Please subscribe) In the Beast Control Sect, she is a figure who is admired by all the stars. Many male cultivators frequently show their favor to her and give her pills, talismans and other cultivation resources to please her. At this time, Wei Tu''s extra show of kindness to her was exactly the same as that of those male cultivators, which made Nan Zi subconsciously classify Wei Tu as her suitor. Thinking of this, Nan Zi decided to do two things without doing anything. She twisted the black hair on her forehead and smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth. "A few days ago, our division sent a secret message saying that there was a "Thunder Horn Rabbit" hiding in Xinghuawu. This Thunder Horn Rabbit is a monster beast left behind after the beast tide in the Monster Wolf Mountain Range. It is in the middle of the second level. , Xuan-level high-grade bloodline..." If you can subdue this Thunderhorn Rabbit, it will be of great benefit to my little sister in the future. If Fellow Taoist Wei has time, I wonder if I can take this trip with my little sister? ??The southern purple turban is elegant and dignified. She was alone at this time, and the only external help she could find was Che Zhenjun, the True Lord of the Sanxian Alliance who was familiar with her master. But obviously, given Che Zhenjuns status, he couldnt just go to Xinghuawu to subdue the monster along with her. At most, she will only send one of her disciples to go with her. And Wei Tu was exactly the disciple of Che Zhenjun. Therefore, instead of begging Che Zhenjun and being favored by her master "Mrs. Hongzhi", it would be better to directly ask Wei Tu, the suitor in her eyes, for help. When Wei Tu heard this, he thought that Nan Zi was really rude. He had just made friends with him and wanted to use him to make a big effort. Monsters are not so easy to subdue. ?Subduing a monster is several times more difficult than killing a monster of the same realm. What''s more, the monster Nan Zi surrendered was a mid-level second-level thunderhorn rabbit. ?This Thunder Jackal Rabbit is the same as his apparent cultivation level. "Xinghuawu is a long way away. It will take several months to go back and forth. Not long ago, Wei got Bao Zhenjun''s talisman letter and went to Bao Zhenjun''s mansion... to learn the exercises..." Wei Tu looked embarrassed and took out Bao Zhenjun''s talisman. Fu Xin, push and refuse. ?With his strength, helping Nan Zi subdue a "Thunder Horn Rabbit" is nothing. ??It''s just that his intention was to make friends with Nan Zi, the genius of the Beast Control Sect, and he was not rushing to become Nan Zi''s slave. Appropriate rejection is very important. This means that he and Nan Zi have an equal relationship in their relationship. Fortunately, Wei Tu got Bao Siyans letter a month ago, and now he had a reason to directly reject Nan Zi. The content of the letter is true. ??Nan Zi couldn''t force Wei Tu to go to Xinghuawu with her. She raised her eyebrows and thought of a suitable candidate for Che Zhenjun''s family. Do you know Daoist friend Hua Xianlong well? What is his character like? Nan Zi asked. In addition to Wei Tu, Che Zhenjun''s disciples also had Hua Xianlong who showed his attentiveness to her. Compared to Wei Tu''s "down-to-earthness", Hua Xianlong looks more frivolous in the guise of a young man. Wei Mou became a disciple not long ago, and he only met Junior Brother Hua once. ?Weitu shook his head and did not slander Hua Xianlong in front of Nan Zi. The full picture is unknown and no comment will be made. He has not yet verified whether it is true or false that Hua Xianlong bullied his junior sister Mu Die. Previously, he had only listened to Mu Dies side of the story. Forget it, just Hua Xianlong. Nan Zi wrinkled her nose and thought to herself. Nan Zi said goodbye and left. Yunyanju returned to silence. ??After Wei Tu fed the "Yangzhi Pill" to the severely injured Kai Kong Diao, he patiently waited for the arrival of the March period and went to Bao Siyan''s residence to ask for "Shenmu Yuan Gong". One month later. ?The cracked sky sculpture, which had regained its vitality, appeared in front of Wei Tu, flapped its wings and flew away, looking for traces of Nan Zi in Yunyan Residence. But after searching for a long time, Split Sky Diao couldn''t find Nan Zi''s figure. You evil beast, you are a blessing in disguise. Wei Tu summoned the cracked Kong Diao, and after checking the body of the cracked Kong Diao, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ?At the time of Cicada Cliff, the Sky Splitter''s cultivation was about to break through to the late second level due to the improvement of "Fairy Spirit Dew". But then, after Wei Tu took out the "Jet Black Finger Bone" and Nan Zi was bred for a month...under repeated torture, the Sky-Splitting Diao''s cultivation level retreated instead of advancing, from the peak of the mid-second level to the "dacheng" of the mid-second level. Slowing down in cultivation is a bad thing in the eyes of ordinary monks. ?However, in Wei Tu''s eyes, it is not. With the presence of the fairy spirit, the lost part of the cultivation base of the Cracking Sky Diao can be quickly made up for, so the lost cultivation base has actually laid a certain foundation. It will be of great benefit for future breakthroughs. Similar to the Sky Splitting Sculpture, switching to the third-level cultivation method will strengthen my foundation, but I will also lose a certain amount of cultivation. And its impossible for me to use fairy dew. ??Wei Tu held the jade slip in his hand and looked at the contents of "Shenmu Yuan Gong" with a sad look on his face. ?His original plan was to take away Wanshu Pavilion''s third-level skills first to prevent future changes in the Sanxian Alliance, which would make the obtained third-level skills useless. Unexpectedly, as soon as he obtained the third-level skill "Shenmu Yuan Gong", Bao Siyan sent him a talisman letter and asked him to visit his cave in three months to ask for advice on the skills. So, the difficult question before Wei Tu now is whether to switch to practicing Kung Fu. "If "Shenmu Yuan Gong" is not very helpful in forming pills and does not increase the foundation much... then don''t switch to the practice yet." Wei Tu made up his mind and planned to consult Bao Siyan before making a decision. Although the "Shenmu Yuan Gong" in Wanshu Pavilion is a complete set of exercises, it is not complete. It only contains the breathing and breathing skills, and all secret skills and magical powers have been deleted. ??? Wei Tu was still puzzled by this arrangement when he first obtained "Shenmu Yuan Gong". But after returning to Yunyanju and thinking about it carefully, it gradually became clear. Teach the disciples and starve the master to death. Most masters will only hand over their last secret skills to their disciples before they die. The same is true for Xianjia Kung Fu. If he got the complete copy of "Shenmu Yuan Gong" in Wanshu Pavilion, and he was "a stranger" to Bao Siyan... Bao Siyan, the Golden Elixir Lord, would probably have trouble sleeping day and night. In the blink of an eye. The period of March is coming. Wei Tu knew that Bao Siyan was a person who liked cleanliness, so he took a bath and changed his clothes first, and after tidying up his clothes, he left Yunyanju and flew to Bao Siyan''s mansion on the peak of Honghe Mountain. When Wei Tu arrived at the gate of the mansion, a maid came forward to guide Wei Tu to the "Yangxin Pavilion" where Bao Siyan often meditated and practiced. "No need to be formal, just sit down." Bao Siyan, who was behind the bead curtain, looked at Wei Tu. She could not help but nodded when she saw that Wei Tu had an ordinary appearance and was not very handsome, but his temperament had an indescribable calmness. Younger female monks may like handsome monks. ?However, Bao Siyan understands that good-looking people are often frivolous in their dealings and rarely down-to-earth. Thank you, Mr. Bao Zhen. Wei Tu bowed his hands and sat down. Wei Tu, are you from Zheng? How could you come to be a disciple of Chaiyou? Bao Siyan asked casually. As for Wei Tus background and connections, she, the Jindan True Lord of the Sanxian Alliance, had known about it for several months. ?The purpose of asking now is to test Wei Tu''s reaction ability and to infer Wei Tu''s character and character from Wei Tu''s words and deeds. Wei Tu didn''t think it was strange and answered them one by one, and his answers were fluent. After Wei Tu finished his answer, Bao Siyan had a general understanding of Wei Tu. She pondered for a moment and then started talking about the main topic, ""Shenmu Yuan Gong" is my fundamental skill. If you choose this skill in Wanshu Pavilion, you are destined to be with me." "Although the Sanxian Alliance has no sect knowledge, if they learn my skills, they are considered my disciples. Do you know this?" If it were someone else who chose "Shenmu Yuan Gong", she would just deal with it hastily and would never let him become her teacher again. It was just Wei Tu''s talent as a Talisman Master that made her quite attracted, and then she came up with the idea of ??making Wei Tu her disciple. Wei Tu was surprised when he heard this. ?He didnt understand why Bao Siyan said this suddenly. If you don''t have any sect knowledge, you don''t need to be a disciple, and you can directly consult other Jindan True Lords in the Sanxian Alliance. Wei has already worshiped Che Zhenjun as his teacher, and it would be unreasonable to worship Bao Zhenjun again ?Weitu declined politely. He didn''t understand what Bao Siyan was selling, so refusing at this time was the best answer. He is not in a hurry to switch to martial arts now. It is not a good thing to abandon one''s master and join someone else''s sect. Wei Tu, you misunderstood. Bao Siyan shook her head and smiled, "When I say that you are my disciple, it means that you can call me master. You do not need to switch to my disciple." She does have the idea of ????wanting Wei Tu to switch to the teacher''s school, but if Wei Tu really does so, Wei Tu will be removed from her candidate list. Wei Tu was startled when he heard this. ?His eyes flashed slightly, and he guessed that Bao Siyan''s words just now should be a test for him. Just, why are you testing me? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling a little more wary of Bao Siyan. Master Bao. Wei Tu suppressed the doubts in his heart, stood up and bowed to Bao Siyan. ?At this moment, Wei Tu clearly saw Bao Siyan sitting behind the bead curtain. But what puzzled Wei Tu was why Bao Siyan was still wearing a hat indoors. "No courtesy." Bao Siyan nodded slightly, indicating to Wei Tu that there was no need to be polite. Next, Bao Siyan stopped testing Wei Tu, and began to teach Wei Tu "Shenmu Yuan Gong" as a master. ""Shenmu Yuan Gong" is rumored to be a technique obtained from a Nascent Soul force in the Great Yan Immortal Realm. It can be practiced all the way to the state of transformation into gods." Its just that I only have the strength of the golden elixir, and I have no chance to go to the Great Yan Cultivation World. Bao Siyan sighed and said. Great Yan Xiuxian Realm? Wei Tu secretly remembered these five words. ?The current "Shenmu Yuan Gong" is only a third-level skill. If he does not want to switch to another skill in the future, he will have to look for a follow-up skill to this skill. After talking about the origin of "Shenmu Yuan Gong", Bao Siyan talked about the advantages and disadvantages of the method that Wei Tu was most concerned about. ""Shenmu Yuan Gong" can cultivate "spiritual seeds" in the body, and the level of the cultivated spiritual seeds can even exceed its highest level..." In addition to this advantage. "The "Shenmu Yuan Gong" also has three major secret techniques. One is the breath gathering technique, which turns into a "divine tree" and escapes the enemy''s spiritual tracking. The second is the life-extending technique. When the end comes, you can use the skills you have cultivated." "Spirit Seed" to extend life." The last secret technique requires finding a fourth-level spiritual wood. This technique...is not worth mentioning. ??Bao Siyan said slowly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 203： Condensation of "Divine Wood Seal" (please subscribe) Chapter 203: Condensing the "Sacred Wood Seal" (Please subscribe) The fourth-level spiritual wood is already a spiritual object at the level of Nascent Soul, and can be regarded as a rare treasure in the world. ??It is extremely difficult for True Monarch Jin Dan to obtain it, let alone a Foundation Establishment monk. Wei Tu suppressed his curiosity and did not ask any more questions. After all, it was his first time to visit Bao Siyan today, and the relationship was not close. "The "Shenmu Yuan Gong" I have in my hand is the first chapter, and it is only seven levels. You are at the foundation-building level, and now you can practice the technique. When you reach the third level, when you form the elixir, you will be able to increase your power by 10%. The probability of forming a pill. Bao Siyan said again. Increase the chance of forming a pill by 10%? Wei Tu was moved when he heard this. This chance of forming a pill is not low among all the third-level skills. Although "Hundred Meridians Blood Training Technique" can also increase his chance of forming a pill by 10%, and it is only a second-level skill, it is obvious to all that it is difficult to train the body. ?In addition, "Hundred Meridians Blood Forging Technique" is also a second-level top-notch skill. It is only one step away from the third level skill. Master Bao, I wonder how long it will take to practice this skill? ?Wei Tu took the initiative to ask. ?Although his foundation is important, the current situation is critical, and the benefits to him of breaking through his cultivation in advance are also visible to the naked eye. Hearing this, Bao Siyan glanced at Wei Tu and gave a definite answer. "Practice this skill, you need spiritual root and understanding. Your spiritual root is a bit poor, it is a low-grade spiritual root, but your understanding is good... Within twenty years, you should be able to complete the training. Within fifty years, you can practice to the third level." Wei Tu is one of them. The transfer can be completed within twenty years. It takes fifty years to reach the third level. Rather than doing this, he might as well practice more in the past twenty years and prepare for elixir formation. "However, this is the length of time it takes for a low-grade spiritual root to be transformed. I have a middle-grade spiritual root, and the time to practice this skill should be much shorter than this period of time." Wei Tu thought to himself. When he broke through the Foundation Establishment, his spiritual root qualifications reached the middle-grade spiritual root under the purification of the "late bloomer" destiny and the Foundation Establishment Pill. ?Now, after more than sixty years of practice, his spiritual root qualifications are considered average among the middle-grade spiritual roots. Bao Siyan didn''t know what Wei Tu was thinking. She saw Wei Tu''s expression was stagnant, so she smiled and said: "I have the "Mu Yuan Dan" in my hand, which can shorten the time to practice this skill. But this "Mu Yuan Dan" is not valuable. Fei, it is also useful for my cultivation..." After saying this, she shut up and seemed to be waiting for Wei Tu to inquire about the price of the "Mu Yuan Dan". Wei Tu was already wary of Bao Siyan, and he generally did not take pills of unknown origin. How could he have any hope for this "Mu Yuan Pill" at this moment. "Go back to the cave first and start practicing the "Shenmu Yuan Gong". Use your destiny to see how long it takes to practice this skill..." Wei Tu secretly made a plan in his mind. After thinking about this, Wei Tu looked at Bao Siyan, with a wry smile on his face at the right time, "Master Bao, although this junior has the skills of making talismans and can earn a lot of spiritual stones, but he can practice to this point with meager qualifications. Swallowing the elixir...My current wealth is very limited, far inferior to that of fellow monks..." In fact, what Wei Tu said was not a lie. After all, he had indeed exchanged a lot of pills in Jingshui Pavilion before. ??Without the help of these elixirs, he would not have broken through two small realms in a row and reached the late stage of foundation building in just a few decades. ?In terms of wealth, if he hadn''t been able to make talismans faster than the talisman masters in the same realm, could ship goods stably, and had accumulated money from big merchants such as Si Qing, Master Shu, and Lu Yuanli during this period, he would have been destitute a long time ago because of these elixirs. Therefore, when Wei Tu complained to Bao Siyan, Bao Siyan did not have any doubts, but accepted Wei Tu''s remarks. "One grain of "Mu Yuan Dan" costs two thousand spiritual stones, which can offset your four years of hard work. If you have saved up enough spiritual stones, you can come here to redeem them." ?Bao Siyan groaned and said. ?Originally, she planned to give Wei Tu a "Mu Yuan Dan" directly, but she thought that doing so would make Wei Tu suspicious, so she gave up the idea. Bao Siyan did not expect that as early as when she tested Wei Tu, Wei Tu, who was suspicious by nature, was already secretly wary of her. As for the teaching of secret techniques, I will teach you after you have completed your training. Bao Siyan added. ?After consulting Bao Siyan, Wei Tu did not stay in the "Yangxin Pavilion" for long. After he addressed Bao Siyan, he immediately returned to Yunyanju and began to practice "Shenmu Yuan Gong" in seclusion. It is not easy to transfer to "Shenmu Yuan Gong", but with Wei Tu''s current realm and cultivation level, it is not difficult to get started with this skill. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed. Weitu, who was in the training room, had his eyes closed tightly and was sitting cross-legged on the futon. I saw that as he breathed and breathed, the spiritual energy gathered in the practice room by the spirit gathering formation gradually gained a trace of green light. At this time, Wei Tu suddenly pinched a strange mark with his hand, and the aura with green light around him was instantly attracted by the strange mark, and all gathered in Wei Tu''s Dantian. Green light was poured over the "Geomagnetic Wood Spirit Seeds" in Wei Tu''s Dantian one by one. At this moment, a tall and green ancient tree suddenly appeared above the spiritual seed. ??The shadow of the ancient tree swayed slightly and began to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy crazily. Half a day later, the shadow of the ancient tree turned into a "green wood mark" and was imprinted on the "Geomagnetic Wood Spirit Seed". The third-level skills all have the True Mana Seal. This Green Wood Seal is the Sacred Wood Seal of the Shenmu Yuan Gong. Condensing this mana true seal also means that I have finally started to master the Shenmu Yuan Gong. Wei Tu slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of thick air. ?At this moment, in addition to the "Shenmu Seal" of "Shenmu Yuan Gong", he also has the "Shen Mo Seal" of the third-level body training method "Shen Mo Zhen Gong". ?These two marks are the true mana seals of the third-level skills. Only when a monk has condensed the "True Seal of Magic Power" can he be truly introduced to the third-level skills. I dont know how long it will take me to practice "Shenmu Yuan Gong"..." ?Wei Tu was immersed in consciousness and looked at the handwriting on the golden and purple life grid in his mind. Soon, he found the handwriting of "Shenmu Yuan Gong". Shenmu Yuan Gong (1/100): Refined once in three days, it will be completed in one hundred and seventy years. "The first chapter of "Shenmu Yuan Gong" is a seven-level technique. It will take one hundred and seventy years to perfect it. But now I only need to practice it to the third level before forming the elixir." That is to say, it only takes about thirty or forty years to practice this skill to a small stage. The conversion time is only five years at most. Seeing this time, Wei Tu felt happy. Having awakened his destiny for so long, Wei Tu has long known that the time spent practicing the Xiaocheng stage is far shorter than the average time required to practice the three stages of the technique. Wei Tu can afford the five years it takes to switch to the cultivation method. As for why... there is such a big difference between the time given by Bao Siyan and his actual cultivation progress, Wei Tu also has the answer in his mind. ? He ??is different from ordinary monks in that he has a "late bloomer" fate. There is no corresponding training threshold for him to practice the technique... The warmth flowing from the golden and purple fate will transform him into the person most suitable for this technique. "Wait five years to strengthen the foundation and increase the chance of forming a pill by 10%. This is a good deal." In addition, the breathing efficiency of the third-level skill is much higher than that of the second-level skill. The five years wasted will be made up for in the future practice time. Wei Tu thought secretly. time flies. Flash forward, four years later. ??Wei Tu broke through the barrier, his eyes showed a thoughtful look, turned into a ray of blue light, and flew towards Che Zhenjun''s residence. When he became a disciple, Che Zhenjun once said that every five years, he would hold a forum to teach the Dharma as a benefit to his new disciples. Its just that welfare is welfare, and Wei Tu wouldnt dare to let Che Zhenjun, the dove of his master, go for the first time. Arrived at the front hall of the mansion. Wei Tu took a look and saw that Gao Chen and other old disciples had not arrived, but only a few new disciples of Master Qingmei. His eyes flickered a few times, and he had some guesses in his mind. As early as five years ago, Che Zhenjun had hinted to him that he was the big one and asked him to stay away from Gao Chen and other old disciples. Although it is not possible for master and disciple to become enemies, it is almost inevitable that there will be a gap between Gao Chen and others and Che Zhenjun. Wei Tu thought to himself. Gao Chen and other old disciples are now in the late stage of foundation building, and their relationship with Che Zhenjun can be regarded as a dependent relationship, that is, "there is a faction within a faction." After all, it is difficult for the current Che Zhenjun to provide much help to the cultivation of Gao Chen and others. According to common sense, when Wei Tu became a disciple of Che Zhenjun, he was also considered to be a member of Gao Chen''s sect. But Che Zhenjun did not tolerate "sects within sects", but directly took these new disciples under his command and taught them separately. In a sense, Che Zhenjun directly picked the peach from Gao Chen and other old disciples. After Wei Tu took his seat, he turned his eyes and looked at Master Qingmei and others a few more times. Among the new disciples. Except for his "elder brother". The second disciple, Hua Xianlong, looked pale and had hidden wounds on his body. This is the injury Sui Nanzi suffered after he surrendered the "Thunder Horn Rabbit". ?? Wei Tu heard that when Nan Zi and Hua Xianlong surrendered the "Thunder Horn Rabbit", the "Thunder Horn Rabbit" broke through and reached the second level peak, causing both of them to suffer considerable injuries. Because of this reason, Nan Zi wrote to him, delaying the breeding of the Kongdiao from three years to seven years. ??Nanzi secretly complained in the letter, saying that Hua Xianlong was of no use and had a false foundation, which had missed her important events and caused her injury. ?Had she known it earlier, she would not have changed her mind and invited Wei Tu. ?However, here in Wei Tu, the mentality is different. He was secretly glad that he did not take the risk of following Nan Zi to Xinghuawu to subdue the thunderhorn rabbit just because he made friends with Nan Zi, the genius of the beast mastering sect. Otherwise, no matter how hard you try, you wont be able to get the word good. Wei Tu turned his eyes again. ?? Came to the third junior sister "Mu Die" and the fourth junior sister "Qingmei Master". Compared to five years ago, Mu Die and Master Qingmei are much closer now. The two of them were whispering to each other and had a good time talking. It seems that Mu Die has found Master Qingmei as a foreign aid to counter Hua Xianlong. Wei Tu thought for a moment and understood the reason for their friendship. (End of this chapter) Chapter 204： Encountering enemies on the road (please subscribe) Chapter 204 Encountering Enemies on the Road (Please subscribe) Che Zhenjun didnt want these new disciples to get too involved with the old disciples. There were four new disciples in total, and he rejected Mu Die. So... Mu Die had no choice but to rely on Master Qingmei. Waited for half a day. Che Zhenjun arrived late. Che Zhenjun glanced at everyone''s positions and expressions, and roughly guessed the changes among his new disciples in the past five years. Wei Tu noticed that when Che Zhenjun looked at him, there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes. ?However, this result was also within Wei Tu''s expectation, and he was not too surprised or surprised by it. ?Five years ago, although Che Zhenjun did not ask him to take care of Mu Die, he secretly told Mu Die that he wanted Mu Die to rely on him as his "elder brother". ?Now, Mu Die gathered around Master Qingmei instead. From this, we can see how far apart he, the senior brother, is from Mu Die. The leopard can be seen through the tube. You can know autumn by seeing a leaf. Che Zhenjun is not stupid. He understands that Wei Tu, the disciple who leads the art profession, does not have much sense of belonging to him. But Wei Tu also had his own plans in his heart. ?Before he became a disciple of Che Zhenjun, he had made up his mind to only be a marginal person among Che Zhenjun''s disciples, not attracting attention, and become a core figure among Che Zhenjun''s disciples. Same as Gao Chen and other old disciples. At this moment, he is already in the late stage of foundation building, and has a complete opportunity to form an elixir... The benefits that Master Che Zhenjun brought to him were too limited. The two resources he needs are: first, a stable cultivation environment; second, the third-level spiritual veins needed to condense the golden elixir. These two resources can be obtained by Wei Tu by becoming a peripheral figure, without becoming a core figure. On the contrary, becoming a central figure has many benefits, but it also increases the risk of exposing his cultivation. ?Weitu understood what it meant to him to expose his cultivation too early. He is a foundation-building monk and does not have the strength to protect the various "opportunities" that come with him. Fortunately, Che Zhenjun did not have high expectations for casual cultivators such as Wei Tu who were leading art masters. ??When he saw Mu Die alienating Wei Tu, although there was disappointment in his eyes, he didn''t agree with it in his heart. After all, Wei Tu and others have been under his disciples for only five years. How could they help each other like the monks of the sect. In other words, Wei Tu''s indifferent treatment of Mu Die is normal. In line with the behavior of casual cultivators. Today, I am going to give a lecture on the Dharma. I will not talk about profound Dharma, but only some tips on how to deal with the enemy. After I finish speaking, I will answer your questions in practice... Che Zhenjun was sitting cross-legged on the futon. He glanced at Wei Tu and other new disciples with a calm expression, and then spoke slowly. Thank you, Master. Wei Tu and others stood up and saluted. After the ceremony was over, Che Zhenjun went straight to the point without any nonsense and began to speak the Dharma. The combat experience of a True Lord of Golden Core is a precious thing to all the monks present. ?Weitu listened patiently. ?This time, Che Zhenjun talks about how to make your own magic power last longer than the enemy''s magic power when facing the enemy. Che Zhenjun told a little trick. That is to use talismans to seal part of the mana in a common magic weapon before facing the enemy, and then release it when the enemy is faced. Tao of Talisman is more than just drawing talismans. Che Zhenjun stroked his beard and smiled. After saying that, Che Zhenjun burned the talisman on the jade slip, divided it into four parts, and used magic power to transmit it to the four people of Wei Tu. "Spirit sealing talisman!" Wei Tu took the jade slip and silently recited the name of this talisman in his heart. The sealing talisman is different from other talismans in that it does not require talisman paper. You only need to outline the talisman in the palm of your hand and then use it.?????Sealing mana in a magical weapon is just a use of "spiritual sealing talisman". ??This was the first time Wei Tu saw such a magical talisman. While he was shocked, he also secretly looked forward to the talismans above the golden elixir realm. ?After teaching the "Spirit-Sealing Talisman", Che Zhenjun''s teaching was also over. Next, it was up to Wei Tu and others to raise questions about spiritual practice, and then Che Zhenjun answered them. ??As the eldest disciple, Wei Tu was the first to come forward and ask questions. "The disciple chose Bao Zhenjun''s natal skill "Shenmu Yuan Gong" in Wanshu Pavilion, but...the disciple was short of money and could not afford to buy the "Mu Yuan Dan"..." I wonder if there are other ways to speed up the practice of "Shenmu Yuan Gong"." ""Shenmu Yuan Gong"?" Che Zhenjun looked surprised when he heard these four words. After Che Zhenjun thought carefully for a moment, he said: "I have never been involved in this skill, but I know some spiritual objects that Bao Zhenjun has purchased..." You can start with these spiritual objects. Che Zhenjun took out a blank jade slip, rubbed it with his spiritual consciousness, and handed it to Wei Tu. "Thank you, Master." Wei Tu took the jade slip, thanked him, and stepped aside. ?In addition to "Shenmu Yuan Gong", he also had some other doubts about his practice, but it was inconvenient for him to talk to Che Zhenjun about these doubts about his practice. Subsequently, Hua Xianlong, Mu Die, and Master Qingmei came forward to ask for advice one by one. Same as Wei Tu. ?These three people asked questions through divine consciousness and did not speak directly. After knowing the basics, even the Jindan Zhenjun may be killed by a conspiracy, and of course they will not be careless about it. After the lecture. ??Wei Tu left Che Zhenjuns residence. ?However, he did not return to Yunyanju, but went straight out of Honghe Shanfang City. As early as last year, the Tao family in Hanshan sent a letter to Wei Tu, saying that the channel for smuggling to Kang State had been opened, and asked Wei Tu to go to Hanshan as soon as possible to discuss the details. Smuggled into the state of Kang, it was another of the three caves of Wei Tus cunning rabbit. He certainly wouldn''t be careless about this. Therefore, after listening to Che Zhenjun''s sermon, Wei Tu immediately rushed to Hanshan without stopping, for fear of missing the time. After all, smuggling channels are also affected by time. Once he leaves late, the monk stationed at Chishui Pass may no longer be "Nie Wenjing." ? And Wei Tu is not worried about what tricks the Tao family of Hanshan will play on him. Today is different from the past. He is not an unknown casual cultivator. only- At the halfway point of the journey. Wei Tu suddenly saw a burst of glow coming from a distance. It was evening at this time, and the glow was so dazzling that it lit up half of the sky. ?At the same time, there was a roar of magic weapon fighting coming from this direction. Are there any monks fighting? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, used the breathing technique, and hid far away, waiting for the battle to end. At the same time, Wei Tu released several colorful phantom moths to gather information from the front. ??Based on the mana fluctuations coming from the distance, he could tell that the monks on both sides of the battle were at no higher level than the Golden Elixir. A quarter of an hour later, with the help of the colorful phantom moth, Wei Tu''s consciousness touched the battlefield ahead. I saw two groups of monks facing each other at a distance in a valley. The number of people is more than ten. ?One group of monks were all wearing black robes, with demonic aura billowing from their bodies, and most of the magic weapons they held were magic weapons. The other group of monks were different, dressed in a righteous way. "Sun Yu?" Just as Wei Tu was about to leave, he suddenly discovered that he actually knew the leader of the righteous monks. (End of this chapter) Chapter 205： Kill Sun Yu (please subscribe) Chapter 205 Killing Sun Yu (please subscribe) ?Wei Tu was very impressed by Sun Yu. ?Fifteen years ago, it was Sun Yu who led the Xianmen law enforcement team to take him away from Xia Yimei''s house and issued a recruitment order for him. ???If this were the case, public versus public, Wei Tu would not regret Sun Yu. ??However, outside of official duties, Sun Yu often used words to ridicule and tease him. ?In addition, Sun Yu also exploited the topic and used his strength to suppress others, exploiting a lot of the Xiayamei family''s heritage. "Let''s take a look first to see if there is a suitable opportunity to make a move." Feeling resentful, Wei Tu left in no hurry. His eyes flickered a few times, using the colorful phantom moth to watch the progress of the battle ahead. ??It is also the boldness of Wei Tu Yi, who has several powerful magic weapons on his body at this time, and is also a practitioner of both magic and body. He thinks that he can escape unscathed after Sun Yu and others find out. ?At this moment, we are in a valley about ten miles away from Weitu. The war situation gradually became tense. ?Sun Yu used a crescent blade with silver light to confront the demonic monk opposite. For a while, it was difficult for both sides to tell the winner. at this time. The situation suddenly changed. ??A skinny dwarf in the queue of demonic monks suddenly took out a silver orb the size of a chicken. He sneered a few times and muttered something about the silver orb. In an instant, several dark winds as scarlet as blood emerged from the inside of the silver orb, blowing towards the righteous monk where Sun Yu was. ?This evil wind was so powerful that when a few righteous monks tried to block it, they were frozen by the evil wind and turned into blood-colored ice sculptures. After killing several righteous monks, the evil wind continued to blow towards Sun Yu and others with unabated force. It seemed that it would not stop until the remaining righteous monks were killed. "Thousands of blood-colored evil winds?" Sun Yu recognized the origin of these **** evil winds. He was extremely shocked and his face was full of disbelief. ?However, Sun Yu was not frightened by this "bloody devil wind" and did not dare to move. ??The moment the "Ten Thousand Blood Devil Wind" blew, he dangerously escaped to the other side of the valley to avoid the blow. "You actually carry a magic power of the Old Demon of Earthly Yin with you? How is this possible? Who are you?" After he was safe, Sun Yu looked at the skinny dwarf and said in a slightly shocked tone. Talisman treasures are easy to make, but Jin Dan Zhenjun''s magic power is difficult to seal. This is a well-known common sense in the world of immortality. Compared with talismans and incomplete magic weapons, the magic power banned by True Lord Jindan can only be used once, but its power is more powerful. After all, it is difficult for ordinary monks to withstand a casual blow from True Lord Jindan. ??And the "Thousand Blood Demonic Wind" is exactly the famous magical power of the old demon of Yin on the battlefield of good and evil. When Wei Tu heard this, he couldn''t help but be startled. He didn''t expect that the situation had reached such a dangerous situation, and Sun Yu would not forget to talk nonsense with this group of demon cultivators. In fact, Sun Yu was also in trouble at this time. ??The members of their law enforcement team are all related households. The few monks who died just now are all descendants of Jindan. After he returns, he must give an explanation. We cannot let these "connected households" die in unknown circumstances. As soon as we get the specific information, we will withdraw immediately and not get entangled with them. Sun Yu thought to himself. "Haha, you are so stupid. Do you think we will openly tell you our identities?" Hearing Sun Yu''s words, the group of black-robed demon cultivators burst out laughing. How childish. A demonic cultivator mocked directly. Obviously, they do not have the good habit of leaving names for their enemies like Sun Yu. "Kill!" The group of black-robed demonic cultivators looked at each other, moved separately, and in a blink of an eye, they surrounded Sun Yu and others who were lucky enough to be caught in the "Ten Thousand Blood Demonic Wind". At this time, the attack intensity and methods of the black-robed demon cultivators were much more powerful than before, and they were all at the late stage of foundation building. It seems that in the previous battle, the true strength was hidden. ??Bang bang! Click! The roar of the magic weapon sounded again. ?More than a dozen rounds later, the righteous monks were besieged by the demonic cultivators, who used various powerful secret techniques, magical powers, and magical weapons to kill them. Only Sun Yu and a beautiful woman in a short skirt were left in the venue. ???Sun Yu, the only two people left, also relied on the powerful defensive weapons in their hands to withstand this round of attack by the demon cultivators. "Why are these demonic cultivators so fierce? If I had known earlier, I should have retreated first." Sun Yu looked at his fallen comrades, his liver and gallbladder were broken, and he had no more thoughts of fighting against them. "I will deal with you after I return to the sect and bring in reinforcements." ?Sun Yu thought viciously and crushed a jade talisman hidden in his sleeve. The moment the jade talisman was crushed, Sun Yu''s figure disappeared on the spot, and his aura appeared twenty miles away. The defensive magic weapon that protected Sun Yu, after losing its magic power, spun around and fell to the ground. Like Sun Yu, the woman in short skirt followed closely and disappeared into the circle surrounded by this group of demon cultivators. Seeing Sun Yu disappear. The group of demon cultivators were stunned and speechless for a moment. "It seems that we almost caught a big fish this time. Among these righteous monks, two of them actually have small teleportation talismans." The dwarf demon cultivator took a step forward, picked up the defensive magic weapons of Sun Yu and the woman in short skirts, and showed a trace of his mouth. sneered. ??The small moving talisman is a third-level talisman. Even the True Lord Jindan doesn''t have many in his hands, let alone give it to his descendants. ??Foundation-building monks who have small moving talismans in their hands are, without exception, the descendants of Jindan Zhenjun who are extremely precious. Its not bad. We have killed so many righteous foundations this time. When we return to the Demon Palace, the Demon Lord will reward us... Another black-robed demon cultivator interjected. Its just that if we let those two monks go, will it affect our plans in Zheng? What if those two people return to the sect and attract True Lord Jindan to chase us... Some demon cultivators are worried. "Don''t worry about this. Before this trip, the Demon Lord had already expected that we would encounter a righteous monk." The dwarf demon cultivator laughed, took out several black cloaks from the storage bag, and distributed them one by one. Following the group of demon cultivators, they put on their cloaks. ?? Wei Tus spiritual consciousness stored in the colorful phantom moth is no longer able to detect the traces of these demon cultivators, and even the conversation between these people cannot be heard clearly. ?But fortunately, the colorful phantom moth''s naked eyes can still see the figures of these demon cultivators. Seeing this, Wei Tu withdrew most of his spiritual consciousness, leaving only a trace of his spiritual consciousness to control the colorful phantom moths and track the group of demon cultivators. Devil''s Palace? Demon Lord? Wei Tu, who was hiding in the dark, smacked these two words for a while, looking thoughtful. ??He has been in Cicada Cliff for ten years, but he has never heard of a force called "Devil Palace" and a big shot named "Demon Lord" in the demon world. Never mind that for now. Its more important to chase Sun Yu. Wei Tu shook his head and resisted the idea of ??tracing the details of this group of demon cultivators. A qualified monk should know what risks should be taken and what risks should not be taken. ??This group of demonic cultivators are so vicious, and they are obviously not a kind person. Although they have many methods, they are not necessarily more powerful than Sun Yu and others... Small moving talisman can move twenty miles away in an instant. Based on this, ??Wei Tu found it difficult to find traces of Sun Yu''s escape. ?However, Wei Tu knew information that these demonic cultivators did not know. He had learned from Sun Yu that he was a Qingzhushan cultivator fifteen years ago. "karma." ??A sneer appeared at the corner of Wei Tu''s mouth, and he set off to the place where Sun Yu must pass on his way back to Qingzhu Mountain. There are cracks and hollow sculptures to help. Wei Tu''s speed on the road was comparable to the peak of foundation building, and he quickly arrived at "Qingsong City" three hundred miles away from Qingzhu Mountain. Qingsong City is the last hurdle leading to Qingzhu Mountain. Wei Tu was certain that Sun Yu might make a detour in other places, but he would never make a detour here in Qingsong City. ?Without entering Qingsong City, it would be difficult for Sun Yu to return to Qingzhu Mountain. It took several days to wait. Wei Tu, who was hiding underground, saw a strong middle-aged man flying at low altitude in the direction of him with the help of the cracking sky sculpture. ?This vigorous middle-aged man flew away for a while, then looked back, as if he was worried that there were pursuers behind him. ?After seeing the towering city walls of Qingsong City, the vigorous middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief, and the vigilance on his face gradually dissipated. "Sun Yu''s aura?" Wei Tu sensed it and judged that this vigorous middle-aged man was Sun Yu who had escaped from the demon cultivator. See this scene. ??Wei Tu secretly laughed at Sun Yu. He usually relied on his status as the heir of Jindan to dominate the Zheng Kingdom. He had not mastered the art of disguise. At this moment, he could not even imitate the aura of others. Otherwise, his robbery and killing this time would inevitably require some hard work. "When we get to Qingsong City, we will contact my grandfather immediately. This time, we should not be severely punished by the Righteous Alliance..." After Sun Yu saw Qingsong City, he was relaxed and no longer as alert as he was when he was on the road. After all, no matter how he thought, he would never think that anyone would dare to rob and kill him outside Qingsong City. However- at this time. Suddenly, a emerald green needle shot out from the ground and pierced the back of Sun Yu''s head. ? Sun Yu was in a panic, and the alarm bells rang loudly in his heart. He immediately used a second-level mid-grade defensive weapon to protect his back. ??But this is just an attack. Immediately afterwards, several Sanskrit sounds sounded softly, and huge sound waves fell from the sky. I dont want to die. Sun Yu looked up at the three **** Buddhas above his head, with fear in his eyes. next moment. The attack of the magic Buddha bell falls. ?There was a large pit several feet deep on the ground, and Sun Yu was deeply embedded in it. His flesh and blood were blurred and turned into a puddle of flesh. "Go!" Wei Tu put away Sun Yu''s bag, took out the essence and blood of "Lu Yuanli", poured demonic energy into it, and then hit Sun Yu''s body. From beheading Sun Yu to committing perjury, Wei Tu only spent less than two breaths of time. Therefore, when the monks from Qingsong City heard about the fighting and rushed over, Wei Tu had already gone to the building and disappeared. The breath of demon cultivator? Have demonic cultivators lurked into our country of Zheng and ambushed the righteous cultivators? This aura looks a bit like a monk from the Mosha Sect? Was it the monk from the Mosha Sect who robbed and killed this fellow Taoist? There was a lot of discussion among the cultivators. At this time, in a cave in Qingzhu Mountain, an old man in brocade robes who was in retreat suddenly opened his eyes and shot out like a sharp arrow, rushing to Qingsong City. "Who killed my grandson?" Half a quarter of an hour later, the old man in brocade robes arrived and looked at the monks around him with an angry look. (End of this chapter) Chapter 206： Clear thoughts and breakthroughs in cultivation (please subscribe) Chapter 206: Understanding of thoughts and breakthrough in cultivation (please subscribe) Sun Chixin? The dead monk was actually Sun Zhenjuns direct grandson? The crowds were frightened, like quails, and they shrank their heads, and they did not dare to look up to see the old man. ?As Qingsong City monks, they are well aware of Sun Zhenjuns violent temper and dare not touch his bad luck. ?Sun Chixin glanced at the monks present, then snorted coldly, stretched out his right palm and looked towards Sun Yu''s body. ?Shortly, Sun Chixin extracted a drop of blood essence from Sun Yu''s corpse. ?This drop of essence and blood is the "Lu Yuanli" essence and blood that Wei Tu injected into Sun Yu''s body before escaping. ??Then, Sun Chixin took out a white jade array plate from the storage bag and poured the drop of blood into the array plate. After a few breaths, the formation plate was covered with a layer of blood. As time passed, the blood became more and more red, and it leapt out from the array, turning into an arrow and pointing to the northwest. ??If Wei Tu were here, he would definitely recognize at a glance that the method Sun Chixin used at this time was exactly the secret technique of blood inducing that he had in mind. "Mosha Sect, Lu Xiuxian." Sun Chixin''s face was gloomy and his eyes were staring into the distance. As one of the few golden elixir monks, he met Lu Xiuxian of the Demonic Sect on the battlefield of good and evil spirits, and remembered Lu Xiuxians aura. Hence, when using the "blood-inducing secret technique" to find Sun''s murderer, he directly identified the murderer as "Lu Xiuxian". certainly. ?Sun Chixin did not think that Lu Xiuxian would bully the young and take action against his grandson himself. The one who takes action can only be the descendants of Lu Xiuxian. Its just that every injustice has its own owner, and every debtor has its own owner. ?Sun Chixin put this account on Lu Xiuxian''s head. At this moment, Wei Tu, who was hundreds of miles away, did not know that Sun Chixin had really fallen into his plan of "driving misfortune eastwards" and put the blame on Lu Xiuxian. After all, framing Lu Xiuxian was just a temporary idea on his part. ?In addition, his frame-up methods are not very clever and cannot withstand scrutiny. He killed Sun Yu in a brutal battle. Sun Yu had no chance to take away the essence and blood from him and identify the murderer. Its just that logic is logic and emotion is emotion. ?The arrogant Sun Chixin did not think that his carefully cultivated grandson would fall into the hands of an ordinary cultivator. ??He would rather believe that Sun Yu died after a battle with Lu Xiuxian''s descendants and unfortunately lost a move. Ten days later. ??Wei Tu arrived at Tao''s house in Hanshan. Fellow Wei Dao, you are finally here, about smuggling through channels... Tao Shisheng walked to the entrance of the tribe and greeted Wei Tu in person. Senior Wei. Brother and sister Tao Jie followed Tao Shisheng and saluted Wei Tu. Tao Jie saw Wei Tu, his expression was dull and his reaction was average. ?But Tao Ya was different. She kept lowering her head in front of Wei Tu and secretly glanced at Wei Tu from time to time. The dimples are also slightly reddish. Wei Tu raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene, feeling a little confused. ?Last time, although he rescued the Tao Jie brothers and sisters, he never gave them a good look from the beginning to the end. Furthermore, the Tao Jie brothers and sisters were also punished. ?Even because of her lack of strength, Tao Ya could not withstand his pressure. Her clothes got soaked because of this, and she made a big embarrassment in front of him. Weitu had no time to think about this, he had more important things to do now. Hearing Tao Shisheng''s conversation, he waved his hand and said, "Please wait and discuss the matter of smuggling into Kangguo later. During the trip, Mr. Wei gained some insights and the bottleneck was loosened..." I also ask fellow Taoist Taoist to come forward and temporarily rent a cave in Taos house for me to break through. Wei Tu bowed his hands and said. "What? Fellow Taoist Wei is about to break through in cultivation?" Tao Shisheng was shocked when he heard this, and a look of envy immediately appeared on his face. ?As far as he knows, Wei Tu''s previous cultivation has reached the "Great Success" in the middle stage of foundation building. If he makes a breakthrough at this time, wouldn''t it mean that he will reach the "perfection" in the middle stage of foundation building? Xiaocheng, Dacheng and Peak are the three cultivation stages of a small realm. After reaching the peak of cultivation, you will have the ability to break through to the next level. "No, it is possible to reach the late stage of foundation building." Tao Shisheng shook his head and thought. ?From Wei Tus killing of Shang Ming, it can be seen that Wei Tus cultivation is not just as simple as the surface, it must be a hidden cultivation. After all, no matter what Shang Ming said, he was still a monk in the middle stage of foundation building. After a while, Tao Shisheng calmed down. He nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Wei and my Tao family are also allies, so why rent a cave? Our Tao family is willing to lend the cave to Daoist Wei for free to help you achieve breakthroughs in cultivation." The spiritual energy of the third-level spiritual veins is almost inexhaustible. It is only a temporary loan for the foundation-building monks. The Tao family is not stingy. Thank you so much, Tao Taoist friend. Wei Tu expressed his thanks. However, Taoist fellow Taoist Wei came to such an understanding once he went down the mountain, which really makes Tao envious..." Tao Shisheng led the way while chatting with Wei Tu. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are many people like Wei Tu who have loosened bottlenecks on the road and made breakthroughs. However, most of these monks are people with solid foundations and rich accumulation. Tao Shisheng had previously been biased against Wei Tu, believing that Wei Tu relied on elixirs to break through. Only then did he reach the "Great Success" in the middle stage of foundation building in a short period of time. A "great success" in the middle stage of foundation building that is more than 160 years old. It is mostly seen among sect monks and family monks, and rarely among casual cultivators. I had an idea occasionally, its just that my thoughts are clear. Wei Tu smiled. This sentence, he did not lie. ?After beheading Sun Yu, his thoughts became clear and his whole body felt relaxed. The depression that had accumulated in his heart for more than ten years was poured out in one day. ?At the same time, after switching to the third-level skill of "Shenmu Yuan Gong", his bottleneck has been reduced a lot. Together, he will have signs of a breakthrough in cultivation on the way to the Tao family in Hanshan. "This is Tao''s cave. I will temporarily lend it to fellow Taoist Wei to break through his cultivation." Tao Shisheng walked to the entrance of a beautiful cave in the back mountain of Hanshan Mountain, took out a formation talisman from his sleeve, and handed it to Wei Tu''s hand. . Wei Tu thanked him, turned around and walked into the cave. Then, under the watchful eyes of Tao Shisheng and his family, he opened the cave formation. "If I hadn''t broken through only a small realm, I wouldn''t have dared to break through the cultivation realm in front of the Tao family in Hanshan..." After the stone door of the cave closed, Wei Tu touched his chin and thought. ?This time, the realm he reached through retreat was not the small realm in the middle stage of foundation building that Tao Shisheng thought, but the small realm in the late stage of foundation building. As early as more than 20 years ago, Wei Tu''s cultivation had reached the late stage of foundation building. Walking into the practice room, Wei Tu first adjusted his breath and meditated to restore his magic power to its optimal state. ?A few days ago, when he beheaded Sun Yu, he used the magic Buddha bell, but he used nearly one-third of his mana. ?After adjusting the breath, Wei Tu mobilized the "Divine Wood Seal" in his Dantian and began to absorb the spiritual energy pouring in from around him through his meridians. Time passes slowly. Two months later. As soon as the spiritual energy vortex outside the cave dispersed, Wei Tu in the training room slowly opened his eyes, with a smile on his face. "In the later stage of foundation building, "Dacheng" is only a small level away from reaching the peak of foundation building. At that time, you can try to break through the golden elixir." ??Weitu took a look inside his dantian and saw that the mana lake had expanded by nearly 20%. At this moment, his cultivation speed was far beyond what he expected five years ago. At most, in another thirty years, he might be able to get a glimpse of the golden elixir. However, before reaching the peak of foundation building, we should mention the progress of Hundred Veins Blood Forging Technique as much as possible. Wei Tu Xin Dao. In terms of time, by the time his cultivation reaches the peak of foundation building and he is preparing to form the elixir, the "Shenmu Yuan Gong" will probably reach the third level. The only thing missing now is the "Hundred Veins Blood Forging Technique". ?Wei Tu has not forgotten that "Hundred Veins Blood Forging Technique" and "Shenmu Yuan Gong" can increase his chance of forming a pill by 10%. After that, with the help of the "Mortal Transformation Pill", his chance of forming a pill will reach over 70%. Five days later. ?Wei Tu stabilizes his realm and breaks through the barriers. Congratulations to fellow Taoist Wei, your cultivation has improved again. Tao Shisheng came after hearing the news, congratulated Wei Tu and gave him a congratulatory gift. Weitu accepted the gift and expressed his gratitude. After the two chatted for a while. Wei Tu brought up business and asked Tao Shisheng about the details of smuggling into Kang State. Last year, I, the Tao family, wrote to fellow Taoist Wei to tell fellow Taoist Wei that the channel for smuggling into Kang State has been opened Tao originally intended to invite Daoist friend Weis family to leave with me, the Tao family monk, but fellow Daoist Wei has not arrived yet Tao Shisheng shook his head and said. But fortunately, this channel is still open and the key positions of bribery are still in place. He added. (End of this chapter) Chapter 207： The separation of father and daughter, cruel temperament (please subscribe) Chapter 207 The separation between father and daughter, cruel temperament (please subscribe) Hear this. Wei Tu breathed a sigh of relief. He was most afraid that because he had missed the time, there would be problems with the channels for smuggling into Kang State. He smacked what Tao Shisheng said just now and understood that there were monks in the Tao family who had successfully smuggled themselves into the country. Otherwise Tao Shisheng would not have said that this smuggling channel is still open. Five years ago, Fellow Daoist Wei invested 7,000 spirit stones in this smuggling channel, but Fellow Daoist Wei should also know that the 7,000 spirit stones is only an initial investment Tao Shisheng carefully considered his words. As if he was afraid that Wei Tu might misunderstand, after saying this, Tao Shisheng immediately added another sentence. After the family members of fellow Taoist Wei are smuggled to Kang State and the letter is sent back, then fellow Taoist Wei can replenish the remaining spiritual stones. ?These two sentences together are enlightening words. ?Wei Tu nodded slightly, as if he agreed. He also knew how many spiritual stones the Hanshan Tao family would have to spend to build a channel for smuggling to Kang State in order to open up connections at all links. ?The seven thousand spiritual stones he invested last time were not small, but they pale in comparison to the spiritual stones spent by the Tao family. How many more spiritual stones are needed? Wei Tu asked. "Five thousand spiritual stones." Tao Shisheng weighed Wei Tu''s cultivation, status, and strength and gave a lower offer. ??If Wei Tu hadn''t made a breakthrough in cultivation at the Tao family in Hanshan this time, his price this time would have been seven or eight thousand spirit stones. Without Wei Tu, the Hanshan Tao family would have secretly opened up this smuggling route to Kang State. Thats why his quotation seems more casual. Five thousand spiritual stones? Hearing this amount, Wei Tu nodded secretly, knowing that the Tao family in Hanshan was not asking for a random price. ? Twelve thousand spiritual stones, although it is a lot, is almost the entire net worth of a late-stage foundation-building monk, but if one can safely leave the Zheng Kingdom that is "about to fall", the price is not high at all. Furthermore, according to the previous agreement with the Hanshan Tao family, he now has five smuggling quotas. When divided equally, each quota is only two to three thousand spirit stones. "In half a year, our Tao family will send monks to secretly cross the border. I hope fellow Taoist Wei will not miss the time this time." ?Seeing that Wei Tu had agreed to the price of five thousand spirit stones, Tao Shisheng nodded and told the date of the next sneak trip to Kang State. At that time, Taos son and daughter will also be among the people smuggling this time. Fellow Daoist defenders dont have to worry about safety issues. Tao Shisheng smiled. Hearing this, Wei Tu had some idea. It was a good thing that he missed the time to cross the border last time because of seclusion. Todays smuggling channels are more mature. Much safer than last time. ??The candidate for smuggling into Kang State was decided by Wei Tu five years ago. Wei Yan, Qi Feng, Wei Xianer. ?These three people were the first wave of family members he believed to be smuggled to Kang State. ?There is no need to mention Wei Yan too much. This is his biological daughter. ?As for Qi Feng, he was the concubine he took more than 20 years ago, and she is also his family member. Even though he originally accepted Qi Feng because Qi Feng offered him a treasure and had no feelings for him, he should have given Qi Feng a place to sneak to Kang State based on the treasure "All Spirits Demon Infant". As for Wei Xian''er... It is a technology investment. ? Wei Xian''er''s talent for perception is enough to increase the success rate of this stowaway by several percent. half year later. Wei Tu took his three daughters to Tao''s house in Hanshan. Tao Shisheng was surprised when he saw that the people Wei Tu brought were all female dependents but no male dependents, but he didn''t ask any more questions. After all, it is normal for male cultivators to have many female relatives around them. ?Tao Ya, who was standing aside, was stunned for a long time when she heard Qi Feng calling Wei Tu "husband". ?She didnt expect that Wei Tu, who seemed to be single, actually had a concubine secretly. Strange, why didnt I see Qi Feng when I went to Cuiping Valley last time? Tao Ya bit her lip and twisted her clothes with her hands. Tao Ya didn''t know that the last time she went to Cuiping Valley, it was during Qi Feng''s retreat, so she didn''t see Qi Feng''s face. The same applies to satellite images. From the Cicada Valley, it was the first time he met Qi Feng until today. "There are twenty "Wood and Thunder Talisman" and "Water Thunder Talisman" here. If there is danger, remember to get out of trouble as soon as possible to protect yourself." Before leaving, Wei Tu found Wei Yan privately and gave Wei Yan a storage bag. ?In this storage bag, in addition to some second-order high-grade talismans placed by Wei Tu, there are also two second-order high-grade defensive magic weapons and a second-order medium-grade offensive magic weapon. ?These magical weapons are "stolen items" that Wei Tu obtained from other monks by "killing people and stealing goods." ?When he was in the state of Zheng, Wei Tu did not dare to use these magical weapons for fear of being discovered, but when Wei Yan used them in the state of Kang, there was no such problem. Seeing that Wei Yan was unclear about what was going on, Wei Tu pondered for a moment and sent a message: "If necessary, you can give up the others, and you can go alone first." What about Aunt Qi and Xianer? ?? Wei Yan is a Taiping monk and has not experienced many battles. After hearing Wei Tu''s harsh words, he was shocked. "Just do your best to rescue. If you can''t, retreat immediately. Don''t linger." Wei Tu shook his head and said. As the older generation who fought hard. He knew it clearly. On the battlefield, mothers-in-law and mothers are the most taboo. Even if you want to save yourself, you wont give up. You are in the foundation-building realm, and the two of them are in the Qi-training realm, so they are a burden. ?Wei Tu spoke a little more clearly. ??However, there is another thing that Wei Tu can''t explain, that is, among the three women, Wei Yan is the only one he cherishes the most. Yes, dad. Wei Yans eyelashes trembled slightly and she nodded in agreement. "Remember, when you get there, write me a letter immediately. The secret message is..." Wei Tu continued to give instructions earnestly. Wait until you finish speaking. Wei Yan couldn''t help but smile, "My daughter is now a hundred years old. She is not a young girl. How could she be so stupid?" ?Having said that, after hearing these words, Wei Yan felt a little warmer in her heart. Her father can still give her guidance on her path in the high hall. This is something that many monks would envy if they wanted to. After leaving some means for Wei Yan. ?? Wei Tu also gave some life-saving measures to Qi Feng and Wei Xian''er respectively. A few days later. ?Under the watchful eye of Wei Tu, the three daughters of Wei Yan and the monks of the Tao family, led by Tao Fangde, the elder of the Tao family, headed towards the state of Kang. After leaving, I really feel a little empty. Tao Shisheng stood on the peak of Hanshan Mountain, watching the departing team from a distance. ?His two children, Tao Jie and Tao Ya, were also on this trip. But if we dont do this, it will be difficult for you and my parents to protect them in troubled times. Tao Shisheng said with emotion. Wei Tu on the side nodded after hearing this. ?He raised his head and looked up at the sky. Thousands of feet above, the sky-splitting eagle was flying with its wings, following behind Wei Yan and others. After Wei Yan and others left. ??Wei Tu then gave the order to Cracking Kong Diao to **** Wei Yan and others to the border between Zheng and Kang, and then return after it was safe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 209： The skylark looks at the sky, the golden elixir is passionate (4k first update) Chapter 209 The skylark looks at the sky, the golden elixir is arrogant (4k first update) Junior sister? Wei Tu was startled when he heard this. Thanks to Kou Hongying, he knew quite a few Jingshui Pavilion monks. However, these monks all have his contact information, so there is no need to contact him through Kou Hongying. Which fellow Taoist is it? Wei Tu asked casually. Junior sister Chu Qinchu, she just broke through the foundation building realm seven years ago. Kou Hongying replied. Chu Qin? Hearing this name, Wei Tu immediately had a memory. ?Chu Qin is Chu Huans daughter. ?While he was stationed at "Cicada Cliff", Chu Huan fell and died on his first mission. ??As a monk who was familiar with Chu Huan, he wrote a funeral letter to Chu Huan''s daughter Chu Qin who was in Jingshui Pavilion. He also used his own money to return Chu Huan''s relics to Chu Qin. "Since we are old friends, we should go and meet him." Wei Tu thought. ?Chhu Huan used to beg him at Cicada Cliff just to let his connections take care of Chu Qin more. ?Now Chu Huan has passed away, but the affection accumulated with him is still there. That evening. Kou Hongying led Chu Qin to Dongfu in Baishihufang City and met with Wei Tu. "Fellow Daoist Chu." Wei Tu, who was meditating at the stone table in the front yard, bowed his head and said when he saw a girl in a green dress who looked like Chu Huan walking towards him. ?However, compared to Chu Huan''s ordinary appearance, Chu Qin''s appearance is a bit beautiful and refined, with picturesque dimples and a faint cold color between her eyebrows. Senior Wei and my mother have an old relationship, just call me Xiaoqin. Chu Qin bowed to Wei Tu and bowed, feeling a generation younger. In the world of cultivating immortals, except for relatives of masters and sects, everyone is judged by their cultivation level. With these words, Chu Qin recognized Wei Tu as his elder. It narrowed the distance between the two parties. Xiao Qin? Wei Tu looked strange and was not used to calling a female cultivator of the same realm by her nickname. ??Although he is now almost 170 years old, in terms of age, he is the ancestor of the ancestors in the world, but in the world of immortality, he is still very young and belongs to the younger generation. Twenty years ago, my mother died on the frontline battlefield. Thanks to Senior Weis helping hand, the younger generation can see my mothers relics again. After meeting Wei Tu, Chu Qin looked sad and thanked Wei Tu. This is a small matter. ?Weitu waved his hand, indicating that Chu Qin didnt need to worry. Back then, Senior Wei advised the juniors in his funeral letter not to let hatred lead to their hearts being lost. Juniors should always remember this admonition. "Now, this junior has reached the level of foundation building. He also has the strength to seek revenge on the demon cultivator who killed my mother. I wonder if Senior Wei knows... what is the name of the demon cultivator who killed my mother?" ?Chu Qin talked about business. The revenge of killing ones mother must not be unavenged. ?When she received the mourning letter, she had the idea of ??rushing to the front line of the battlefield to avenge her mother. However, due to her strength, she tolerated her hatred. The murderer who killed fellow Taoist Chu? Wei Tu pondered for a moment, took out a blank jade slip, printed the names of two demon cultivators, and handed it to Chu Qin in front of him. Foundation-building monks are the backbone of all major forces, not just unknown people. ??If the demon cultivator kills Chu Huan, he can also use Chu Huan''s body to collect the reward. ?After Chu Huan''s death, Wei Tu also visited the demonic realm several times and found out the name of the demon cultivator who killed Chu Huan. ?However, because Chu Huan did not have a close relationship with him, he did not take the risk and went to avenge Chu Huan. "Senior Wei is a great kindness, and I will definitely repay you in the future." Chu Qin clenched the jade slip tightly, her almond-shaped eyes were slightly red, and she said in a condensed voice. When Wei Tu heard this, he smiled slightly and didn''t take it seriously. ??Although Chu Qin and him are now at the same level of cultivation and are both foundation-building masters, Chu Qin is only in the early stages of foundation-building, and he is about to reach the peak of foundation-building and is ready to condense elixir. With this difference in cultivation, according to the normal progress, it would take Chu Qin one or two hundred years to have a chance to reach his current state. But his cultivation does not always stand still. ??Chu Qin will not be able to help him in the future. This is all to be expected. only. ?Chu Qins next words were far beyond Wei Tus expectations. Chu Qin finished speaking her business without saying goodbye. There was a look of determination in her eyes, her teeth were clenched, she bowed deeply to Wei Tu and said: If Senior Wei doesnt dislike it, I would like to worship Senior Wei as my adoptive father and accept the labor of dogs and horses... Just the help of collecting the relics was not enough for Chu Qin to make such a decision. ?Over the past few years of foundation building, Chu Qin accidentally learned that Kou Hongying was secretly helping friends "exchange" the sect''s pills for improving their cultivation. Combined with todays experiences. ?Chu Qin naturally understood that Kou Hongyings friend was Wei Tu. ??Second-level high-grade Talisman Master, suspected to be in the "late stage of Foundation Establishment", and also a disciple of the Golden Pill... ?Two strengths and this background, coupled with the old love, made Chu Qin want to worship Wei Tu as his adoptive father today, and get close to Wei Tu''s thick legs. After all, without outside help, the foundation-building realm is almost the end of her potential. ?Of course, Chu Qin was also sincere when he expressed his gratitude to Wei Tu. Before this, Chu Qin did not know Wei Tus cultivation level, and it was suspected that he was in the late stage of foundation building. Worship me as your adoptive father? Wei Tu raised his head and gave Chu Qin a meaningful look. At this time, Chu Qin was only one step away from him after she bowed her head deeply, her pretty face blooming clearly in front of him. His breath was also clearly felt by him. Wei already has a daughter. Wei Tu shook his head and declined politely. ??Then, he flicked his sleeves and robe, and used his magic power to slowly lift up Chu Qin, who was prostrating. When Chu Qin heard this, her face turned slightly red and she felt a little embarrassed. She worshiped Wei Tu as her adoptive father because she wanted to have someone to rely on. She never thought that Wei Tu would reject her. After all, she is also the foundation of the Immortal Sect. Even though she is "useless", having a righteous daughter who is the foundation of the Immortal Sect, once it is revealed, it is also a shameless thing. Its my junior who is rude. Chu Qin blushed and apologized. ?Wei Tu was kind to her. Although he rejected her "promise" this time, she would not hold a grudge against Wei Tu because of this. Wei Tu, who was on the side, saw that Chu Qins face remained normal after being rejected by him, and he nodded secretly. From this point of view, Chu Qins character is considered to be good. As for the abruptness just now, It is also normal. A powerful senior who everyone wants to hug. He is also included. Wei Mou does not accept Miss Chu as his adopted daughter, not because Miss Chu is not good, but because Wei Mou has never accepted an adopted daughter. Wei Tu thought for a moment, added, and explained. The custom of accepting adopted sons and daughters is not popular in the world of immortality. If you meet a suitable descendant, you will usually accept a disciple. So, it is reasonable for him to use this sentence to evade. When Chu Qin heard this, the embarrassment on her face gradually disappeared. She glanced at Wei Tu gratefully and said goodbye. After Chu Qin leaves. Kou Hongying glanced at Chu Qin''s thin back and thought of herself inexplicably. ?At that time, like Chu Qin, her father Kou Liang died while going out to build the foundation, leaving her alone and helpless.?????? It''s just different. She had the elders she relied on to survive the most difficult time. Uncle Fu, maybe there is a reason. Kou Hongying thought silently. She wanted the relationship between the four brothers in Yishe to start and end well. ?At the last reunion of the volunteer society, she told Fu Zhizhou that he abandoned his wife and children. Although she scolded Fu Zhizhou, her words had more meaning to comfort Wei Tu. After Chu Qin left, Wei Tu did not stay in Baishi Hufang City anymore. He stood up to say goodbye to Kou Hongying and returned to Honghe Mountain. ??However, just when Wei Tu was about to practice hard in Yunyan Residence and refine the elixir, Gao Chen came to the door. I dont know, Junior Brother Wei, living here in Yunyanju Villa is going well? Gao Chen walked into the living room and said with a smile. The voice fell. ??Wei Tu immediately understood: Gao Chen came here to take back Yunyanju Cave Mansion. ?Nine years ago, when he first came to Honghe Shanfang City, Gao Chen temporarily lent him Yunyanju Bifu in order to win over him. Today is different from the past. Che Zhenjun stated that he would not allow old disciples to win over new disciples. After forming a faction under his disciples, Gao Chen''s efforts to win over him were in vain. ?Hence, the fact that Gao Chen let him stay at Yunyanju was a complete loss-making business. I just came to collect the house today. ?Gao Chen can be considered a kind person. Junior brothers residence in Yunyanju is pretty good. If senior brother Gao is lenient, can we let Wei live there for a few more years? The rent is based on the market price. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He has settled in Yunyanju for a long time, and it would be troublesome to change places again. So, he can accept the change from free rent to market-rate rent. Junior brother Wei is a man of faith. However, a few days ago, Gao Mou gave this Yunyanju to someone else as a favor. ?Gao Chen sat on the Taishi chair with a leisurely expression and spoke slowly. ?In Gao Chen''s opinion, Wei Tu was also very hateful. When his master Che Zhenjun wanted him to stop forming a faction, Wei Tu seriously stopped having contact with him. ?This time, he took back Yunyanju, not only to stop the loss in time, but also to use it to save Wei Tu''s face and teach other juniors a lesson. ?Wei Tu didnt know what Gao Chen was thinking. Yunyanju was originally Gao Chens other residence. Now Gao Chen would not inform him and would transfer it to someone else as a favor, which was the most reasonable thing to do. There is no need for him to dwell too much on this matter. Its just a cave. In that case, junior brother, we will move out now without bothering senior brother Gao. Wei Tu said with a bow. "What?" Gao Chen was surprised to hear Wei Tu''s answer so simply. The outcome was very different from what he had expected. Gao Chen originally thought that Wei Tu was a confused person, so he stopped contacting him. Unexpectedly, Wei Tu was not confused at all, he could distinguish things, and he did not have any "enmity" with him because of his "provocation". His punch was like hitting cotton, with no strength. "That''s good." Gao Chen lost his temper and replied dryly. ?When he stayed at Yunyanju, Wei Tuyin rented a cave. In order to avoid suspicion, he only borrowed the training room of Yunyanju and did not go to other rooms in Yunyanju. Therefore, when Wei Tu moved out of Yunyan Ju, he moved very quickly. After tidying up a little, he left Yunyan Ju. ?Seeing Wei Tu walking neatly and standing in the Yunyan Residence, Gao Chen frowned deeply and had a bad feeling in his heart. Although it is only a very superficial habit to act without procrastination, Gao Chen, as an elite of casual cultivators, had a glimpse of Wei Tu''s deep character. Plan first and act later. ? Such a person will not be procrastinated in his actions. The world of cultivating immortals is not secular. No matter how clever you are, if you dont have the qualifications, it will be difficult to change the world. Thinking of this, Gao Chen shook his head, and his frown gradually relaxed. In his opinion. Character can only determine the lower limit of a monk. It cannot determine the upper limit of a monk. ? No matter how clever Wei Tu is, in front of him, he is just a junior in the "middle stage of foundation building" and cannot compare to him, the fake elixir true king. In the world of immortality, strength is still respected. Out of sight and out of mind, Gao Chen flicked his sleeves and closed the door of Yunyan Residence. ?Honghe Shanfang City is home to more than half of the Zheng Kingdoms loose cultivators. ?It is not easy to find a quasi-third-level cave like Yunyanju here. ? Dan Wei Tu was a disciple of Che Zhenjun. ??After Wei Tu went to the Sanxian Alliance to officially report. Soon, under the arrangement of the Sanxian Alliance, he rented a quasi-third-level cave that was similar to the aura of Yunyanju. Skylark Residence. Wei Tu gave the new cave a new name. This new name is also an old name. ?At that time, after Wei Tu left the "shanty town" in Danqiu Mountain, the cave he moved into was called "Yunque Street Courtyard". The skylark also has the ambition to soar in the nine heavens. Wei Tu raised his head and looked up at the sky. Under the vastness of the sky, the heroic ambition to hit the golden elixir realm welled up in his heart. Next, after writing letters to relatives and friends that he was moving to "Yunqueyuan", Wei Tu hung a wooden sign with the word "retreat" at the door of the cave, plunged into the retreat room, and began to retreat. Today. Elixirs and body refining secret treasures are all prepared. The only thing he lacks is to use time to train his Qi, body and body. After recuperating his mana for a few days in the training room, Wei Tu took out a "White Dew Pill", swallowed it, and began to refine it. A few months later. ?Wei Tus mana aura has improved a lot. In order to ensure the purity of mana. ? Wei Tu did not rush to continue swallowing the elixir, but used the "Yuanzhong Fajin" to refine the "erysipelas" in his body inch by inch. Time passes slowly. Seven years later. ?Four pills to increase mana in the later stages of foundation building were consumed by Wei Tu, and Wei Tu''s cultivation reached the peak of foundation building. Its hard to get more mana. If you continue to condense your mana, the mana lake in your Dantian will show signs of crystallization. ?Weitu looked inside his dantian and thought after seeing the thick mana liquid inside his dantian. Now, lets practice the Hundred Meridians Blood Forging Technique. At one go, lets train the body and reach the peak of the late second level. Wei Tu took out the amber-like "chalcedony gold" from the seven-foot jade box and applied it to his skin. Although physical training and Qi training are unrelated, they actually influence each other. ?Now that Wei Tu''s realm has reached the peak of foundation building, practicing body-building exercises will be easier and smoother than before. ?Most of the Qigong training methods also have the effect of body training, but they are not as prominent as the physical training methods. ??The physical body of a foundation-building monk is far stronger than the physical body of a Qi-training monk. After applying the "Chalcedony Gold" to his body, Wei Tu felt a pinprick-like pain after waiting for a quarter of an hour, radiating from his limbs and bones, almost making him miserable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 210： Breaking through the golden elixir, reactions from all walks of life (4k second update) Chapter 210: Breaking through the golden elixir, reactions from all walks of life (4k second update) ?However, although it was painful, the effect of "Chalcedony Gold" was also very obvious. Almost instantly, Wei Tu felt the increase in his physical strength. Two or three years later. ?The skin coated with "chalcedony gold" peeled off like snowflakes on Wei Tu''s body, revealing new skin like white jade. ?At the same time, the sound of dragons roaring and tigers roaring came from Wei Tu''s body. Physical training and improvement in every level are not easy. Wei Tu escaped from the pain, and after concentrating on it for a while, he couldnt help but sigh. In the process of using "Chalcedony Gold", he was like a drowning man in the deep sea. The feeling of suffocation spread throughout his body and he wanted to swim away, but his reason told him that he must always lurk. Luckily he is a Talisman Master and has a stronger mental will than ordinary monks, otherwise he would have gone insane long ago under this severe torture. "Give it a few months before using it again." Wei Tu looked at the "Chalcedony Gold" in the jade box in front of him, with a hint of perseverance in his eyes. ?The power of the physical body is constantly destroyed and reborn in this way. Time passes slowly. ?In Weitu in Yunqueju, there are only two things to do every day: meditation and practicing and borrowing "Chalcedony Gold" to improve the realm of body refining. ?While refining his body, Wei Tu also discovered a happy event. Once he reaches a breakthrough in physical training, the "mana lake" in his Dantian will expand. In cumulative terms, in the past few years, his total mana has increased by less than half a percent. The amount of half a percent may not sound like much, but this amount of mana is actually equivalent to 20% of the mana of a monk in the early stages of foundation building. ?Of course, during the break in retreat, Wei Tu also detached part of his mind to command the "Swordsman Puppet" and feed the colorful phantom moths and the Sky-Splitting Sculptures with "Fairy Spirit Dew". In the blink of an eye, several years have passed. The seven-year period agreed between Wei Tu and Nan Zi was reached, but Wei Tu still had not left the country. "What''s going on? Why did Wei Tu retreat in seclusion for so long?" Nan Zi walked to the door of Yunque Residence. She touched the wooden sign with the word "retreat" on Wei Tu, with a look of puzzlement on her face. generally speaking. Even if a foundation-building monk breaks through the realm, he will not stay in seclusion for four or five years at a time. At most, he will be released after two or three years of seclusion. Although there are many Foundation-Building monks who have been in retreat for longer periods of time, these monks are not in retreat for other important matters, but just to pass the time in the name of retreat. Senior Brother Wei probably has other important matters and has no time to see Miss Nan. Hua Xianlong, who was following Nan Zi, shook the broken gold folding fan in his hand, which was serious. Do you think your words are trying to sow discord between me and fellow Daoist Wei? After Nan Zi heard this, she was not coaxed by Hua Xianlong. She looked at Hua Xianlong with a half-smile and said. She remembered that when she asked Wei Tu about "Hua Xianlong" more than ten years ago, Wei Tu did not slander Hua Xianlong in front of her. This comparison. Wei Tus character was immediately highlighted. Hua Xianlong''s face stiffened slightly when he heard this. He closed the folding fan in his hand and said dissatisfied: "Two years ago, on the day of Master''s sermon, Senior Brother Wei was absent..." Because of this matter, Master has a lot of objections to Senior Brother Wei. How can a person who doesnt respect his teacher respect Miss Nan? Hua Xianlong sneered. At the time of his apprenticeship, he had long been worried about Wei Tu being appreciated by Che Zhenjun. ??If it werent for Wei Tu becoming the elder brother and taking away the responsibility of teaching Mu Die, Mu Die, the little junior sister would now be in his pocket. Of course, the main reason why he was dissatisfied with Wei Tu was because Wei Tu''s cultivation was not as good as his, and he was only ahead of him in terms of attainments in Talisman. ??If Wei Tu''s cultivation level is the same as Gao Chen''s, and he is also a fake elixir master, Hua Xianlong will not dare to stir up trouble. Absent on the day of the sermon? Nan Zis beautiful eyes blinked slightly, and she became more curious about Wei Tu. ??Having had two interactions more than ten years ago, she knew that Wei Tu was not an unpunctual person. Absent from the seven-year appointment with her. Che Zhenjun was also absent on the day of his sermon. Wei Tu...must have some secrets. Wei Tu has no way of knowing what is happening in the outside world. He is now focused on nothing but cultivation, waiting for his body-refining cultivation to reach the peak of the late second level. Time flies, the sun and the moon fly by. In the tenth year of retreat, Wei Tu switched to the third-level skill "Shenmu Yuan Gong" and broke through to the third level. ?Fifteen years have passed, with the help of the body-refining secret treasure "Chalcedony Gold", Wei Tu''s body-refining cultivation has broken through to the late second-level "Dacheng" state. Only one step away from reaching the top. In the twenty-third year. ?Weitu''s "Hundred Veins Blood Forging Technique" has reached the ninth level, and his realm has reached the peak of the late second level. Double peaks of legal body. ?However, Wei Tu was not in a hurry to leave seclusion. He continued to practice and waited for the opportunity to form elixirs. Time flies. Another four years have passed. This year, Wei Tu came out of seclusion, and he quickly went to the Sanxian League to apply for a third-level cave. Golden elixir disciples, every ten years, have the opportunity to go to the third-level cave to cultivate. The time is two months. This is the welfare of Jindan disciples. ??The monks of the Sanxian Alliance, after seeing Wei Tu''s identity token, did not make things difficult for Wei Tu, and quickly arranged a third-level cave for Wei Tu. The third-level caves are all located on the mountain peaks of Honghe Shanfang City, right next to the residences of the Jindan Zhenjun. ??After Wei Tu received the cave mansion token, without any delay, he flew to the third level cave mansion and began to practice in seclusion. It was almost the second day of retreat. ??Over the Honghe Shanfang City, suddenly dark clouds filled the sky, silver snakes danced wildly, and the sky changed drastically. At the same time, the spiritual energy at the mountain peak was like a tide, swarming towards the third-level cave where Wei Tu was. ?These huge auras formed a huge whirlpool of auras, hovering over Honghe Shanfang City. Has anyone formed a pill? As soon as the vision came out, the Hongheshan monks outside the cave subconsciously looked up, with envy on their faces. Foundation-building monks are considered the backbone of all major forces. But in wartime, foundation-building monks are at best cannon fodder that is a little more advanced than qi-training monks. However, Jindan monks are different. No matter which force you are in, wherever you are. Golden elixir monks are all high-ranking people, the ones in power. The foundation-building monk is a real person. And the golden elixir monk can be called the true king. The difference between one word and another represents the difference in status. Jun refers to emperors and princes. Who is this person who formed the elixir? At the same time, the seventeen Jindan True Lords of the Sanxian Alliance who were at the residence also looked up in astonishment in the direction of the cave where Wei Tu was. ?They had no idea, and no one had ever reported it to them, that today there was a peak Foundation Establishment monk who broke through to the Golden Core Realm. next moment. Several Jindan Zhenjun flew out of the mansion and came to Wei Tu''s cave. Among them is Che Gongwei, the master whom Wei Tu had worshiped decades ago. "Who has entered this cave for retreat?" A monk in green robes with a beautiful jade on his forehead looked at the cave manager standing on the ground and asked. ?The manager of the cave is an old man in gray robes, with a look of panic on his face. "It''s Wei Tu, a disciple of Che Zhenjun." The old man in gray robe had already investigated the phenomenon when he saw the strange phenomenon, so he had an idea in his mind and could answer it fluently. As he spoke, the old man in gray robe also cautiously raised his head and glanced at Che Zhenjun. "What? Is it Wei Tu?" Che Zhenjun was shocked when he heard this, with a look of surprise on his face. With his qi-nurturing skills, he would not be so eclipsed. It''s just that...the realm of golden elixir is really too important. ?Che Zhenjun never thought that the monk who broke through the elixir formation in retreat this time was Wei Tu, his new "big disciple". So it turns out that he missed these few sermons and lectures because of his impact on the realm of golden elixir? Che Zhenjun thought to himself as he recalled Wei Tus unusual behavior in the past few decades. As early as more than ten years ago, he had doubts about Wei Tu''s retreat. It''s just that the monk is in seclusion, even if he is the master, it is not easy to disturb him. And he is the Lord of the Golden Core and a very busy man. How could he worry about such a trivial matter all the time? Over time, the matter was forgotten. After all... Wei Tu''s failure to come to listen to his sermon is Wei Tu''s own loss. As a master, what''s there to care about? You are a disciple of Che Zhenjun? The green-robed monk turned back and glanced at Che Zhenjun with a curious look in his eyes. When Che Zhenjun heard this, he nodded first, and then shook his head with a wry smile. Fellow Daoist Qi, Che didnt know that my disciple...had such great abilities, and secretly prepared to form pills without saying a word. Che Zhenjun felt that his old face was a little uneasy, so he laughed at himself. ?The apprentice made a breakthrough in seclusion, but he, the master, was completely unaware of it. This was enough to become a joke in the world of immortality. The green-robed monk, "Qi Zhenjun", after hearing the self-sarcastic words of Che Zhenjun, he shook his head and said with relief: "You and I made a plan decades ago to collect and disperse the cultivation disciples. These will lead to The casual cultivator of Yi Tou Shi has not been trained since he was a child, so it is normal for him to feel alienated from you and me, and you dont need to worry about it. The voice fell. Che Zhenjun thought the same thing, and his expression softened a little. But this time Wei Tu formed the elixir in a hurry, Im afraid the elixir formation may fail. After feeling at peace, Che Zhenjun worried about the success or failure of Wei Tus elixir formation. No matter how you say it. Wei Tu had also worshiped under his disciples before. ??If Wei Tu can successfully condense the elixir, for him, he will have gained a "golden elixir disciple", and his power and reputation in the Sanxian Alliance will also increase accordingly. Qi remembers that this Wei Tu once visited the Yunze secret realm of the Huang family in Heshan. This time he broke through in seclusion, probably because he got the golden elixir opportunity in the secret territory of Yunze. Otherwise, with my character, I wouldnt have made such a hasty breakthrough in seclusion. Qi Zhenjun said with a slight smile. ??Wei Tu alone is not worthy of his attention. What he pays attention to is the Huang family of Heshan, which has the inheritance of third-level formation masters. ?While paying attention to the Huang family in Heshan, he remembered Wei Tu, the only surviving monk from the Huang family after the last opening of the Yunze secret realm. I dont know what method he used to avoid Huang Xinglies detection. Che Zhenjun sighed. ?He felt better when he thought that Huang Xinglie, who was also in the Golden Core realm, had also suffered a big loss at the hands of Wei Tu. This means that it is not that he is stupid, but that Wei Tu is too cunning. Although Wei Tu has never made it clear to me about his breakthrough in seclusion this time, he is the only monk who is about to break through to the golden elixir realm after our Sanxian Alliance arrived in Zheng State You and I must protect his path. After finishing the small talk, Qi Zhenjun looked at the surrounding Jindan monks and said in a deep voice. The meaning of his sentence is very simple. Even though Wei Tu hid it from them when he broke through the golden elixir, which was a bit dishonest, no matter what, Wei Tu was a monk of the Sanxian Alliance. On the surface, he was a disciple of Che Zhenjun as his teacher. In addition, Wei Tu was a monk from the state of Zheng. This identity is extremely crucial for the Sanxian Alliance, which was once a force in the country. Under various factors, they, the Sanxian Alliance, must protect Wei Tus path. Otherwise, the minds of the cultivators of the Immortal Alliance will also disperse accordingly. Even if Wei Tu is not a monk from the Sanxian Alliance, but a monk from another force, as long as he has no grudges against us, the Sanxian Alliance, we still have the responsibility to protect the way..." A Jindan Zhenjun said with a hearty smile. Breaking through the golden elixir. It is not a temporary thing. The shortest time is seven or eight days, the long time is three or four months. Therefore, while Wei Tu was still in retreat, the news that he had broken through the golden elixir quickly spread from Honghe Shanfang City. For a time, the whole country was in an uproar. "I''m sorry!" After hearing the news, Huang Changshun, the patriarch of the Huang family in Heshan, sat in the main seat of the family affairs hall with a dull expression. After a long time, he said this sentence. At the beginning, he was sure that Wei Tu would never be able to obtain a golden elixir in his lifetime, so in order to welcome Alchemist Shu as his enshrinement, he made every possible effort to make things difficult for Wei Tu. ?Now, Wei Tu is about to form an elixir. Even if he fails in the end, he is still a fake elixir and a true king. ??A fake elixir master who is a second-level high-grade Talisman Master has ill intentions towards the Huang family in Heshan. Huang Changshun cannot imagine what kind of disaster it will be. "Wei Tu? Is he going to break through the golden elixir? Could it be that he took Junior Sister Si''s "Phantom Crystal Bag" and hid it from Huang Xinglie''s detection?" ?"Liu Zuoshi" who was far away in Jingguo once again cast suspicion on "Si Qingdao''s death" on Wei Tu, who was forming elixirs. However, unlike last time, this time Liu Zuoshi was almost certain that Wei Tu was the murderer of Si Qing. ?Only in this way can we explain why Wei Tu''s cultivation progressed so quickly after leaving Yunze Secret Realm, and he was confident of reaching the Golden Core realm. There are monks from the Sanxian Alliance protecting the way. If we, the demon cultivators, want to prevent them from forming pills, the price we have to pay is too high, and... we will also leak the news about the Nanhua Sects treasure..." Liu Zuoshi had a sad look on his face. In another twenty years, the five demonic sects will gather all their strength to invade the Kingdom of Zheng. At that time, our True Lord of the Heavenly Lady Sect will be able to take the opportunity to capture Wei Tu and question him about the secret realm back then. Liu Zuoshi''s eyes flashed slightly, and he quickly thought of the opportunity to attack Wei Tu. Twenty years later, the five demon sects will be able to fully digest the gains from the invasion of Jingguo. At that time, the five demonic sects faced by Zheng Guo will be more powerful than the five demonic sects faced by Jingguo a hundred years ago. On the other side, inside Qiyue Mountain. Third brother is about to break the golden elixir? ?Fu Zhizhou, who was walking in the Zhao family area, had a complicated look on his face after hearing this information. Hey, he is about to break through the golden elixir. What about you, when will you break through? Is your cultivation still in the middle stage of foundation building? Where were you so chic back then? Throwing down your sleeves and leaving the charity gathering was so joyful. ?At this moment, a voice full of magic suddenly appeared in Fu Zhizhou''s mind. ?At the same time, a strange dark red line as thick as a thumb appeared on Fu Zhizhou''s neck. ?This weird pattern, like a living thing, is crawling along Fu Zhizhou''s neck and slowly climbing towards Fu Zhizhou''s face. Shut up! Fu Zhizhou snorted coldly, using his skills to suppress the demonic voice in his mind. Merge with me and borrow my Taoism, and you can easily break through the realm of golden elixir like him... With the suppression, the demonic voice gradually weakened in Fu Zhizhou''s mind, but when it left, it still continued to lure Fu Zhizhou. Until the magic sound is inaudible. ?The demonic voice then stopped tempting. It changed its words and cursed: "If I hadn''t died, and you were the only one with the best body nearby, how could I have found a mediocre person like you?" ?Fu Zhizhou is not the only monk who received the information about Wei Tu''s elixir formation in Qiyue Mountain. More than forty years later, I didnt expect that he would soon achieve the golden elixir. ?A girl wearing a moon-white dress silently stared at the jade talisman in her palm, with a trace of longing in her eyes. ?This girl in a white dress is none other than Zhao Qingluo, who just succeeded in breaking through the golden elixir a few years ago. Recommended book: The great masters new work "Monitoring the Tang Dynasty", readers who like it can check it out. Introduction: While watching a movie, I suddenly discovered that the characters on the computer can talk to you through the screen. Lu Xiaoning encountered this strange thing. When watching a game expansion film, he was surprised to find that he could actually talk to the soldiers of the Anxi Army of the Tang Dynasty across the screen. Is this quantum entanglement? Or is it space-time chaos? The computer screen actually hides the Tang Dynasty, which has disappeared for more than a thousand years? Lu Xiaoning discovered that he could monitor the Tang Dynasty around the clock without blind spots! Then he had to think carefully, what should he do through this monitoring? (End of this chapter) Chapter 211： The success of the golden elixir depends on seniority (4k first update) Chapter 211 The success of the golden elixir depends on seniority (4k first update) Wei Tu, it would have been great if you had broken through the golden elixir decades earlier. Zhao Qingluo sighed quietly. As soon as she finished speaking, a middle-aged male cultivator in yellow robe with a majestic temperament walked over and stood aside. Ancestor. Sensing the person coming, Zhao Qingluo calmed down and bowed to the yellow-robed male cultivator with a respectful attitude. The person who came was none other than the pillar of their Qiyue Zhao familythe ancestor of Jindan, "Zhao Jiangwu". "Qingluo, with the help of the three golden elixirs of our Zhao family, the teleportation array leading to the "ancestral home" has been activated. In three months, the teleportation channel will be stable." "In the past three months, I hope that there will be no major changes in the family or you." ?? Zhao Jiangwu glanced at the jade talisman held in Zhao Qingluo''s palm, frowned, and said in a deep voice. Yes, ancestor. Zhao Qingluo nodded slightly and replied. ?In the past few decades, not only Wei Tu has noticed the "abnormality" of the five demonic sects in Jingguo, but the Qiyue Zhao family has also sensed it. ? ?Three Caves of the Cunning Rabbit, just like the Tao family from Hanshan who smuggled themselves into Kang State, the Qiyue Zhao family, as the leader of the clan power in Zheng State, also had its own "smuggling channels." ??The teleportation array leading to the Zhao family''s "ancestral home" is another cave where the Zhao family has been established for thousands of years. ?Seeing Zhao Qingluo agree, Zhao Jiangwu''s expression gradually softened. He said: "Zhengguo, Jingguo, and Liangguo, the three countries that are close to the Demonic Wolf Mountains, were originally developed by our righteous predecessors who penetrated into the demonic territory." "Nowadays, the demonic path is so powerful that losing the territory of the Three Kingdoms is nothing to my righteous path. As long as I return to my ancestral home, there will be a time to return to the Zheng Kingdom one day." ?No one knew that these few words Zhao Jiangwu said casually in the Zhao family''s territory actually revealed the secret of the Three Kingdoms world of immortality. ?Today, the Righteous Alliance, which seems to have been defeated repeatedly, was actually the winner in the previous "War between Good and Evil". ?These few short sentences, if spread from the Zhao family, will definitely cause shocking waves. Because, from these sentences, it is not difficult to hear that the "Seven Kingdoms Righteous Alliance" has regarded the three border countries of Zheng, Jing, and Liang as "abandoned sons" in the war between good and evil. Zhao Qingluo was not surprised when she heard these words. Apparently she was accustomed to these words. "However, before leaving, I hope that the family can send a letter to Wei Tu to let him know all this and leave Zheng as soon as possible." This is my request, I hope my ancestor can agree to it. Zhao Qingluo thought for a moment, looked up at Zhao Jiangwu, and said. "Wei Tu?" Zhao Jiangwu looked surprised. He was a little surprised by Zhao Qingluo''s frankness. He originally thought that Zhao Qingluo would hide his feelings. Unexpectedly, he said it directly. As expected of the children of my Zhao family. Zhao Jiangwu praised. If he succeeds in being promoted to the Golden Core, I will send someone to deliver a letter to inform him. Those who practice golden elixir at random can be regarded as extremely talented people Zhao Jiangwu replied. Thank you, ancestor. Upon hearing this, Zhao Qingluo showed a smile and said thank you. Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiangwu couldn''t help but wonder, and asked curiously: "Qingluo, are you really sure that he can be promoted to the golden elixir realm? He doesn''t necessarily have the mortal elixir in him." ??Zhao Qingluo didn''t answer, but clenched the jade talisman in her hand again. ?This jade talisman is a small moving talisman. At that time, she fell into a trap and when she was unconscious, Wei Tu took away her foundation-building pill and successfully built the foundation. But forty years ago. Wei Tu came to Qiyue Mountain and returned the small moving talisman she gave her. Although her father confiscated it. In her hand is another small moving charm. One loss and one gain. ??Zhao Qingluo is sure that this time Wei Tu will succeed in breaking through the Golden Core realm. Many reactions from the outside world. ?Wei Tu, who was in Honghe Mountain, had no idea. At this moment, he was completely focused on the matter of forming the elixir. There are three steps in total to form an elixir. Divided into "mana crystal", "condensed virtual elixir", and "yellow elixir returning elixir". ?Each of these three steps of elixir formation is very difficult. Once something goes wrong, although the chance of elixir condensation will not be lost, it will not be easy to hit the golden elixir realm again. The first step is "mana crystallization". This level tests the purity of the monk''s mana. If the mana is impure, contains too many impurities, or is "erysipelas", it will be difficult to convert the mana into a crystallized state. In the territory of Establishment, although Wei Tu swallowed a large amount of pills, he had the help of "Yuan Zhong Fa Jin" to purify his mana. Therefore, this level is not difficult for Wei Tu. He can break through it calmly as long as he follows the steps. The second step is condensing the virtual elixir. ?This pass is also called the "divine consciousness pass" when the monks condense the elixir. Without enough spiritual consciousness, it is difficult for the monks to control mana, guide the aura of heaven and earth, compress the "mana crystals" into "jade liquid", and then condense a "virtual elixir". ?Although Wei Tu has not specifically practiced the art of tempering his spiritual consciousness, as a talisman master, he inadvertently tempers his spiritual consciousness every time he draws a talisman. In terms of spiritual consciousness. ?Weitu has a certain degree of confidence. The last step is "returning elixir with jade liquid". ?This step is also the most difficult step for a monk. It will test the monk''s spirit and spirit to a certain extent. If there is a slight mistake, the elixir will be destroyed or people will be killed, or the elixir will be turned into a useless elixir and demoted to a fake elixir monk. Fortunately, Wei Tu had previously obtained a complete golden elixir opportunity and captured the thousand-year-old medicine king "Three-Eyed Silver Toad" in the Yunze secret realm. There is enough protection to get through this. The three-eyed silver toad is a living "Elixir of Mortal Transformation". ??Weitu patted the storage bag, took out the jade box containing the three-eyed silver toad, used his magic power to refine the ten thousand-year medicine king into a ball of red spiritual liquid, and then swallowed it. At the moment of swallowing the three-eyed silver toad. Sitting cross-legged, Wei Tu made a hand gesture with his hands to activate three egg-sized "blood pills" near his Dantian. ?These three blood pills disintegrated in an instant, turning into a thick blood mist, seeping into Wei Tu''s dantian, and squeezing a pill that looked like a white jade wax pill in the center of the dantian. ?This white jade wax pill is the "Xu Dan" that Wei Tu spent several years of hard work to condense. Immediately afterwards, Wei Tu swallowed the "red spiritual liquid" and began to temper the virtual elixir condensed by the jade liquid. Time passes slowly. A few days later, the "Void Pill" slowly shattered, and the mercury-like jade liquid inside poured out from the broken "Void Pill". Driven by the power of the Mortal Transformation Pill, it re-condensed again, turning from liquid to solid. . The re-condensed "Void Pill" seemed to have vitality and began to rotate continuously in the Dantian, affecting the huge spiritual energy of heaven and earth outside the cave. One day, two days Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. A round elixir the size of a pigeon egg gradually took shape under the influence of the aura of heaven and earth, and floated up and down in Wei Tu''s Dantian. The dangerous hurdle of returning the elixir with jade liquid has finally been overcome. After Wei Tu saw the golden elixir taking shape, his tense nerves immediately relaxed, and he stood up and laughed several times. ?He raised his head and looked out to the outside world, suddenly feeling that the sky was vast and there was nothing that could restrain him. Two and a half years later. After completely stabilizing his cultivation level, Wei Tu waved his sleeves and opened the stone door of the cave with the help of the formation talisman. Congratulations to fellow Taoist Wei, for obtaining the Golden Elixir. From now on, you are one of my generation. As soon as he walked out of the cave, Wei Tu''s ears were filled with all kinds of congratulations. Wei Tu looked up and saw his master Che Zhenjun standing among the congratulators. ?He immediately understood that the monks in front of him should be the True Lord Jindan of the Sanxian Alliance who was protecting him. Wei has met all the master uncles and master uncles. Wei Tu did not call these monks his fellow monks, but he was a generation younger than himself. After all, he was taught by Che Zhenjun. If he calls these fellow Taoists, where does that leave Che Zhenjun? Ive met Master. After returning the gift, Wei Tu walked up to Che Zhenjun and bowed. Seeing Weis pictures makes you aware of etiquette. Cha Zhenjun''s tense heart gradually relaxed. What he was most afraid of was that Wei Tu would go crazy after he achieved the Golden Elixir, and that he, as a master, would not be able to step down. "No need to be polite." Che Zhenjun smiled and waved his hand. Then, Che Zhenjun groaned and spoke out the words he had prepared a few years ago. Wei Tu, although you are a disciple of Che, Che thinks he hasnt taught you much. From now on, you and I can just treat you as fellow Taoists..." Che is worthy of being called a teacher. Che Zhenjun said word for word. Anyone with a discerning eye knows that Wei Tu''s success in breaking through the golden elixir was almost entirely due to his own efforts and had little to do with his master. At best, he only provided Wei Tu with a stable cultivation environment. ??If he continues to be Wei Tus master with a stern face, he may be secretly laughed at by other monks. Once a teacher, always a teacher. ??Weitu shook his head, rejected Che Zhenjun''s kindness, and said this. ?Although the master-disciple relationship between him and Che Zhenjun was indeed not deep, from the beginning to the end, Che Zhenjun, the master, never failed him, the disciple. Now, of course, he will not change the division again. "this" Che Zhenjun was startled when he heard this and didn''t know how to persuade Wei Tu not to be stubborn. An expert in the world of immortality is his teacher, and Wei Tu is not his disciple since he was a child. He is just a teacher who teaches skills. Wei Tu changed his family, and no one would say anything about it. ??Wei Tu only needs to have a master-disciple relationship with him. It is not necessary. He must be called master. "I think so." Mr. Qi Zhenjun on the side came over and said a two-pronged strategy, "You can just call each other master and disciple in private. In public, you can call each other Taoist friends with the rest of us, and you don''t have to shout anything. Uncle and uncle." ?Having a higher seniority may sound comfortable, but in practice, it is inevitable that there will be more obstacles. ??When the Sanxian Alliance assigns Wei Tu to do things in the future, as elders, wouldn''t they be suspected of bullying the younger ones? ?This suggestion is appropriate. ?Wei Tu and Che Zhenjun accepted it and nodded in agreement. Now that Fellow Daoist Wei has succeeded in breaking through, do you want to leave the Sanxian League or join our Sanxian League? Qi Zhenjun got to the point. According to common sense, Wei Tu, as a monk of the Sanxian Alliance, borrowed the spiritual veins of the Sanxian Alliance to break through, and the Golden Pill Queen...should be a monk of the Sanxian Alliance. Its just that whether True Lord Jindan is different from True Lord Zhuji is a matter of course, and one should inquire about it once. Wei is willing to join the Sanxian Alliance. Wei Tu expressed his stance directly without much hesitation. Wei Tu understood that if he left the Sanxian Alliance at this moment, the Jindan True Lord of the Sanxian Alliance who was friendly to him now might become his life-or-death enemy in the next moment. He will not be foolish in this matter. Next. As the "steward" of the Sanxian Alliance, Qi Zhenjun arranged for Wei Tu, the newly promoted Jindan Zhenjun, to have a corresponding residence, treatment and other things in Honghe Shanfang City. After arrangements have been made. ??Wei Tu bowed his hands, bid farewell to Qi Zhenjun and his entourage for the time being, and fled to the cave he rented - Skylark Residence. More than ten years ago. ?During the retreat, more than 20 of the colorful phantom moths he raised fell into a deep sleep, showing faint signs of transformation. ?More than ten years later, these colorful phantom moths may be successfully promoted and become second-level spiritual insects. The first level of spiritual beast breaks through to the second level. There is a small probability that the master may be eaten. Therefore, Wei Tu must rush back to Yunqueju as soon as possible to prevent the colorful moth from changing. However, as soon as Wei Tu landed at the entrance of Yunque Residence, he saw two more sneaky figures near his cave. Gao Chen? Hua Xianlong? Wei Tu frowned slightly, wondering why these two people were guarding the door of his cave. Senior Brother Gao, Junior Brother Hua, you two, come out. Wei Tu looked indifferent, glanced at their hiding place, and said in a cold tone. The voice fell. Gao Chen and Hua Xianlong, who were hiding in the dark, looked at each other and walked out of the corner of the alleyway with awkward expressions. Gao Chen walked up to Wei Tu, he hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and handed Wei Tu a token, "This is the token of Yunyanju''s cave. It was Gao who was blind and unintentionally offended Junior Brother Wei...Senior Wei, but also Senior Wangwei accepts this token and doesnt mind it. Times have changed. ?More than thirty years ago, when he drove Wei Tu out of Yunyanju, he relied on the fact that he was in the fake alchemy realm. No matter how dissatisfied Wei Tu was in his heart, he did not dare to do anything to him. But now, Gao Chen only feels sorry for offending Wei Tu, the future True Lord of Jindan. "Wei Mou stayed at Senior Brother Gao''s other house as a favor. When he left, he had no complaints in his heart. Senior Brother Gao doesn''t need to mind." ?Weitu is frank and outspoken. ?He is not so small-minded that he will hold a grudge just because his master''s family kicked someone out. But why did Junior Brother Hua come to my cave? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, filled with doubts. ?Significantly, he and Hua Xianlong only met twice. Once is to become a disciple. One time it was Che Zhenjun who gave a sermon. Obviously, there is not much overlap between him and Hua Xianlong. Hua Xianlong smiled and said: "Junior brother once made trouble with senior brother Wei when he was in seclusion...so this time I came here to apologize to senior brother Wei." ??If he was just making trouble, as long as Wei Tu didn''t know about it, he wouldn''t have to come and apologize to Wei Tu. ??But Hua Xianlong was afraid that Nan Zi, a person who was familiar with Wei Tu, would tell Wei Tu that he had slandered Wei Tu when he met him. Because of this, he had to come in advance this time to apologize and vaccinate Wei Tu. Junior brother Hua is very fast. Wei Tu looked a little strange when he heard this. He also didnt expect that after he achieved the golden elixir, all those who had offended him openly or secretly would come to apologize to him. This is the power of the golden elixir. Wei Tu thought secretly. This is a second-level robe collected by my junior brother. Please accept it from my senior brother Wei. At this time, Hua Xianlong struck while the iron was hot, took out a gift box, and handed it to Wei Tu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 212： Formation of Yuanying, Sanxian Alliance’s Ambition (2nd in 4k Chapter 212 Condensing the Nascent Soul, the Ambition of the Sanxian Alliance (4k second update) As if he was afraid that Wei Tu would not accept it, Hua Xianlong added, "Senior Brother Wei has obtained the Golden Elixir, and Junior Brother is very proud of it. This second-level robe can also be regarded as a congratulatory gift from Junior Brother to Senior Brother Wei." Forget it, Wei will just accept this gift from Junior Brother Hua. ?After Wei Tu considered it, he reached out and took the gift box from Hua Xianlong and put it into the storage bag. Hand out your hand so as not to hit the smiling person. After all, Hua Xianlong is also a disciple of Che Zhenjun, his fellow junior. ?Although he stirred up trouble behind his back, it was not easy for him to bypass Che Zhenjun and punish Hua Xianlong for this matter. Turn this matter into a trivial matter, which is the appropriate way to deal with it. Junior brother, if you have something else to do, I wont disturb senior brother Wei. Hua Xianlong bowed to Wei Tu and left with a speech. ?On the surface, he and Wei Tu are brothers, but behind the scenes, he is just a junior in front of Wei Tu. The difference in status is like a natural chasm. After making an apology. Hua Xianlong did not dare to disturb Wei Tu too much. "Senior Brother Wei, Gao..." Seeing Hua Xianlong leaving, Gao Chen suddenly became at a loss. ??Hua Xianlongs apology was accepted by Wei Tu. But Wei Tu refused his offer of apology. Gao Chen was worried that Wei Tu was one thing on the surface but another behind the scenes. He cannot withstand the plans of True Lord Jin Dan. Senior Brother Wei? Hearing Gao Chens words, Wei Tu couldnt help but smile and acquiesced in Gao Chens title for him. ?Although he insisted on calling Che Zhenjun "master" and did not change his family, this does not mean that the old disciples of Che Zhenjun''s sect can openly call him junior brother. He and Gao Chen and others are not that close yet. Calling him senior brother is also appropriate for old disciples such as Gao Chen. "Wei has just broken through the realm. This time he returns to the cave. He still needs to stabilize his realm, so he won''t entertain Junior Brother Gao." ?Wei Tu took advantage of the situation and changed his tune. Hearing this, Gao Chen felt as if he had been pardoned. He glanced at Wei Tu gratefully, bowed half-bowed, and left in a hurry. Back to Yunqueju. ??Weitu walked quickly towards the "Insect Room" and sealed the surrounding area with magic power. "Sure enough, a few colorful phantom moths escaped my control when they broke through to the second level." Before entering the insect room, Wei Tu suddenly sensed two second-level colorful phantom moths sneaking into the cave near the entrance. . ?These two colorful phantom moths are transparent and invisible, and use their natural illusion skills to blend into the scenery around them. ???If Wei Tu had not broken through the Golden Core Realm at this time, his spiritual consciousness greatly increased, and the two colorful phantom moths had the imprint of his spiritual consciousness in their bodies... I am afraid it would be difficult for him to find out that these two colorful phantom moths wanted to abscond. ?? Wei Tu flicked his sleeves and robe, and a powerful elixir force came out of his body, directly imprisoning the two colorful phantom moths in place. ?The two colorful phantom moths still wanted to resist, but under the pressure of Wei Tu''s consciousness, they were forced to open their sea of ??consciousness, allowing Wei Tu to break into the ban again and control them. "Fortunately, we returned to the cave in time. Otherwise, a year or two later, Yunqueju''s cave formation might have been broken by these two colorful phantom moths." Wei Tu collected the two colorful phantom moths as spiritual insects. After taking the bag, he glanced at the cave formation and saw signs of being eaten at the feet of the formation, and couldn''t help but feel happy. ??Ninety-nine percent of the cave formations are difficult to break through from the outside, but easy to destroy from the inside. Although the colorful phantom moth''s intelligence is insufficient, it can still distinguish which are spiritual materials and which are mortal objects. Next, Wei Tu searched every room in the "Skylark Residence" for the remaining second-order colorful phantom moths. Prevent these spiritual moths from escaping. Half an hour later. There are six more second-order colorful phantom moths in Wei Tu''s spirit insect bag. . At this moment, the Sky Cracking Eagle flapped its wings and flew over, throwing three dead colorful phantom moths to Wei Tu as if asking for credit. Is it also a second-level spiritual moth? ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu looked displeased and frowned deeply. Over decades, he only cultivated these nine second-order colorful phantom moths. ??The evil beast was cracked open, and a third of it was ruined by him. ?However, Wei Tu was not in a hurry to blame Cracking Diao first. He retrieved Cracking Diaos memories over the past few years and immediately understood the reason why Cracking Diao captured these colorful phantom moths. It turns out that these three colorful moths are smarter than the six colorful moths in his storage bag, and they can be regarded as the "King of Insects" among the group of moths he cultivated. The "Skylark Residence" cave formation was almost damaged, and it was also done by these insect kings. ??Had it not been for the timely action of the Sky Splitting Eagle, the colorful phantom moth inside the Skylark House would have escaped long ago. You are considered loyal. ?Weitu touched the head of the cracked hollow sculpture, took out a few spiritual fruits from the storage bag, and fed them to the cracked hollow sculpture. After eating the spiritual fruit, the cracked Kongdiao screamed a few more times and made a few southern purple gestures to Wei Tu. This request was ignored by Wei Tu and he simply ignored the cracking sky sculpture. To this day, with the help of "Fairy Spirit Dew", the Splitting Sky Diao has broken through to the late second level. ?This cultivation speed has far exceeded the cultivation speed of normal earth-level bloodline monsters. Therefore, how dare Wei Tu allow Nan Zi to come over and breed the Sky Eagle. ?It was too late for him to find reasons to evade. ?Of course, with Wei Tus current state, he is no longer afraid of the pressure from the Beast Control Sect. Jindan Zhenjun, he can be considered an equal with the Beast Control Sect. ??The aura of a quasi-third-level cave is no longer enough to support the cultivation of a True Lord of the Golden Core. After packing up Yunqueju''s belongings and taking them away, Wei Tu went to the residence arranged for him by "Qi Zhenjun" at the peak of Honghe Mountain. "I am Du Wenshu, and I have met Lord Wei Zhen." A woman in a colorful skirt greeted Wei Tu when he first entered the mansion. After stopping, Du Wenshu bowed to Wei Tu and introduced herself, "I was originally a maid in Senior Qi''s residence, and was arranged by Senior Qi to serve as the housekeeper of Wei Zhenjun''s residence." "Of course, if Wei Zhenjun doesn''t like being disturbed, he can also dismiss his concubine." ?Du Wenshu bowed his head and said. ?Weitu noticed that when Du Wenshu mentioned the word "dismissal", his tone was not as calm as before. After all, there are seven rank officials in front of the prime minister. The "housekeeper" of True Lord Jindan is considered extremely powerful in the Sanxian Alliance. "No problem." Wei Tu shook his head and agreed that Du Wenshu should be the housekeeper of his mansion. ?This is not because he pities Du Wenshu, but because the residence assigned to him by the Sanxian Alliance is far larger than his previous cave residence. Without a housekeeper to clean and tidy up, he can''t handle it alone. As for practicing secretly, he can just open a "new cave" in the backyard of his mansion. When Senior Qi sent my concubine to Wei Zhenjuns residence, he told me that if Wei Zhenjun came to the residence, I could take the time to see him. ?Du Wenshu said again. Meet fellow Taoist Qi? Wei Tus heart moved and he was thoughtful. A few days later. ?After Wei Tu settled in the mansion, he went to the neighboring mansion to pay homage to "Qi Zhenjun". ?Under the guidance of the maid, Wei Tu met Qi Zhenjun "Qi Chengchu" in a beautiful attic, who had been away for more than ten days. There were seventeen Jindan True Lords in the Sanxian Alliance before him. However, most of these Jindan Zhenjuns cultivation levels are at the early stages. Only a small number are middle- and late-stage monks. Qi Chengchu is one of the few monks in the late Jindan period. ??Moreover, Qi Chengchu is also the only third-level high-grade formation mage in the Sanxian Alliance. ?Hundred years ago, it was he who personally set up the third-order spiritual formation "Stealing Heaven and Transforming Yuan Formation" in Honghe Shanfang City, and penetrated five third-order spiritual veins brought from Jingguo into Honghe Mountain. With the "Stealing Heaven Transformation Formation", Hongheshan, a small city in the Zheng State, will become one of the top large cities in the Zheng State. Fellow Daoist Wei, please take a seat. Qi Chengchu was sitting by the window on the second floor of the attic. After seeing Wei Tu arriving, a faint smile appeared on his face and he extended his hand to salute. "This is the Baihualing wine brewed by Qi himself. Fellow Daoist Wei is in for a treat." ??Qi Chengchu picked up the wine bottle on the table and poured Wei Tu a glass of spiritual wine. "Thank you, fellow Taoist Qi." Wei Tu did not brush off Qi Chengchu''s good intentions. He raised his cup and took a sip of the wine. Today, he faces Qi Chengchu, a monk in the late stage of Jindan, just as Chu Qin faced him in the late stage of foundation building decades ago. ??Although he and Qi Chengchu were in the same realm at this time, Wei Tu had a reputation for self-awareness and knew the difference in strength between him and Qi Chengchu. Therefore, although Wei Tu has a good habit of not eating any food in strange places, today in Qi Mansion, Wei Tu had to make an exception. After all, with Qi Chengchu''s strength, if he really wanted to assassinate him, he wouldn''t have to go to such great lengths. ?Hundred Flower Spirit Wine enters the stomach. ?Weitu immediately felt that his magic power had increased slightly, as if he had taken a panacea. "This Baihua Spirit Wine is probably extraordinary. Could it be that Qi Chengchu is not only an array master, but also a spirit brewer?" Wei Tu thought. Spiritual brewer, like pharmacist, is also a side profession among the various arts of cultivating immortals. ??Qi Chengchu poured himself a glass of spiritual wine. After drinking for a while, he looked at Wei Tu and got down to business. This time Qi came to Fellow Daoist Wei to ask Fellow Daoist Wei...about the Huang family in Heshan. This matter is related to our Sanxian Alliance and our destiny for the next thousand years. "Heshan Huang Family?" Wei Tu frowned slightly when he heard this, not knowing what the purpose of Qi Chengchu and the Sanxian Alliance was. Ever since he killed Master Shu Dan, he has not paid attention to the Huang family in Heshan for a long time. "What do you want to inquire about, fellow Taoist Qi?" Wei Tu gathered his thoughts and asked. A set of formations from the Huang family. Qi Chengchu thought for a moment and said, When Fellow Daoist Wei served as a worshiper in the Huang family, have you ever heard that the Huang family has a set of third-level formations called the Twelve Heaven-locking Hours? Hearing this, Wei Tu shook his head and said: "When Wei was in the Huang family, he devoted himself to cultivation and did not have much contact with the Huang family, so... he had never heard of this formation." When Qi Chengchu was talking to Wei Tu, he paid attention to Wei Tu''s expression. After seeing that Wei Tu''s expression was not fake, he sighed softly and said: "If there is such a formation, our Sanxian Alliance may be able to give birth to a Nascent Soul cultivator." At that time, the Sanxian Alliance will not be bullied by the five major immortal sects. How do you say this? Wei Tu was aroused. He doesnt think that a set of third-level formations can give birth to a Nascent Soul monk. ??If possible, the Huang family of Heshan would have become the overlord of Zheng Guos immortal world long ago. Qi Chengchu smiled proudly and said, "Fellow Daoist Wei has been coming to the Sanxian Alliance for so long. He should know that this "Heaven Stealing Element Formation" was arranged by Qi. The wonder of this formation is that it can not only lock the spiritual veins and steal the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth, but also Help others practice "If I can get the third-level formation of "Twelve Heaven-locking Hours", I can raise the "Stealing Heaven Transformation Element Formation" to another level..." "At that time, even if there is no "Huaying Dan" and "Psychic Object", we can still break through the Nascent Soul realm with the help of the power of heaven and earth..." Use the formation to break through the Nascent Soul realm? ??If Qi Chengchu''s identity is not a third-level high-level formation master, Wei Tu will only think that this person is fanciful. After all, no Nascent Soul monk he has seen in the classics has broken through the Nascent Soul realm with formation techniques. "Nascent Soul is rare. I wonder if this formation can help people break through the realm of golden elixir?" Wei Tu''s mind changed and he asked. "Can." Qi Chengchu gave Wei Tu a positive answer. He said: "Three hundred and seventy years ago, Qi used the "Stealing Heaven Transformation Formation" to break through the golden elixir realm and condense the golden elixir." However, at that time, this formation was only playing a supporting role. To be sure, I also swallowed the Metamorphosis Pill before condensing the pill. Qi Chengchu sighed. ?At that time, he really wanted to try the true effect of the "Stealing Heaven Transformation Formation" without swallowing the Mortal Transformation Pill...but when it came to the end, he was still afraid of death and swallowed the Mortal Transformation Pill in advance. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s desire for the "Heaven Stealing Element Formation" dropped several levels. After all, this formation was just an attempt by Qi Chengchu, and no one had ever really succeeded. He is not a formation madman, so there is no need to covet this thing. Qi has been keeping an eye on the Huang family in Heshan for decades. More than thirty years ago, Huang Xinglie, the ancestor of his golden elixir, was seriously injured on the battlefield and is now recovering within the clan..." I heard that he was seriously injured and was about to die. ??Qi Chengchu revisited the old topic and brought the topic to the Huang family in Heshan again. "What do you mean, fellow Taoist Qi?" Wei Tu probably understood Qi Chengchu''s words. ??Qi Chengchu wanted to take advantage of the decline of the Heshan Huang family to take away the family inheritance of the Heshan Huang family, and then use this to improve his third-level formation "Stealing Heaven and Transforming Yuan Formation". ?This kind of thing is too insidious and doesn''t sound like a decent thing to do. ?However, Wei Tu didn''t pay attention to this, nor did he care about it. If the leader of a big force is really a "righteous person", the decline of this big force is not far away. The revitalization and development of power need not rely on these insidious and cunning acts. But such successful forces are often few and far between. Wei Daoyou was a former worshiper of the Huang family in Heshan. There should be familiar figures in the Huang family in Heshan..." Qi invited Fellow Daoist Wei to come here not only to inquire about the third-order formation of the Twelve Locking Heavens, but also to tell Fellow Daoist Wei... about this important strategy of our Sanxian Alliance In addition, I also want to use the relationship with fellow Taoist Wei to complete this matter. Qi Chengchu said frankly. Wei Tu on the side did not believe Qi Chengchu''s words. He raised a question at the right time, "Why didn''t Fellow Daoist Qi ask Wei to inquire about this matter before Wei formed the elixir, but asked Wei to do it after Wei formed the elixir?" Is there another reason for this? Wei Tu said in a deep voice. "Fellow Daoist Wei is worrying too much!" Qi Chengchu heard this and laughed loudly: "Qi had a plan for the Huang family in Heshan. It was indeed before fellow Daoist Wei retreated, but he really decided to attack the Huang family after Huang Xinglie was seriously injured. , This is not inconsistent with this. I had diarrhea and ran to the toilet a few times. I was even late, sorry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 213： Seeking inheritance, Master’s reaction (4k first update) Chapter 213 Seeking inheritance, Masters reaction (4k first update) ?Hearing this explanation, Wei Tu''s expression softened a little, but he did not agree to Qi Chengchu. "What Taoist Qi said is sincere." Wei Tu considered his words and said slowly: "It''s just that... Wei was favored by Huang Xinglie when he came out of the Yunze Secret Realm. Now if he helps Taoist Qi seek to seize the Huang family''s inheritance, he will inevitably be criticized. " ?He has just broken through the Golden Core realm and is still far away from the Nascent Soul realm. Going to help the Sanxian Alliance complete this matter will only bring him limited benefits, and it will also ruin his reputation. ?Weitu will not be stupid about this. ?However, at this point, Wei Tu changed his words again: "If fellow Taoist Qi wants to obtain the inheritance of the Huang family, he does not necessarily have to steal it secretly, but may trade it." Now, Huang Xinglie is injured and dying, and the Huang family in Heshan is in danger. If we, the Sanxian Alliance, lend a helping hand to him, the Huang family will not sit back and wait for the family to be destroyed. "Wei is willing to go to the Huang family in Heshan to lobby on behalf of the Sanxian Alliance, and trade the Huang family''s formation inheritance from Huang Xinglie''s hands." Struggling to say no will offend others. ?It would be more appropriate for him to reject it first and then propose another method. This is also true. After Wei Tus remedial words were spoken, the tense atmosphere in the attic relaxed a little. The strategy proposed by fellow Wei Daoists is well-organized and in line with the righteous way of doing things. Its just too ideal. Qi Chengchu bluntly denied it. ?His voice was slightly cold and he said, "What if the Huang family refuses? A rash deal will only scare the enemy and make the Huang family more vigilant." After finishing speaking, Qi Chengchu stood up and walked to the attic window, looking down at the rockeries in the mansion garden and the various spiritual flowers in bloom. Instead of making a deal, success or failure lies between two people. As for secretly plotting, the Sanxian Alliance... will only succeed, not fail. Qi Chengchu''s tone was indifferent, and he no longer showed himself to be a humble gentleman in front of others. Half a day later. Wei Tu flew out of Qi Mansion. After Qi Chengchu expressed his unwillingness to trade with the Huang family, Wei Tu could not persuade him any more. After all, he and the Heshan Huang family had long since severed their ties with each other. It was already on his mind to say a kind word to the Heshan Huang family. An old flame. Fortunately, thanks to this, Qi Chengchu no longer asked Wei Tu to continue to interfere with the Huang family''s affairs, but turned to talk to Wei Tu about the "noisy affairs" within the Sanxian Alliance. Therefore, after chatting for a long time, Wei Tu promptly said goodbye and left Qi Mansion. The Huang familys matter is not only an entrustment to me by Qi Chengchu, but also a test for me? ?Back at the mansion, Wei Tupin listened to the conversation between Qi Chengchu and him, and thought to himself. Having stayed in the Sanxian League for so long, he has long known that many of the Jindan True Lords in the Sanxian League are not of the same mind. Within the Sanxian Alliance, based on the origin of Jindan Zhenjun, they can be roughly divided into two factions, one is the Zhengguo faction, and the other is the Jingguo faction. ?For example, Qi Chengchu, Che Gongwei, Bao Siyan and others whom Wei Tu came into contact with were Jin Dan Zhenjun who belonged to the Yasukuni faction. ?More than forty years ago, it was precisely because of the increasing conflicts between the two factions that some wise people proposed that the two factions recruit each other''s disciples to increase the cohesion of the Sanxian Alliance and cultivate new forces. At that time, Wei Tu also benefited from this, and as a casual cultivator of Zheng Guo, he became a disciple of Che Zhenjun. Now, as the first "new disciple" to stand out as True Lord Jindan, Wei Tu''s identity is very sensitive. Therefore, when Qi Chengchu invited him to discuss the Huang family''s affairs this time, he most likely wanted him to express his stance and recruit him into the inner circle of the Jingguo faction... But unexpectedly, he seemed to have said the wrong thing about the Huang family''s affairs and refused. Qi Chengchus request. "What does the factional struggle have to do with me? If you say the wrong thing, you say the wrong thing." Wei Tu didn''t take it seriously. He was an ascetic monk and didn''t care about fighting for power. ??The Sanxian Alliance is now only a quasi-Nascent Soul force. Even if the two major factions exclude him from entering the "core circle", they will still give him high-level treatment. ?As long as the strength is enough. Not only will the centrists not be rejected, but they will try their best to be attracted by the two factions. As for targeting him ?? No matter how stupid the two major factions of the Sanxian Alliance are, they will not cut off one arm in this troubled world. Once something happens to him, it also means that the conflict between the two factions will be completely difficult to reconcile. The Sanxian Alliance can also be disbanded. "But when it comes to third-level inheritance..." Wei Tu touched his chin, looking thoughtful. ??He now has three complete third-level inheritances, namely "Shenmu Yuan Gong", "Sha Demon True Skill", and the third-level alchemy master inheritance obtained from Master Shu Dan. "Xuan Ming Yin Fire" He only has the first three levels of skills, which is not complete. ??The golden elixir monk who just broke through can have three complete third-level inheritances, which is considered good. Unfortunately, he is a Talisman Master, and he only lacks the subsequent third-level Talisman Master inheritance. "The inheritance of the third-level Talisman Master is the lifeblood of the Talisman Master. Although I worship Che Gongwei as my teacher, this is only a superficial friendship..." ??Wei Tu had a troubled look on his face. He did not think that Che Gongwei would give him his inheritance easily. After all...if he relied on Che Gongwei''s Talisman Master inheritance to advance to the third level Talisman Master, he would be in a competitive relationship with Che Gongwei in the ecological niche. "There are also various secret techniques that match "Shenmu Yuan Gong", but I don''t have them either." Wei Tu sighed secretly. The difficulty of casual cultivation lies in this. Without a teacher, every step forward would be faced with the dilemma of "no way forward". First write to these two masters to see if they are willing to teach. Even if there is a price, it is better than having nothing at all. Thinking of this, Wei Tu wrote a letter and sent the housekeeper "Du Wenshu" to deliver the two letters to the residences of Che Gongwei and Bao Siyan respectively. After writing the letter. ?Weitu returned to the training room and began to practice the "Shen Demon True Skill". Before breaking through the golden elixir, his legal body cultivation reached the peak of foundation building. ?Now, the golden elixir has been broken for the first time. In a short period of time, it was obviously difficult for him to increase his strength through Qi training. Therefore, raising the body cultivation level to the third level is the only shortcut for Wei Tu to increase his strength at this moment. ?In addition, practicing the demon body-training method "Sha Mo Zhen Gong" is also a measure for Wei Tu to increase the probability of saving his life in this troubled world where good and evil are at war. "By using the "Sha Demon True Skill" to break through to the third level, by then, even the golden elixir demon cultivators will have a hard time recognizing that I am a righteous monk." Wei Tu thought to himself. The true skill of evil spirits (53/100): practice it every ten days, and it will take two hundred and seventy years to complete. Seeing this progress, Wei Tu secretly estimated that in about thirty or forty years, he would be able to cultivate this body-training technique to the "small success" level and break through to the third level. ?Physical training monks break through the third level, just like Qi training monks break through the golden elixir from foundation building, there are various dangers. If preparations are not sufficient, there is a high probability that you will die. Like "Shenmu Yuan Gong", practicing "Sha Mo Zhen Gong" to the "small success" stage can increase the probability of breaking through to the third level of body training by 20%. Fifteen of an hour later. ?Weitu was naked to the waist, and the shadow of the "goat-horned demon head" on his chest suddenly appeared. Like a living creature, it began to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy, turning it into evil spirit, and tempering Wei Tu''s body. With the practice of magic skills. ??A series of shrill and sharp demonic sounds were also emitted as the mouth of the phantom of the goat-horned demon head moved. ?The entire cave seemed to be trapped in a devil''s cave. Honghe Shanfang City. Bao Mansion, Yangxin Pavilion. "Have you broken through the golden elixir?" Bao Siyan looked at the talisman letter on the table in front of her, with a look of surprise on her face. ?Different from Qi Chengchu, Che Gongwei and other Golden Elixir Masters, she had been practicing secret techniques in seclusion a few years ago and had not paid attention to outside news, so she did not learn the information that Wei Tu had broken through the Golden Elixir at the first time. Therefore, when she saw the talisman letter handed over by Wei Tu after breaking through the golden elixir, she was shocked, with a look of disbelief on her face. Forty years ago, she once asserted that it would take more than twenty years for Wei Tus lower-grade spiritual roots to be transferred to the "Shenmu Yuan Gong", and that it would take at least fifty years to cultivate the "Shenmu Yuan Gong" to the third level. However- Today. ??Weitu slapped her in the face. Within the time she said, not only did she successfully switch to the practice method, but she also successfully broke through to the golden elixir realm. Want to learn the secret skills from me? Bao Siyan smiled and had a plan. She had a friendly attitude towards Wei Tu back then because she thought that Wei Tu was a second-level high-grade Talisman Master and had great plasticity. He has the potential to break through the golden elixir and become a third-level talisman master. As a third-level Talisman Master, you can go with her to explore the ancient cave she entered by mistake. Its not that there are no other third-level talisman masters in the Sanxian Alliance, its just that these talisman masters are difficult to grasp with her cultivation level. Weitus cultivation level has just broken through. He also practices the same kind of skills as her. His strength is limited and his background is clear. is the most suitable candidate. As long as Fellow Daoist Wei promises me...I am willing to give you the three secret techniques of "Shenmu Yuan Gong"." ??Bao Siyan raised her hand lightly, considered her words, and wrote a reply to Wei Tu. After writing the reply, Bao Siyan looked at the Fuxin Spirit Pigeon soaring into the sky, with a smile on her lips. "Wei Tu would never have thought that "Shenmu Yuan Gong" does not only have three secret techniques, but five secret techniques..." ?Bao Siyan thought secretly. Che Gongwei also received Wei Tus letter. This day has finally come. At Che Mansion, Che Gongwei held Wei Tu''s letter in both hands and felt a headache. ??As early as when Wei Tu broke through in seclusion, he had anticipated this day. After all, Wei Tu is a second-level high-level Talisman Master. As soon as his cultivation level is reached, he can try to be promoted to a third-level Talisman Master. ?So, Wei Tu, who was promoted to the third level of Talisman Master, will definitely ask for the inheritance of the Talisman Master from his nominal master. That''s why Che Gongwei persuaded Wei Tu to change his words and be worthy of his fellow Taoist when he called him master after he broke through the golden elixir. ?This is not because Che Gongwei is too proud of himself. But the relationship between Wei Tu and Che Gongwei is too weak. There is almost only a master-disciple status, but no master-disciple relationship. ??If Wei Tu becomes a disciple a hundred years later and, under the guidance of Che Gongwei, breaks through the golden elixir... Che Gongwei will not begrudge his inheritance. But unfortunately, Wei Tu is not. However, Che Gongwei could not accept this matter and rejected Wei Tu directly. After all, Wei Tu was also his nominal disciple. If you reject the Wei Tu, you will not only lose an alliance "friend" from now on, but you will also gain yourself a formidable enemy. In the whole world, he is not the only one who has a third-level Talisman Master inheritance. Set out the conditions, teach part of it, and keep part of it privately. Che Gongwei made a decision. Ten days later. Wei Tu broke through the barrier and looked at the two replies in front of him. ?Wei Tu first read Che Gongweis reply. For him, the third-level talisman masters inheritance was comparable to the three secret techniques of "Shenmu Yuan Gong". Kung Fu and Secret Techniques, which can be replaced by magical powers and secret techniques of the same type. Compared with this, it is difficult to obtain the orderly inheritance of third-level Talisman masters. "Three chapters of agreement?" Wei Tu opened Cha Gongwei''s letter and raised his eyebrows. Che Gongwei stated in his letter that he could teach Wei Tu the talisman inheritance, but Wei Tu had to make a three-part agreement with him. First, within one hundred and fifty years after Wei Tu is promoted to the third level Talisman Master, he cannot sell the inherited Talismans in the Sanxian League to form a competitive relationship with him. Second, before Wei Tu sells the talisman, he must explain to which force he is selling the talisman and to which monk he sells it to. Third, after Wei Tu is promoted to the third level Talisman Master, he must pay a tribute of one thousand spirit stones to him every five years. Or buy it out in one go and directly give him 10,000 spirit stones. After reading these three agreements. Wei Tu couldn''t help but sigh, he had chosen the right master. ?The "three stipulations" in the letter may seem to be strict, but in fact they are just industry rules formulated by "craftsmen" for their apprentices. Teach the disciples and starve the master to death. ?These commonplace words are the same in the world of cultivating immortals. The first agreement is to avoid competition and enmity between the master and the disciple. The second stipulation is that third-level talismans are strategic resources. If you dont know where they are leaked and who has them, you can easily endanger yourself. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are many ways to use famous monks to frame others. The third agreement is the filial piety paid by the disciples to the master. Some masters dont want the money, but that doesnt mean Che Gongwei wants it, which is wrong. Ten thousand spiritual stones can hardly buy a set of third-level Talisman Master inheritance. The method of making every third-level talisman is a secret that has not been passed down. After putting away Che Gongweis letter, Wei Tu turned to look at the letter written by Bao Siyan. Ancient repair cave? Wei Tus eyes focused on this line of writing. He did not expect that the condition for Bao Siyan to teach him the "Three Secret Techniques" of "Shenmu Yuan Gong" was that he should be allowed to explore this ancient cave together with him. He is aware of the dangers of the secret realm. At the beginning, the reason why he was willing to enter the Yunze Secret Realm was because the dangers inside the Yunze Secret Realm were predictable and predictable. ?But he didnt have any information about the ancient cave that Bao Siyan told him at this time. There must be a reason why Bao Siyan chose me to accompany her to explore this ancient cave. Reject first. Look at her reaction. Wei Tu narrowed his eyes. There were so many Jindan True Lords in the Sanxian Alliance, but Bao Siyan looked for him instead of others. He thought with his toes, and he could guess that there must be a reason for this. And this reason is his irreplaceability. In other words. It is now time for Bao Siyan to beg him, not for him to beg Bao Siyan. After all...he can replace the three secret techniques of "Shenmu Yuan Gong" with the same, and it does not necessarily have to be the secret technique of the original technique. But without him, Bao Siyan probably...can''t do it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 214： Qingmei recovers from injury, letter from Jiang Wu (4k second update Chapter 214 Qingmei recovers from injury, a letter from Jiang Wu (4k second update) After writing a reply to Bao Siyan alone, Wei Tu got up and prepared to go to Che Gongwei''s cave to visit Che Gongwei. Che Gongwei has already agreed to the inheritance of Fu Dao. He should take the initiative to go to the house instead of sitting at home and waiting for the master Che Gongwei to come to teach. Just walked out of the cave in the backyard. ?The housekeeper "Du Wenshu" who was in the front yard came up to him, bowed and handed Wei Tu a jade box with both hands. Wei Zhenjun, this is your letter from the past month. ?Du Wenshu said softly. Letters are divided into official letters and ordinary letters. The former can be automatically sent to a fixed location without the need for a post station, and is suitable for short-distance communication. The latter requires fixed stations and personnel to deliver messages, and is suitable for long-distance communication. The replies from Bao Siyan and Che Gongwei that Wei Tu read earlier were Fu Xin. These talisman letters were delivered directly to the door of his cave without passing through Du Wenshu''s hands. ?At this time, the letters in the jade box in Du Wenshu''s hand were ordinary letters. They were sorted by the post station, sent to his residence, and then received by him. "Okay." Wei Tu nodded slightly, swung his sleeves, put the jade box into his sleeves, and then walked out of the mansion. Ordinary letters are handled by many people and have poor confidentiality, so the content often does not involve secrets or important matters. There is no need for Wei Tu to check the letter immediately at this time. It is not too late to check it again after he is finished. ??If there is really a secret or important matter to be discussed over a long distance, most monks will rush there in person and talk face to face to prevent the secrets from being leaked. Generally, the secrets of low-level monks are not considered secrets. ?There is no need for the stations of major forces to ruin their goodwill because of the secrets of little people. Not long. Wei Tu came to Che Mansion. "Master Qingmei?" Not long after entering the Che Mansion, Wei Tu met Master Qing Mei who was admiring the flowers in the front yard of the Che Mansion. At this time, Master Qingmei was holding a bronze mirror in his hand. From time to time he would pick up a flower and put it in his bun. Then he would look in the mirror, adjust his posture, and appreciate his beauty. Having not seen him for more than thirty years, Wei Tu found that Master Qingmei seemed to be more mature than before. He had grown from a seven or eight-year-old child to eleven or twelve years old, and could barely be considered a girl. ?At this time, Master Qingmei, in terms of beauty, could not compare with the female cultivators who enjoy the reputation of beauty in the world of immortality. However, there was a unique innocent and pure temperament in her movements. ?As fellow seniors, when they met at this moment, Wei Tu couldn''t help but leave without saying hello. He coughed lightly, reminded Master Qingmei. Ive met Senior Wei. Hearing this cough, Master Qingmei was immediately startled. She quickly stuffed the bronze mirror into her sleeve and looked back. After seeing that the visitor was Wei Tu, Master Qingmei immediately bowed his sleeves and called out "Senior". Master Qingmei was also secretly annoyed at this time. Why was Wei Tu walking silently and not even leaking a breath, so she was forced to make a fool of herself. Thinking of this, Master Qingmei''s pink cheeks were dyed with a layer of blush, and her two small and exquisite jade ears also turned crimson. Junior sister Su, just call Wei as senior brother, there is no need to be polite. Wei Tu waved his hand, indicating that Master Qingmei did not need to see anyone outside. Master Qingmei, whose real name is "Su Bing''er". Why is Junior Sister Su at Masters residence? Wei Tu asked. ?From Master Qingmeis state just now, it was not difficult for him to tell that Master Qingmei had been living in Che Gongweis mansion for some time. Otherwise, Master Qingmei would not be as "unruly" as before. Seventeen years ago, Master had already found a cure for my stubborn illness and asked me to stay in the mansion temporarily so that I could cure it. Facing the Golden Elixir Master Wei Tu, Master Qingmei didn''t even dare to breathe. He hesitated for a while and then said everything. The voice fell. Wei Tu then remembered that when Master Qingmei became a disciple, Che Gongwei had promised that he would do his best to help Master Qingmei recover his "Xuanmu Spiritual Body" and help him form elixirs. ?I never thought that what Che Gongwei said at the beginning was not just a pretentious statement, but the truth. ?In the past few decades, I have really helped Master Qingmei find a cure, and in these seventeen years, it has been very effective. Once Master Qingmeis black wood spirit body recovers, the matter of forming the elixir is almost a certainty for him. Wei Tu Xin Dao. Spirit monks can form elixirs, which can increase the chance of forming elixirs by 30% out of thin air. This probability is comparable to the probability of an ordinary monk swallowing the "Mortal Transformation Pill" to form a pill. ??As for Master Qingmei, there is no doubt that he is also practicing third-level skills like him, which can increase the chance of forming a pill by 10% or 20%. Besides, it is not easy for Master Qingmei to obtain the "Mortal Transformation Pill", but it is not difficult to buy a replacement "Blue Flame Pill". Hence, with all the conditions put together, the probability of Master Qingmei breaking through the pill formation is about 70 to 80%. Unintentional planting of willows creates shade. Wei Tu sighed secretly. In fact, when he first became a disciple, Che Gongwei was not optimistic about Master Qingmei. It was only after accepting him, Hua Xianlong, and Mu Die that he accepted Master Qingmei, who was "number one in actual combat". In other words, Master Qingmei was just a thug that Che Gongwei took advantage of. It seems that in a few days, Wei will be able to call Junior Sister Su Daoist Friend. Wei Tu smiled slightly and complimented Master Qingmei casually. ?However, when Master Qingmei heard this, he didn''t take it seriously and did not have the idea of ??joining Wei Tu, the Jindan senior brother. She knew very well about Mu Die - back then, Mu Die had begged Wei Tu, the "elder brother", because he was helpless, but Wei Tu was cold and ruthless and did not take care of Mu Die, a junior sister. So, Wei Tus good words were heard in her ears but did not stay in her heart. A smiling tiger! Master Qingmei secretly commented on Wei Tu. ? Wei Tu on the side had no idea that his impression in Master Qingmei''s mind had reached such a bad level. Of course, even if he knew, Wei Tu wouldn''t care. After all, the current Master Qingmei only has the hope of golden elixir, and his "Xuanmu spirit body" is far from being cured. After Wei Tu said hello to Master Qingmei, he walked to the "talisman house" where Che Gongwei painted the talisman, knocked on the door and entered. "Wei Tu, you''re here." When Che Gongwei saw Wei Tu coming in, he stopped drawing the symbols. He looked at Wei Tu with a look of emotion on his face and looked at Wei Tu a few times. Are you willing to abide by the three promises in the letter and swear not to break your promise in the future? Che Gongwei stared at Wei Tu''s face closely and did not relax for a moment. Teaching the inheritance of Talismanism not only gave Wei Tu a tool to make money, but also revealed most of his own details to Wei Tu. When Wei Tu heard this, he immediately swore to the sky without hesitation and took the inner demon oath. For high-level monks, the inner demon oath is more binding than an ordinary spiritual contract. The words fell one by one. Che Gongwei''s tense expression gradually softened. He nodded, took out a yellow jade slip from his sleeve, and handed it to Wei Tu. Having spent many years of hard work as a teacher, most of them are contained in this jade slip. Che Gongwei said in a deep voice. Thank you, Master. Wei Tu bent down, took the yellow jade slip with both hands, and said thank you. ?After taking the jade slip, Wei Tu did not rush to read the contents. Instead, he stood aside and waited for Che Gongwei''s instructions. ?Seeing that Wei Tu was still willing to hold the disciple ceremony after accepting the jade slips, Che Gongwei nodded secretly, and his impression of Wei Tu became better. You know, there are many people in the world who are not even willing to do superficial things. Compared to this, his "cheap apprentice" was far ahead. Have you met Binger just now? Che Gongwei took his seat and asked another topic. ?The entire mansion was shrouded in his consciousness. He knew everything Wei Tu had done from the time he entered the mansion to now. ?Weitu nodded. "If I treat her injury for more than thirty years, I can hope to restore her black wood spirit body to its original state." You used to have secrets and didnt want to get too close to Mu Die and the others. This is understandable as a teacher. However, now, you have achieved the golden elixir. I hope you... can get closer to Binger, Dieer and others. Che Gongwei said slowly. He had investigated Wei Tu before he became his disciple. After knowing that Wei Tu was a person who valued emotions, he "entrusted Wei Tu with important responsibilities". Unexpectedly, Wei Tus subsequent performance greatly disappointed him. But now that he thinks about it, Che Gongwei also understands Wei Tu''s alienation measures. More than thirty years ago, Wei Tus realm reached the late stage of foundation building, and he also possessed the precious treasure of Mortal Transformation Pill. How could he focus on helping him cultivate Mu Die and others? It was too late to hide. Disciple understands. Wei Tu nodded and agreed. Being close to Master Qingmei and other juniors and juniors is just the superficial meaning of Che Gongweis words. The real meaning is to let him, as a disciple, get closer to the master in his future actions. This is human nature. After all, Che Gongwei has given him part of his "core inheritance". At this time, he is not only a disciple of Che Gongwei, but also one of Che Gongwei''s de facto successors. ?Hearing Wei Tu''s answer, Che Gongwei looked satisfied. He waved his hand to Wei Tu and said, "My teacher has other important matters, so you can leave first." ?This sentence fell. Wei Tu didn''t want to bother Che Gongwei anymore, so he bowed and left. After Wei Tu left Che Mansion. At this time, a figure walked out of the inner room of Fuwu and sat across from Che Gongwei. ?This figure is dressed in a green robe and has a jade band on his forehead, looking like a handsome young man. ??If Wei Tu were here, he would definitely recognize that this person was the third-order formation master "Qi Chengchu" whom he met more than ten days ago. "Wei Tu is indeed a talented person, but unfortunately, his heart is not dark enough." After Qi Chengchu sat down, he glanced at the door of Fuwu and said with a slight smile. ??If he were Wei Tu, he would have agreed to the plan and planned the inheritance of the Huang family long ago if he knew there was an opportunity to take revenge on the Huang family in Heshan. How could you give up this great opportunity because of old feelings? "If your heart is too dark, Che will not dare to pass on the inheritance of his Talisman Master." Che Gongwei heard this, shook his head and said. The inheritance of the third-level Talisman Master is too involved. So before imparting the inheritance of the Wei Tu Talisman Master, Che Gongwei also reported the matter to "Qi Chengchu", the leader of the "Jingguo Faction" of the Sanxian Alliance, and discussed it with Qi Chengchu. Wei Tu has been practicing for a short time, and it is normal to have benevolent thoughts. Qi Chengchu commented. He also said: "But because of this incident, Qi Mou saw the possibility of our Sanxian Alliance uniting as one." "As long as there are more and more Jindan monks who don''t agree with the faction like Wei Tu, there will be no more factional disputes in the Sanxian Alliance." ?Although Qi Chengchu is the leader of the Jingguo faction in the Sanxian Alliance, he also hates factional disputes. However, he could not retreat from the struggle for interests. He could only ignore it all and even continue to promote the struggle between factions. Peoples hearts are complicated. Weakness will only bring more criticism from the other faction, but will not bring peace between the factions at all. Only by introducing new forces can the struggle between the two factions gradually ease or even be bridged. This point is very clear to Qi Chengchu. ??And Wei Tu, in Qi Chengchu''s view, is this new force, the new centrist. It is difficult to achieve a golden elixir, and now there is a danger of demonic invasion from outside. The Sanxian Alliance...may not be able to wait until that day. Che Gongwei looked worried. ??Although Qi Chengchu''s strategy is good and has been the strategy of the Sanxian Alliance for thousands of years, the Sanxian Alliance is far more than just an internal crisis. ??The invasion of demons is the real sharp blade hanging over the head of the Sanxian Alliance. "We can only take one step and watch one step." Qi Chengchu shook his head and sighed: "The devil needs to be prepared and resisted, but internal changes must also be made..." Perhaps, the evil path will stop at Jingguo. Qi Chengchu joked. ?However, Che Gongwei on the side noticed that when he said these words, Qi Chengchu''s eyes seemed to have a hint of hope. An hour later. ?In the cave, Wei Tu opened the jade box that Du Wenshu handed him this morning. There are probably nearly a hundred letters in the jade box, which is ridiculously large. A letter was taken out of the jade box by Wei Tu. What surprised Wei Tu. ??More than 50% of the signatures on these letters were monks he did not know, and more than 20% were monks with whom he had only casual acquaintances. Wealth in the mountains has distant relatives. Wei Tu once again deeply felt the meaning of this sentence. When he was ordinary, after he was elected as a military attache, a large group of relatives who were beyond his reach sent him letters, hoping that he would help arrange errands. ?Later, after reading those letters, he burned them without even paying attention to them. After all, he does not have the ambition to dominate the world. ??Wei Tu casually opened a few letters signed by strange monks. As he expected, most of the contents in these envelopes had something to do with him. ?There are even a few foundation-building monks who want to pay the apprenticeship ceremony and become their disciple. They are older than me. Wei Tu had heard the names of these foundation-building monks, he raised his eyebrows and thought to himself. In addition to the letters about worshiping him as a disciple, there are also some letters from small forces and small families offering treasures and wanting to be attached to him and join the Sanxian Alliance. ?Wei Tu ignored it. Subsequently, Wei Tu began to deal with letters from old friends. ?The contents of these letters are much simpler and basically the same. They are all words of congratulations for his breakthrough in the golden elixir. After reading these letters, Wei Tu closed the jade box and prepared to practice hard in seclusion again to study the inheritance of the third-level Talisman Master in his hand. But as soon as he got up, after thinking for a while, he sat down again, opened the jade box, and continued to leaf through it. ?Perhaps the "treasure offered" by the strange monk here will be useful to him. Nearly a hundred letters will not waste much time. After reading forty or fifty letters. until- A letter signed "Jiang Wu". The state of Zheng will change and become an abandoned son of the Seven Kingdoms Righteous Alliance? When Wei Tu saw the content in the letter, his eyes narrowed slightly and he was startled. The rhetoric in this letter is very vague and a bit alarmist. But... Wei Tu believed it. ??Because the monk who wrote to him was not an ordinary person, but Zhao Jiangwu, the ancestor of Jindan of the Qiyue Zhao family. ??It''s just that Zhao Jiangwu concealed his surname "Zhao" in the signature column. "However, Zhao Jiangwu is also very generous. When you send me a letter, do you use this ordinary letter? Instead of sending a monk from the Zhao family to Honghe Mountain to deliver a letter to me?" Wei Tu frowned after reading the letter. ??The Qiyue Zhao family could send him a letter and tell him this shocking secret, and Wei Tu could probably guess who was behind it. ??However, he couldn''t figure out why he still needed to use ordinary letters since he was already told this shocking secret. After all, ordinary letters are not only easy to leak, but also risk being lost. "Go to Zhao''s house and ask, then we will know more clearly." Wei Tu shook his head and did not intend to continue guessing. ??Qiyue Zhao''s family is not far from Honghe Shanfang City. With his escape speed, it is only two or three days away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 215： The theory of luck, stowaway accident (4k first update) Chapter 215: The Theory of Luck, Stowaway Disaster (4k First Update) Therefore, after reading the letter, Wei Tu did not waste any time. He fled out of Honghe Shanfang City and went straight to Qiyue Zhao''s house. If he were doing normal things, he might still send a letter to ask, and he would definitely not be in such a hurry, but the information Zhao Jiangwu told him was too important - it was related to his future security issues in Zheng State, as well as Zheng State''s troubled times. the final direction. ?However, when leaving Honghe Shanfang City this time, Wei Tu had a good idea. Instead of leaving in full view of the public, he disguised himself and left secretly. Before leaving, he left a second-level colorful phantom moth inside his mansion to monitor what was going on in the mansion. Wei Tu had never been at ease with Du Wenshu, the housekeeper, and had always been secretly wary. He just thought that it was easier to deal with spies in the open than in the dark, so he left Du Wenshu to take care of the internal affairs of his house. Two or three days later. Wei Tu stopped at the foot of Qiyue Mountain. ??He glanced at the towering mountain peaks, took out a talisman from his sleeve, and sent it to the Zhao family''s clan. However, what surprised Wei Tu was that when the dove-like Fu Xin flew into Qiyue Mountain, it suddenly hit a layer of white forbidden light in the air. However, this white forbidden light had no intention of opening it, and it Lingge Fuxin stopped outside directly. When communicating with Fu Xin, it is normal to encounter obstacles from formations. ??However, generally speaking, the monks within the formation will release the Fuxin after reviewing its safety, and will not block the normal exchange of information within the clan and outside the clan. ?Just when Wei Tu was surprised. From inside Qiyue Mountain, a giant ape puppet wearing armor walked out. "The Qiyue Zhao family''s clan protection array has been opened. The mountain will be closed for a hundred years. We also invite distinguished guests to come visit us again in a hundred years." The giant ape puppet said in a humming voice. Closing the mountain for a hundred years? Hearing these words, Wei Tu was stunned for a while. ??For no reason, why did the Qiyue Zhao family suddenly close the mountain for a hundred years, and no outsiders were seen? No, its not for no reason. Wei Tu remembered the information Zhao Jiangwu mentioned in the letter. ??If he were a senior member of the Qiyue Zhao family, after knowing this shocking secret, he would definitely take action and would not just sit back and wait for death. "It''s just that... sealing the mountain for a hundred years can''t stop the invasion of demon cultivators?" Wei Tu frowned deeply, with a thoughtful look on his face. "Unless...the monks from the Qiyue Zhao family have left, is the hundred-year closure of the mountain just a cover?" ?Weitu made a bold guess. Previously, he had been cooperating with the Tao family of Hanshan to open up a smuggling channel to Kang State. Since he and the Hanshan Tao family could think of smuggling, it is impossible that the Qiyue Zhao family could not think of this method. "If it was a secret crossing, where is the second brother now? He is a foreigner. If the Zhao family wants to cross the border secretly, they will not say anything to him in order to keep it secret." Wei Tu thought of various doubts again. At this moment, Wei Tu suddenly remembered that among the congratulatory letters in the jade box, there seemed to be no letter signed by Wei Fei. Go to the Bauhinia Forest and take a look. Wei Tus mind moved and he flew to the first-order spiritual land near Qiyue Mountain, the Bauhinia Forest. ?This Bauhinia Forest was once the place where Wei Fei lived with his in-laws in front of Zhuji Territory. Wei Tu believed that Wei Fei would definitely leave a message for him if he had the chance before leaving Qiyue Mountain. ?Taking a step back, even if Wei Fei doesn''t care about his old brother, he will still care about his daughter, Wei Xian''er. Now Wei Xian''er lives with his daughter Wei Yan in the Zama tribe of Kang State. The Bauhinia Forest is not far from Qiyue Mountain. Wei Tu flew away for a moment and landed on this spiritual land. ?However, just like Qiyue Mountain, the Bauhinia Forest is now in a state of depression, with only a few people left. Wei Tu came to Wei Fei''s old house and searched it with his consciousness for a while, looking disappointed. ??Wei Fei did not leave any useful information for him in his old residence. However- Just when Wei Tu was about to leave. ??Near Wei Fei''s old house, an old man came out of the house and stopped Wei Tu. The octogenarian glanced at Wei Tu, bowed his hands and said, "Your Excellency, are you the True Lord Wei Tu? I have been waiting here for a long time on the order of my ancestor." After finishing speaking, the octogenarian took out a letter from his body and handed it to Wei Tu. "Which ancestor of the Zhao family is it?" Wei Tu took the letter and asked casually without reading it in a hurry. In the world of immortality, age is not determined by appearance alone. ?The octogenarian man in front of him, his vitality and blood are declining, his face is old, and he has already stepped into the coffin with one foot. But in terms of age, he is younger than Wei Tu. At this time, Wei Tu was already 207 years old, and had long passed the limit of 200 years of Qi training. Ancestor Jiangwu. ??The octogenarian''s answer was within Wei Tu''s expectation, but when he heard these four words, Wei Tu still felt a little disappointed. "Little old man, I''ll take my leave." Seeing that Wei Tu had accepted the letter, the octogenarian seemed to have completed some mission. He summoned a magical weapon, walked with it, and left the Bauhinia Forest unsteadily. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu thought for a moment, flew down the mountain, and stopped the old man. He took out a talisman and gave it to the elderly man casually, "The Zhao family is kind to Mr. Wei. Now that the Zhao family has closed the mountain, this talisman can be considered as a gift to fellow Taoist. It is considered to be Wei''s intention." If you can get a talisman from the True Lord and call me Taoist friend, I will have no regrets. The octogenarian showed no fear or nervousness at all when facing Wei Tu, the True Lord of the Golden Core. He smiled, took the talisman calmly, waved his sleeves and robe, and continued down the mountain. Only when you have no desires or demands can you be spontaneous. Wei Tu looked at the back of the octogenarian and sighed secretly. Unfortunately, he is different from the octogenarian. He still has six hundred years to live, and he still has to devote himself to the Nascent Soul realm, or even a higher immortal path. In his actions, he will not be so casual, but will be more cautious. After sighing with emotion. Wei Tu waved his sleeves and removed the restrictions on the envelope and looked at the contents inside. ?The first half of the letter has the same content as the first letter Zhao Jiangwu handed him. They both talk about Zheng Guo becoming an abandoned son of the Seven Kingdoms Righteous Alliance. ?However, after talking about this incident, a passage in the letter answered Wei Tu''s previous doubts - why the first letter sent to him by Zhao Jiangwu was an ordinary letter and was not kept confidential. Luck! In ancient times, those who could achieve great things must have the protection of good luck. Zhao Jiangwu said this. Fate and fortune are not only believed in by ordinary mortals, but also by monks in the world of immortality. It brings heaven and earth together with the same force. There is no freedom if the hero is shipped away. Zhao Jiangwu''s move was to see if Wei Tu could be protected by luck. He did not miss anything, received the first letter on time, and rushed to the Bauhinia Forest in time. The second letter, Zhao Jiangwu entrusted the old man to keep it for three years. Once the Wei map is delayed, this second letter will be insulated from the Wei map. Perhaps I am lucky, but the fact that I received the second letter depends on my character. "If you are not careful, even if you receive the first letter, you will miss the opportunity to receive the second letter because you missed it." Wei Tu shook his head secretly, not feeling proud because of his good luck. After all, the example of his second brother Wei Fei was still vivid in front of him. If he hadn''t lend a helping hand in time, Wei Fei would have died of old age like Tong Peipei, and there would be no chance of achieving the foundation-building realm. To this day, Wei Tu does not think that everything he has achieved is due to good luck. Good luck is only temporary. A life-or-death battle with Si Qing, the robbery of Master Shu, the guarding of Cicada Cliff, and other crises were all after God took away his good luck. He used his strength and confidence to overcome these bad lucks one by one and "dangerously" "And narrowly" survived. In short, both he and Wei Fei were lucky enough to be favored by immortal luck. The difference was that he seized the opportunity due to personality problems, while Wei Fei missed opportunities again and again due to personality problems. . ?Wei Tu continued to read the letter. In the second half of the letter, Zhao Jiangwu clarified the truth about the Qiyue Zhao familys closure of the mountain. ??And, a secret passage for Wei Tu to escape from the battlefield of good and evil. The ancestral home of Xiao State, Shengya Mountain. Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and thought silently in his heart. ??He did not expect that the origin of the Qiyue Zhao family was so extraordinary, that they actually came from the Shengya Mountain of the Xiao Kingdom. The Xiao State is the most powerful country among the Seven Kingdoms Alliance of Righteous Paths. ?In terms of top experts, the strength of the immortal cultivators in the Xiao Kingdom is about five times that of the immortal cultivators in the Zheng Kingdom. ?Compared with Xiao State, the three border countries of Jingguo, Zhengguo and Liangguo are just small countries. And Shengya Mountain is the most powerful celestial sect in the Xiao Kingdom. The number of Yuanying monks in his sect exceeds the number of two palms. "The ancestor of the "ancestral family" of the Zhao family is also a Nascent Soul monk." Wei Tu secretly smacked his tongue when he saw the background of the "ancestral family" revealed by Zhao Jiangwu in the letter. ?Only then did he understand why the Qiyue Zhao family had always been at the top of the Jindan family in the Zheng Kingdom. With the Yuan Ying''s "ancestral family" having blood transfusions, it would be difficult for the Qiyue Zhao family to become strong. Second brother is really lucky... After receiving the letter, Wei Tu shook his head and sighed. ?Although Wei Fei''s whereabouts was not mentioned in the letter, he knew after thinking about it that Wei Fei should have been taken to the "Xiao Country" by the teleportation array like the monks of the Qiyue Zhao family. ??After all, there are not many foundation-building monks in the Qiyue Zhao family, only about ten people. Taking Wei Fei to the Xiao Kingdom is a convenient and cost-effective thing. ??Although Wei Fei is not strong enough, there are many places where the foundation-building monks can serve. The value is not only reflected in the aspect of strength. After leaving the redbud forest. Wei Tu did not return to Honghe Mountain, but escaped and went to Tao''s house in Hanshan. ?This time, he went to Tao''s house in Hanshan because he wanted to use the last two smuggling quotas. A gentleman does not stand behind a dangerous wall. ??The crisis in Zheng State is imminent, and he will not stay in Zheng State stupidly, waiting to fight against the army of demon cultivators. ?More than thirty years ago, there were three reasons why he did not sneak to Kang State like Wei Yan and others. First, the crisis of Zheng State has not yet appeared, and there is no danger of overthrow. He has built the foundation and made major repairs, and he has the strength to protect himself in Zheng State. Second, he has just completed his recruitment order and returned from guarding Cicada Cliff. Even if the battlefield between good and evil is dangerous, he will not be sent there. ?Three, the Sanxian Alliance can provide him, a disciple of the Golden Pill, with a place to form an pill, and help him protect his path while he is forming an pill. When he went to Kang State, he was not familiar with the place. It was difficult for him to find an excellent elixir-forming venue like the Sanxian Alliance. I just dont know if the Sanxian Alliance knows about this? I probably dont know. Wei Tu thought silently as he flew away. He guessed that among the major forces in Zheng State today, only the Sanxian Alliance, a grassroots force and a quasi-Nascent Soul force, did not know that Zheng State and other three border countries would become "abandoned children" in the battlefield of good and evil. The other five immortal sects, most likely like the Qiyue Zhao family, have begun to evacuate the dangerous land of Zheng in an orderly manner. ??The Sanxian Alliance, just like Zheng Guo, has also become an "abandoned son" to resist the invasion of demons. If you have the opportunity, you can secretly reveal this information to the Sanxian Alliance after weighing the pros and cons before leaving Zheng. Wei Tu Xin Dao. Even regardless of the kindness of the True Lords of the Sanxian Alliance to him in protecting the Tao, Che Gongwei''s love for him in preaching alone was worth his help to the Sanxian League. A few days later. ??Wei Tu arrived at Tao''s house in Hanshan. ?This time, not only the Tao family patriarch "Tao Jingwen" and the Tao family elder "Tao Shisheng" whom Wei Tu knew, greeted him. ??Tao Chongzhou, the ancestor of the Tao family, made a special trip out of seclusion to meet with Wei Tu when he heard that Wei Tu, the new Jin Dan True Lord, had come to the Tao family. Have a brief chat. Tao Shisheng learned of Wei Tu''s purpose. He smiled bitterly and said, "Senior Wei, now Zhuo Jing''s third brother "Nie Wenjing" has left Chishui Pass and is no longer the guarding monk of Chishui Pass." Originally, if Nie Wenjing had just left, our Tao familys smuggling channels would not have been greatly affected. All we had to do was bribe other monks. "It''s just... I don''t know why. In the past ten years, Kang State has become more and more strict in controlling illegal immigration at the border." After my Tao family killed more than a dozen family monks, I gave up the idea of ??smuggling across the country. Tao Shisheng sighed. While speaking, Tao Shisheng also handed Wei Tu a smuggling list to show that what he said was not a lie. Jindan Zhenjun has the ability to search for the souls of low-level monks and steal their memories. Wei Tu thought to himself that the Hanshan Tao family would not deceive him in this matter. He took the smuggling list, glanced at the information recorded over the past few decades, and believed Tao Shisheng''s words. The tightening of borders in Kang State has also confirmed that what Zhao Jiangwu said is true. Wei Tu thought secretly. Is there still hope of opening up the illegal immigration channel? Wei Tu handed Tao Shisheng the illegal immigration list again and asked. "One word, difficult!" Tao Shisheng shook his head repeatedly, "The intensity of border patrols in Kang State has been several times stronger than in previous years. Unless we bribe the immortal envoys guarding Chishui Pass,... this smuggling channel will be difficult to open." ?The Immortal Gate Envoy is the "chief officer" guarding Chishui Pass. His position is the same as "Xi Ying", the fake elixir true king whom Wei Tu met when he was at Cicada Cliff. However, it is different. The monk who guards Chishui Pass is the True Lord of Jindan, and his realm is much higher than that of Xi Ying. "It is not easy to bribe the Immortal Envoy of Chishui Pass." "Tao Chongzhou", the ancestor of the Tao family, took over the conversation. He sighed: "The current Immortal Envoy is named "Ren Su", who is famous in Kangguo. During the Jindan overhaul, he guarded Chishui Pass in order to win the chance of Yuan Ying..." Our financial resources make it difficult for him to be tempted. Tao Chongzhou was not optimistic about Wei Tu''s financial resources. (End of this chapter) Chapter 216： Ancient repair cave, traces of spiritual moths (4k second update) Chapter 216: The ancient cave, traces of the spirit moth (4k second update) The wealth in the Establishment Realm is equivalent to poverty in the Golden Core Realm. Not to mention, Wei Tu spent a lot of savings in order to form the elixir. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded slightly. He knew his own business, and he really had no energy left to say that he had "little family resources" at this time. ?? Bribe the Golden Elixir Overhaul, even if he didn''t have the financial resources before forming the elixir. Fellow Daoist Wei is now at the golden elixir level, and can protect himself from the invasion of demons, so there is no need to worry too much. Tao Chongzhou comforted Wei Tu. Zhenjun Jindan is not Zhenji Zhenren. In the troubled times of Zheng State, he has many options to choose from, and the chance of his death is low. ??If not, when the smuggling channel was opened, he, the ancestor of the Tao family, would have been one step ahead of the younger Tao family and fled. It''s just that at this moment, Wei Tu didn''t think so in his mind. First of all, unlike Tao Chongzhou, he had no ancestral legacy to keep, so it was more suitable for him to go to Kang State where the environment for cultivation was more stable. When one person is full, the whole family will not be hungry. The two are different from what they used to be. The crisis faced by Zheng Guos immortal world is not optimistic. It is far more severe than Tao Chongzhou imagined. Jingguo fell. The monks in Jingguo can also retreat to Zhengguo. There is a way to retreat. But if the state of Zheng falls. ??The monks of Zheng Guo can hardly be like the monks of Jingguo back then. They still have room for choice. Because, the three border countries have become abandoned sons of the Seven Kingdoms Righteous Alliance. "Fellow Tao Tao, does the Tao family have any relevant information about the "Black Blood Swamp"?" Wei Tu had a change of heart and thought of another way to sneak across. ??Smuggling to Kang State, in addition to the safe way of bribing the monks guarding Chishui Pass, you can also go to the dangerous border area of ??"Black Blood Swamp" and brave the danger to enter Kang State. Chishui Pass is a huge border gate built on the border between Zheng and Kang, relying on the dangerous land of "Black Blood Swamp". Theoretically, Golden Elixir monks have the strength to cross this "black blood swamp". ?Of course, with the strength of the golden elixir, it is not impossible to fly away from a high altitude, but once you do this, you will easily become a "living target" in the air. ?In that case, it would not be sneaking in, but breaking in by force. However- ?Tao Chongzhous next words directly broke Wei Tus fantasy. He said: "Friend Wei Dao, the Black Blood Swamp today is not the Black Blood Swamp recorded in the classics." "In order to create the first defensive barrier against demonic cultivators, the Seven Kingdoms Righteous Alliance not only jointly built border passes such as Chishui Pass in Kangguo and other places, but also added new ones in these extreme areas of Blackwater Swamp according to local conditions. There was a lot of danger. The air-forbidden formations, poisons, puppets, monsters, etc. are all arranged. In other words, these extreme areas are more dangerous than those recorded in ancient books. It is estimated that only those who have overhauled the Golden Core will have the strength to cross the Black Blood Swamp. Tao Chongzhou said slowly. Hearing this, Wei Tu was speechless and remained silent for a long time. At this moment, he finally understood why Zhao Jiangwu told him a secret passage away from the battlefield of good and evil instead of suggesting that he cross the "Black Blood Swamp". It''s just that the secret passage is not safe and has certain dangers. ???If this were not the case, Wei Tu would not have thought of crossing the Black Blood Swamp. "If fellow Taoist Wei want to stay away from the battlefield of good and evil, it is better to go to Liang State, find a way from Liang State, and sneak into Kang State." Tao Chongzhou suggested. Liang State? Wei Tu shook his head and pointedly said: The current Liang State is probably not much different from Zheng State. "Fellow Tao Dao, we are trapped in Hanshan and cannot help but sit and wait for death. If possible, we should find a way out as soon as possible and stay away from the battlefield." ?Wei Tu calmed down, thought for a moment, and gave Tao Chongzhou a secret reminder. Fellow Daoist Wei, what other news do you have? Tao Chongzhou was an experienced man, and he got the taste from Wei Tus words. ??Wei Tu shook his head and explained: "This is just Wei''s intuition. The storm is about to come. Now that Chishui Pass has strengthened patrols, maybe the battlefield will change." Before the general trend arrives, there will always be a wise person who predicts the "change". His explanation is reasonable and will not cause doubts. At this moment, the reason why Wei Tu reminded the Tao family of Hanshan was that he was quite comfortable in getting along and doing business with the Tao family, and there was no need for gossip. ?Of course, it would be impossible for him to give accurate information. ??Whether the Tao family of Hanshan believes it or not depends on the Tao family himself. He has done his best. Thats it. Tao Chongzhou breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He thought Wei Tu had some secret information. ?I never thought that this was just Wei Tus guess. "However, what Wei Tu said is reasonable. The changes in Chishui Pass are unusual. I also need to take precautions in advance." Tao Chongzhou thought. Since the Tao family''s smuggling channel in Hanshan has been forced to close, there is no point in Wei Tu staying in the Tao family anymore. After a brief exchange with the Tao family, Wei Tu said goodbye. After leaving Hanshan. Wei Tu first went to Baishi Hufang City, found Kou Hongying, and informed Kou Hongying of the information before returning to Honghe Mountain. Three years later, leave the cave and go to Che Mansion to remind Che Gongwei. ?In the cave, Wei Tu took out the "Swordsman Puppet", put a restriction into the "Swordsman Puppet", and set the time. The "Swordsman Puppet", an early stage second-level puppet, has an IQ that is approximately equal to that of a seven or eight-year-old child. Under Wei Tu''s instructions, it can complete some simple things. On the way back to Honghe Shanfang City, Wei Tu made up his mind to break through the secret passage provided by Zhao Jiangwu no matter what, so as to gain a way out. After all, compared to the invasion of the devil, this secret passage is less dangerous. After making the decision, Wei Tu returned to Honghe Shanfang City to do two things. 1. Take away the belongings in his cave. Second, with the help of a puppet, after he left, the information about Zhao Jiangwu was revealed to the master Che Gongwei, which was regarded as repaying the kindness of teaching him. After a while. Wei Tu packed his bags. ?After he hung a wooden sign with the word "retreat" at the entrance of the cave, he prepared to repeat his old trick and secretly left Honghe Shanfang City. ?The last time he left the cave, he specially left a colorful phantom moth. ?After being monitored by the colorful phantom moth, he found that everything was normal. Du Wenshu and other maids in the mansion did not notice his movements or went to report elsewhere. Just when Wei Tu was about to leave. A talisman letter fell in front of him. "Bao Siyan?" Wei Tu frowned slightly when he saw the signature on the letter. Wei Tu stopped, stretched out his hand to take the talisman letter in his hand, and then read it again. After reading it, he looked thoughtful. After thinking for a while, he decided to go see Bao Siyan again. ??This time Bao Siyan''s letter was much better than the last time, and it revealed a considerable part of the information about the ancient cave. What surprised Wei Tu was that the location of the ancient cave dwelling mentioned by Bao Siyan actually overlapped with the location of the "secret passage" given to him by Zhao Jiangwu. ?However, Wei Tu is not sure whether these two places are the same place. After all, the location of the "Ancient Xiu Cave" that Bao Siyan revealed to him was only a rough range. besides. This time, Bao Siyan also promised to teach Wei Tu two of the three secret techniques before going to Guxiu Cave Mansion. Its just these two secret techniques. Wei Tu felt that Bao Siyan was worth delaying his trip to meet her. Lean less. Bao Mansion, Yangxin Pavilion. ?Nearly forty years later, Wei Tu once again saw Bao Siyan wearing a hat in Yangxin Pavilion. "Master Bao." After entering Yangxin Pavilion, Wei Tu saluted Bao Siyan with a normal expression and sat down in the pavilion. "Fellow Daoist Wei is now a Jindan monk. There is no need to call me master. Just call me master as usual." Bao Siyan, who was under a white hat, lightly covered her red lips and said with a sweet smile. To this suggestion. ?Weitu accepted it calmly. ?Different from Che Gongwei who taught him the Tao of Fu, Bao Siyan taught him the exercises for other reasons and was a transaction. It seems hypocritical for him to perform the disciple ceremony and call his master. After calling each other Taoist friends, the two began to speak frankly and talk about serious matters. I visited this ancient cave with my husband two hundred years ago, but unfortunately, my husband died in this ancient cave. This time I went to the Ancient Xiu Cave Mansion, not only did I want to obtain the treasures and inheritance from the Ancient Xiu Cave Mansion, but I also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to gather the bones of my deceased husband and let him enter reincarnation as soon as possible. When Bao Siyan said this, there was a hint of sadness in her eyes. ?With this expression, coupled with Bao Siyan''s charming face, if a normal man saw her, he would inevitably feel pity. ?However, after hearing these words, Wei Tu on the side did not feel any pity for her, but had a plain expression on his face. Wei doesnt understand why Fellow Daoist Bao chose Wei. In the Sanxian League, Weis strength is mediocre and not outstanding at all. Wei Tu said calmly. "Fellow Daoist Wei should understand how dangerous the world of cultivating immortals is. Among the fellow Taoists in the Sanxian Alliance, my strength is only mediocre. If I call them, I won''t be able to claim the treasure, and I might even be beaten by them. Kill people and seize treasures." A wry smile appeared on Bao Siyan''s lips. Besides, there is a barrier in this ancient cave, which must be broken by a third-level Talisman master with profound knowledge in the Tao of Talisman. After much thought, only Fellow Daoist Wei meets this condition. Bao Siyan added. After these words, Wei Tu''s expression softened slightly. Weak strength. Have high attainments in Fu Dao. He thought to himself that these were the only two things about him that made Bao Siyan care about him. "Although Bao Siyan''s cultivation level is better than mine, it is still limited. His cultivation level should be at the peak of the early stage of pill formation... If he wants to set an ambush to harm me, he doesn''t have the ability." Wei Tu weighed the pros and cons and considered it. The same idea as Bao Siyan. ??If Qi Chengchu and other Jindan masters came to him to explore the ancient cave, he would not dare to go there for fear of danger. However, Bao Siyan is different. Bao Siyan took a fancy to Wei Tu''s "weakness", and Wei Tu also took a fancy to Bao Siyan''s "weakness" at this moment. ?There is a gap in strength between the two of them, but they are in the same small realm. Unless they have other means, neither one can defeat the other. ?In addition, Wei Tu did not think that Bao Siyan had any intention of harming him and led him out to act as a calamity cultivator. He has just broken through the core formation. According to common sense, his net worth is not as good as that of some major foundation builders, and he is considered a "poor man". "There are other dangers in this ancient cave. If there are any, Wei hopes that fellow Taoist Bao will make it clear as soon as possible." ?Weitu continued to ask. "There is no danger before the "Fulu Pass", but I cannot protect myself from the danger after that. After all, I have never entered it myself." Bao Siyan looked sincere. "As long as Fellow Daoist Wei is willing to agree to this matter, I am willing to teach you all the three secret techniques of "Shenmu Yuan Gong" to Fellow Daoist Wei." ? After finishing his words, Bao Siyan saw Wei Tus eyes moving slightly, as if he was already attracted, so he struck while the railway was still hot. "This matter..." Wei Tu hesitated for a moment and agreed. Just now, in his conversation with Bao Siyan, he roughly determined the exact scope of the ancient cave, which belonged to the same place as the "secret passage" he took. The two are hundreds of miles apart. Since it was along the way, Wei Tu didn''t mind. On the way to the secret passage, he stopped by to explore this ancient cave. ??After all, since this ancient cave has a "talisman" pass, it means that it is most likely the inheritance left by a high-level talisman master. At the beginning, Master Shu Alchemy suddenly became a fake elixir master from an unknown casual cultivator because he received the inheritance from an ancient cultivating cave. "These are the two secret techniques of the "Shenmu Yuan Gong" that I promised to fellow Taoist Wei. As for the other secret technique of the three secret techniques, as long as fellow Taoist Wei follows me to the ancient repair cave, I will definitely deliver it as promised." ??Bao Siyan took out a blue jade slip, used magic power to deliver it to Wei Tu, and said. She is not worried about Weitu''s breach of contract. After all, the two secret skills she paid for are not precious to her. In addition, the ancient construction of caves is also beneficial to Wei Tu. After fellow Taoist Wei becomes a third-level talisman master, I will discuss this matter with you. After Wei Tu accepted the jade slip, Bao Siyan reminded him again. Its natural. ?Weitu nodded. It is not too difficult for him to be promoted to the third level Talisman Master. After all, he has already drawn the exquisite "Wood Thunder Talisman" and "Water Thunder Talisman" before this. You should know that the "high-quality talismans" among the second-order high-grade talismans are more difficult to draw than the third-order low-grade talismans. ??Compared with the second-order high-grade talismans, the third-level low-grade talisman is slightly more difficult, but the more critical thing is the "golden elixir mana". Time flies. In the blink of an eye, two and a half years later. ??Wei Tu and Bao Siyan secretly left Honghe Shanfang City, and they fled together to the ancient Xiu Cave Mansion. A month later, the two came to the "Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains" at the junction of Zheng State, Jing State, and Liang State. Wei Tu is no stranger to the "Ancient Southern Wilderness". ??The Yunze secret realm of the Huang family in Heshan is located here. Back then, he took Huang Xinglie''s "Cloud Crown Crane" and visited the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains once. After arriving at the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains. ??Bao Siyan and Wei Tu found their bearings and came to a gray-yellow hillside. After arriving at the gray-yellow hillside, Bao Siyan took out three gray formation flags from the storage bag and planted them on them. Then, Bao Siyan took out a white jade formation disk and injected several mana into the formation disk. Not long after, several rays of light emitted from the formation disk, shining between the gray formation flags. With the movement of the formation, Wei Tu quickly sensed an underground palace passage under the gray-yellow hillside near the gray-yellow hillside. At this time, Wei Tu also used the sight of the cracked sky sculpture to see a cliff over a hundred feet high a hundred miles away. ?On the cliff, a dark cave can be vaguely seen. ?This cave contains the secret passage that Zhao Jiangwu pointed out to Wei Tu. ?Although the secret passage is not as dangerous as the "Black Blood Swamp", there are still several dangerous places to pass along the way, two of which even have third-level monsters. Lets explore this ancient cave first. Wei Tu gathered his thoughts and recalled the cracking hollow sculpture. However- At the moment when the underground palace opened. Wei Tu suddenly sensed the traces of a colorful phantom moth that he released more than forty years ago. ? PS: Please give me a monthly pass. Explain the border lines of the country of cultivating immortals. From a practical point of view, what role does a border composed of geographical factors play? Obstruction of transportation, geographical barriers, different customs in different places, etc. Back to the book, without this border line, some of the order of fairy tales would be unreasonable. There is no border line. According to common sense analysis, if there are demons (nomads), they can come and go freely. It is conceivable that robbers who are faster than the horses of the nomads can rob and leave. It is difficult for the righteous territory to develop, and the population is basically Can''t develop. If things go on like this, the demonic monks will be the overlords, and there will be no place for the righteous monks. Will China defend the danger and build the Great Wall? What about the monk? They will also build barriers to block the invasion of demons according to local conditions. And these barriers are the border lines that were blocked during the war. The most important point is that there are monks, so why do you still think that the mountains and rivers in the world of immortality are the same as the mountains and rivers in the real world and can be easily flown over. As mentioned at the beginning of Chapter 207, the border consists of dangerous places, etc., and in places where it is easy to pass, monks built border gates, similar to the Great Wall. In the simplest terms, it is geographical barriers that give rise to world order, the logic of commerce and trade, and so on. This is the real world, the structure of thinking. Without these, the composition of forces and so on would have to be changed. Geographical barriers are like the source code that forms civilization. If you remove this, the entire framework will be wrong and the logic will not make sense. (End of this chapter) Chapter 217： Master Shentu, Yuanying inheritance (4k first update Chapter 217 Master Shentu, Yuanying inheritance (4k first update) ?More than forty years ago, when he went to Tao''s house in Hanshan to discuss a way to smuggle across the country, he accidentally encountered Sun Yu and other monks from the Immortal Sect Law Enforcement Team fighting with a group of demon cultivators. ?Afterwards, he took advantage of Sun Yu''s escape, beat up the drowned dog, and went to Qingsong City to kill Sun Yu, his enemy. With his clear mind, he settled a cause and effect. As for the group of demon cultivators, Wei Tu did not give up completely before leaving. He left a colorful phantom moth behind and ordered it to follow them closely. This method is just for him to be prepared. However, after killing Sun Yu, he was busy forming elixirs and was also wary of the strength of the group of demon cultivators. In addition, the colorful phantom moth was too far away from him and difficult to detect, so he gradually put this matter into perspective. , forgotten. Unexpectedly, after more than forty years, he sensed this colorful phantom moth again. Is it possible that the purpose of that group of demon cultivators is this ancient cave? Wei Tu touched his chin, feeling a little more vigilant. ?That group of demonic cultivators, possessing golden elixir level treasures, are not ordinary foundation-building demonic cultivators. Even at his current level, he needs to be careful when dealing with this group of people. ???There are few people in the Golden Core realm who have been killed by Foundation Establishment monks, but they are by no means non-existent. "No, there is a formation arranged by Bao Siyan himself at the entrance of the underground palace. No one has opened it in two hundred years. How could the colorful phantom moth be in the underground palace?" Wei Tu suddenly thought of this and felt confused. ?Given Bao Siyan''s level, if someone really tampered with her formation, she would be able to detect it immediately. Could it be that this ancient cave has more than one entrance? ?Wei Tu made a guess. ?While Wei Tu was thinking, Bao Siyan on the other side finally opened the entrance to the underground palace that was covered by the formation. "Fellow Daoist Wei, please come in with me. At the end of this underground palace is the place where the ancient cultivator''s inheritance is." Bao Siyan looked excited, as if she was determined to get the treasures in the ancient cultivator''s cave. Hearing this, Wei Tu shook his head, temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart, and followed Bao Siyan into the underground palace. Now, he has arrived at the gate of Guxiu Cave. If he goes back on his word, Bao Siyan will definitely be the first to refuse, which may also delay his plan to leave Zheng through the secret passage. ?In addition, since the group of demon cultivators did not notice the colorful phantom moth following behind them, this is enough to prove that there are no golden elixir realm demon cultivators in their team. The first-level colorful phantom moth is not enough to hide from the consciousness of the golden elixir realm. Without the golden elixir demon cultivator, his safety is guaranteed. Even if he is outmatched, he can still retreat calmly. ?Besides, it may be difficult for him to conquer all of this group of demonic cultivators by himself, but if he joins forces with Bao Siyan, even if this group of foundation-building demonic cultivators is extremely capable, it will be difficult for them to conquer the world. ?The passage under the gray-yellow soil **** was a steep stone step. Wei Tu walked down the stone steps and walked for less than half a quarter of an hour before arriving at the interior of the underground palace. The architecture of the underground palace has an ancient style. The stone pillars and door beams supporting the underground palace are carved with various patterns of rare birds and animals. The top of the passage is inlaid with a large number of "phantom stones" for lighting. Along the way, Wei Tu used his magic power to test the walls of these underground palaces. After discovering that there were a large number of restrictions inside the walls that were difficult to break, he ?Seeing this, Wei Tu also gave up the idea of ??using clever methods to bypass the checkpoints in the underground palace and use the ancient cultivator''s inheritance. Fellow Daoist Bao, now that we have arrived at the Ancient Xiu Cave, it is time to give Wei another secret technique. Walking into the underground palace, Wei Tu stopped and looked at Bao Siyan in front of him. ?According to the previous agreement, as long as he arrives at the Guxiu Cave Mansion with Bao Siyan, Bao Siyan should fulfill the agreement and hand over to him the last secret technique among the three secret techniques of "Shenmu Yuan Gong". "It''s natural." When Bao Siyan heard this, she didn''t hesitate much. After throwing a jade slip to Wei Tu, she walked forward and continued walking deeper into the underground palace. Taking the jade slip, Wei Tu''s spiritual consciousness penetrated into the jade slip and began to figure out the secret of this secret technique. The three secret techniques of "Shenmu Yuan Gong". One, the green wood breath-containing technique; the second, the divine tree longevity technique; the third, the mayfly parasitism technique. These three secret arts, the effects of the first two secret arts, are relatively common in the world of immortality. It''s just that the secret technique of "Shenmu Yuan Gong" has corresponding uniqueness. The last secret technique. ??This is what Bao Siyan mentioned to Wei Tu back then...a useless secret technique that requires a fourth-level spiritual tree to cast a spell. The "Flyfly Parasitism Technique" is an escape technique performed with the use of fourth-level spiritual trees. If a practitioner of "Shenmu Yuan Gong" has a fourth-level spirit tree, he can use the origin of the spirit tree to create a clone with the same aura as his own, and then escape calmly. "Three major secret techniques, not even a single attack secret technique. Is this "Shenmu Yuan Gong" a health-preserving technique among the third-level techniques?" ?Weitu secretly complained, guessing that there must be a secret attack technique in "Shenmu Yuan Gong". Its just that these secret attack techniques were most likely concealed by Bao Siyan. After all, the reason why Bao Siyan invited him to explore the ancient cave was because he was not strong enough and easy to control. How could he help the enemy and improve his strength at this moment? Go to the middle distance. ?Wei Tu, who landed behind Bao Siyan, discovered that there were murals on the walls of the underground palace corridor. ?Wei Tu slowed down and carefully studied the content revealed in the mural. "These murals depict the life of a monk, from birth to loneliness. This underground palace should be the tomb of the ancient cultivator. He buried himself here." Following the corridor, Wei Tu finished reading the murals and felt a little more sad. The feeling of sadness. ?The owner of this tomb was considered a prominent figure among casual cultivators during his lifetime. Before he reached Nascent Soul, he had a smooth journey. But after breaking through the Nascent Soul, the potential of the tomb owner has been exhausted, and he has no choice but to watch his life span passing day by day, with nothing to do. ?In the last hundred years of his life, the tomb owner simply built himself an underground palace to retreat to death, hoping to break through the realm and extend his life. The mural ends here. ?Wei Tu didnt need to think too much, he also knew that the outcome of the tomb owner was failure, otherwise he and Bao Siyan would not be here today to open the coffin and dig for treasures. ?However, in the murals, Wei Tu also verified his previous conjecture that the owner of the tomb was really a talisman cultivator. The Fu Xiu Cave in the Nascent Soul Realm. Wei Tu thought of this and secretly looked forward to it. ?After entering the Golden Core Realm, although his potential has not yet been exhausted, the opportunities within him obviously cannot support him from being significantly ahead of his peers in the Foundation Establishment Realm. To be honest, although he has two great opportunities for the "Mending Heaven Bowl" and the "Ten Thousand Spirits Monster Infant" that are above the golden elixir level... Wei Tu tested the former after forming the elixir, and his golden elixir magic power entered After that, it was like a mud dragon entering the sea, unable to move at all. The latter, the "fairy spirit dew" secreted by the demon infants of all spirits, although pure, has no effect on the golden elixir monks. ?This made Wei Tu feel that he was a treasure-guarding boy. He had treasures but couldn''t use them at all. He could only look at the world and sigh. Fifteen of an hour later. Wei Tu and Bao Siyan arrived at the door of a wide hall. Unlike other areas of the underground palace, the walls of this hall are made of gold and silver, with formations engraved on them, making it look mysterious and unusual.????In the center of the hall, a huge ice crystal rockery is placed. In front of the ice crystal rockery is a jade-colored stone tablet. ??And near the jade stone tablet, there is a skeleton in tattered clothes. "Mr. Chen." After Bao Siyan saw the skeleton, the excitement she felt before entering the underground palace disappeared, and she became more sad. My condolences to fellow Taoist Bao. Wei Tu comforted him. ?Two hundred years have passed, and Bao Siyan has long since recovered from her sadness. Her expression soon returned to calm, and she introduced the secrets of this mysterious hall to Wei Tu. "Previously, I saw fellow Taoist Wei looking at the murals in the corridor, and he was fascinated. I and my husband have been exploring this underground palace for so long, and we have made some general guesses." The owner of the tomb of this underground palace should be Master Shentu, a loose cultivator who traveled across the world of immortality in Jingguo more than 2,000 years ago. Master Shentu was also famous for his time and founded the Immortal Sect, the Fire Spirit Sect. "The hall of this underground palace is the checkpoint set by Master Shentu for the disciples of the Huo Jing Sect. Once you pass this level, you can enter Master Shentu''s secret training room and obtain the inheritance." Bao Siyan said slowly. After saying these words, Bao Siyan thought for a moment, took out an ordinary magic sword from his arms, practiced it casually, and sent it to the hall. I saw that the magic sword had just entered the hall. Countless gold and silver filaments swarmed out of the wall of the hall. With a casual blow, these gold and silver filaments completely shattered the magic sword and turned it into powder. "But my wife and I never expected that Master Shentu was so ruthless and set up such dangers for his disciples. After my husband and I accidentally violated the prohibition, this hall became such a dangerous place. "Bao Siyan gritted his teeth and said bitterly. Hear this. Wei Tu was stunned and speechless for a moment. ?This inheritance in the underground palace is the legacy left to the Huo Jing Sect by Master Shen Tu, not to Bao Siyan and his wife. It is immoral for Bao Siyan and his wife to come to the underground palace to "open coffins and dig for treasures". How could they have the dignity to blame Master Shentu for leaving too dangerous a barrier? ?However, hitting someone is not a slap in the face. Master Shentu has no relationship with Wei Tu, so Wei Tu has no need to offend Bao Siyan for this matter. Fellow Daoist Bao said that this level requires a third-level talisman master to break it. I dont know how to break it? ?Wei Tu talked about business. He observed here for a long time, but did not see any talisman checkpoints in the hall. Fellow Daoist Guard, dont be anxious. Bao Siyan recovered from her sadness. After she signaled Wei Tu to take a few steps back, she mobilized her magic power and fired several green energy into the white jade stele in the hall. Under the stimulation of mana, the white jade stone tablet gradually changed, and lines of talismans appeared on the surface. After a while, a complicated talisman appeared on the surface of the white jade stele. This white jade stele is the hub of the hall. As long as the talismans on the stele are drawn on the floor of the hall, this white jade stele will unlock the formations and restrictions in the hall..." Its just that the difficulty of this level is that the talismans on the monument change with time. After one year, the monument will be replaced with another talisman. So, if you want to unlock the formation in this hall and obtain the inheritance, you must bring a third-level Talisman Master with you. ??Bao Siyan glanced at Wei Tu and said slowly. At this point, she hesitated for a moment and then added, "This white jade stone tablet should contain the talisman inheritance of Master Shentu. I am willing to give this treasure to fellow Taoist Wei." What you get after entering the training room will still be as agreed upon before. ?This time, Wei Tu was invited to enter the ancient cave to clear the barrier. She not only paid for the three secret techniques of "Shenmu Yuan Gong", but also the inheritance and treasures in the "ancient cave". The inheritance is in duplicate, there is nothing more to say. It was almost customary to invite monks to explore. On the treasure. As the "host", Bao Siyan has the right to be the first to pick a treasure, and the remaining treasures will be divided equally between the two. ??Bao Siyan is also worried at this moment that Wei Tu will not be able to work hard. ?After learning the location of the underground palace, he lied to her that it would be difficult to break through the barrier. Then he would come in alone in the future, secretly break through the barrier, and steal the treasure. Therefore, transferring the benefits at this time can be regarded as an insurance for herself. Wei, lets give it a try. Wei Tu nodded and agreed. ? He ??sat cross-legged on the spot, took out several defensive instruments from his storage bag, and after urging them, he turned his attention to the white jade stone tablet five steps away from him. He is a cautious person. When Bao Siyan saw Wei Tus move, she raised her eyebrows slightly and thought to herself. However, how many monks did he kill when he was in the foundation realm, and he actually had so many defensive weapons on his body? Bao Siyan was surprised. From what she saw, all of Wei Tu''s defensive magic weapons were exquisite second-level magic weapons. These high-quality magic weapons are rare even for fake elixir masters, and Wei Tu actually has as many as seven of them. ?Especially the "Yam Mo Banner" that forms the blood cocoon shield, this second-level top-quality magic weapon, Bao Siyan also felt hot after looking at it. The third-level magic weapon is not as messy as the second-level magic weapon. Each one is valuable and precious. However, a golden elixir master like her in the early stage of the golden elixir should not waste financial resources to buy a third-level magic weapon. It is better to accumulate spiritual stones and create a "magic weapon". Hence, the second-level top-quality magic weapon is usually the substitute thing in the hands of the True Lord Jindan before refining the magic weapon. "This guard map is quite inconsistent with the image described in the intelligence. In the foundation-building realm, he is definitely a dangerous person. You will have to be more careful with him later." Bao Siyan squinted her eyes. Wei Tu on the side did not know what Bao Siyan was thinking. Even if he knew, he would deploy these defensive weapons without hesitation. Compared with Bao Siyan''s perception, his safety is more important. The difficulty of this talisman is probably around the second-level high-grade. But if you want to draw it within one year, you must have at least the talisman masters attainments of the third-level talisman. ?After observing the talismans on the white jade stone tablet for a while, Wei Tu came to a conclusion. ??He does not have the talisman master heritage of the Huo Jing Sect, so painting this talisman is no less than raising a tall building from the ground and painting in the air. This is similar to when he drew the demon refining talisman. ??The demon refining talisman is this kind of unsystematic talisman. Therefore, although the Demon Refining Talisman is only a first-order high-grade talisman, the difficulty of drawing it is comparable to that of a second-order low-grade talisman. (End of this chapter) Chapter 218： Talisman Monument, Picture of a Taoist Holding a Sword (4k second update) Chapter 218 Fuxin Monument, Picture of a Taoist Holding a Sword (4k second update) "If the talisman master Bao Siyan hired was an ordinary third-level low-grade talisman master, I''m afraid there is really no way to successfully draw this talisman within one year." However, I am different. ?Wei Tu calmed down and used his spiritual consciousness to carefully figure out the making method of the talisman on the white jade stone tablet. ? With the zodiac sign of "Late Bloomer", he can make mistakes again and again, thus accumulating these mistakes into successful experiences. ?Hence, the difficulty of drawing this talisman for him is much lower than that of talisman masters of the same level. Time passes slowly. In the blink of an eye. There are less than ten days left before the end of the year. ?Beside Wei Tu, Bao Siyan''s mood changed from the original expectation to anxiety, and she kept pacing nearby. ?If it were not for fear of disturbing Wei Tu and causing failure, Bao Siyan would have wanted to urge Wei Tu to move faster. Time passes again. One day. Two days. There are only four days left. "It''s done!" At this time, Wei Tu put away the miscellaneous things on which the talismans were drawn in front of him. He stood up and walked to the door of the hall, adjusting his mind and preparing to draw the talismans on the white jade stone tablet. Seeing this scene, Bao Siyan, who was anxious in her heart, finally breathed a sigh of relief. She stood aside quietly, waiting for Wei Tu''s move. ?At this moment, Wei Tu was seen holding a light golden talisman pen in his hand, his eyes were like lightning, and he began to draw talismans on the floor of the hall. His calm aura suddenly became fierce at this moment. A series of vermilion runes slowly emerged under the outline of Wei Tu''s rune pen, which contained extremely strong spiritual power. ?These vermilion runes are part of the complex talismans on the white jade stone tablet. As they are outlined step by step, their appearance gradually becomes similar. Its just that, in Bao Siyans eyes, these simple actions are like a book from heaven. Characters are not a simple one-to-one copy. The higher the level of the talisman, the more runes are required in the details. One mistake and the whole game collapses. ?Although Wei Tu drew this talisman smoothly, he did not draw it quickly in order to succeed. Half a day passed. ?This talisman was perfectly reproduced by Wei Tu. At the moment when the talisman is drawn successfully. ??The white jade stone tablet made a buzzing sound, the talismans on the tablet disappeared, and streaks of colorful rays of light emerged from it. Half an hour later, the colorful glow filled the entire hall. The golden and silver patterns on the walls of the hall quickly dissipated under this dazzling multicolored light, revealing the originally cyan walls. The ice crystal rockery also began to tremble violently at this moment, and pieces of it fell apart. At this time, the white jade stone tablet suddenly rose from the ground, shrunk from one foot in height to seven inches in size, and flew towards Wei Tu. When Wei Tu saw this strange situation, he subconsciously put up a mana shield, and immediately picked up the small tortoise shell shield he had practiced earlier in the morning to defend against this treasure. Unexpectedly, when the shrunken white jade stele flew in front of Wei Tu, its escape speed suddenly decreased, and it stopped in front of Wei Tu''s mana shield. Wei Tu used his spiritual consciousness to explore a little, and suddenly felt a sense of blood connection on the white jade stone tablet. Seeing this, Wei Tu suddenly realized. ?He just opened the level and drew the talisman, which was actually a process of refining this treasure. Unknowingly, he had roughly refined this treasure. "Heart Talisman Stele." Wei Tu stretched out his hand and took the white jade stone stele into his palm. After refining it for a while, he knew the information about this treasure. The Fuxin Monument belongs to the category of "wonderful treasures". ?It has only one function, it can be used as a third-level talisman paper to store the "talisman" drawn by the talisman master to maintain spirituality. It can also be regarded as a unique attack weapon of the Talisman Master. Of course, the preciousness of this "talisman heart tablet" is that it can serve as a "talisman paper", greatly reducing the cost of the Talisman master''s study of Talisman Dao. You should know that the higher the level of talismans, the harder they are to find. ?In the Sanxian Alliance, if Wei Tu was not Che Gongwei''s disciple and the True Lord of the Golden Core, and he was on his way to being promoted to the third level Talisman Master, it would be difficult to find only the third level low-grade Talisman Paper. Third-level talisman paper needs to be made of the hide of a third-level monster, or made of special third-level spiritual wood or spiritual grass. It goes without saying how much we cherish these two. Its just a pity. Because "Master Shentu" set the Talisman Heart Stele as an assessment object, there are no third-level talismans in this Talisman Heart Stele, and only nine second-level high-grade talismans remain. Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Wei for obtaining the treasure. Seeing this scene, Bao Siyan felt slightly sour in her heart. After all, she had gained nothing at the moment. She forced a smile and congratulated Wei Tu. Previously, although she had agreed to give up the "white jade tablet" to Wei Tu, it was one thing to agree, and another thing to encounter this matter. The inheritance that will come later is the big one. Wei Tu waved his sleeves, took back the heart tablet and some defensive weapons around him, smiled, and comforted Bao Siyan. When Bao Siyan thought about it, it was the same thing, and her mood gradually calmed down. At this time, inside the hall, the ice crystal rockery completely collapsed, revealing a deep cave leading to the bottom of the hall. ?Seeing this scene, Bao Siyan casually took out a magic weapon. After seeing that it was not blocked, she immediately turned towards the entrance of the cave with fiery eyes. With a wave of her hand, she put the bones of her late husband into the storage bag, and then prepared to enter the deep cave entrance to explore the secret retreat of Master Shentu. ?However, when she was about to take action, Bao Siyan seemed to have thought of something. She stopped and stood near the entrance of the cave, waiting for Wei Tu behind her to arrive. Seeing this scene, Wei Tu, who was half a step behind Bao Siyan, had a look of surprise in his eyes. He had never thought that Bao Siyan was really loyal and did not enter the cave first. After all, it stands to reason that after this barrier is broken, there will be no more danger in this underground palace. ???Bao Siyan is the first to enter, and she has the greatest chance of obtaining the inheritance of Master Shentu. Of course, Wei Tu''s slow beat just now was not really a slow beat, but he felt that the colorful phantom moth was getting closer and closer to him in the cave! With this danger, Wei Tu was certainly not willing to hurry up Bao Siyan and explore the opportunities in the cave first. Friend Wei, please. Bao Siyan smiled and watched Wei Tus movements closely. She stopped in time, not because she missed her "old love", but because she was worried that the "Fuxin Stele" in Wei Tu''s hand could control the restrictions in the underground palace. After all, the Fuxin Stele had been the hub of this mysterious hall before. Wei Tu saw Bao Siyan''s expression and roughly guessed what Bao Siyan was thinking. He raised his eyebrows and suppressed the idea of ??telling Bao Siyan that there was another demon cultivator ahead. The two of them immediately entered the cave. However- The moment they first entered the cave, the cave above their heads suddenly closed, and the ice crystal rockery that had just collapsed blocked the entrance to the cave again. ?At the same time, the previous golden and silver patterns gradually appeared on the walls of the hall. "Fellow Daoist Wei?" Seeing this, Bao Siyan''s face suddenly darkened. She took a few steps back, distanced herself from Wei Tu, and looked at Wei Tu warily. Hear this voice of questioning. Wei Tu also snorted coldly and looked at Bao Siyan without any sign of weakness, "Fellow Daoist Bao was staring at Wei so closely just now. If Wei really made any small moves, Daoist Bao would also have seen it." After saying these tough words, Wei Tu softened his tone and explained: "The hole is blocked. It should just be that the formation automatically activates and restores its original appearance. After all, you and I broke through the barrier, rather than using means, directly Destroyed the formation in that hall." The voice fell. ??Bao Siyan''s expression froze for a moment, and then the alert look on her face faded. She nodded, as if she believed Wei Tu''s words. After the atmosphere calmed down, the two of them immediately observed the surroundings of the cave. ?The inside of the underground cave is like a hollow hollowed out from a huge mountain. Inside the hollow, stands a tall gray stone temple. The door of the stone palace is ajar. Through the gap, you can see the furnishings that look like an altar. ?Beside an old altar table, there are two rosewood chairs. On top of the altar table, there is a several-foot-high picture of a Taoist holding a sword. On the table, a black and yellow ruler was placed. ?There is a futon under the altar table, which is both used for meditation and kneeling. Wei Tu and Bao Siyan first searched the area outside the gray stone palace and found nothing useful, then they set their sights on the gray stone palace. After using a puppet to test the situation, the two of them carefully walked into the altar room in the stone palace. ?Arriving inside the offering hall, Wei Tu discovered that in addition to the main hall set up as the offering hall, there were two side chambers near the offering hall, with the stone doors tightly closed. ?However, at this moment, the two of them were not in a hurry to go to the ear room, but instead focused on the items displayed in the altar. There are a total of five items in the altar, including a Taoist portrait, a ruler, a futon, an old wooden table, and two rosewood chairs. The futon, the old wooden table and the two rosewood chairs are all just commonplace objects and there is nothing rare about them. ??But it is unusual for a Taoist to hold a sword and a ruler. ?The former hinders the exploration of spiritual consciousness and makes it difficult to find out what it is, but by observing its precious light, one can also see that it is definitely extraordinary. ??As for the latter, according to Wei Tu''s prediction, it is at least a third-level magic weapon, and it is very likely to be the magic weapon of Master Shentu. I want this ruler. Bao Siyan glanced at Wei Tu and said in a deep voice. According to the agreement when she arrived, she had the first right to choose an additional treasure. The remaining treasures are divided equally between the two. When Wei Tu heard this, he did not refuse. He said in an indifferent tone: "Fellow Daoist Bao, the two ear chambers have not been opened yet. I choose this item rashly now. If you encounter a better treasure later, don''t regret it." ?Although this ruler weapon is precious, Wei Tu does not think that Bao Siyan can refine it quickly and thus threaten himself. ?Therefore, there is nothing difficult for him to give up the ruler weapon at this moment. "This is natural." Bao Siyan seemed to be sure that this ruler weapon was the most precious, and immediately agreed with Wei Tu''s words. After finishing speaking, Bao Siyan shot out a green light and took away the ruler on the altar table. Seeing this, Wei Tu did not hesitate and took away the "Picture of a Taoist Holding a Sword" hanging on the wall. After collecting the treasures for the altar. The two of them immediately went to the two ear chambers inside the gray stone hall. The left side room is the talisman room of Master Shentu. After opening it, there is only a shelf with more than ten jade slips placed on it. The contents of these jade slips are all the talisman inheritance of Master Shentu. ??Bao Siyan abided by the agreement and after rubbing a copy of the jade slips inherited from Fu Dao, gave the original slips to Wei Tu, the talisman master. ??In this talisman house, there are dozens of high-level talismans left by Master Shentu. Unfortunately, due to such a long time, the spiritual power of these talismans has weakened by more than half, making them rotten and difficult to use. Master Shentu was a figure from two thousand years ago. Seeing this situation, Wei Tu and Bao Siyan did not show too much disappointment. The failure of spiritual objects with short shelf life, such as talismans and elixirs, was something that was expected early on. After searching the left ear chamber. ??Bao Siyans eyes were eager and she couldnt wait to open the door to the right ear chamber. Similar to the layout of the left auricular chamber. The right ear chamber is also equipped with a storage rack. in contrast to this. On this shelf, there are seven jade boxes of different colors. Open them one by one, first check the value of the treasures in the jade box, and then distribute them. Bao Siyan made suggestions. She is quite afraid of Wei Tu''s strength. Therefore, she does not dare to be overbearing in her actions and prefers to consult more. ?But the next moment, Bao Siyan''s expression suddenly changed and turned ugly. She looked at Wei Tu coldly, "Fellow Daoist Wei, have you notified others about the location of this place?" Want to kill people, seize treasures, and rob concubines? Fellow Daoist Wei is a good idea! At the moment of speaking, Bao Siyan distanced herself from Wei Tu and held out an ice spear weapon, pointing at Wei Tu''s head from a distance. Seeing this scene, Wei Tu also quickly retreated back, offering several defensive weapons such as the "Yam Mo Banner" to guard against Bao Siyan. "Why did Fellow Taoist Bao say this?" Wei Tu frowned and said with displeasure on his face. ??Bao Siyan''s sudden rebellion also surprised him. From the beginning to the end, although he was on guard against Bao Siyan, he never thought of killing Bao Siyan. ???Jie Xiu is not that easy to do. There may be a misunderstanding. Wei Tu pondered before adding. He did not want to fight Bao Siyan unless it was absolutely necessary. Facing Bao Siyan, he was not sure of victory. The danger is too great. Misunderstanding? Bao Siyan squinted her eyes and stared at Wei Tus expression. She said coldly: "Just now, I sensed that my formation at the entrance of the underground palace has been breached." A monk who can break through my concubines formation is at least in the Golden Core realm! Now that things have happened, fellow Daoist Wei, do you have any other explanation? What, the formation at the entrance to the underground palace was breached by the Jindan monk? Upon hearing this news, Wei Tu also lost color. Now that things have happened, he understands why Bao Siyan doubts him. ?This "Ancient Cultivation Cave" has been hidden by the formation for two hundred years, and no one discovered it without any flaws. However, after he arrived, the formation was broken into by a strange monk. It is not normal for Bao Siyan not to doubt him. "Fellow Daoist Bao, it has only been a few years since Wei was promoted to the True Lord of the Golden Core? How could a familiar True Lord of the Golden Core join forces with me to rob and kill you? You are afraid of being robbed and killed, and so is Wei!" ?Weitu explained quickly. ?Speaking of this, Wei Tu added: "If Wei really had a golden elixir friend to rely on, how could he go to guard Cicada Cliff?" Furthermore, before coming here, both Wei and fellow Taoist Bao swore the inner demon oath. Wei has a two-hundred-year-old golden elixir and a promising future, so how can he destroy his future at this time? ??Bao Siyan was still half-believed in Wei Tu''s previous words, but it was not until the two hundred-year-old golden elixir came out that Bao Siyan completely believed Wei Tu''s words. No monk with high potential would make fun of his own future. Although treasures touch people''s hearts, they are far inferior to the way. Then who is this Jindan monk who broke into the underground palace? Bao Siyan frowned and looked at Wei Tu. She only told Wei Tu about the underground palace. It makes no sense, there will be other monks who know. But at this time, Wei Tu vaguely guessed the identity of this strange Jindan monk and the reason why he was able to enter the underground palace. Its definitely related to that group of demon cultivators! There was a cold glint in Wei Tu''s eyes. He guessed that the underground palace of Master Shentu should be within a formation barrier. The moment Bao Siyan opened the underground palace, the formation barrier was broken. ?This is also why he can sense the traces of colorful phantom moths at the entrance to the underground palace. The group of demon cultivators were most likely trapped in this "underground palace" before, and took this opportunity to send out a signal for help. ?Of course, it is also possible that this group of demon cultivators want to use their hands to open the "talisman" level and obtain Master Shentu''s treasure. Its just that the possibility is too low. But, where are these demon cultivators? Wei Tu was confused. ?This underground empty stomach is already the end of the underground palace. He didn''t see any place to hide people along the way. But the strange thing is. Wei Tu could sense at this moment that he was very close to the colorful phantom moth. Fellow Daoist Bao, do you have the secret technique of perception? Mr. Wei, I roughly know some of the reasons. With the crisis ahead, Wei Tu no longer cared about his own secrets, so he told the story about the colorful phantom moth. What? This happened? Bao Siyan was shocked when he heard this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 219： The top secret technique "Knowing Heaven" (4k first update) Chapter 219 The top secret skill "Knowing the Heaven" (4k first update) Perception of the secret? Bao Siyans expression changed. It is impossible for an old Jianghu like Wei Tu, who is traveling in the world of immortality, not to have the secret skill of perception. ?Hence, the secret technique of perception that Wei Tu "asked" for at this moment was not an ordinary secret technique of perception. It is a secret technique of perception above level three. Its just that this kind of secret technique of perception can be regarded as the unique skill of Jindan Zhenjun. But now that we are all in the same boat, she doesn''t care about that much anymore. If no trace of that group of demon cultivators could be found, she might follow in her husband''s footsteps and die here today. ??Bao Siyan hesitated for a moment, took out a blank jade slip, rubbed it with his spiritual consciousness, and handed it to Wei Tu with magic power, and said: "I will trust Taoist Fellow Wei this time." After all, the reason why she challenged Wei Tu in the first place was because Wei Tu had just broken through and was weak in all aspects, making it easy to control. Now, Wei Tu does not understand the high-level secrets of perception, and this matter is also "blamed" on her. Thousand Wood Tracking Technique. Wei Tu took the jade slip and looked at it, and was startled. The secret technique in this jade slip is almost the same as the three secret techniques in "Shenmu Yuan Gong", and they follow the same path. "As I expected, "Shenmu Yuan Gong" has not only three secret techniques, but also other secret techniques." Wei Tu thought to himself. ?However, now is not the time for Wei Tu to pursue Bao Siyan for lying to him. He gathered his mind and began to try his best to figure out the secret technique of perception called "Thousand Trees Tracking Technique". Fortunately, the "Thousand Trees Tracking Technique" is a subsidiary skill of "Shenmu Yuan Gong", and he mastered this secret skill without spending much effort. Half a day later, Wei Tu sat cross-legged, relaxed his mind, and sensed the traces of the colorful moths. ?After a while, his body was covered with a layer of rich green light, which turned into tiny rays of light and spread towards the surroundings. The corners of the underground hollow, as well as under the ground, were all penetrated by blue light. The monks spiritual consciousness is limited, and the secret of perception can use mana to increase the range and accuracy of the monks spiritual consciousness. ?After a while, Wei Tu touched a magical barrier in the empty stomach underground with the help of his consciousness wrapped in blue light. However- ?What makes him a little surprised is that there is no trace of the group of demon cultivators and the specific location of the colorful phantom moth within the formation boundary. "We''re very close." Wei Tu didn''t believe in evil. The green light on his body converged, and he used all his strength to stab the place where the colorful phantom moth was. ?At this moment, Wei Tu clearly perceived the location of the colorful phantom moth. Just, unexpectedly. ??The colorful phantom moth is outside the formation boundary, not within the formation boundary as Wei Tu had estimated early on. If the colorful phantom moth is outside the formation barrier, it stands to reason that when he comes outside the underground palace, he will be able to sense the traces of the colorful phantom moth as soon as possible. There is no need to wait for Bao Siyan to open the entrance to the underground palace and destroy the formation barrier. ?Limited by his vision, Wei Tu found it difficult to understand this matter for a while. Work together. Wei Tu told Bao Siyan about this discovery and asked Bao Siyan for his opinion. "It should be a two-layer formation barrier. The underground palace is the first layer, and there is another layer below." Bao Siyan made a judgment. "The two layers of formation barriers blended into each other. It was like two bubbles on two water surfaces adhering to each other. The moment I used the formation to open the entrance to the underground palace, the other layer of formation barriers... also broke accordingly." she added. Speaking of this, Bao Siyan''s eyebrows became more excited. An extra layer of formation barrier appeared, indicating that besides the underground palace, there was another "secret place" that she and Wei Tu had not yet reached. Could it be that another secret place is Master Shentus retreat cave, the place where he died in retreat? Wei Tu understood the implication of Bao Siyans words and asked casually. After all, he and Bao Siyan did not find the bones of Master Shentu inside the gray stone palace. ?According to the content of the murals in the underground palace, the underground palace built by Master Shentu was also the cemetery where he retreated to death. "Unlikely." Bao Siyan shook her head, "Master Shentu does not need to set up a two-layer formation barrier. After all, this underground palace is the inheritance place that Master Shentu gave to the monks of the Fire Sect before his death." I am more inclined to be in a tomb within a tomb. She said in a deep voice. A tomb within a tomb? ?Hearing this speculation, Wei Tu thought about it and found it more reasonable. ?Before entering the underground palace, he had guessed whether there was another entrance to the underground palace, so he let the group of demon cultivators go in. But the reality is that no one has entered this underground palace for more than two hundred years after Bao Siyan and his wife explored it. That group of demonic cultivators probably accidentally got trapped in the "tomb" when they entered the underground palace... More than forty years later, he and Bao Siyan arrived here, and the group of demonic cultivators took advantage of the formation barrier to Opening it, a signal for help was sent out, attracting strange golden elixirs that broke into the underground palace. I even guess that Master Shentu built this underground palace in order to monopolize the opportunities under this underground palace. Bao Siyan analyzed. The two of them roughly figured out the secrets hidden in the underground palace. However, after the analysis, Wei Tu and Bao Siyan looked at each other and fell into silence. ?At the moment, there is a golden elixir demon cultivator from the outside world who is about to break in, and according to the analysis of the strength of that group of foundation-building demon cultivators, the strength of this golden elixir demon cultivator cannot be underestimated, at least above the middle stage of the golden elixir. Even in terms of number of people, there is more than one person. "The formation in the hall should be able to stop him for a while. Now, it''s time for you and me to think about how to deal with it, or in other words, the way to escape." ?Weitu took the initiative to speak. He is self-aware and knows how dangerous it is to fight against the "Middle Golden Core" with his current strength. "The exit of the underground palace has been sealed. If you and I want to escape, we can only go to the "secret place" under the underground palace. Those foundation-building demon cultivators are trapped here, but it does not mean that we and I can be trapped." He proposed specific strategies. Bao Siyan nodded and agreed. ?But, next. ??Wei Tu and Bao Siyan were not in a hurry to find a passage into another secret place, but looked at the seven jade boxes on the shelf. ?These seven jade boxes are the lifelong collection of Master Shentu, a Nascent Soul monk, and are of extraordinary value. No matter how anxious you are, dont be anxious for this moment. ??Bao Siyan waved her jade sleeve and opened seven jade boxes. After seeing the treasures in the jade box, Wei Tu and Bao Siyan relaxed their tense minds. ?Among the seven jade boxes, the first three jade boxes each contain a jade slip, while the four following jade boxes contain rare and rare treasures. They are a jade hosta, a white jade rhinoceros horn, a plate of sandalwood, and a green elixir bottle. Although they had previously said that they would distribute the treasures according to the value of the seven jade boxes, it would undoubtedly be difficult for the two of them to divide the seven jade boxes, and it would easily lead to conflicts. Three jade slips, which can be shared by rubbings. As for the treasures in the four jade boxes at the back, each person can get two of them. Bao Siyan didn''t see the value of these four treasures. She laughed and simply sold one, "Last time I chose the ruler weapon first, now it''s up to fellow Taoist Wei to choose first." Which Wei chooses first? Wei Tu was surprised when he heard this, but he was not pretentious at the moment and did not refuse this good thing. He thought for a moment, flicked his sleeves and robe, and put the "Hosta" and "Green Pill Bottle" into his bag. White jade rhinoceros horn and sandalwood are obviously some kind of spiritual materials treasured by Master Shentu. The "hosta" is an attack weapon. ??What Wei Tu lacks now is an offensive weapon in the Golden Core realm. There is only a "Magic Buddha Bell", which is too passive. As for the treasure in the green vial... It was difficult for Wei Tu to guess, but treasures such as elixirs generally cannot be stored for a long time. This green elixir bottle looks like it has not lost its spirituality, so it should be a valuable item. Immediately afterwards, Bao Siyan received the remaining "white jade rhinoceros horn" and "sandalwood" in the palm of his hand. ??Bao Siyan generously made a rubbing of the contents of the jade slip and gave the original slip to Wei Tu again. After dividing these treasures. ?Wei Tu and Bao Siyan began to divide their forces into two groups, looking for a passage to the "secret place". ?The two of them were very convinced that Master Shentu had left a secret passage leading to the "tomb within a tomb" in this underground space. However, after searching for a long time, the two found nothing. But at this time. ?There was a huge roaring sound above the empty stomach underground, and the earth shook. As soon as this sound came out. The faces of Wei Tu and Bao Siyan who were outside the stone palace suddenly changed slightly, and there was a hint of anxiety in their eyes. ??They could tell from the sounds of these magic weapons bombarding the formation that there were at least three Golden Core monks coming. You must know that Wei Tu and Bao Siyan are at the bottom of the Golden Core cultivators. How can they have the strength to deal with three strong men in the same realm at this moment? Things have come to this point. When Watuben intends to fight hard, he suddenly discovered that Bao Siyan on the side looked faintly changing, and he looked difficult to decide something about something. ?Seeing this, how could Wei Tu not know that Bao Siyan might have another way to deal with these golden elixir demon cultivators. "Fellow Daoist Bao, if we continue to hide anything now, we will really die without a burial place." Wei Tu snorted coldly and reminded. The voice fell. ??Bao Siyan looked determined. She gritted her teeth, took out a jade slip, and threw it towards Wei Tu. This is the secret skill of my husband, Yuji Sanren, called Knowing Heaven Crossing. Back then, he relied on this secret skill of perception to find the entrance to the underground palace. "The Thousand Woods Tracking Technique is not even a little bit inferior to this method. With this method, Fellow Daoist Wei may be able to find the passage to the secret place with the help of your colorful phantom moth." Bao Siyan gritted his teeth and said. "Zhitiandu" is a top-notch secret technique of perception, and its level is not limited to the third level. Even at the Nascent Soul realm, it is a first-rate secret technique. ??If it weren''t for the critical moment now, and her life would be in danger if she didn''t hand over this method, she would not hand over this secret skill easily no matter what. "Knowing the Heaven''s Crossing?" Hearing the name of this secret technique of perception, Wei Tu secretly sighed that this secret technique was so powerful that he could even sense the "Tian Crossing". ??Wei Tu took the jade slip and began to use his spiritual consciousness to read the contents inside and practice this secret technique. However, compared with the "Thousand Trees Tracking Technique", this "Knowing the Sky Crossing" is very obscure and difficult to understand. Wei Tu read it once, but he didn''t even understand the meaning of "Zhitiandu". Seeing this, Bao Siyan took out another jade slip and said, "This is my husband''s practice experience. Fellow Taoist Wei, practice it quickly." Having the experience of practicing as a Sanren in Yuji. Wei Tu looked at the "Zhitian Ferry" again and immediately got some clues. ?However, it is difficult for him to master this secret skill immediately. After all, this method is not like the "Thousand Trees Tracking Technique", it is a subsidiary skill of "Shenmu Yuan Gong". "The formations in the hall are estimated to be able to withstand this group of demon cultivators for several months. Fellow Daoist Wei, don''t worry." At this moment, Bao Siyan, although she was also anxious, had to work hard to calm down and go to comfort Wei Tu. ?Now, the only way to survive lies with Wei Tu. Although she also practiced "Knowing Heaven Crossing", she could not sense the colorful phantom moths of Wei Tu, so her search for the "secret passage" was like a blind person touching an elephant. She must have extremely profound attainments to be able to sense what Master Shentu said. Leave the location of the "secret passage". On the matter of practicing the exercises. ?Although Wei Tu does not have a very strong talent, with the golden and purple destiny in his mind, he is much more talented than ordinary monks. In addition, the secret technique of perception is also based on the monks spiritual consciousness. ?Monks with strong spiritual consciousness who practice the secret art of perception often get twice the result with half the effort. ??As a talisman master, Wei Tu has enough confidence in his spiritual consciousness. The intensity of his consciousness is no less than that of the middle stage of the Golden Core. Time passes slowly. ??The roar from the outside world became more and more intense, but Wei Tu remained calm and calm. One day, two days Two months have passed in the blink of an eye. ??A layer of gray black light suddenly appeared on Wei Tu''s body. This layer of black light was like a drop of ink dripping into the lake, quickly spreading outward, from one mile to ten miles or a hundred miles. Previously, the gray stone temple that had slightly hindered Wei Tu''s spiritual consciousness was now easily penetrated by Wei Tu''s spiritual consciousness. Through this layer of black light, it touched every corner and every aspect. ??Weitu controlled the black light and went to the location of the colorful phantom moth. ??The black light touches the formation barrier. It stands to reason that it will be bounced out. ?But at this moment, Wei Tu suddenly felt that a ray of his consciousness, wrapped in black light, penetrated the formation barrier and could give orders to the colorful phantom moth. ?Weitu manipulated the restrictions in the mind of the colorful phantom moth and began to order the colorful phantom moth to search for the passage leading to the secret place. ??If we say that Bao Siyan used the "Knowing Heaven Crossing" to find the passage to a secret place, it was like a blind man trying to find an elephant. ?So, the current Wei Tu, with the guidance of the colorful phantom moth, is equivalent to having an extra pair of eyes, which can clearly see "that door". "Found it!" A few hours later, Wei Tu''s eyes showed a hint of surprise. After he shouted this to Bao Siyan, he immediately stood up and flew towards the gray stone palace. Arriving at the gray stone hall, Wei Tu came to the altar table where the "Taoist Holding a Sword Picture" had been hung. With a wave of his sleeves, he injected several magic powers into a certain node on the wall. With the injection of several rays of mana, the wall emitted five colors of rays of light, and shrank and flickered continuously. next moment. ?The wall disappears. There is an extra stone door about ten feet in size. "Is this the passage through which Master Shentu entered the secret place? I almost got deceived by him." Bao Siyan said in surprise. When she was looking for the secret passage early in the morning, she came here to test it, but found nothing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 220： Blood mirage magic fog, talent illusion (4k second update Chapter 220 Blood Mirage Magic Mist, Talented Illusion (4k second update) Fellow Daoist Bao, that group of foundation-building demon cultivators are not good people. They have magic weapons in their hands that are as powerful as the golden elixir. Before entering the stone gate, Wei Tu reminded Bao Siyan. ?In his opinion, although this woman is scheming, her thoughts are not sinister and sinister, and she is not a ruthless robbery or demon cultivator. ?Now, with a crisis ahead, he has to hug Bao Siyan for warmth. "I understand." Upon hearing this, Bao Siyan immediately held up the magic shield and took out an iron umbrella magic weapon from the storage bag. As soon as the iron umbrella was held up, several thick white light shields appeared on Bao Siyan''s body. This white mask looks extremely tough and difficult to break through. While speaking, Wei Tu also took out the "Yam Mo Banner" and the small turtle shell shield, and secretly practiced the two offensive magic weapons, the Five Elements Ring and the Cuiyun Needle, in his sleeves. After everything is ready. Wei Tu urged the puppet and pushed open the stone door. The stone door opened. ??The two-layer formation barrier inside and outside the underground palace was instantly broken, and the spiritual consciousness of Wei Tu and Bao Siyan could also be extended. Behind the stone gate is a stone cave filled with red crystal stones. The entrance to the cave is narrow and not wide, and can only accommodate three or four people. ?However, inside the entrance of the red crystal cave, there was no demon cultivator that Wei Tu and Bao Siyan were on guard against. The two looked at each other, and after a brief test, they walked slowly and walked into the cave together. After entering the stone cave, Wei Tu thought for a moment, patted the spirit insect bag, and released a second-order colorful phantom moth outside the stone door. Then, Wei Tu ordered the colorful phantom moth to close the stone door. ?With the help of the secret technique of "knowing the sky crossing", Wei Tu sensed that the moment the second-order colorful phantom moth closed the stone door, the stone door disappeared into the wall again and returned to its original state. At the same time, the formation barrier was re-closed. Seeing this scene, Wei Tu breathed a sigh of relief. He and Bao Siyan spent several months looking for the "secret passage". No matter how powerful the golden elixir demon cultivators who arrived were, they would still be blocked here for a while. ?This red spar cave seems to be endless. Although Wei Tu and Bao Siyan walked slowly in order to guard against the group of foundation-building demon cultivators, they still covered several miles with their footsteps. ?However, they have not yet reached the end of this red spar cave. Fellow Daoist Wei, how far is it from your colorful phantom moth now? Bao Siyan asked after walking for half an hour. Its almost there, there are still about four miles left. ?Weitu sensed the direction and answered casually. Previously, with the help of the secret of perception, he had sensed the traces of the colorful phantom moth and determined the location of the stone gate, but in fact, the colorful phantom moth was not near the stone gate and was about several miles away from him. ? And this red crystal cave is not a straight line. There are many twists and turns in the cave, and there are many branch roads. So, after spending nearly half an hour, Wei Tu still hadn''t arrived at the location of the colorful phantom moth. After walking for a while. In front of Wei Tu and the others, a layer of dark red mist suddenly appeared. ?This fog can be seen as far as the eye can see, accompanied by the sound of wolves crying and ghosts weeping. As the mist flowed, waves of cold air rushed towards the location where the two of them were. Be careful, this is the blood mirage magic fog. Bao Siyan warned Wei Tu while holding up an umbrella to resist the cold air. Blood Mirage Demonic Mist? Wei Tu frowned slightly when he heard this. In his experience, he had never heard of such a strange thing. When I walked into the cave just now, I had doubts about the red crystal stone on the cave. Now, after seeing the blood mirage magic fog, I am even more sure of my guess. When Bao Siyan saw the look of doubt on Wei Tu''s face, she didn''t think much and explained directly: "The red crystal is the blood mirage. Although it is of no use in cultivation. But this kind of spiritual material is If there is too much, the breath released will form "Blood Mirage Demonic Mist". "The "Black Blood Swamp" on the border of Zheng State has a large amount of blood mirage mines, so it is filled with this kind of fog all year round. The name "Black Blood" of the Black Blood Swamp is related to this "blood mirage magic fog" A certain relationship. "The terrifying thing about this "blood mirage magic fog" is that the fog is not only poisonous and can cause people to hallucinate. Moreover, the creatures that die in this magic fog will turn into "blood mirage beasts" after death and become this magic fog. A murder weapon." ?Bao Siyan said slowly. ?Hearing Bao Siyan''s explanation, Wei Tu''s expression gradually softened. ???Had it not been for the righteous factions to make the "Black Blood Swamp" a part of the defensive border and adapt to local conditions, a lot of dangers would have been increased. With his cultivation level, crossing the "Black Blood Swamp" is not too dangerous. Therefore, although this "Blood Mirage Demonic Fog" sounds terrifying, as a person in the Golden Core realm, he still has a certain degree of confidence in overcoming this danger. Danger is a relative term. If Im not wrong, that group of demon cultivators are trapped in this blood mirage demon fog and have difficulty getting out. Bao Siyan smiled with a look of relief on her face. She and Wei Tu teamed up to have a certain degree of confidence in dealing with the group of foundation-building demon cultivators. ??Now, with the help of the "Blood Mirage Demonic Mist", killing the group of foundation-building demon cultivators is almost a sure win. After a simple communication. ??Bao Siyan and Wei Tu each held up their defensive weapons and walked into the "blood mirage magic fog". As soon as they entered the "Blood Mirage Demonic Mist", the spiritual consciousness of Wei Tu and Bao Siyan was subject to certain restrictions. However, fortunately, both of them had mastered the secret technique of "knowing the sky crossing", so in terms of strength, they were not as strong as each other. Not greatly affected. After walking for a while. A colorful phantom moth fluttered its wings from the ground and flew onto Wei Tu''s palm. That group of demonic cultivators is in the southeast, about seven miles away from us. Wei Tu retrieved the memory of the colorful phantom moth and instantly learned the traces of the group of demonic cultivators he encountered back then. It''s just that the behavior of this group of demon cultivators when they came to this "secret place" was slightly different from what he expected. ??This group of foundation-building demon cultivators, after killing the law enforcement team led by Sun Yu, went to a large mountain in Zheng State. From inside the mountain, through the teleportation array, they accidentally arrived at the "secret place" in the ancient southern wilderness. Tonghu Mountain! Wei Tu is from Zheng State and is familiar with the landforms of Zheng State. Therefore, after seeing the shape of the mountain, he immediately recognized its name. Speaking of which, compared to other mountains, Wei Tus memory of Tonghu Mountain is relatively profound. ?At that time, he was recruited by Elder Xue Du of Wuyun Tower. Before leaving, Xue Du gave him a token and asked him to go to Tonghu Mountain to find him and join Wuyun Tower after he figured it out. Later, Wuyun Tower was destroyed. During the mortal rebellion, he and Fu Zhizhou worked together to capture "Xie Yuanshan", the deputy owner of Wuyun Tower, and from "Xie Yuanshan" they forced a confession to find out the location of a batch of spiritual stones. The place where those spiritual stones are hidden is exactly in Tonghu Mountain. Wu Yun Tower is attached to the Chisong Jia family. The ancestors of the Xie family were servants of the Jia family. Is this Tonghu Mountain...could it be related to the Chisong Jia family? Wei Tus eyes flashed slightly. He was overjoyed at this moment. If it were not for the fact that the distance between the burial site of the batch of spiritual stones and the teleportation array in Tonghu Mountain was tens of miles away, Kou Liang and Fu Zhizhou might have encountered danger when they went to retrieve the batch of spiritual stones. The total number of spiritual stones in this batch was one hundred, and he received fifty of them, which was considered as the starting capital for his cultivation of immortality. If you dont have these fifty spiritual stones. ?His initial training is bound to be extremely difficult. Maybe, in order to earn spiritual stones, he will choose to become a "knife catcher" and die in the Demonic Wolf Mountains. After having the exact location. Wei Tu and Bao Siyan killed the group of foundation-building demon cultivators without thinking. At this time, they did not have the exact information about this secret place. Only by killing this group of demon cultivators could they find a way out. The teleportation array in Tonghu Mountain is only a one-way teleportation array, not a two-way one. Blood mirage magic fog, the other side. Seven magic cultivators in black cloaks stood close together, working together to maintain a dark gray mana shield in front of them to resist the blood mist outside. "It''s obviously this direction, but it''s hard to get out of this blood mirage fog. What a terrible evil." A skinny man on the left was holding a green array disk. He looked at the dim light on the array disk and cursed. road. "Gan Meng! It''s all your fault. It''s all your fault for saying that the formation barrier was broken here and then leading us to this ghost place." "If I die, our Wu family will not let you go." The thin man looked at the yellow-faced demon cultivator beside him and cursed. Judging from his words, among all the demon cultivators, his status is either honorable or noble. "Say less." At this time, the skinny dwarf sitting cross-legged in the center opened his closed eyes. He glanced indifferently at the "Moxiu surnamed Wu" who had just spoken, and said in an indifferent tone. ??If Wei Tu were here, he would be able to recognize at a glance that this person was the foundation-building demon cultivator who used the "Ten Thousand Blood Demonic Wind" that day, causing Sun Yu and others to suffer greatly. ??Following the voice of the skinny dwarf, the demon cultivator surnamed Wu, who had been speaking arrogantly just now, shrank back and shut up. Seeing this scene, the skinny dwarf nodded slightly and said: "A year ago, the moment the formation barrier was opened, I notified the Demon Lord with the "Flying Shadow Talisman". You and I will wait a little longer, and we can Wait until the Demon Lord arrives. I heard the word "Demon Lord". The demonic cultivators suddenly became more confident and began to continue to support the mana shield to resist the "blood mirage demonic mist" attacking them. However- at this time. ??A ray of emerald green needle light suddenly roared over, directly piercing the mana shield in front of the demon cultivator, and killed the yellow-faced demon cultivator just now with one blow. ?At the same time, a cyan magic sword followed closely behind the emerald green needle light, directly killing another person in the demon cultivator. See this sudden scene. ??The remaining five foundation-building magic cultivators suddenly changed their expressions, took out their defensive magic weapons, and resisted the emerald green needle light and cyan magic sword. Golden Core Realm Monk! The skinny dwarf looked sharply at the blood mist in front of him. Hearing these words, the remaining four Foundation Establishment Demonic Cultivators were shocked. Even though they had the means of the Golden Core Realm, they did not think that they could get a good deal from the Golden Core Cultivators. ??The skinny dwarf ignored his companion. He narrowed his eyes slightly, carefully took out a scroll from his arms, and threw it towards the blood mist in front of him. ?After the scroll flew into the air, it immediately opened and sprayed out dozens of white bone magic arrows. Another magic power sealed in the Golden Core Realm? This demon lord has left many means for this group of foundation-building demon cultivators. ?Standing in the "Blood Mirage Demonic Mist", Wei Tu was surprised when he saw the scroll open. ??He originally thought that the skinny dwarf would take out the silver orb and release the signature magical power of the Old Demon of Yin - the Ten Thousand Blood Demonic Wind, just like he did more than forty years ago. Unexpectedly, this skinny dwarf actually took out another golden elixir realm sealed mana. "Fellow Daoist Bao, it''s up to you." When the scroll was opened, Wei Tu shunned and hid behind Bao Siyan. They are working together now. There is no need to waste their mana by resisting a golden elixir spell. ??Bao Siyan didn''t say much. Green light burst out from her body and she began to use the iron umbrella magic weapon in her hand with all her strength. The iron umbrella magic weapon, under the infusion of magic power, made a clear sound, and swelled in the wind, turning into an iron umbrella several feet in size, blocking the way of Bao Siyan and Wei Tu. When the iron umbrella protects the two of them. ?Dozens of white bone magic arrows fired from the scroll also arrived in response, piercing the iron umbrella magic weapon. Ding Dong! Ding dong! ??When each white bone magic arrow hits the iron umbrella magic weapon, its huge force will make the iron umbrella tremble several times, making the iron umbrella magic weapon appear to be weak. ?But in fact, after the white bone arrows in the scroll were shot, Bao Siyan''s iron umbrella was not damaged at all. After all, it is just a magical power sealed in the Golden Core Realm. No matter how powerful it is, it is limited. There was a hint of disdain in Bao Siyans eyes. After finishing speaking, Bao Siyan took advantage of this gap to once again use the cyan magic sword floating beside him to slash at the skinny dwarf in front of him. ?? Wei Tu on the side was not idle at this time. When he released the Sky Cracking Sculpture to attack the other demonic cultivators in front of him, his consciousness controlled four colorful phantom moths to secretly attack the other foundation-building demonic cultivators. The second-level colorful phantom moth is difficult to detect even with the golden elixir realm''s spiritual consciousness. Whats more, the group of foundation-building demon cultivators in front of us. ?These four colorful phantom moths got in when Bao Siyan used the blue magic sword to cut through the magic shield of the foundation-building demon cultivator. Then, the colorful phantom moths vibrated their wings and exhaled gently, and a stream of colorful mist was released from their mouthparts. Colorful moths are all transparent in color and seem to have nothing to do with the name "Colorful". But in fact, the name of the colorful phantom moth is not based on the appearance of the spiritual moth, but based on its natural ability. Illusion is the talent of the colorful phantom moth. ?Under these colorful mists, except for the skinny dwarf, the rest of the foundation-building demon cultivators'' expressions froze slightly, and their eyes gradually became blurred. ??Their eyes immediately turned to the skinny dwarf on the side, activated their magic weapons, and killed the skinny dwarf. ?This sudden "betrayal". Immediately caught the skinny dwarf off guard. The skinny dwarf was already under pressure when faced with two golden elixir realm monks, so the remaining demon cultivators helped with defense matters. ??After the betrayal of the four magic cultivators, the skinny dwarf could not react in time, so he was stabbed immediately by his companions and was seriously injured. ??The demon cultivator surnamed Wu seemed to have a deep hatred for the skinny dwarf. Under the illusion, he used the magic weapon and directly cut off the skinny dwarf''s arm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 221： The mystery of the picture scroll, Fu Lin reappears (4k first update) Chapter 221 The mystery of the picture scroll, Fu Lin reappears (4k first update) Wusheng, how dare you? The skinny dwarf saw his fallen arm, his eyes widened angrily, and he shouted harshly. ?However, after blurting out these words, the skinny dwarf also realized that the other magic cultivators were controlled by illusions rather than intentionally rebelling. ?But its all too late. After "Wu Sheng" cut off one of the skinny dwarf''s arms, the skinny dwarf had lost his fighting power. He had already been unable to withstand Bao Siyan''s attack. He failed again, and his other arm was removed by the blue magic sword. He screamed miserably for several times. Voice. At this time, Wei Tu, who had been prepared for a long time, swooped forward, placed his right palm on the skinny dwarf''s forehead, and said the word "Feng". At this moment, Wei Tu''s right palm suddenly had a vermilion talisman printed on the skinny dwarf''s forehead. With a flash of light from the talisman, the mana on the skinny dwarf disappeared instantly, and was firmly locked in the vermilion talisman on his forehead. ?This talisman is the "spiritual sealing talisman" that Che Gongwei taught Wei Tu and other disciples when he gave his first lecture. This talisman has the effect of blocking mana. When facing the enemy, it can allow the monk to have 10% or 20% more mana, which is longer than the enemy''s mana. ??But if used on the enemy, it will be a sealing talisman that blocks their magic power. ?Che Gongwei did not teach Wei Tu and other disciples to do this because it was too risky to seal the monks'' magic power with this talisman, and if they were not careful, they would be plotted against them. ?However, at this time, Wei Tu is using the Golden Core Realm to bully the Foundation Establishment Realm, so there is no such worry. ??Moreover, Wei Tu, relying on his second-level peak physical cultivation, is not afraid of fighting the skinny dwarf in close combat. After banning the mana of the skinny gnome. ??Wei Tu repeated his old trick and used the "Spirit Sealing Talisman" to seal the mana of the other four foundation-building demon cultivators. ?This time, he and Bao Siyan fought together. If the only purpose was to kill this group of demon cultivators, the fight would be much easier than before. ??During a sneak attack, with his Emerald Cloud Needle, he can directly assassinate other demon cultivators except the skinny dwarf. It is impossible to kill only the yellow-faced demon cultivator. ??The reason why he held back was because he and Bao Siyan needed to obtain information from this group of demon cultivators in order to find a way to survive in this secret place. ?The real enemy of the two of them is not this group of foundation-building demon cultivators, but the golden elixir demon cultivators who broke into the "Underground Palace". "Fellow Daoist Bao, you and I will join hands to search for the souls of these five demonic cultivators." After removing the storage bags from the five foundation-building demonic cultivators, Wei Tu looked at Bao Siyan and said in a deep voice. Golden elixir realm, you can use your spiritual consciousness to forcibly search for souls and steal memories of demon cultivators in lower realms. Okay. Bao Siyan nodded, walked up to a foundation-building demon cultivator, and placed her palm on the demon cultivators forehead. Wei Tu on the side set his first soul-searching target on "Wu Sheng", who was second only to the skinny dwarf among this group of demon cultivators. "Search for souls!" Wei Tu placed his right palm on Wu Sheng''s head. As he said these words, his whole body''s magic power surged, and a green light emerged, entering Wu Sheng''s mind one by one. But just after the green light penetrated for a while. ?Wusheng''s head suddenly exploded like a watermelon, with red and white parts flowing all over the floor. Wei Tu looked up and saw that the demon cultivator under Bao Siyan was just like Wu Sheng. He could no longer die at this moment. He couldn''t help but frown a few times. "As you and I initially expected, the origins of this group of demonic cultivators are not simple, and they have also planted restrictions on their bodies, making it difficult to search for souls..." Bao Siyan took out a handkerchief, wiped the blood on his hands, and sighed softly. road. "Fortunately, I didn''t kill him just now, and there are still three of them. If you be careful, you may be able to bypass the restrictions in their minds." Wei Tu said solemnly. Just now, a large part of the reason why he and Bao Siyan stayed with them was to capture as many of these demonic cultivators alive as possible. The next magic cultivator. ?Weitu was a little more cautious, and his spiritual consciousness carefully penetrated into the demon cultivator''s head, searching for useful information. "Devil Lord Guiluo? Tianjue Demon Palace? Taixu Realm?" Messages were stolen from the mind of this demon cultivator by Wei Tu. However, just when Wei Tu was about to explore in detail, the head of this demon cultivator, like "Wu Sheng" before, exploded. "Only this "Wei Tai" is left." Bao Siyan threw away the corpse of the demon cultivator in his hand, and together with Wei Tu, turned his attention to the skinny dwarf. Just now, while searching for the soul, the two of them did not discover the deep secret, but they knew the name of the skinny dwarf clearly. Wei Tu nodded. He and Bao Siyan, one on the left and the other on the right, put their palms on the head of the skinny dwarf "Wei Tai" and searched for the soul together. The two of them have the same skills. When searching for souls together, there is no need to worry about conflicting mana and causing Wei Tai to die prematurely. With the experience accumulated in the previous two times and the content obtained from the soul search, the two men searched the skinny dwarf''s soul for a longer time this time. "The situation is no longer optimistic." After the restriction in Wei Tai''s mind was triggered and he died, Bao Siyan withdrew his jade palm and said with a slight frown. According to the memory in Wei Tais mind. ?This "Taixu Realm" was the inheritance place of the "Stone Demon Sect", one of the five demon sects, thousands of years ago. However, after the destruction of the "Stone Demon Sect", this "Tai Xu Realm" suddenly disappeared. ??But more than a hundred years ago, the "Ghost Lord" of the Tianjue Demon Palace suddenly heard some news about the "Taixu Realm", so he sent a group of them to Zheng State to search for the "Taixu Realm". The three border countries, Zheng State, Liang State, and Jing State, are the result of the Righteous Alliance expanding the border and attacking the Demonic Path ten thousand years ago. It was at that time that the Stone Demon Sect, one of the five sects of the Demonic Path, was destroyed. The rebellious Tiannv Sect of the Righteous Sect replaced the Stone Demon Sect and became one of the five new sects of the Demonic Path. ??Weitu combined the information in Wei Tai''s mind and the information he had already learned to secretly speculate on the historical background of the disappearance of the "Taixu Realm". More than fifty years ago, while ambushing "Lu Yuanli" and other demon cultivators, he accidentally learned from the demon cultivators that the Tiannv Sect was once a righteous sect. ?A few years ago, Zhao Jiangwu handed him two letters and explained to him that the three border countries used to belong to the Demonic Land. From then on, it was not difficult for Wei Tu to guess that Zheng State should have been the territory of the "Stone Demon Sect" at that time, and even the core place of its sect. The Taixu Realm has two realms, the inner and outer realms. We are now in the outer realm. Only the inner realm can have a teleportation array that leaves this secret realm. And this Taixu Realm, as the inheritance place of the Stone Demon Sect, must go through the seven demonic passes before it is possible to reach the inner domain... After finishing the message, Bao Siyan glanced at Wei Tu and said with a somewhat unhappy expression. In Wei Tai''s case, although she and Wei Tu had obtained a rough map of the "Taixu Realm" and were not wandering around, it was obvious that it was not easy for them to break through the "Seven Demonic Passes". Things. The underground palace and the Taixu Realm are tombs within tombs. Master Shentu built the underground palace here... He is a Nascent Soul monk, and he must have explored the Taixu Realm. Perhaps, in the inheritance of Master Shentu, there is a way to break through these seven demonic barriers and reach the inner realm. ??Bao Siyan looked at Wei Tu. She guessed that the "Taoist Holding a Sword Diagram" that Wei Tu held contained Master Shentu''s method of leading to the "inner realm" of Taixu Realm. After all, the "Picture of a Taoist Holding a Sword" happens to be hung on the stone gate leading to the Taixu Realm. "Taoist holding a sword?" When Wei Tu heard this, he was startled for a moment, and then he was relieved. He patted the storage bag and took out the picture of a Taoist holding a sword that was placed in a jade box. ?With this opening, Wei Tu and Bao Siyan immediately discovered the secret of the "Picture of a Taoist Holding a Sword". In this red crystal stone cave, the tip of the long sword held in the "Taoist Holding Sword Diagram" is deviated by some angles compared to the previous time in the gray stone hall.????This angle is about one finger''s width. ?Although it is not obvious, based on the memories of Wei Tu and Bao Siyan, it is not difficult to discover this "doubtful point". To test his suspicions, Wei Tu reversed the picture of a Taoist holding a sword. At this time, the man''s gesture of holding the sword also became the one holding the sword upside down. Escape! When Wei Tu saw this scene, his tense heart finally relaxed a little. With the "Taoist Holding Sword Diagram" as a guide, they had some confidence in escaping. Moreover, maybe there is something else to gain in this Taixu territory. After all, the Taixu Realm is still left by the Stone Demon Sect, the former top Nascent Soul force. But just now. Wei Tu looked relaxed, but his expression became tense again. He glanced at Bao Siyan, said "Quickly walk", and then followed the guidance of "Taoist Holding Sword Diagram" and quickly flew away. "What?" Bao Siyan was stunned for a moment, not knowing what was going on, but she still chose to believe in Wei Tu, followed Wei Tu''s footsteps, and plunged into the depths of the "Blood Mirage Demonic Fog". What Bao Siyan doesnt know is. At that moment, Wei Tu sensed the second-order colorful phantom moth he had placed in the stone hall. ??The "sudden appearance" of this spiritual moth means that the few golden elixir demon cultivators have followed their route and entered the "Great Void Realm". Previously, Wei Tu placed this second-order colorful phantom moth for this purpose. only- What Wei Tu never expected was. ??He and Bao Siyan spent more than two months to find the stone gate leading to the "Taixu Realm", but it was so easily found by these golden elixir demon cultivators. the other side. The underground palace is fasting at the entrance to the stone gate. At this time, there were five more figures. Of these five people, three are standing in the front and two are standing in the back. ??The three people standing in front are a middle-aged man in Confucian robes with cold eyes, a beautiful woman in a white dress with her hair in a bun, and an older woman in blue. Every person exudes a coercion unique to the Golden Core realm. The two people behind are a young man and woman. Judging from their intimate expressions, it is not difficult to guess that these two people are a couple. "My nephew, as well as the other foundation-building monks, all triggered the restrictions in their minds and died." The moment he opened the stone door, the face of the middle-aged man in Confucian robes suddenly changed first, and then he seemed to have thought of something. His eyes darkened and he looked at the woman in blue. "Ning Yan, if you hadn''t insisted on taking these two juniors with you and wasted time, how could these subordinates of mine have died?" You have to bear this responsibility! The middle-aged man in Confucian robe said coldly. He could sense that it would take no more than two days for "Wei Tai" and others to die. At this time, with his speed, he should have been able to arrive in time. The deaths of seven of his subordinates in the late stage of foundation building were also a considerable loss for him, the "Ghost Lord". Coupled with the secret treasures carried by these foundation-building demon cultivators, it is comparable to the death of a golden elixir cultivator. When the woman in blue heard this, she couldn''t help but frown, and she said coldly: "If I don''t keep an eye on Fu Lin and Yuyuan, if they are sent to the battlefield by that **** Hong Yi, they will unfortunately die. Does the Demon Lord also have to pay this loss to my concubine? The middle-aged man in Confucian robes, that is, the "Ghost and Demon Lord", after hearing these words, his face was suddenly covered with a faint black air, as if he was having an attack. "You two, if you want to fight, it''s not too late to fight after exploring the Taixu Realm. If you start a fight now, you will only gain the advantage of the righteous monks who have entered the Taixu Realm." The beautiful woman in the white dress gave a sweet smile and stepped forward to persuade her. One sentence. Hearing this, Demon Lord Gui Luo glanced at Ancestor Ning Yan coldly, flicked his sleeves and robe, and the blackness on his face gradually faded away. ?Fu Lin and Leng Yuyuan, who were behind the woman in blue, also breathed a sigh of relief after hearing what the beautiful woman in white skirt said. ??If a fight really breaks out, even if Patriarch Ningyan tries his best to save them, it will be impossible for them to escape based on their cultivation. ?This "Ghost Demon Lord" is a dignified monk at the peak of the Golden Core. He is one step away from condensing the Nascent Soul and attaining the realm of the Nascent Soul. "Bai Zhi, you are the Reverend of the Heavenly Lady Sect. This Stone Demon Sect was ultimately destroyed by your Heavenly Lady Sect. You, the Heavenly Lady Sect...should know the most about the information in Taixu..." Ancestor Ningyan did not thank the beautiful woman in the white dress. She looked at the beautiful woman in the white dress and wanted to take the opportunity to obtain information about Taixu from the beautiful woman in the white dress. "I only have a slight understanding of the information about the Taixu Realm. The information about the Taixu Realm is a secret that only the head of the Tiannv Sect can know. With my identity, it is difficult to know." Bai Zhi shook her head slightly, her mouth Said with a smile. ??The Heavenly Lady sect is also a practitioner of Dharma and Body. Even if she faces the Demon Lord Guiluo, she has the confidence to escape unscathed. How can she be afraid of the coercion of Ancestor Ningyan at this moment? "Okay, don''t say any more. Fellow Daoist Bai, you just lead the way." Demon Lord Gui Luo interrupted the conversation between the two and said. He is confident in his strength and is not afraid of Bai Zhi doing anything wrong here. When the woman in blue heard this, her beautiful eyes flickered a few times but she did not refute. "Mr. Fu, please stay close to me and my aunt when we are in Taixu territory later." Leng Yuyuan squeezed Fu Lin''s big hand, and said softly with a hint of affection in her eyes. ?Fu Lin seemed to be frightened by Demon Lord Gui Luo, and his expression was slightly dull. He nodded and leaned closer to the side of Ancestor Ning Yan. After a while. ??The conversation between Guiluo Demon Lord and the three of them ended. Led by Bai Zhi, these five figures quickly escaped into the red crystal cave and headed towards the place where "Wei Tai" and other Foundation Establishment Demon Cultivators died. In the depths of the blood mirage magic fog. ??Wei Tu and Bao Siyan, under the guidance of the "Taoist Holding Sword Picture", did not easily get through the blood mirage. After the two of them fled for a while, they encountered a huge "blood mirage". ??Although these blood mirage beasts are not as powerful as the top ones, their large size greatly slows down the flight speed of Wei Tu and the others. Very tricky. Chirp! At this time, the cracking sky sculpture standing on Wei Tu suddenly chirped several times and sprayed out a stream of blue flames. Under the blue flames, these blood mirage beasts immediately retreated to the side like snakes and scorpions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 222： Five Poison Swamp, Three-legged Monster Toad (4k second update) Chapter 222 Five Poison Swamp, Three-legged Monster Toad (4k second update) "Well done." Wei Tu saw a trace of admiration in his eyes when he saw the cracking Kongdiao move. ?This blue flame is not a bystander, it is the "Xuanming Yin Fire" he got from the "black finger bones". ?Back then, when he was in the Yunze Secret Realm, because he was afraid that the "black finger bones" contained spirituality, in order to be on guard against the demonic bone slips, he asked the cracking eagle to swallow the "black finger bones" into his belly and keep them temporarily. Unexpectedly, this dark finger bone was nourished by the flesh and blood of the cracked hollow sculpture, and a trace of Xuanming Yin Fire was born. The Sky-Splitting Eagle was also affected by the "Fairy Spirit Dew" and suffered a bloodline mutation. By coincidence, the Cracking Sky Eagle was able to vaguely master the Xuanming Yin Fire born from its body, and evolved this fire into its natal magical power. The late second-level monsters already have a certain amount of intelligence. When Wei Tu was in the foundation building realm, he had no time to practice the magical power of "Xuan Ming Yin Fire", so he taught this magical power to the cracking sky eagle and let the cracking sky eagle practice it on his own. . Decades later, the cracking sky eagle has become proficient in mastering the mysterious yin fire. ??Although the power of the Xuanming Yin Fire in the Split Sky Diao''s mouth is still at the foundation-building level, at this moment, it has driven away this group of blood mirage beasts by virtue of its attributes, which can be regarded as doing Wei Tu a big favor. Devil Spirit Flame? Bao Siyan on the side looked stunned for a moment when she saw that Wei Tus Sky Cracking Sculpture was so powerful. Although there are many monks in the righteous path who practice both magical powers and secret arts, there are very few monks who can let their spiritual pets master this demonic spirit flame and use it skillfully to such an extent. This junior is really difficult to see through. First, he secretly formed a pill without telling many of his peers in the Sanxian Alliance. Then he figured out my psychology and talked to me about the conditions for entering the underground palace..." At this moment, his profound knowledge of demonic powers was revealed again. ??Bao Siyan frowned and suddenly felt that Wei Tu was full of doubts. He was not an ordinary golden elixir monk as she initially thought. even- ??Bao Siyan suspected that Wei Tu had secretly taken refuge with the demonic monks, otherwise how could he have the traces of the group of foundation-building demonic cultivators, and he was also well versed in the magical powers of the demonic way. ?But soon, Bao Siyan shook her head again and suppressed the doubts in her heart. After all, only by cooperating with Wei Tu could she have a chance to escape from the Taixu Realm. ??With the Xuan Ming Yin Fire of the Sky-Splitting Diao. At this time, it was much easier for Wei Tu and Bao Siyan to pass through the "Blood Mirage Demonic Fog". The two of them approached the exit of the Red Crystal Cave without much effort. However- At this very moment. They suddenly sensed that in the "Blood Mirage Demonic Mist" behind them, there was actually a golden elixir level blood mirage beast, chasing them closely. ??This blood mirage beast is different from other animal-shaped blood mirage beasts. It is a giant man with flat shoulders and hair, covered in blood, with tangled muscles, and his eyes are shining red. Fortunately, Wei Tu and Bao Siyan had already flown to the end of the blood mirage magic fog. The two of them looked at each other and escaped from the red crystal cave without hesitation. As soon as I came out of the cave. ?The scenery in front of Wei Tu changed instantly. It was not the **** scene seen in the cave, but in a swamp. ?The sky is blue, the trees are lush, and the surrounding air is filled with freshness. Five Poison Swamp. Soon, the information about this area flooded into Wei Tus mind. ?According to Wei Tai''s memory, "Blood Mirage Cave" belongs to the third level of Taixu Realm, while "Five Poison Swamp" and "Flaming Crystal Desert" are both the fourth level of Taixu Realm. You only need to pass through any dangerous place in the "Five Poison Swamp" or "Flaming Crystal Desert" to reach the fifth level. ?Different from Wei Tai and other Foundation-Building Demon Modifiers who went through eight levels, Wei Tu and Bao Siyan passed through the underground palace and headed to the Taixu Realm. In fact, they took a trick and went directly to the third level "Blood Mirage Cave". The stone door leading from the underground palace to the Blood Mirage Cave is a "stealing cave" specially built by Master Shentu for the Taixu Realm two thousand years ago. In other words, out of the seven levels in the Outer Realm of Taixu, only the remaining four magic levels are in front of Wei and Tu. After passing these four magic passes, they can reach the inner realm of Taixu Realm. "I''m pretty lucky. If we go to the Five Poison Swamps, if we go to the Flame Crystal Desert, you and I will suffer." Bao Siyan laughed and said in a relaxed tone. The Flame Crystal Desert is filled with fire attribute spiritual energy, which will greatly restrain the strength of wood attribute monks. ?With 100% of your strength, if you exert 70% to 80% of your strength, it is considered good. Moreover, to replenish mana, one can only rely on the spiritual stones carried on the body, and it is difficult to transport the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth. However. It''s completely different when you arrive at Wudu Marsh. Five Poison Swamp, the danger lies in the five poisonous things in the swamp. As we all know, monks with wood attributes are much more resistant to poison than monks with other attributes. "You and I entered the Five Poison Swamp, and then Demon Lord Guiluo and others should have entered the dangerous place of "Flaming Crystal Desert"." ?Weitus tone is also more relaxed. According to the formation layout of the Taixu Realm, the "Five Poison Swamp" and "Flaming Crystal Desert" of the fourth magic level have different spaces. Each space can only accommodate a monk to enter once. Time is one month. A month later, the formations in the Taixu Realm will be refreshed. ?Now, they have advanced into the "Five Poison Swamp", which means that Demon Lord Guiluo and others can only be forced to enter another space, "Flaming Crystal Desert". After a brief conversation. Wei Tu and Bao Siyan did not relax because of this. They gathered their spirits and began to prepare to cross this pass as soon as possible. There is a forbidden air formation in the Five Poison Swamps. If you want to cross this pass, there is no other way but to pass through the surface of the swamp. ?In addition, the "swamp water" of the Five Poison Swamps, like the "blood mirage magic fog", has the effect of hindering the monks'' spiritual consciousness, making it difficult to detect the dangers at the bottom of the swamp. Before the fall of the Stone Demon Sect, the Stone Demon Sect and the Huangshan Sect were two major physical cultivation sects of the Demonic Way. Although not all of their sects were physical practitioners, there were many who also practiced physical skills. The name Stone Demon is the recognition given by various demonic sects to the body refiners of the Stone Demon Sect. Whether it is the Five Poison Swamp or the Flame Crystal Desert, they are probably all levels set up by the Stone Demon Sect to test the body-refining strength of its disciples. ?Before leaving, during the conversation between Wei Tu and Bao Siyan, Bao Siyan, a veteran golden elixir, revealed the information she knew about the Stone Demon Sect. Just unexpectedly. ?This time, Bao Siyan actually refused Wei Tu''s invitation to join forces to break through the level. She walked to the other side of the swamp and took the lead in starting the level. ?Weitu was surprised at first, but when he saw Bao Siyan perform the spell, he suddenly realized it. ? I saw that after stepping onto the Five Poison Swamp, Bao Siyan''s whole body''s aura suddenly disappeared, as if he had turned into a piece of dead wood, drifting continuously on the swamp. Aoki''s Breath Condensation Technique! ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu suddenly realized that Bao Siyan had mastered the secret breathing technique included in "Shenmu Yuan Gong" to the pinnacle. ?He went to join forces with Bao Siyan to break through the barrier. Not only could he not be able to help Bao Siyan, but he might also drag Bao Siyan down. Bao Siyan understood this, so she refused his invitation and went through it alone. ?However, Wei Tu did not blame Bao Siyan for this. If it were him, he would probably make the same choice as Bao Siyan. After all, no one can predict what kind of dangers may lie beneath the Five Poison Swamp. ?After Bao Siyan turned into a "dead tree" and drifted for several miles, Wei Tu also began to prepare for this dangerous pass. ?Different from Bao Siyan, Wei Tu did not try his best to borrow the "Qingmu Breath Condensation Technique" to get through the "Five Poison Swamp" in front of him. He acquired the "Aoki Breath Condensation Technique" in just over three years, and was far inferior to Bao Siyan in terms of attainments in this technique. ?After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu took out a few breathing charms and stuck them on himself, then used the "Shen Demon True Skill" to fully stimulate his body training. Just now, Split Kong Diao had already used the demonic spiritual flame "Xuan Ming Yin Fire". At this moment, there was no need for him to hide his "demon cultivation". ?Furthermore, the origin of his "Sha Mo Zhen Gong" can be traced, and it was exchanged with the monks of Jingshui Pavilion. It is not a strange thing in the world of immortality to practice casual cultivators as well as demonic arts. Wei Tu didnt think that Bao Siyan was an extreme righteous monk. After seeing him practicing magic skills, he yelled at him to beat him and kill him. After practicing several defensive instruments again, Wei Tu stepped on the water of the "Five Poison Swamp" with a ruthless look on his face. ?Different from Bao Siyan, Wei Tu had a limited time to enter the golden elixir realm, and he had not mastered the secret technique of breath gathering, so it was difficult to gather the breath throughout his body. Therefore, shortly after he crossed the "Five Poison Marsh", the water surface of the Five Poison Marsh under his feet gradually changed. ?One by one, three-legged strange toads, about the size of a fist, quickly emerged from under the water in the swamp and pounced on Wei Tu on the water. ??These three-legged monster toads may be small in size, but they hit Wei Tu with considerable force. ?Each attack is comparable to a full blow from a peak foundation-building monk. ??If you are an ordinary early-stage Jindan monk, you will definitely suffer a lot if you encounter this scene. ?? But Wei Tu is different. He has the second level of peak body training, plus magical weapons and treasures. The attacks of these three-legged monster toads are not worth mentioning to him. Coping with ease. At first, Wei Tu only wanted to fight off these three-legged monster toads, but had no intention of killing them. However, when he saw more and more of the three-legged monster toads gathering together, his plan to overcome the level changed. ?In a short period of time, several three-legged strange toads were killed by Wei Tu and were thrown into the storage bag by Wei Tu. Several, dozens. ??The number of the three-legged monster toads gathered around Wei Tu began to decrease significantly, and they became dead toads in Wei Tu''s storage bag. "Poisoned?" After killing hundreds of three-legged strange toads, Wei Tu suddenly found that when the magic power on his body was operating, he suddenly felt a little more stagnant. ?Moreover, his face also turned faintly black. ??Wei Tu was very surprised. He had taken good defense just now and had not come into contact with the three-legged strange toad. What method did the three-legged strange toad use to poison him? Could it be that the poison is spread through magic power? Wei Tu speculated. He had only mana all over his body, and he touched the three-legged monster toad. However, this toxin is very limited for Wei Tu. ?Physical refining monks ability to resist poison far exceeds that of monks in the same realm. He ran the "Shenmu Yuan Gong" to quickly expel these toxins from the body. But it has just been eliminated. Wei Tu suddenly discovered that his body-refining skills seemed to have improved a bit during the short period of time he was poisoned. There are faint signs of a breakthrough in the second-level peak body refining realm. The bottleneck that restrained him seemed to be about to be broken. The three-legged strange toad, is it some kind of secret medicine for body refining? Wei Tu was greatly surprised. The process of refining the body and improving one''s energy often causes some damage to the physical body, which is then destroyed and then rebuilt. Such as the "chalcedony gold" he used previously. While "Chalcedony Gold" improved his body-refining skills, it also damaged his skin, causing his skin to shed dozens of times. Toxin, in pharmacology, is also a kind of medicinal material. "Indeed, since the Taixu Realm is the inheritance place of the Stone Demon Sect, there is no reason why these seven demon gates only have the function of blocking the disciples. There should be something beneficial to the sect in them." Wei Tu quickly thought of it. Got this. Thinking of this, Wei Tu was no longer in a hurry to cross the "Five Poison Swamp". He retreated to the edge of the "Five Poison Swamp". Near the swamp, he began to hunt these three-legged strange toads and collect these body refining secret treasures. He has been stuck at the peak of the second level for decades in his physical training. If he can break through the third level in the "Taixu Realm"... his strength will be comparable to that of the middle stage of the Golden Core, facing the "Ghost Luo Demon Lord" If you wait for others, there wont be so much pressure. ?In addition, kill these three-legged strange toads first, and it will be much easier when he goes to cross the Five Poison Swamp. ?However, Wei Tu''s good luck did not last too long. When he was hunting the 176th three-legged monster toad, a three-legged monster toad the size of a calf suddenly appeared in the swamp. ??This three-legged monster toad the size of a calf stared at Wei Tu with its blood-red eyes. Its abdomen contracted rapidly and it made a roar like a thunder. Equivalent to the Toad King in the Golden Core Realm? Wei Tu was surprised and delighted. Compared with human monks, those in the Golden Core Realm with single methods, such as the three-legged monster toad "Toad King", are only at the bottom of the Golden Core Realm. ??If he were in the Five Poison Swamp, Wei Tu would still be a little afraid of the "Toad King". After all, it was an away battle. But now because the Toad King had died too many of his men, Wei Tu had no fear at all when he came to fight with him. ??He can''t deal with the Demon Lord Guiluo, but he still has enough confidence to deal with a Toad King of the same realm. However, in order to prevent the Toad King from being timid and escaping back into the Five Poison Swamps, Wei Tu did not resort to thunderbolt tactics when he saw the Toad King for the first time. He first pretended to be defeated and retreated to the depths of the shore. . The three-legged monster toad "Toad King" has low intelligence and is not as smart as the human race. It did not realize that Wei Tu was using a strategy to lure the enemy into the urn. It screamed a few times and jumped around in the direction of Wei Tu. Chased him. ?In addition to fighting hand to hand, it also sprayed out streams of black poisonous mist. In an attempt to use poison to kill Wei Tu, an annoying human monk. Quiet! After King Toad landed some distance away, Wei Tu no longer hid his strength. ?He made a secret with both hands, first used the Yuan Zhong method to "freeze" Toad King''s movements, and then flicked his sleeves to urge the magic talisman to attack. Just see, the next moment. Dozens of talismans came out from Wei Tu''s sleeves and struck like lightning towards the three-legged strange toad "Toad King" imprisoned on the shore. (End of this chapter) Chapter 223： Thousand-year conspiracy, descendants of the Demon Sect (4k first update) Chapter 223 Millennium Conspiracy, Descendants of the Demon Sect (4k first update, please subscribe) When King Toad saw the talisman flying towards him, he raised his arms to block it and retreated back. ??It''s just that its entire body was temporarily restrained by Yuan Zhong''s magic ban, and its movement speed at this moment was greatly hindered. In desperation, the Toad King looked for a way to deal with it again. It roared low, and the black poisonous mist in front of it quickly solidified and turned into a thick black shield. Boom! Boom! Boom! The loud noise of the explosion continued to sound in the Five Poison Swamps. The first few talismans did not shake the black shield that King Toad had gathered, but the dozens of talismans that followed came one after another, directly blasting the black shield that King Toad had gathered in a hurry to pieces. The Toad King''s front left arm was also in the process of blocking, and half of its flesh and blood exploded, exposing the cold arm bones. After the talisman bombarded him, the Toad King roared angrily. It lowered its head slightly and its belly beat faster and faster. It spat out a frog letter as thick as an arm and stabbed the guard in front of it. ?This frog letter was extremely fast. The moment it was spit out, there was only an afterimage left. The end of the frog letter was already approaching Wei Tu''s body infinitely. At this moment, Wei Tu was preparing to use the incomplete magic weapon of the Magic Buddha Bell. Seeing this situation, he did not dare to neglect, quickly withdrew his magic power, and threw out the five-element ring that he had practiced in his sleeve. ??The five-element ring rotates around and separates into five colors of light, blocking the frog message from the Toad King. However, surprisingly. ??The Five Elements Ring, which had repeatedly performed extraordinary feats in several previous battles, whined and fainted under the attack of Toad King''s Frog Letter. The spiritual light on its ring dimmed a lot. In less than two breaths, the aura of the Five Elements Ring was greatly reduced and the damage was serious. Fortunately, the Five Elements Ring bought Wei Tu some time to complete the final work of activating the magic bell. Since getting the Magic Buddha Bell, this is the first time Wei Tu has tried to use the golden elixir level magic power to activate this incomplete magic weapon. ?The demon Buddha bell in the air revealed three phantoms of blood Buddhas about ten feet in size. The phantoms of the blood buddhas clasped their hands together and recited scriptures. ?One sound wave after another, under the control of the magic Buddha bell, bombarded the three-legged monster toad "Toad King" on the ground. Not to be outdone, the Toad King met the sound wave with its arm-thick frog letter, and immediately bumped into it, confronting it. What is surprising is that this frog letter seems to be indestructible, even under the full blow of Wei Tu, who is in the golden elixir realm, he is not damaged. "Poisoned again." At this time, Wei Tu noticed that the stagnation of mana in his body was exactly the same as when he crossed the swamp before, and his poisoning was deeper than before. Its just that Wei Tu now has no time to detoxify. The toad king is already jealous of him. He doesnt even have room to retreat unless he kills the toad king. ??Wei Tu''s face darkened slightly, thinking about how to deal with the enemy. ??Without the help of this frog, King Toad would have died long ago in his multiple attacks. But with the indestructible Frog Letter, his attacks can only severely damage the Toad King''s vitality. "Just now, the Toad King used his front feet to resist my talisman first, not the frog letter. It seems that the frog letter is only its magical means, not its own physical strength." Wei Tu thought about the battle process, and soon there was Made a plan. ??He removed the magic Buddha bell and poured mana into other defensive instruments. Facing the three-legged strange toad "Toad King", he only defended but did not attack, waiting for the Toad King''s frog faith power to be exhausted. ?At the same time, Wei Tu also secretly controlled three colorful phantom moths, hiding behind the Toad King, and used his natural illusion skills to stop the exhausted Toad King. There are seven defensive weapons on him that are among the second-level top-grade ones. ??The Toad King can hardly conquer them all even if he is exhausted. as expected. ??After dozens of breaths passed, the strength of Toad King''s attack on Wei Tu was much weaker. No matter the strength or speed, it could not be compared with before. At this moment, the Toad King also understood Wei Tu''s plan. It glanced at Wei Tu coldly and prepared to retreat to the Five Poison Swamp. ?But at this time, the colorful phantom moths that Wei Tu had ambushed in advance sprayed out colorful phantom mist and began to control the Toad King with his natural illusion. ?Of course, with Toad King''s cultivation level, he would not be as bad as "Wu Sheng" and others, who would be directly controlled by the colorful phantom moth as soon as they met him. The Toad King''s pupils dilated for a moment before he regained consciousness. He was not controlled by the colorful phantom moths. He even opened his toad mouth and prepared to capture the three colorful phantom moths with frog messages. However, this little control time is enough for the satellite map that has been prepared long ago. ??Wei Tu used the magic formula to trigger the magic Buddha bell suspended in the air to attack again. At the same time, he began to activate his other method - the Ice Dragon Sword. ?Five cold-colored sword lights came out from Wei Tu''s sleeves, emitted a long clear sound, and stabbed hard at the head of the three-legged monster Toad King. ?At the moment when they approached the Toad King, the talismans carved on the five ice dragon swords shone brightly and turned into phantoms of ice dragons about ten feet in size. ?Wherever the phantom of the ice dragon passed, the surrounding areas froze and turned into a cold zone, bringing with it layers of frost. Different from previous encounters with the enemy, Wei Tu used these five ice dragon swords this time as a one-time means, so they exploded with such power at this moment. Several attacks followed one after another. ?This time, the Toad King was not as easy to resist as before. In just a short moment, there were several injuries on his body. ?Half a quarter of an hour later, the Toad King''s vision went dark. After it whined, the breath of life on its body had completely disappeared. "Finally dead." Seeing this, Wei Tu exhaled a breath of relief and said. ?This three-legged strange toad "Toad King" was the first "common monk" he killed after setting foot in the Golden Core Realm. ?Even though his magical power was simple, it still caused him a lot of trouble. Next, Wei Tu was not in a hurry to dispose of the body of the Toad King. He first sat cross-legged and performed the "Shenmu Yuan Gong" to expel the toxins from his body that he had contracted during the previous battle with the Toad King. After the toxins were eliminated, Wei Tu walked to the body of the Toad King. He fumbled with the body of the Toad King for a while, then took out the Ice Dragon Sword and dug into the heart of the Toad King. Soon, Wei Tu dug out an earth-yellow demon pill and a "poison sac" the size of a fist from the body of the Toad King. "With this poison sac and the Toad King''s inner elixir, it is not difficult to break through the third level of body refining. But... there is no retreat here." Wei Tu looked thoughtful. The formations of the fourth level will be refreshed every month. Once he stays in the Five Poison Marshes for more than a month, it is possible that the Demon Lord Guiluo and others behind him will catch up and trap him in the jar. Lets clear the mountains first. Wei Tu made up his mind and continued crossing the Five Poison Marshes. The mountain range is the fifth pass in the outer realm of Taixu. Wei Tus concerns are quite correct. ?However, he miscalculated the character. On the fourth day after he and Bao Siyan entered the Five Poison Swamp, Demon Lord Guiluo and others broke through the Blood Mirage Cave and reached another formation space in the fourth level, the "Flaming Crystal Desert." There are other monks waiting for the fourth level formation space to be refreshed. ?Shortly after the five Demon Lords and Demon Lords left, four more figures appeared in the Blood Mirage Cave. ?These four figures, three men and one woman, each exudes the coercion of the Golden Core realm, and their realms are all above the middle stage of the Golden Core. ?One of them is the "True Lord of Ten Thousand Seas" from Qingzhu Mountain whom Wei Tu saw outside the secret realm of Yunze a hundred years ago. In the world of cultivating immortals, there is a convention that only monks who have reached the late stage of Jindan are qualified to give themselves a title. It can be seen from this that a hundred years ago, the cultivation level of Zhenjun Wanhai had reached the late stage of Jindan. ?Now, a hundred years later, Wan Hai Zhenjun''s cultivation has undoubtedly become more profound. Two groups of people have already entered the fourth level of the Taixu Realm. If we want to enter the level, we can only wait for a month before the formation is activated again. Zhenjun Wan Hai stood at the exit of the Blood Mirage Cave. He stood with his hands behind his back, his sleeves bulging in the wind, making a hunting sound. After finishing speaking, Zhenjun Wan Hai moved his eyes from the **** mist in front of him to an ancient man beside him. ?This ancient man, with gray hair and chicken skin, was wearing a red robe, his eyes were cloudy, and he looked like he was about to die. "Fellow Daoist Jia, your Jia family once belonged to the Stone Demon Sect. Your ancestors worshiped in the Stone Demon Sect and were Nascent Soul monks of the Stone Demon Sect. In this Taixu Realm, your Jia family should have mastered many secrets." I wonder if there is a way to avoid the limit of this month? Otherwise, it would be a great disadvantage for us and others to let Demon Lord Guiluo and others take the lead. Zhenjun Wan Hai said slowly. I have told Fellow Daoist Wan Hai and Fellow Daoist Bai all the information about the Taixu Realm. There is nothing hidden. The old man surnamed Jia shook his head and sighed. ??A male cultivator with sword-eyebrows in elegant attire next to Wan Hai Zhenjun snorted in dissatisfaction after hearing the slick words of the old man named Jia. "Jia Tianlong, now we are in the same boat. If you hide anything, when the Demon Lord Gui Luo breaks through the barrier and rushes to the "Blood Slaughter Sea", he will not leave any "Blood Spirit Fruit" for you to extend your life. " "Junior Brother Zhou, there is no need to be anxious." Zhenjun Wan Hai patted the sword-browed man''s shoulder and said with a smile: "You and I still have a lot of life left, so just wait here. The seven great demon gates in the outer realm of Taixu Realm , There are not many people who have broken through the barrier in the past. If Demon Lord Guiluo has one more month, he may not really be able to get ahead of us. " Having said this, Zhenjun Wan Hai glanced at the old man surnamed Jia, and said with a slightly raised corner of his mouth: "What we really care about are the treasures in the inner realm, not the "Blood Spirit Fruit" from the **** massacre. Without the Blood Spirit Fruit, it would be useless for you and me. , not much loss. When Jia Tianlong heard this, his cloudy eyes turned, but he did not speak, as if there was really nothing he could do. Okay, stop arguing. At this time, the only female nun among the four spoke. ?This female nun, dressed in red, looks twenty years old, youthful and beautiful. But there was a bit of evil energy between his brows, and he looked like a person who was not easy to get along with. "The fifth level of Taixu Realm, "Unloading the Mountain Ridge", is the most time-consuming level. This level tests the physical strength of the monks based on their cultivation. Passing this level can take as little as three or four months, or as much as two or three years. Year." Its not a big deal if we delay our meeting for a month, and it wont prevent your brothers from seizing the opportunity. The female cultivator in red dress said unceremoniously. As soon as these words came out. Zhenjun Wan Hai and the monk named Zhou suddenly fell silent. After looking at each other, they sat obediently at the entrance of the cave and meditated. ?Based on the cultivation level of the female cultivator in Hongshang alone, the two of them are not afraid, but the identity of the female cultivator in Hongshang is not simple. She is a Taoist companion of Nascent Soul in the Zheng Kingdom. ?With this relationship, his two brothers would never dare to offend him. Thank you, Mrs. Lan. Jia Tianlong bowed his hands and thanked her. "There is no need to say thank you." The female cultivator in red clothes had nothing nice to say to Jia Tianlong. She said coldly: "If Fellow Daoist Jia has something to hide, then you will not blame me for being rude." Jia Tianlong heard this and smiled bitterly. He shook his head and closed his eyes to rest just like Wan Hai Zhenjun and his brothers. the other side. The fourth level of Taixu Realm, Flame Crystal Desert. ?Shortly after entering the Fire Crystal Desert, Demon Lord Guiluo and the other five people encountered the gatekeeper monster that belongs exclusively to the Fire Crystal Desert - the Fire Lizard. However, unlike Wei Tu, who found it difficult to deal with the Toad King, Demon Lord Gui Luo was astonishingly powerful. After drawing out the Fire Lizard King, a ghost roar came from his body. In just a few moves, only the Demon Lord was left on the ground. A mutilated corpse of a lizard king. "Interesting, there is an extra tail at the back." After dealing with the Salamander Queen, Demon Lord Guiluo looked behind him with a half-smile, with a hint of murderous intent in his eyes. See this scene. Bai Zhi, who was behind Demon Lord Gui Luo, felt a sudden thought in her heart. She wondered if the help she had attracted was discovered by Demon Lord Gui Luo. ?? Bai Zhi was secretly on guard, with the magic power in her body running, ready to fall out with Demon Lord Guiluo. ?However, Bai Zhi''s tense heartstrings soon relaxed. I saw that at this moment, a transparent moth suddenly appeared on the palm of Lord Guiluo. This moth vibrated its wings, but no matter what, it was difficult to escape from Lord Guiluo''s palm. "Second-level colorful phantom moth! No wonder I didn''t find it on the way. It was only after arriving in the Flame Crystal Desert that I took advantage of this unique environment and discovered this little bug." Demon Lord Guiluo showed a smile on his lips and smiled slightly. road. Then, Demon Lord Guiluo clenched his right palm and crushed the second-level colorful phantom moth to death. "If it is a third-level colorful phantom moth, it is still worth cultivating. The second-level one is too weak. However, it is difficult to cultivate this kind of spiritual moth to the third level." The Demon Lord Gui Luo shook his head. Could this second-level colorful phantom moth be left behind by the righteous monk in front of me? Bai Zhi took a step forward and started talking. Doesnt this mean that our actions are exposed in front of their eyes? No wonder they walked out of the Blood Mirage Cave and entered the Five Poison Swamps one step ahead of us. "I just don''t know..." Bai Zhiliu frowned and said in a concentrated voice, "I just don''t know if the righteous monks in front have relied on the second-order seven-color magic moth to ask for reinforcements." Zhenjun Wanhai and others were the reinforcements she brought in by secretly sending a message. Originally, she was worried that she would not have the chance to conceal this matter... But now, she can use the topic to push all this onto Wei Tu. In fact, Wei Tu and Bao Siyan did have the idea of ????moving reinforcements when they were in the underground palace and Taixu. However, due to the fact that Demon Lord Guiluo and others were chasing too closely, the distance between the "Southern Wilderness Ancient Plain" and the Sanxian Alliance It was too far away, so the plan has been on hold. (End of this chapter) Chapter 224： Overcoming the danger, Nascent Soul Corpse (4k second update) Chapter 224: Overcoming the danger, Yuanyings bones (4k second update) Demon Lord Guiluo on the side, when he heard Bai Zhi mention the word reinforcements, he shook his head and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Bai, don''t be unreasonable. The Southern Wilderness Ancient Plain is located at the junction of the Three Kingdoms. Now the Righteous Way has the idea of ??retreating, and its sphere of influence It has shrunk beyond the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains. "Even if they send a letter asking for help, it is difficult for the righteous monks to receive it. Even if they receive it, it will be beyond their reach." The Southern Wilderness Ancient Plain covers thousands of miles. And a talisman letter that can span thousands of miles is not easy to come by. It is at least level four or above. More than a year ago, Wei Tai was trapped in the Blood Mirage Cave, and the "Flying Shadow Talisman" issued was the fourth-level talisman purchased by Demon Lord Gui Luo at a huge price. Even so, the "Flying Shadow Talisman" also took a year in the process, and it was sent to the hands of Demon Lord Gui Luo. Therefore, Demon Lord Gui Luo is confident enough that he believes that "Wei Tu" and others do not have the strength to issue a fourth-level talisman like the "Flying Shadow Talisman". Even if they were sent out, Demon Lord Guiluo did not think that the reinforcements from "Wei Tu" and others would arrive in time to surround them. However, Demon Lord Gui Luo hadn''t said these words for long. A month after he broke out of the "Flaming Crystal Desert", a few miles behind him, he saw four "right path" golden elixir monks headed by Zhenjun Wan Hai. . at the same time. ?In front of the "Xieshan Ridge" passage, Wei Tu and Bao Siyan, who were marching hard, were also shocked when they saw the four people of Wan Hai Zhenjun arriving. ?The two of them never expected that in addition to Demon Lord Guiluo and his party, there would be a group of Jindan monks who broke into the territory of Taixu. ?However, after the surprise, Wei Tu and Bao Siyan''s faces became a little more happy. Having practiced cultivation for hundreds of years, the two of them would not be so stupid as to think that the four True Monarchs of Wan Hai really have the right intentions and would come to help them and resolve this crisis. ??The reason why Wei Tu and Bao Siyan are happy is that with the participation of Zhenjun Wan Hai and others, the balance of strength in Taixu has changed, and it is no longer the only one and only Gui Luo Demon Lord and his family. They have more room for negotiation. Xie Shanling is the fifth magical pass in Taixu Realm. Through the passage under the Xianshan Ridge, you can reach the sixth level of Taixu Realm - the Sea of ??Blood Massacre. ?However, it is different from the previous dangers. There are no monsters guarding this level, nor is there any miasma or poisonous fog. The only difficulty is the ubiquitous gravity restriction here. ?Moreover, the further you go deeper into the Xieshan Mountains, the stronger the gravity restriction here will be. Walking to the back is like carrying a huge mountain on your back. This characteristic is also the reason why the pass name "Xieshanling" comes from. ?At the same time, the gravity restrictions on the mountains will also be adjusted according to the different cultivation levels of the monks who break through the barrier. The higher the realm of monks, the greater the gravity restrictions they face. ?Therefore, if you want to overcome this difficulty, there is no trick. You must either use strong physical cultivation to cross the mountain, or you can obediently use your own cultivation to complete the entire journey of unloading the mountain step by step. This process can take as little as three or four months, or as long as two or three years. ?This is why, when she was still in the Blood Mirage Cave, Mrs. Lan dared to say that with Xie Shanling around, she would not be in danger of falling behind the Demon Lord Guiluo for a month. There are "Taoist Holding Sword Diagram" for guidance. Wei Tu and Bao Siyan saved a lot of time in the Blood Mirage Cave and were about three or four days ahead of Gui Luo Demon Lord and his party. ?In addition, the two of them were not in the Five Poison Swamp, wasting too much time. So after arriving at the fifth pass "Xieshan Ridge", Wei Tu and Bao Siyan set out three or four days earlier than Guiluo Demon Lord and his party. The two groups were separated by about three miles in Xieshan Ridge. ?The distance of these three miles, in the outside world, is only a distance that a Jindan monk can fly away in an instant, but within Xieshan Ridge, this distance of three miles will take several days to slowly pass. Originally, Demon Lord Guiluo had no intention of killing Wei Tu and Bao Siyan as soon as possible. In his opinion, the distance between him and Wei Tu was shrinking step by step. Even if he could not kill Wei Tu and Wei in Xieshan Ridge, he would kill Wei Tu and others at the Blood Massacre Sea and the "Hanjing Terrace" behind... There are a lot of opportunities for people. ??However, at this moment, the four "right path" monks, Zhenjun Wan Hai, Jia Tianlong, monk surnamed Zhou, and Mrs. Lan, came. Fellow Daoist Bai, please quickly step forward and kill the two righteous monks who are in the early stage of the golden elixir in front of you, lest they join forces and cause long nights and many dreams. Demon Lord Gui Luos eyes revealed a faint light, he looked at Bai Zhi and said in a deep voice. Bai Zhi is a monk of the Heavenly Lady Sect, who practices both Dharma and Body. It is much easier to walk through the mountains than him and Ancestor Ningyan. ??If you use all your strength, it will not be difficult to catch up with Wei Tu and Bao Siyan in a short time. ?Fu Lin, who was following Ancestor Ningyan, looked normal after hearing these words, without any change. He didnt know that the male cultivator in green clothes in front of him was Wei Tu after his disguise. Of course, before seeing Demon Lord Gui Luo and others, Wei Tu did not know that Fu Lin, whom he had not seen for more than a hundred years, was actually following Demon Lord Gui Luo and others, and was even talking to "Leng Yuyuan" This nun behaved in such an intimate manner. ?Fu Lin didnt know Wei Tus identity. Bai Zhi doesnt know either. After Bai Zhi heard the words of Demon Lord Guiluo, she immediately shook her head and refused: "I can catch up with the two righteous monks in front of me in a short time, but after catching up, I can''t be sure to deal with the combined power of the two of them. If something goes wrong, I will regret it." ?She said with a smile. ?Compared to "Wei Tu", Demon Lord Gui Luo is the one she is on guard against. How could she waste her strength at this moment to help Demon Lord Gui Luo? Of course, if Bai Zhi knew that the male cultivator in green in front was Wei Tu, she would have rushed forward to chase Wei Tu without being urged by Demon Lord Gui Luo. Wei Tu has now been identified as the murderer of Si Qing by the Heavenly Girl Sect. Because only the "Phantom Crystal Bag" can hide the pill-forming spiritual objects that Wei Tu obtained in the secret territory of Yunze. Without this opportunity, how could Wei Tu have broken through to the Golden Elixir realm in just a hundred years? Bai Zhi''s voice fell. The Demon Lord Gui Luo immediately turned cold. He glanced at Bai Zhi intently, and suddenly there were some more guesses in his mind. It''s just that he seemed to have remembered something, so he didn''t have an attack and remained silent. the other side. When Zhenjun Wan Hai saw Wei Tu and Bao Siyan, he frowned slightly when he saw that they were unfamiliar monks. ??It would be fine if he didn''t recognize Wei Tu, the new golden elixir, but even Bao Siyan... he didn''t have a single impression in his mind, which was strange. ??Golden elixir monk is not an unknown person. No matter which force they are in, they are all high-level people who hold great power. ?In addition, with the current border closures, it is unlikely that there will be many righteous golden elixir monks from other countries within the three countries. "It should be a disguise." Zhenjun Wan Hai thought for a moment and came to a conclusion. We can induce them to form an alliance and join forces to kill Demon Lord Guiluo and Ancestor Ningyan first. After thinking for a while, Zhenjun Wan Hai, Madam Lan and others discussed in secret. After the eradication of Demon Lord Guiluo and Ancestor Ningyan, they will be the only ones in Taixu territory. Wei Tu didn''t know that the two groups of people behind him had their own agenda. At this moment, his whole body was devoted to cultivation. Like the Five Poison Marshes, Xieshan Ridge is the inheritance place of the Stone Demon Sect. It is not only a checkpoint in Taixu, it is also of great benefit to the cultivation of the Stone Demon Sect''s disciples. Of course, it''s not that Demon Lord Guiluo and others don''t know about this secret, but that the effectiveness of practice here is insignificant to Demon Lord Guiluo and others, so Demon Lord Guiluo and others don''t care much about it. Instead, he concentrated on breaking the level. But as far as Wei Tu is concerned. ??The two magic passes of Wudu Marsh and Xieshan Ridge are quite different. ?His body-refining realm is just stuck at the second-level peak. He is only one step away from breaking through to the third-level body-refining realm. Removing the gravitational restrictions of the mountain has given him just the right amount of training. With every step he takes, Wei Tu feels that his physical training strength is slowly improving. ??And with the help of the toxin of the three-legged monster toad, by adding two to two, his slow improvement evolved into a rapid improvement. After walking the entire journey of unloading the mountains, I will probably be able to practice the Shamo Zhen Gong to a minimum. Wei Tu thought. After the "Sha Demon True Skill" reaches the "small success" level, when his physical cultivation level breaks through the third level, the chance of success can be increased by "20%". This is the benefit of practicing third-level skills. At this time, although he has the second level of peak body training. But in fact, this cultivation level is the state after completing the "Hundred Meridians Blood Forging Technique". ??In terms of the third-level skill "Sha Demon True Skill", his body training has not yet truly reached the "second-level peak". Therefore, there is still room for improvement in his physical strength. ?However, on the way to practice the "Sha Demon True Skill", Wei Tu still maintained a very high speed and did not waste too much time in unloading the mountains. even- After a month or two, the distance between Wei Tu and Gui Luo Demon Lord and the others behind him became wider and wider. ?Of course, this is due to the special gravity restrictions of Xieshan Ridge. According to the rules, after a monks body refining level is improved, the gravity restriction of the mountain will remain unchanged for one day. Physical strength increases, but gravity restriction remains unchanged. Therefore, within this day, Wei Tu''s traveling speed will be much faster than before. ??As for Demon Lord Guiluo and others, their realm is stable and there is no way to make any progress. Naturally, they will lag behind the defenders in terms of speed. A breakthrough has been achieved, and the skill has been achieved. In the fourth month, as he was approaching the exit of "Xieshan Ridge", Wei Tu''s aura suddenly changed, and demonic energy billowed from his body. At the same time, the shadow of the "goat-horned devil" on his chest became more solid, and under the shadow of the "goat-horned devil", pieces of scales glowing with black gold began to appear. "Could this kid be a demon cultivator?" Demon Lord Guiluo and others behind Wei Tu frowned and looked slightly weird after seeing the demonic aura on Wei Tu''s body. Even Wan Hai Zhenjun and others are doubting whether to cooperate with Wei Tu at this moment. Compared to righteous monks, demonic monks are not so easily deceived. After the breakthrough of "Sha Mo Zhen Gong". Wei Tu stood up and looked at Bao Siyan, who was more than two miles away from him behind him. He said, "Wei will leave first," and then quickly fled away to the "Blood Massacre Sea" in the sixth level. Similar to forming pills, breaking through the third level does not happen overnight. ?At this moment, he "abandoned" Bao Siyan and fled to the "Blood Slaughter Sea", looking for an opportunity to break through. Bao Siyan in Xieshan Ridge was startled when she heard Wei Tu''s words. While she secretly scolded Wei Tu for being ruthless, she also secretly regretted why she had abandoned him first when she was in the "Five Poison Swamp". The map of Wei. ??If she hadn''t done the first grade of junior high school, Wei Tu might not have done the fifteenth grade at this moment. "Taoist holding a sword." Bao Siyan was very anxious when she thought that Wei Tu still carried this key treasure to escape from the Taixu Realm. She doesnt think that the Picture of a Taoist Holding a Sword is only useful in the level of Blood Mirage Cave. You can only use that secret technique. ?Seeing Wei Tu''s leaving figure, Bao Siyan bit her silver teeth. At this moment, her delicate body suddenly burst into a bright blue light, which was blindingly bright. ?Then, Bao Siyan opened his mouth and spit out a ball of clear light. ?After the light was expelled, Bao Siyan''s face suddenly became a little paler, a few more strands of white hair appeared on his black hair, and his breath weakened a lot. ?This cyan glow turned into a solid light shield, covering Bao Siyan''s whole body. next moment. ??Bao Siyan, whose vitality was seriously injured, suddenly moved faster, like a shadow, and quickly chased Wei Tu. However, just when Bao Siyan left the "Xie Shan Ridge" and came to the shore of the "Blood Massacre Sea", she suddenly discovered that Wei Tu, who was crossing the Blood Massacre Sea, had inexplicably fallen into the blood sea, and she did not know whether he was alive or dead. . In the vast pool of blood, Wei Tu''s figure completely sank, without even a wave. "The blood of this sea of ??blood is so evil that it is mixed with blood poison... Golden elixir monks can only hold on for an hour at most. Moreover, there are unknown dangers under the sea." Bao Siyan bent down and touched the blood with his hand. After the sea water, I thought to myself. Wait for an hour first. Bao Siyan waited patiently, staring at the sea, waiting for the satellite image to appear. However. An hour has passed. ??Wei Tu still did not appear on the surface of the "Blood Massacre Sea". "Did he die in danger? Or is there another chance in this **** massacre?" Bao Siyan raised her eyebrows and her expression changed. ?However, she did not dare to rush into the sea and try it. After some hesitation, she took out her defensive weapon and began to cross the blood sea. Under the sea of ??bloodshed. ?Under the protection of "Taoist Holding Sword Tu", Wei Tu walked slowly, followed the guidance, and came to a grotto under the sea. A quarter of an hour ago, when Wei Tu was crossing the sea of ??blood massacre, he suddenly discovered that the direction of the sword tip of the "Taoist holding a sword" was actually pointing under the sea of ??blood massacre. In order to survive, Wei Tu did not hesitate too much and plunged directly into the sea of ????blood massacre. ?However, what surprised Wei Tu was that after entering the sea of ????blood massacre, "Taoist Holding Sword Tu" took the initiative to protect him from the erosion of the blood and water, and took him to the grotto in front of him. ?This grotto is gray-black as a whole, and there seems to be a formation blocking the entrance, blocking the influx of seawater. Its interior is not much different from the cave outside. There are no other rooms inside the grotto, only one main cave. At the end of the main cave is a skeleton lying on a jade bed. ?This skeleton wears a high crown and a light blue robe. His whole body was covered with skin and bones, without a trace of flesh and blood. Master Shentu? Wei Tu guessed that this skeleton might be the lost skeleton of Master Shentu in the underground palace. (End of this chapter) Chapter 225： The danger of seizing the body, the thousand-year ghost baby (4k first update) Chapter 225 The danger of seizing the body, the thousand-year ghost baby (4k first update, please subscribe) ?A few months ago, he and Bao Siyan searched everywhere in the underground palace, but could not find the place where Master Shentu was buried. ??Now, the "Taoist Holding Sword Picture" points to this cave, and this place is close to the end of the outer realm of Taixu Realm... Wei Tu is almost certain that this corpse is the dead Master Shentu. Illustration of a Taoist holding a sword! Almost instantly, when he entered the grotto and saw the skeleton, Wei Tu immediately attacked the scroll in front of him without thinking, without any intention of holding back. ?Golden elixir monks can use their spiritual consciousness to forcibly search for the souls and memories of low-level monks. ??The Yuanying monks can not only use the soul-searching technique, but also perform the "body-seizing technique" on low-level monks, which makes all the cultivators in the immortal world frightened. ?At the Nascent Soul realm, a monk''s body is nothing more than a hut. Although it is not to the point of abandoning it arbitrarily, if the "hut is broken", a new hut can be found by relying on the technique of seizing the body. Of course, monks below the realm of Yuanying can also use the art of seizing the body. However, when monks at lower realms use this technique, it is not as simple and casual as when used at the realm of Yuanying. The success rate is often very low, and there is no chance of one being saved. . Master Shentu has been around for more than two thousand years. Logically speaking, Master Shentus lifespan ended long ago. He died at least several hundred years ago, or even more than a thousand years ago. But Wei Tu knew that the lifespan of a Yuanying monk after reaching the Yuanying realm could not simply be calculated based on the realm lifespan. ??Which Nascent Soul monk does not have several life-extending secrets in his body. Like him, he has the secret technique attached to the "Shenmu Yuan Gong" in his hand, the "Shenmu Life Extension Technique". With this technique, his life span can exceed the theoretical "eight hundred years of golden elixir". Get some more opportunities. ?It is not unimaginable that he survived to a thousand years. ?In addition, in the world of immortality, although life-extending pills and life-extending spiritual objects are rare things, it is not difficult to obtain them with the dignity of Nascent Soul. A few months ago, after noticing the spirit of the "Taoist Holding a Sword Picture" in the Blood Mirage Cave, Wei Tu and Bao Siyan were worried about whether Master Shentu was still alive in the world. However, due to the fact that Demon Lord Guiluo and others were pursuing them too closely, Wei Tu and Bao Siyan had to follow the "Taoist holding a sword diagram" and find another way out. Now, seeing the bones of Master Shentu... Although Wei Tu was not sure whether Master Shentu was still alive, he was cautious and would not leave his hands on the spiritual object "Picture of a Taoist Holding a Sword". There are two possibilities for the picture scroll to have spirit: one is that the magical instrument is of a high level and has spiritual intelligence; the other is that part of Master Shentus soul is hidden in the magical instrument, which is why it has spirit. but- ?Weitu didnt dare to gamble, nor did he want to gamble. He is not a miser. Without this high-level magic weapon, his future path may not necessarily be hindered. On the way to the territory of Taixu. ??Wei Tu has already roughly refined the magical weapon "Taoist Holding Sword Diagram". Therefore, when Wei Tu decided to destroy the scroll artifact, he first used his spiritual consciousness to control the "Taoist Holding Sword Diagram" to self-destruct, and then used attacks on the artifact and thunder to destroy the scroll. This strange change happened too quickly. The "Picture of a Taoist Holding a Sword" did not react at all and was destroyed into fragments. The spiritual light was dim and the spirituality was greatly damaged. next moment. From inside the broken scroll, a gray light group escaped. This gray light ball was extremely fast and escaped towards the corpse on the jade bed. But at this moment, several talismans suddenly flew out from the ground and shot towards the gray light group. ?At the same time, the Sky-Splitting Eagle chirped, fiercely grabbed at the gray light group, and sprayed Xuanming Yin Fire from its mouth to intercept the gray light. ??The blue flame of Xuan Ming Yin Fire is extremely cold and extremely ice-cold. It is worthy of being called the Demonic Spiritual Flame. When it touches the gray light group, the speed of the gray light group obviously stagnates and slows down a lot. At this time, several talismans flying out were also close to the gray light group. ?However, the gray light group is not without a way to deal with it. It quickly splits, detaching the outside contaminated by the Xuan Ming Yin Fire, and "sloughing away". The gray light group after molting is less than half of its previous volume. ?However, there was no panic on Wei Tu''s face at this moment. He pinched his hands, and several more colorful rays of light emerged from the ground and fell on the gray light group. ?This colorful ray of light is exactly Wei Tus ultimate move when he was in the Foundation Establishment Realm - Yuan Zhong Fa Jin. After being enveloped by the colorful rays of light, the movement of the gray light group stagnated once again, making it difficult to move. But just when Wei Tu thought he was done, the corpse of Master Shentu suddenly came to life on the jade bed a hundred steps away from the gray light ball. He quickly approached the gray light ball, as if he wanted to **** the gray light from Wei Tu''s hands. group. "Quiet!" Seeing this situation, Wei Tu became cruel. He took out two ice dragon swords, sprayed out a mouthful of alchemy, and used all his strength to use the ice dragon swords to slash at the gray light group trapped by Yuan Zhongfa. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two cold-colored sword lights streaked through the air, arriving almost instantly. It''s just that "Master Shentu" seemed to have completed some magic during his march. The bone claw on his left hand detached from the arm bone and quickly stretched towards the gray light group. ??The bone claws swelled in the wind, and when Wei Tu''s two ice dragon swords arrived, they firmly protected the gray light group. "Master Shentu" arrived next. He flicked his sleeves and robes to directly dissolve the layer of Yuanzhong Dharma Restriction covering the gray ball of light. He then grabbed the gray ball of light with his right palm and sent it towards his head. ?However, at this moment, something unexpected happened to "Master Shentu". ?Three transparent moths rushed towards the gray light group without fear of death, and exploded one by one. next moment. The gray light ball that fell into the hands of "Master Shentu" was completely dimmed and disappeared. "Okay! Okay! Okay!" "Master Shentu" said the word "good" three times in a row, the protruding eyeballs in his eyes rolled, and he sneered: "What a junior, so decisive in his methods." ?First of all, unexpectedly, he directly destroyed the magic weapon "Taoist holding a sword", and then he exploded three second-order colorful phantom moths without hesitation. Ordinary monks do not have such great determination and perseverance. The scroll magic weapon and the second-level colorful moth, these two treasures, most monks have no time to cherish them, so how can they be destroyed so easily. "Your Excellency, are you Senior Shentu?" Wei Tu looked wary. While wielding the defensive weapon, he opened his mouth to inquire about information. ?With his knowledge, it is not difficult to see that the gray light mass just now is part of the soul of the corpse in front of him stored in the "Taoist Holding Sword Diagram". "Taoist Holding a Sword Picture" has been following him for several months and understands some of his methods. Therefore, in order to prevent the secret from leaking, he would not hesitate to lose three second-order colorful phantom moths to self-destruct to kill the "grey light group".????The monk''s information leakage is not terrible. The terrible thing is that it was leaked into the hands of high-level monks. In the same realm, if the monks information is leaked, they still have the ability to fight. ?Different realms. If a high-realm monk masters the information of a low-realm monk, dealing with the low-realm monk will be like a cook trying to untie a cow. "Master Shentu" is a level higher than him. Even if he is barely surviving and has no strength left, Wei Tu does not dare to leak his information to "Master Shentu". "Shentu?" "Master Shentu" was startled when he heard Wei Tu''s words, and there was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. He glanced at Wei Tu and said, "That fellow Shentu died at the end of his life seven hundred years ago. However, I can be considered him. You can call me Master Shentu." The voice fell. Wei Tu was stunned. Since Master Shentu is dead, what is the "Master Shentu" in front of us? Corpse baby? Wei Tu thought for a moment and thought of some possibility. When a whale falls, all things come to life. The lifespan of a Yuanying monk can last for thousands of years. The "scales and feathers" on his body are all the essence of heaven and earth, and are full of great spirituality. And the Nascent Soul after his death is even more a treasure of heaven and earth. After the death of Yuan Ying, it is possible for spiritual beings to be born again inside the corpse, becoming a terrifying existence called a "corpse infant". ?Although the strength of the Corpse Infant is far less powerful than that of the main body, it still possesses some power of the Nascent Infant and does not exist simply. "No! If it''s a corpse baby, what is the part of the soul just now?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at "Master Shentu" cautiously. ?Although corpse infants are powerful, because they are born from the dead Nascent Soul, their souls are naturally weak and they do not have the same soul separation methods as monks. Wei Tu speculates that there is a higher probability that some of the souls in the "Taoist Holding Sword Picture" were left by Master Shentu "before his death". You must know that the part of the soul during life and the soul of the corpse after death are enemies, and it is impossible for them to get along so harmoniously and merge with each other. ?However, just when Wei Tu was thinking about who the "Master Shentu" in front of him was, the "Master Shentu" suddenly spoke. "Boy, this scroll is left in the underground palace. It was originally intended to guide me, the monk of the Fire Spirit Sect, to the secret path into the Taixu Realm." "You are so ruthless and have no respect for me...you should not be a cultivator of the Fire Spirit Sect." You broke into the underground palace without permission and took away my inheritance and secret treasure. I dont care about this matter..." "What do you mean by your Excellency?" Wei Tu glanced at "Master Shentu" a few times and didn''t understand what kind of medicine was sold in his gourd. ??He secretly activated the magic weapons and talismans, preparing to take advantage of Master Shentu''s unpreparedness to launch a thunderous strike to completely eliminate this senior figure. Speaking at this time is actually to prepare for an offensive and prepare for a fatal blow. "I am willing to make an agreement with you. As long as you agree to this agreement, if I am defeated later, you can inherit everything I have instead of destroying it completely." "Master Shentu" glanced at Wei Tu and said indifferently. Without waiting for Wei Tu to ask, "Master Shentu" then said to himself: "The agreement is that after you come out of the Taixu Realm, my bones will be buried on the Dafeng Slope of Anyuan City, Chongshan County, Jingguo... Dafengpo was my hometown before I cultivated immortality. "If you still have time, help me take care of my descendants. If they are rich and prosperous, you don''t need to take care of them. If they are in trouble, I hope my Taoist friends will lend a helping hand." "Master Shentu" is quite garrulous in his words. Wei is willing to agree to this agreement. After hearing this, Wei Tu nodded without thinking much and agreed. ?Compared to the complete Nascent Soul inheritance, what "Master Shentu" said is not worth mentioning. At most, it was a waste of his time after he came out of the Taixu Realm. ?However, immediately after saying these words, Wei Tu suddenly revealed his cold light, made a hand with his hands, and launched a series of magical weapons, blasting towards the "Master Shentu" in front of him. ??Weitu had no pity for these magic weapons. When he got close to Master Shentu, he exploded them one by one. The sound of the explosion immediately echoed through the grotto. ??But the Nascent Soul corpse of "Master Shentu" is not an ordinary human body. When faced with these exploding magic weapons, its physical body was damaged, but none of the injuries could cause fatal injuries to it. "When I was alive, I was considered a righteous person. It is also harmful to the heaven and earth to survive to this day. I wonder if God can give me...a way to survive..." "Master Shentu" who was surrounded by magical weapons did not retreat, but was quite emotional. Said this. The voice fell. "Master Shentu" slapped his forehead, and a jet-black baby with a black aura quickly jumped out from his heavenly spirit cover. ?This jet-black baby had a ruby ??ring on his finger. After seeing the explosion of magic weapons one after another around him, he touched the ruby ??ring and suddenly there was a silver armor on his hand. With the protection of this silver treasure armor, the jet-black baby was almost unscathed by the explosion of the magic weapon. Then, the black baby pinched a strange mark, and its figure suddenly disappeared above the head of "Master Shentu". By the time Wei Tu''s consciousness caught the jet-black baby, the jet-black baby had already appeared in front of his head, and touched his Tianling Cap with one hand. "Seize the body?" Wei Tu was shocked. When he wanted to remedy the situation, he found that he was powerless at this moment. ?He gritted his teeth, removed the magic power of the sacrificial weapon, and began to sit cross-legged, concentrating on his mind to deal with the seizure of the body by "Master Shentu". ?Early when he entered the cave, he had made corresponding preparations for "Master Shentu" to seize the body. It was just that it was difficult for him to predict. The gap between Yuan Ying realm and Jin Dan realm was so huge. Even though he tried his best, he couldn''t kill Master Shen Tu before Master Shen Tu took over his body. ?However, if Wei Tu were to choose again, he would still enter the grotto under the guidance of the "Taoist Holding Sword Tu" instead of crossing the "Blood Slaughter Sea" to confront Demon Lord Guiluo and others. In the confrontation with Demon Lord Guiluo and others, he had almost no chance of victory or survival. However, when faced with "Master Shentu" seizing the body, he still had some measures to deal with it. The lesser of two evils. After all, "Master Shentu" was only a monk in the early stage of Yuanying during his lifetime. He stayed here for nearly a thousand years and was no longer in his prime. Outside. ??? Seizing a home is not a simple matter either. There is a certain probability of failure. "Destroy it for me!" Wei Tu kept his mind tight and dealt with the body snatching, while gritting his teeth and began to use the "Shen Demon True Skill" with all his strength to transform his body and break through the third level. In an instant, blood surged crazily in Wei Tu''s body, washing over his limbs and bones. Including the brain, there are streaks of red blood that are constantly boiling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 226： Five Ghosts Soul-eating Technique, Golden and Purple Fate Shows Power (4k Chapter 226: The Five Ghost Soul-eating Technique, the Golden and Purple Fate Shows Its Power (4k update, please subscribe) ??The soul of a monk is fragile. Even if he has cultivated to the Nascent Soul realm, the soul is still the most fragile link in the monk''s body. The blood energy is a treasure in the human body that has the effect of restraining the soul. Of course, vulnerability is also quite relevant. ??The soul of the Nascent Soul cultivator can be almost destroyed with a snap of a finger against Qi training and foundation-building cultivators. ?However, it is not so easy to deal with the souls of Jindan monks and Yuanying monks. At this moment, Wei Tu''s body refining realm has broken through the third level, and the blood energy level in his body is already at the third level, which is enough to exert a restraining effect on the soul of "Master Shentu". ?Physical cultivators are the type of monks who are least likely to be taken over by monks, except for "soul cultivators". Breaking through in battle is indeed a dangerous matter. If you are not careful, you may be in danger of death. But the battle to "seize the body" often happens in a split second, and it is also fought inside the monk''s body...the risk of breakthrough is greatly reduced. Things went more smoothly than Wei Tu expected. The jet-black baby of "Master Shentu" seems not to be the Nascent Soul, but a kind of "ghost" between the Nascent Soul and the Soul. Therefore, when it took the body, there was no Nascent Soul to protect the soul. ?When the ghost baby clasped one palm on Wei Tu''s Tianling Cap, he immediately started to move towards Wei Tu''s sea of ??consciousness. However, at this time, Wei Tu broke through the third level of body refining, and the surging blood and energy pouring out of his body directly caused the ghost baby to scream in a burning voice. The black energy on his body quickly began to dim under the impact of Wei Tu''s blood energy, and even his body size was smaller than before. at the same time. ?The cracking hollow sculpture hovering around Wei Tu opened its mouth and spat out a cluster of mysterious Yin Fire towards Wei Tu. ??Weitu was doing two things at once, directing the third-level blood energy in his body to besiege the ghost baby, and at the same time controlling this cluster of "Xuanming Yin Fire" to enter his body and protect the outside of the sea of ??consciousness. Although he did not practice the demonic spiritual flame "Xuanming Yin Fire" due to time constraints, he could still use the mental method of "Xuanming Yin Fire" to use this fire in a short period of time. . In addition, the power of the Xuanming Yin Fire controlled by the Splitting Sky Diao is only at the foundation level, and his physical body is already at the third level. Even if there is no mental method to help control the spiritual flame, the Xuanming Yin Fire will not have enough effect on him. hazards. But it is different when the evil fire of Xuanming falls on the ghost baby of "Master Shentu". This fire is extremely yin and extremely cold. It is also a weapon to restrain the soul. "Xuan Ming Yin Fire?" The ghost infant standing outside the Wei Tu Consciousness Sea now recognized the blue flames that the Sky Splitter had just spit out when chasing the gray light group. If I had known earlier, I would have dealt with the Sky-Splitting Eagle first. The flames it spit out turned out to be Xuanming Yin Fire. Guiying secretly hated it in his heart. ?His previous fight with Wei Tu was too short, and Wei Tu used several methods at once. How could he have time to analyze what kind of spiritual flame the sky-splitting sculpture sprayed out when it blocked the gray light group. Based on color alone, there are not a hundred but also eighty spirit flames in the world of immortality that look similar to Xuanming Yinhuo. Thinking of this, Guiying was very annoyed - if Wei Tu had not intercepted the gray light group, how could he have made the mistake in his prediction after he merged with that part of his soul. Fortunately, I still have this armor. Guiying silently recited a few incantations and practiced the silver armor he was wearing. ?This silver treasure armor shines brightly, emitting a brilliant silver glow, firmly protecting the ghost baby. ??But the ghost baby still felt that it was not enough, so he patted his chest with his small black hand, took out a ball of rich ghost energy, and sprayed it on the silver armor. ?This silver armor shines brightly again, dazzling like a silver sun. After being prepared, the ghost baby, which was about one-third smaller than before, rushed towards Wei Tu''s sea of ??consciousness. At the moment of collision. The Xuan Ming Yin Fire protecting the Wei Tu Consciousness Sea immediately burned the ghost infant in the silver armor. The extreme coldness added layers of frost to the ghost infant''s body, and the ghost energy on his body quickly weakened. Enter! The ghost baby made a secret gesture again. It abandoned half of its calf and used its secret technique to quickly pass through the mysterious Yin Fire and reach Wei Tus sea of ??consciousness. "High-quality middle-grade spiritual roots, good qualifications." As soon as Guiying entered the Wei Tu Consciousness Sea, he immediately relaxed. He looked at every scene and thing in the Wei Tu Consciousness Sea, showing a very interested expression. Inside the Sea of ??Consciousness, there is a small world glowing with yellow and blue colors. In the center of this small world, stands a huge root that runs through the sky and the earth. ?This vein is also yellow and blue, but there are more blues. This thing is the spiritual root that every monk has. Fellow Taoist, please come out, its time for you and me to have the final battle. Guiying looked at the small world in front of him, smiled and said. After reaching the Consciousness Sea, Wei Tu''s means of defense against him, whether it was third-level blood energy or Xuan Ming Yin Fire, were useless. You can only use your soul to fight to the death. However, Guiying still has sufficient confidence in the strength of his soul. ?Although he is no longer as strong as Master Shentu was when he was alive, he is still able to deal with a golden elixir monk to a certain extent. The soul of Wei Tu in the sea of ??consciousness did not answer. He controlled the consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness and began to draw talismans one after another. "Talk? I''m just a master of axes. I was a fourth-level talisman when I was alive." Guiying found the hiding place of Wei Tu''s soul. After he saw Wei Tu''s actions, he said with a disdainful smile. But after he finished speaking, he was startled again. Because he found that at this moment, he could not think of any kind of talisman making method in his mind. Seal! Wei Tus soul eyes flashed with cold light, he raised several talismans and blasted them at the ghost baby in front of him. The sealing talisman is the only talisman in his hand that can be drawn without using talisman paper. In other words, this talisman can also be used as a soul attack in the sea of ??consciousness. A series of vermilion talismans, under the control of Wei Tu, rushed towards the ghost baby crazily. The interior of the Sea of ????Consciousness is originally Wei Tus home field. Everything inside is controlled by Wei Tu. Hence, within the Consciousness Sea, the power of Wei Tu''s "Spirit Sealing Talisman" has also greatly increased. After seeing the talisman, Guiying''s expression changed slightly. He once again used the silver armor on his body to resist the attack of the "Spirit Sealing Talisman". After the talisman stopped, the ghost baby''s movements became obviously stiff. A series of talismans distributed and sealed the power of the ghost baby. "Five Ghost Soul-Eating Technique!" The ghost baby saw this scene and roared angrily. It chanted a few spells, its body began to change, and its limbs began to separate into ghost heads. These four ghost heads were peeled off from his body and were about the same size as his body. These four ghost heads are not restricted by Wei Tu''s previous "spiritual sealing talisman" at all. ?Four ghost heads, carrying a sinister wind, opened a sharp-toothed mouth and bit into the direction of Wei Tu. Facing this scene, Wei Tu was not nervous. He continued to draw the talismans, preparing to use the spirit-sealing talisman to imprison the four ghost heads again. But what was unexpected was Wei Tu. The movements of these four ghost heads were erratic, and their speed was several times faster than the speed of Wei Tu''s sealing talisman. When the sealing talisman arrived, the ghost heads disappeared immediately. After several waves of confrontation. The four ghost heads arrived near Wei Tu''s soul, opened their mouths one by one, and bit into it. ?At this critical moment, Wei Tu also gave up on drawing the spirit-sealing talisman. He mobilized his alchemy power to prepare for a counterattack against the four ghost heads. However. Just when a ghost head took the first bite of Wei Tu''s soul, a golden light suddenly came out from Wei Tu''s soul and shot through the ghost head, completely annihilating it. ?This amazing scene. Even Wei Tu didnt expect it. "Golden Purple Fate!" After Wei Tu saw this golden light, he instantly felt the familiar power of this golden light. ??The remaining three ghost heads did not react at all, and were wiped out one by one by the three golden rays pouring out of Wei Tu''s body. "What?" The ghost baby, who was planning to occupy the magpie''s nest, was completely dumbfounded when he saw this scene. ?The Five Ghost Soul-eating Technique is his secret technique for seizing the Svat?ittu. Now, this spell failed, and he no longer had the ability to activate this spell again to seize the Savatthi map. ?On the contrary, he is still worried at this moment that Wei Tu will launch another attack on him. After the four ghost heads were separated, his strength at this time also weakened to the extreme. With Jin Zis fate beside him, Wei Tu no longer had any scruples. He flew forward, transformed into a blue ball of light, and attacked the ghost infant. ?The scene just now. ?Wei Tu has already made a judgment. Although he cannot mobilize the power of Jinzi Fate to actively attack the ghost baby, as long as the ghost baby dares to fight back against him, he will be targeted by Jinzi Fate, just like the four ghost heads, one by one in an instant. Obliterated. ??The ghost infant was already imprisoned by Wei Tu''s soul-sealing talisman, and his body became rigid. Just now, he used the Five Ghost Soul-Eating Technique, and his strength was greatly reduced. Of course, the most important thing is that Guiying can''t figure out the power of the "golden light" that just poured out of Wei Tu''s body. Hence, when he saw Wei Tu taking the initiative to attack, Guiying had a look of fear on his face and wanted to break away and escape. but- It''s all too late. The cyan light ball transformed by Wei Tu quickly fell on the ghost baby. While using the spirit-sealing talisman to attack the ghost baby, he devoured the ghost baby''s soul and tried his best to weaken the ghost baby. ??Although the technique of seizing a body can find a new Tao body for a monk, if it fails, its soul will also become the cultivation material of the monk whose body was taken away. ?After dozens of moves, the ghost baby finally couldn''t bear his own weakness and watched himself shrinking step by step until he died. He began to fight back. ?However, the outcome was quickly determined. The ghost infant, like the four ghost heads he split before, was completely annihilated by the golden light emitted from Wei Tu''s soul. After the death of the ghost baby. ??The ruby ??ring and the silver armor on his finger fell down and floated in Wei Tu''s sea of ??consciousness. ?However, at this moment, Wei Tu had no intention of taking care of these relics. He quickly withdrew his attention from the sea of ??consciousness and focused on his breakthrough in body training. Breaking through one''s cultivation level is extremely dangerous, and he just broke through in battle. Although the confrontation between souls only took place in an instant, it also brought certain risks to him. Fortunately, before Wei Tu came to the grotto, he had already practiced the "Sha Demon True Skill" to the "small completion" stage. The "Mana Seal" of the "Sha Demon True Skill" helped Wei Tu control his physical body to a certain extent. The power within. After sorting out the blood energy that he had just unleashed in order to fight against the ghost infant, Wei Tu began to make breakthroughs in cultivation in an orderly manner. Pieces of scales glowing with black gold emerged from Wei Tu''s chest when he broke through in cultivation, protecting his heart. ?These scales are called "Sha Demon Armor" and are the physical changes that occur when monks practice the "Sha Demon True Skill" to a minor level or above. Time passes slowly. One day, two days. Several months have passed. ??Weitu''s blood was surging, and the billowing demonic energy on his body turned into a set of scales and appeared on his body. Two hundred and eleven years old, I have cultivated both Dharma and Body, and both have reached the Golden Elixir level. Wei Tu waved his arm, and the powerful physical strength caused the grotto beneath his feet to faintly shake. Dont be hasty and continue practicing. ?Weitu shook his head, calmed down, closed his eyes again, and practiced the "Shen Demon True Skill". At this time, although he had broken through the third level of body refining, his physical body had not yet completely transformed. After transformation. He is the true third-level body refiner. In the blink of an eye. Two spring and autumn years have passed. ??Weitu, who was in the grotto, finally transformed his physical body completely. He opened his eyes and glanced at the spirit stone powder that turned into powder around him, and there was a look of pain on his face. ??This grotto in the Sea of ??Blood Massacre has a spiritual energy concentration of only around the second level and has not reached the third level. Therefore, when he breaks through to the third level of body refining, he will inevitably need to fill up some spiritual stones to meet his cultivation needs. Of course, if its aura level is above level three, it is not a good thing. A smile appeared on Wei Tus lips. ?The reason why he believed that the strength of "Master Shentu" was not in its heyday had something to do with the concentration of spiritual energy in this grotto. Therefore, if the concentration of spiritual energy in the grotto is too high, the strength of "Master Shentu" will not be as "weak" as before. ? Wei Tu stood up, took out the "Silver Armor" and "Ruby Ring" from the sea of ??consciousness, and began to carefully consider his gains and losses after encountering the "danger of losing his body" this time. Silver Armor is called Jiayuan Silver Armor, which is a legendary soul secret treasure that can be used to protect the souls of monks. ?This piece of "A-Yuan Silver Armor" alone is a treasure of immeasurable value. At the auction, even Nascent Soul cultivators will compete for it. Another "carnelian ring". ?According to Wei Tus partial memory of devouring the ghost baby, we learned that this object is a storage ring usually used by high-level monks. ??High-level monks will never be able to show off their strength after being snatched away by the monks. Storage rings can not only be worn on the hand, but can also be stored on the Nascent Soul. "It''s just that this thing has the magic mark left by Master Shentu. With my cultivation, it will take a lot of hard work to erase this mark." ?Weitu rubbed the ruby ??ring, then set off and walked towards Master Shentu''s bones. High-level monks usually have more than one storage weapon on their body. ?This time, during the battle with the ghost baby, he swallowed part of the ghost baby''s soul and obtained part of the ghost baby''s memory. I knew that Master Shentu had another storage bag hidden on his body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 228： Dialogue with Fu Lin, Bao Siyan’s life and death (please subscribe) Chapter 228 Conversation with Fu Lin, life and death of Bao Siyan (please subscribe) At this time, two years have passed. ?According to the calculation of the itinerary, Demon Lord Guiluo, Zhenjun Wanhai and others who fell behind him have now passed through Xieshan Ridge and Blood Tuhai, and reached the last level of Taixu Realm, "Han Jingtai". Even, these two groups of people passed through the "Han Jingtai" and went to the inner domain of Taixu Realm. So, as he was in the "Blood Massacre Sea" at the moment, he didn''t have to worry about the pursuers. He could just leave the Blood Massacre Sea and return to the underground palace. "Fellow Taoist Bao is probably dead now." Wei Tu sighed secretly as he thought of Bao Siyan. ??Bao Siyan had calculated everything, but he had not calculated that there was still the Taixu Realm under the underground palace. ??This time, if the fellow monks Bao Siyan was looking for were not him, the bottom elixir, but his master Che Gongwei, or Qi Chengchu and others, he would never have encountered such danger. There is the spiritual poison of Seven-Star Begonia in Taixu Territory. Demon Lord Guiluo and others may be infected with this spiritual poison if they enter the inner territory, and they will be in a weak stage like Master Shentu I have the possibility of killing them But this risk cannot be taken! It must be avoided as much as possible. It is best to leave. Wei Tu pondered for a moment and made a decision. Even though Demon Lord Guiluo and others have weaker cultivation than Master Shentu, this does not mean that when Demon Lord Guiluo and others enter the inner realm, they will definitely be infected with poison and their cultivation will be greatly reduced. After all, Master Shentu was only a casual cultivator, and his cultivation was only at the early stage of Nascent Soul. ??In terms of knowledge and secret skills, he is not necessarily better than those of Demon Lord Gui Luo and Zhen Jun Wan Hai, who are from great sects. ?The former is in the early stage of Nascent Soul and the latter is in the peak of Golden Elixir. There is a big difference in realm, but the difference... is not much. ?At least at this moment, Wei Tu no longer thinks that his knowledge and secret skills are far superior to those of himself at the peak of foundation building. ?In addition, the treasures in the inner realm are poisonous, and it is useless for him to get them. It is better to leave as soon as possible. Master Shentu, when he left the inner realm, the "ancient mirror" and "jade tablet" he obtained were already among the treasures of the Taixu realm. After confirming the plan. ??Wei Tu was not in a hurry to leave. He took out the jade hairpin magical weapon he obtained from the underground palace and started refining it. ?This jade hairpin magical weapon is called "Cricking Cloud Hairpin". It is a third-level high-grade magical weapon that Master Shentu once used when he was in the Golden Core Realm. The function is the same as the second-level high-grade magic weapon "Cuiyun Needle" he obtained from Master Shu Dan, and it has the effect of surprise attack. It''s just that there is no violent poison impregnated in Cuiyun Needle. ?Of course, poison is also a relative term. ???The poison on the Cuiyun Needle is just an ordinary thing in the eyes of the Golden Core Realm monks. ?With the "Spurring Cloud Hairpin", Wei Tu can replace the "Cuiyun Needle" and use this treasure as a sneak attack weapon. A few months passed by in a flash. ?In the grotto, Wei Tu has completely refined the "thorn cloud hairpin" and smeared part of the seven-star begonia poison carried on the "jade plate" on the tip of the "thorn cloud hairpin". ?Although the spiritual poison Wei Tu applied was not much, it was enough to make a monk in the same realm drink a lot. Complete these preparations one by one. Weitu, who was under the **** sea, carefully emerged from the sea and walked out. ?He gathered his breath, flew at a low altitude, and fled quickly in the direction of the Xie Mountain Ridge. only- What surprised Wei Tu was. The valley entrance to the Xieshan Mountains is not deserted at this moment. But there is an ancient man, secretly lurking underground at the mouth of the valley. ? ? Thanks to the top-notch perception secret technique of "Zhitiandu" and the surge of consciousness after swallowing the ghost baby, the ancient and rare old man never discovered him, but Wei Tu had already discovered the ancient and rare old man''s traces. That person next to Zhenjun Wan Hai? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling confused. Logically speaking, this ancient man should have crossed the Bloody Sea and headed for the "Han Jingtai" with Zhenjun Wan Hai and others at this moment. It is unlikely that he would stay here. Analysis from the perspective of human nature. He did not believe that this old man would abandon the treasures of Taixu Realm and would rather wait here. Wei Tu could see that this ancient man was filled with the aura of decay and he only had a few years to live. Could it be that this person, like me, knows that there are spiritual poisons in the Taixu territory, so he just waits and waits? Wei Tu narrowed his eyes and thought of some kind of guess. Suppose that Demon Lord Gui Luo and others were notified by Wei Tai and other Foundation Establishment Demon Cultivators. It is traceable. ?Then Wan Hai Zhenjun and others arrived a month later, and their behavior became more suspicious. Wei Tu guessed that this ancient man was most likely a descendant of the Stone Demon Sect and knew the secrets of the Taixu territory. "Hanjingtai is so cold that even a Golden Core cultivator would find it difficult to cross. Fu Lin and the female cultivator may have been placed outside the Hanjingtai." You can ask Fu Lin for some news. Wei Tu thought for a moment and made a decision. ?He escaped from the light and turned back, heading back to the Sea of ??Blood Massacre, preparing to cross the Sea of ??Blood Massacre and head to the location of the Cold Crystal Platform, the seventh level of Taixu Realm. At this time, although he had ten third-level high-grade spiritual talismans left by Master Shentu on his body, he was safe from danger, but the lurking ancient and rare old man was also a late-stage Jindan monk... Wei Tu did not want to start a war with this ancient and rare old man, so he poured out all his cards. In a word, not worth it. Most of the monks who have a short life expectancy will not carry their wealth with them. Moreover, when taking action, he is often brave and not afraid of death. Jie Xiu will tell you it is bad luck after seeing it. Input and output are not directly proportional. As the sixth level of Taixu Realm, Blood Tuhai is also very dangerous. For example, its blood-colored sea water not only contains blood poison, but also corrodes the monk''s mana, body, and defensive weapons. ?However, this danger was nothing to Wei Tu who had reached the third level of body refining at this moment. It took him some time to cross the sea of ????blood massacre and reach the location of the "Han Jingtai". Just left from the **** sea. Wei Tu felt a wave of cold air coming towards him. ? He ??looked up and saw a huge circular platform several hundred feet in size standing on the ground a few miles away. ?This circular platform is made entirely of ice crystals and has thousands of steps. Outside the high platform, white icy air was exuding. The higher you go up this cold crystal platform, the higher the level of cultivation required. According to Master Shentus record on the jade slip, he reached the end of his golden elixir at its peak. Thats why Master Shentu came here to break through the barrier and open up the Taixu Realm after he arrived at the Nascent Soul Realm. "It''s just... this layer of white ice mist has covered the cold crystal platform, so I can''t see the inner scene of the cold crystal platform. I don''t know whether Demon Lord Guiluo and others are stopping on the cold crystal platform at this moment, or have already broken in. Inner territory Wei Tu took out the jade slip, looked at Han Jingtai for a while, and thought to himself. "Zhitiandu!" After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu used this top secret technique and began to sense Fu Lin''s location. The voice fell. ??A thick black light emerged from Wei Tu''s body. The black light was like ink, spreading into the clear sky and earth around him, and quickly spreading outward. One mile, two miles, one hundred miles. Fifteen of an hour later. Wei Tu found Fu Lin and the young female cultivator who was intimate with Fu Lin in an underground cave near Han Jingtai. Fortunately. Within the range of perception, Wei Tu did not see Demon Lord Guiluo, Zhenjun Wanhai and others. Go! Wei Tu restrained his breath and controlled the colorful phantom moth to go to the underground cave where Fu Lin was. Having not seen each other for more than a hundred years, Wei Tu could not tell what kind of character Fu Lin was, whether he regarded him as a bandit or an enemy, or treated him as a close elder. Not like a teenager ??Wei Tu is still very upset about Fu Zhizhou''s severance of his kindness. ??And Fu Lin is precisely the person he considers "a son to be like his father". And he took refuge in the demon cultivator. Therefore, in order to be cautious, Wei Tu did not approach Fu Lin personally, but sent the second-order colorful phantom moth in his hand. In case Fu Lin''s backhand is murdered by him, or the Guo Luo Master and others discovered. He can also retreat immediately, escape from the "Han Jingtai" and hide under the sea of ??blood massacre. Near the Hanjing Platform. Underground cave. "Fu Lang, my aunt has been on the Hanjing Platform for two years. Will anything happen?" Leng Yuyuan''s eyes showed a trace of worry. She looked at Fu Lin and asked softly. The territory of Taixu is full of dangers. After the death of Ancestor Ningyan, even if Demon Lord Guiluo doesn''t settle the accounts later, there is a high chance that the two of them will not be able to get out of the Taixu Realm. Ordinary Golden Core Realm would have a hard time surmounting the dangers of the Taixu Realm, let alone the two of them in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Take one step and take a look. Fu Lin shook his head, looking absent-minded. At this time, Leng Yuyuan seemed to be aware of Fu Lin''s distraction. She touched Fu Lin''s face with her bare hands, took advantage of the situation and lowered her front body, slowly leaning into Fu Lin''s arms, resting her head on Fu Lin''s chest. Fu Lang, when we leave the Taixu Realm, you and I can practice the secret technique and truly become one. Leng Yuyuan said with a slight smile. ?Hearing this, Fu Lin''s face froze, and his eyes looking at Leng Yuyuan were already a bit cold. However, he seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes returned to normal. at this time. A transparent moth flapped its wings and slowly landed on Fu Lin''s shoulder. ?At the same time, a voice exploded in Fu Lin''s mind, making Fu Lin''s calm face look completely shocked. "Uncle Wei?" Fu Lin was shocked and moved his gaze to his left shoulder in disbelief, where the body of the colorful phantom moth was slightly revealed. "How is it possible? Uncle Wei, why did you come to Taixu Realm?" ?Fu Lin is indeed a demon cultivator. After a brief shock, he quickly regained his composure without showing any abnormality on his face. Two years ago, when we were unloading the mountains, the male cultivator in green clothes in front was me. Wei Tu explained through the colorful phantom moth. That man is actually Uncle Wei? I didnt expect that after a hundred years, Uncle Wei would condense the elixir and break through the golden elixir realm? ?Fu Lin was a little in disbelief when he heard this. After all, he knew very well the qualifications of the older generation such as Wei Tu. ??He practices demonic techniques and has a slim chance of breaking through to the golden elixir realm. Whats more, Wei Tu practices the righteous way. ?However, now is not the time for him to delve into this issue. Moreover, no one is allowed to inquire about the monk''s details. My nephew thought that Uncle Wei died in the Sea of ??Blood Massacre or climbed onto the Cold Crystal Platform. Unexpectedly, Uncle Wei is still alive and has escaped the pursuit of Demon Lord Gui Luo. Fu Lin said with emotion. Following Demon Lord Gui Luo, he knew very well that Lord Gui Luo had deep hatred for Wei Tu and Bao Siyan. ??If the environment of Xie Mountain had not allowed it, Demon Lord Guiluo would have killed Wei Tu and Bao Siyan to vent his anger. Its a lucky thing. Wei Tu excused himself casually and started another topic, asking about the information about Demon Lord Guiluo and Zhenjun Wanhai. To these things. ?Fu Lin did not hide anything and told Wei Tu one by one. The Tiannv sect Bai Zhi, the ancestor of the Hehuan sect Ningyan. The ancestor of the Chisong Jia family, Jia Tianlong, the master of Jiuli, Mrs. Lan... In an instant, Wei Tu learned the origins of these two groups of golden elixir monks from Fu Lin. ?However, although Fu Lin knew about Demon Lord Guiluo and Tianjue Demon Palace, he didn''t know much about the power of "Tianjue Demon Palace". ???We only know that it is a powerful demonic cultivator force free in the five demonic sects. The Lord of the Demon Palace, "Tian Jue Old Demon", is a well-known Nascent Soul cultivator among demon cultivators. Master Jiuli is a middle-stage Nascent Soul monk from the Zheng Kingdom. He is very powerful. Uncle Wei, try not to offend Mrs. Lan. After telling the origins of Demon Lord Guiluo and others, Fu Lin added another sentence. ?Weitu nodded. He asked again: "I have been lurking near Han Jingtai for a long time, but I have never seen Jia Tianlong, but this person has another place to go?" ?Wei Tu did not fully trust Fu Lin. So he did not tell Fu Lin that Jia Tianlong was now hiding at the entrance of Xieshan Ridge. Instead, he made up another reason to inquire about the corresponding information about Jia Tianlong in Taixu. "Uncle Wei, Jia Tianlong is dead." Fu Lin heard this and said with slight surprise: "When Jia Tianlong was picking blood thread fruits in the Blood Slaughter Sea, he was killed by Demon Lord Gui Luo. His body also fell. In the sea of ??blood massacre. Kill? ??Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, understanding that this was Jia Tianlong''s deliberate escape strategy. However, he didn''t quite understand whether the two secretly colluded when Demon Lord Gui Luo killed Jia Tianlong, or whether Demon Lord Gui Luo was negligent and was directly deceived by Jia Tianlong. As for the blood thread fruit ??When Wei Tu was searching for Wei Tai''s soul, he knew about this kind of life-extending spiritual creature that grew specially in the sea of ????blood massacre. However, it was already two years after he entered the grotto and waited for his breakthrough. Two years have passed, and all the bloodline fruits have been picked by Demon Lord Guiluo and others. ?? Wei Tu naturally didnt bother to explore the spiritual land where the blood thread fruit grew in the Blood Slaughter Sea. And the reason why Fu Lin and Leng Yuyuan were not targeted by Zhenjun Wan Hai and others, and thus fell... ??He speculated that perhaps Patriarch Ningyan, Zhenjun Wan Hai and others had reached some kind of cooperation and "let go" of Fu Lin and Leng Yuyuan, two foundation-building monks who presented no threat. And where is the female nun who came with me? Did she survive? Wei Tu thought of Bao Siyan at this time and asked. My nephew also doesnt know where the female cultivator wearing the hat is. Perhaps she climbed onto the Cold Crystal Platform before Demon Lord Guiluo and others. Fu Lin suppressed the doubts in his heart and answered. Hear this message. ??Wei Tu could only pray secretly that Bao Siyan was not chased by Demon Lord Guiluo and others on the Xuanjing Platform, and thus survived. ?Of course, he also knows that the chance is very small. After all, Bao Siyan''s cultivation was only at the peak of the early stage of Jindan, and he could not complete the entire journey of Han Jingtai... There was a high probability that he would be stuck in the middle, and then be killed by Demon Lord Guiluo and others. Finish these questions. Weitu probably has a specific judgment on the situation in Taixu. "Uncle Wei, don''t you want to ask my nephew about anything else?" Fu Lin couldn''t help but feel a sudden thought when he saw Wei Tu pause for a long time and didn''t continue to ask questions. "Your private affairs are your business. It has nothing to do with Wei." Wei Tu answered simply, without any intention of interfering with Fu Lin''s emotions. In his opinion, it is a good thing that Wei Yan can abandon emotions and concentrate on the road. When Fu Lin heard this, a wry smile appeared on his face. ?He knew that they hadnt seen each other for a hundred years, and besides, he was now close to Ancestor Ningyan... ?It is almost inevitable that the relationship between Wei Tu and him will fade. Not asking about his personal affairs is a way of...respecting him. PS: Its 12,000 today. So tired. (End of this chapter) Chapter 229： The oriole is behind, facing the enemy Bai Zhi (6k6 large Chapter 229 The oriole is behind and the enemy is Bai Zhi (6k6 big chapters, please subscribe) "My nephew has a merciless request." Fu Lin lowered his gaze and glanced at Leng Yuyuan, who was pillowing on his chest, "I also ask Uncle Wei to help my nephew kill Leng Yuyuan and relieve his crisis. " As soon as this sentence came out. ??Wei Tu, who was hiding in the darkness of Han Jingtai, was startled for a moment, with a look of surprise on his face. Leng Yuyuan is not your Taoist companion? Why did you want to kill her? he asked. ??Although with his strength, it wouldn''t take much effort to kill Leng Yuyuan, he didn''t want to create another mortal enemy in the late Golden Core stage. ?Leng Yuyuan is the niece of Ningyan ancestor, and even more so his nixin. This point was roughly observed by him when he was unloading the mountains. ??If not, Leng Yuyuan, a foundation-building monk, had long been abandoned in the Sea of ??Blood Massacre by Ancestor Ning Yan. How could she possibly have the chance to survive the Sea of ??Blood Massacre and reach the seventh level of the Taixu Realm, the Cold Crystal Platform. ?Fu Lin smiled bitterly and explained: "Uncle Wei, do you know the cauldron in the devil''s way? My nephew is now Leng Yuyuan''s cauldron." After the Taixu Realm ends, Leng Yuyuan, the witch of the Hehuan Sect, will completely replenish me and break through to the Golden Core Realm. ?After briefly explaining this, Fu Lin did not continue. He did not want to reveal his scars to others yet. ?? Being reduced to Leng Yuyuan''s furnace was considered a loss of face for him. "Wei will help you kill Leng Yuyuan now. Although it can be done, after the killing... If the ancestor of Ningyan wants to avenge Leng Yuyuan, he is willing to give up the opportunity and come down from the cold crystal platform..." Wei can leave, but Fu Linqin cant leave. "Besides, you are not alone in the Demon Realm. You also have a brother and a sister." ?? Wei Tu thought of Fu Lin''s kindness in sending the letter back then, so he did not refuse outright. Instead, he explained the stakes of killing Leng Yuyuan one by one. What he said is true. Once Ancestor Ning Yan chased him down from the cold crystal platform, he could still escape from the Great Void Realm with the trump card in his hand. But its difficult for Fu Lin. ?It was impossible for him to give up his own safety to save a junior like Fu Lin. ?In addition, Fu Lin''s words also made Wei Tu feel that his temperament was a little cold - once Leng Yuyuan died, it would be difficult for the brothers and sisters that Fu Lin took away from the Fu family and placed in the demon world. Of the three demons of the Fu family, Fu Lin is the eldest of the Fu family. He also has a younger brother and a younger sister, who are the second and third eldest children of the Fu family. Hearing what Wei Tu said. ?Fu Lin in the underground cave looked stagnant. He didn''t know how to answer this. He really had this idea to abandon his brothers and sisters to fulfill himself. After all, a hundred years have passed, and the younger brothers and sisters he brought out as monks have yet to establish their foundations, and their lifespan is running out, only more than ten years. ??But after Wei Tu revealed his intention, he couldn''t be so shameless and said it directly. ?At that time, his father Fu Zhizhou abandoned his wife and son and refused to lead him to the path of immortality. So, when he left the state of Zheng and joined the Demon Sect, he took his younger brothers and sisters with him. At that time, he wanted to look like a human being and let his biological father Fu Zhizhou see him and make him feel ashamed... and understand what a wrong decision he had made. But now, he seems to have become the shadow of the person he hates most. "Fu Lin, Fu Lin...after you joined the Wanling Sect, did you become a demon cultivator? Have you broken up with each other?" Fu Lin asked his heart. If he had the choice, he would naturally hope that his younger brothers and sisters could die a healthy life and not be killed because of his own involvement. At this time, Wei Tus spiritual consciousness stored in the colorful phantom moth spoke. ?However, Wei Tu did not make a decision for Fu Lin, but gave Fu Lin a chance to choose. "Back then, Mr. Wei was lucky enough to escape the war between good and evil because of your kindness. The kindness of sending letters twice must not be repaid." I will give you a second-level high-grade magic weapon and two third-level talismans. These three treasures are enough to kill Leng Yuyuan. As he finished speaking, the colorful phantom moth flapped its wings and flew away from Fu Lin''s left shoulder. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace. At the same time, a jade box appeared out of thin air and fell into Fu Lin''s hands. "Thank you so much, Uncle Wei." Fu Lin felt happy when he heard this and thanked him quickly. But this time, there was no reply to his words of thanks. The golden elixir consciousness that enveloped him quietly withdrew. There are restrictions placed on the jade box. Leng Yuyuan, who was in Fu Lin''s arms, didn''t notice at all. "Fortunately, I sent those two letters to Wei Yan back then." Fu Lin secretly rejoiced that his spiritual consciousness penetrated the jade box to see what treasures Wei Tu had left in the jade box. ?At this sight, Fu Lin was startled. ?In the jade box, there were two golden jade talismans and a thin emerald green needle. There is another letter? Fu Lin saw the letter under the jade charm and was stunned for a moment. ??The emerald green thin needle is naturally the second-level high-grade attack weapon "Emerald Cloud Needle" that Wei Tu had replaced previously. As for the two talismans. ??It is a low-grade attack talisman, drawn by him personally, and a high-grade defensive talisman, one of the legacies left to him by Master Shentu. ?These three treasures are more than enough to repay Fu Lin for sending letters twice. ??If Fu Lin can use these three treasures properly, he can not only kill Leng Yuyuan, but also have a chance to escape from the hands of ancestor Ning Yan. After asking Fu Lin for information. Wei Tu hid his figure far away from the entrance of the Xieshan Ridge valley, far away from the straight passage between Blood Tuhai and Xieshan Ridge. He also released two colorful phantom moths to detect Jia Tianlong''s movements and wait in Taixu territory. changes occurred. ??This time, Jia Tianlong dared to wait and wait for Demon Lord Guiluo and others. He definitely had powerful magical powers and secret techniques that he relied on. There is no need for him to get into trouble now. The number of people in Taixu is limited. He and Jia Tianlong are already "dead" in the eyes of Demon Lord Guiluo and others. Wei Tu didnt think that when Guiluo Demon Lord and others retreated, they would carefully explore every inch of the place between the Blood Tuhai Sea and the Xieshan Ridge. No matter how cautious a monk is, he will still be negligent and suffer from "cognitive impairment". Time passes day by day. Wei Tu was extremely patient. While hiding, he took the opportunity to practice the "Aoki Breath Condensation Technique". During the Five Poison Swamps, Bao Siyan relied on this technique to get through the dangerous situation without any injuries. Compared with other breath-containing techniques, "Aoki Breath-containing Technique" is indeed unique. Two months later. ?A beautiful woman in a white dress, her dress was messy, and there was a hint of red blood on the corner of her mouth. She fled in panic from the direction of the Blood Massacre Sea, and rushed straight to the mouth of the valley of Xieshan Ridge. "Bai Zhi? How come she came out first? And it seems like she was defeated and was being hunted?" Wei Tu frowned deeply when he saw this scene, with a look of confusion on his face. ??Among the two groups of Demon Lord Guiluo and Zhenjun Wanhai, Bai Zhi is a monk of the Heavenly Lady Sect. She has practiced both law and body, and her combat power is at least among the top three. The Han Jingtai and Taixu Realm areas behind are also geographically advantageous, and they can greatly display their body refining skills. ?Hence, it is unlikely that Bai Zhi will be the first to be eliminated in the Hanjingtai and Taixu territory. Could it be that she encountered a big crisis in the Hanjingtai and Taixu territory, and she was the first to escape because of her ability? Wei Tu changed his mind and guessed. Lets see Jia Tianlong first, how to deal with Bai Zhi, dog bites dog. A smile appeared on Wei Tus lips. ??Although he had known for a long time that the Heavenly Lady Sect and the Chisong Jia family had secretly formed an alliance, he did not think that this alliance was very strong. Magic cultivators are mostly capricious villains. During his monitoring, when Jia Tianlong saw Bai Zhi flying in, he had secretly sacrificed the magic weapon instead of exposing his whereabouts and took the initiative to greet this ally. At the entrance of the valley. In an underground cave. "Strange, why is Bai Zhi the first person to escape?" Jia Tianlong also felt strange after seeing Bai Zhi. He has cooperated with Bai Zhi for a long time, and he knows Bai Zhi''s terrifying strength better than Wei Tu. ??He may not be able to lose even against the Demon Lord Gui Luo, who is at the peak of the golden elixir. If you add the secret knowledge of the Celestial Girl Sect, it might be possible to counter-kill Demon Lord Demon Luo. What happened in the Taixu territory? Jia Tianlong was puzzled. "However, now that she is seriously injured, this is my chance." Jia Tianlong''s eyes showed murderous intent, and he was ready to wait for an opportunity to kill Bai Zhi. Strong strength also means high harvest. ?According to his judgment, Bai Zhi was not only seriously injured at this moment, but also poisoned by the Seven-Star Begonia spiritual poison in the Taixu territory. "Who?" At this moment, Bai Zhi, who was fleeing, suddenly sensed that someone at the mouth of the valley ahead had released a murderous intention towards her. ?She raised her head and looked around cautiously with her beautiful eyes. At the same time, a pair of catkins emitted a faint white aura. ?At the entrance of the valley, Jia Tianlong, who was hiding, was stunned. He didn''t understand how he could be sensed by Bai Zhi since he was already hiding so well. Perhaps Angelica dahurica has good sensing talent. Jia Tianlong explained to himself. Now that he had been discovered, Jia Tianlong simply stopped hiding. He took out a light gold Zen staff, rushed out of the underground cave, and went straight towards Bai Zhi to fight. They are all old men. Even if he explained to Bai Zhi at this moment, Bai Zhi would not believe his lies. The only way to determine the winner is this. His life is short, and any other way of life is no worse than death. "It''s you, Jia Tianlong?" Bai Zhi was shocked when she saw that Jia Tianlong was still alive. ?However, despite being surprised, Bai Zhi did not forget to fight back. She softly shouted "Zhishengshou", and her two jade palms instantly glowed with light. Same as when Si Qing fought against Wei Tu. ?? Bai Zhi''s hands were stronger than Si Qing''s. Even when faced with the third-level magic weapon in Jia Tianlong''s hand, she was not at a disadvantage. The two of them passed more than ten moves. ??The elderly Jia Tianlong was beaten back by the Angelica dahuricae, and a **** was torn open in his chest and abdomen by the Angelicae angelica, causing bleeding. ?But Jia Tianlong, who seemed to be defeated, was not very mournful. He still looked high-spirited and became more courageous as he fought. In the confrontation just now, Jia Tianlong has discovered that Bai Zhi''s cultivation base is being eroded by spiritual poison and keeps falling off. "We have to decide the winner as soon as possible." Bai Zhi narrowed her eyes and glanced at Jia Tianlong. She was not very afraid of Jia Tianlong, but she did not dare to stay here with the pursuers behind him. "Fellow Daoist Jia, what grudge do I have against you? Are you here to intercept me?" Bai Zhi activated her secret technique to suppress the spiritual poison in her body, and asked Jia Tianlong, "Intercepting me will do you no good." She couldn''t understand the use of robbing and killing Jia Tianlong, a man who had only a few days to live. Not only is it useless, it will also cause great disaster to the Chisong Jia family where Jia Tianlong lives. You should know that a hundred years ago, the Chisong Jia family defected to the state of Zheng. It was the Tiannu sect that took in the Chisong Jia family and protected the Chisong Jia family. Im sorry that its hard for Jia to inform you about this matter. Jia Tianlong licked his lips and smiled. How could he tell Bai Zhi that Chisong Jia''s family has the "Snake and Crane Life Exchange Technique"? The "Snake and Crane Life Exchange Technique" can extend the life of a monk for a hundred years. But the key to performing this technique is that two monks in the same realm who have a life span of more than 200 years must be refined into snake and crane piles using special secret techniques. ?His realm is in the late Jindan stage, and most of the monks in the late Jindan stage are famous people. ??Whether they are casual cultivators or sect monks, they are not easy people to deal with. If it weren''t for the existence of a special secret realm called Taixu Realm, he wouldn''t dare to make another decision. ??And once his life is extended for a hundred years, he, Jia Tianlong, may be able to break through the Nascent Soul and become a dignified Nascent Soul monk in this hundred years. "If you don''t tell me, then go and die." Bai Zhi sneered, her eyes filled with murderous intent. ?This sentence has just fallen. Previously, Bai Zhi, who was still standing there, shot like a sharp arrow in the direction of Jia Tianlong. She is so fast that it is difficult for ordinary Jindan monks to catch her, and they can only see the afterimages. When Jia Tianlong saw this scene, he didn''t panic. He took out a golden talisman and activated the power of the talisman. Instantly, a solid golden shield appeared on his body, firmly protecting him. Fourth level talisman? Wei Tu, who was hiding aside, asked in surprise. He did not expect that Jia Tianlong actually had a fourth-level defensive talisman as a trump card. You must know that in the Jindan realm, the status of Jia Tianlong, the ancestor of the Jindan family, is almost the same as that of an ordinary Jindan cultivator. Belongs to the "poor ghost" in the Jindan realm. "Fortunately, Bai Zhi discovered Jia Tianlong hiding at the mouth of the valley in advance. Otherwise, if Jia Tianlong had taken the lead, Jia Tianlong''s chance of winning this battle would have been too high." Wei Tu thought. The murderous intention discovered by Bai Zhi just now was actually prompted by him with the help of the colorful phantom moth. ??Both of them will suffer losses, and it is only by hiding aside that he can reap the benefits. "Good opportunity!" Bai Zhi saw Jia Tianlong''s fourth-level defense talisman. Not only was she not anxious, but there was a hint of joy on her brows. ?After pretending to attack several times, she turned around and fled towards the valley of Xieshan Ridge. ??Monks use high-level talismans. Although there is a chance to turn defeat into victory, high-level talismans are often not easy to control, and their power is difficult for low-level monks to control satisfactorily. Therefore, although Jia Tianlong, who used the fourth-level talisman, greatly improved his defense, his movement speed was more than reduced. A moment of time. ? Bai Zhi, who had unleashed her secret technique, had already escaped into Xieshan Ridge and moved forward for about a mile. ??If it weren''t for the special environment of Xie Mountain, Bai Zhi''s escape speed would have disappeared at this moment. "Haha! Your spiritual poison has entered your body. Even if you escape into the Xieshan Mountains, you won''t be able to escape far." Jia Tianlong sneered, removed the fourth-level talisman, and chased Bai Zhi. However- ??At the moment Jia Tianlong removed the fourth-level defensive talisman, a moon wheel-shaped magic weapon suddenly shot out from the ground and penetrated Jia Tianlong''s upper body. No! Jia Tianlong screamed, his body and head separated, and he fell from the air, blood splattering on the spot. You...you are so insidious... Jia Tianlong''s head fell to the ground, and he still had a few breaths. His turbid eyes stared at Bai Zhi who turned around in the valley, and said weakly. ??He didn''t expect that Bai Zhi, even though she was infected with spiritual poison, could kill him with a carbine, and deliberately tricked him into removing the fourth-level talisman. "Old guy, you are too old to die, and you have to fight against me. For these two moments, you are still able to act in the righteous way of Zheng Guo, but in the evil way, you are just a three-year-old child." Bai Zhi had a look of disdain on her face. She mocked a few words and prepared to walk out of Xieshan Ridge to get back her magic weapon and the harvest from killing Jia Tianlong. only- at this time. In the sky, there was an eagle cry. A golden spirit eagle flew down from the air and directly took Jia Tianlong''s body away. ??The fourth-level talisman in his hand and the pale gold Zen staff he had just used were also wrapped in spiritual power by the spirit eagle and taken away with him. "Splitting Sky Eagle?" Bai Zhi instantly recognized the type of Sky Splitting Eagle. She knew clearly that the monks of the Blood God Sect had this kind of spiritual sculpture in their hands. "How brave! You dare to plunder my trophies." Bai Zhi''s face was filled with anger, and her pair of catkins, which were previously white and tender, now turned into the color of blood jade. ?At this time, she hated Split Kong Diao more than Jia Tianlong who lurked in the dark and killed him. ?Compared to Jia Tianlong, the owner of this hollow sculpture is obviously more despicable. ??However, Bai Zhi was just furious and was not carried away by the anger. She stepped forward directly, stopped the Sky-Splitting Eagle, and regained the treasures on Jia Tianlong''s body. First of all, the pursuers are about to arrive. If she gets entangled with "Wei Tu" again, the consequences will be disastrous. Of the two, the only one who showed up at this time was the Cracking Kong Diao. The master of the Splitting Kong Diao had not shown up for a long time. Cultivation is unpredictable, and strength is unpredictable. "Get out first!" Bai Zhi saw that after she cursed, the Lord of the Sky-Splitting Eagle had not yet appeared. She glanced behind her with hatred, then used her secret technique, took back her "Moon Wheel Magical Artifact", and quickly moved towards the mountain ridge. The other end quickly fled away. After one stick of incense. Waiting for Bai Zhi to escape into Xieshan Ridge, after some distance, Wei Tu appeared from near the mouth of the valley. With a thoughtful look on his face, he glanced at Bai Zhi''s back from a distance, thought for a moment, and then fled into Xieshan Ridge. Arrived at the middle section of the Xieshan Ridge Passage. Bai Zhi sensed Wei Tu chasing after her. She looked back at Wei Tu''s disguised "male cultivator in green clothes" and raised her cold eyebrows: "The Daoist is so brave. He dares to **** my concubine''s trophies even in the early stages of the Golden Elixir." "Hand over the fourth-level talisman, and I will spare your life." She said deceitfully. At this moment, she was not surprised by Wei Tu''s sudden appearance. After all, Jia Tianlong, who intercepted her earlier, came back from the dead. Seriously? Wei Tu asked with a look of interest on his face. When Bai Zhi saw Wei Tu''s expression, she knew that Wei Tu was teasing her. She frowned slightly and said, "Even though I am seriously injured now, I am not someone who can bully someone in the early stage of the Golden Elixir. With that fourth-level talisman, fellow Taoist can It would be too much to not return all the treasures to me, but to take all the remaining treasures away. Wei Tu, who was on the side, understood the meaning of Bai Zhi''s words. Bai Zhi asked him to give her part of the treasures in Jia Tianlong''s storage bag. ?Otherwise, Bai Zhi would fight him to the death even if she didn''t care about her life. Fellow Taoist, what you said makes sense. Wei Tu pretended to think and nodded seriously. "It''s just that there is a magic imprint in Jia Tianlong''s storage bag. With my cultivation, I won''t be able to undo it for a while. How about I give it to fellow Taoist Bai after we get out of this mountain?" Wei Tu said in a consultative tone. Just now, during the battle between Bai Zhi and Jia Tianlong, the two of them revealed their names. Therefore, it was not abrupt for him to call Bai Zhi "Bai Daoyou" at this moment, and it would not reveal that Fu Lin was an undercover agent. ?However, the emergence of the cracked hollow sculpture ?Wei Tu didnt know whether Bai Zhi had his information and could identify his identity with the aid of the Sky-Splitting Diao. After all, as early as when he was at Cicada Cliff, he was targeted by the demon cultivator because of the incident of cracking the hollow sculpture. ?Of course, at this time, Wei Tu was not afraid that Bai Zhi would recognize his identity. Previously, with the inheritance of Master Shentu, he had the confidence to protect himself from the Demon Lord Gui Luo. Now, with the addition of the fourth-level talisman on Jia Tianlong, self-protection is even more secure. The voice fell. Bai Zhi nodded slightly and felt that this was also the case. She no longer urged Wei Tu and concentrated on traveling to Xieshan Ridge. Just now, when she said those words, she was just thinking of making a difference. But then Wei Tu spoke. "Previously, I noticed that Fellow Daoist Bai ran away in a hurry and his clothes were messy. I wonder what kind of dangers Fellow Daoist Bai encountered in the Taixu territory?" Wei Tu asked. In order to prevent Bai Zhi from telling the truth. Wei Tu added: "I just want to get out of the Great Void Realm and escape with my life, and I don''t care about the treasure. If the pursuers arrive, we may be able to join forces with Daoist Bai. It''s unknown." The enemy of my enemy is my friend. "It''s Demon Lord Guiluo." Bai Zhi heard these words from Wei Tu and replied frankly: "That Demon Lord Guiluo is the incarnation of a Nascent Soul. After entering the realm of Taixu, he used the secret technique of the ghost way to swallow He killed Zhenjun Wan Hais younger brother Zhou Hangand then chased me, and I escaped. In her answer, she concealed the fact that she had been poisoned by the Seven-Star Begonia Spirit. Ghost Lord Demon? The incarnation of Nascent Soul? ??Wei Tu captured these two keywords, and he couldn''t help but feel lucky that he was fortunately brought to the grotto under the sea of ????blood massacre by the "Taoist holding a sword picture". Otherwise, even if he had great ability now, he would probably not be able to escape. ??It is so difficult to deal with the ghost infant of Master Shentu who has been dead for many years, let alone the incarnation of the Nascent Infant, Demon Lord Guiluo. Does Fellow Daoist Bai know whether the female cultivator I am traveling with is alive or dead? Wei Tu thought of Bao Siyan again and asked. "Her?" Bai Zhi glanced at Wei Tu, smiled slightly and said: "She expressed her loyalty to Demon Lord Guiluo on the Hanjing Platform, and now she is the slave girl of Demon Lord Guiluo. Therefore, Demon Lord Guiluo let her go. She''s a horse." However, this is also her creation. Being able to become a female slave of a Nascent Soul monk is also a dream come true for many people. ?? Bai Zhi mistakenly thought that Bao Siyan was someone close to Wei Tu, so her words were mostly sarcastic. ?Of course, Bai Zhi also knows that temporarily joining forces with Wei Tu in Taixu territory is a thing that benefits both parties. It''s just that the demon cultivator has always been surly in character and advocates lawlessness. In this dangerous situation, it was difficult for her to control her mouth. If there is a chance, I might be able to save fellow Taoist Bao once. Wei Tu thought to himself. Where there is life, there is hope. ?At that time, when he went to Cicada Cliff, he had the idea of ????taking refuge in the demon cultivator. ?Now, in order to save her life, Bao Siyan chose to become a slave of the Demon Lord Guiluo. As a fellow traveler, he would not look down on Bao Siyan because of this. ?Wei Tu and Bai Zhi have good luck. The two of them spent two months. When they walked out of the Xieshan Mountains, they did not encounter the Demon Lord Guiluo who was chasing them. "Jia Tianlong is about to expire, and there are not many treasures in the storage bag. These treasures will be given to Taoist Bai." When they arrived at the valley entrance of Xieshan Ridge, Wei Tu abided by the agreement and shared the spoils after killing Jia Tianlong with Bai Zhi. Seven treasures in total. Three elixir bottles and four magic weapons. Among the magical instruments, there is a "yellow jade tablet" and an "ancient bronze mirror" with a red mirror surface. ??These two treasures have an ancient charm and look full of aura, not ordinary things. Seeing this scene, Bai Zhi felt happy and used her magic power to take over the seven treasures. ?At this moment, she is not worried about Wei Tu''s little tricks. With Wei Tu Jin Dan''s initial strength, it would be difficult to plot against her. Her body training alone is already at the late third level. It would be difficult for ordinary monks to plot against her. However, just when her magic power came into contact with these seven treasures, she suddenly noticed a familiar spiritual poison, following her magic power and invading her body. "Spiritual poison in the territory of Taixu?" Bai Zhi was shocked and turned pale. She hurriedly withdrew her magic power and retreated crazily. When she was in the Taixu territory, it was because she was contaminated with this spiritual poison that the Demon Lord Gui Luo took advantage of her and got in and was seriously injured. Unexpectedly, now, she would experience this kind of spiritual poison again in the hands of Wei Tu. It''s just that no matter what Bai Zhi thinks, she can''t figure out why Wei Tu has this kind of spiritual poison in his hands. after all-- From beginning to end. Wei Tu has not entered the territory of Taixu. ps: I slept all day, and I was very nervous because of the news yesterday. Drowsy, the pain of staying up late... I missed 1,400 words today and will make up for it tomorrow. Eight thousand words per day this month will not change. (End of this chapter) Chapter 230： Golden elixir fighting method, killing Bai Zhi (please subscribe) Chapter 230: Golden elixir battle, killing Bai Zhi (please subscribe) "Escape! Escape immediately!" After Bai Zhi withdrew her magic power, this was the only thought left in her mind. Without looking back, she used Blood Escape and quickly escaped to the direction of the fourth level of Taixu Realm. Originally, it was not easy for her to suppress the spiritual poison in her body, but now she was infected with a new spiritual poison in the hands of Wei Tu. ??The combined force of internal and external spiritual poisons, plus the fact that she was seriously injured before, killing Jia Tianlong cost a considerable amount of her energy... At this time, her strength and ability to deal with Jia Tianlong had dropped by more than half. In addition, in Bai Zhi''s eyes, Wei Tu was full of doubts. This kind of "mysterious monk", even if his cultivation is only in the early stage of the Golden Core, is not necessarily easier to deal with than Jia Tianlong in the late stage of the Golden Core. ?However, not long after the blood escape, Bai Zhi''s delicate body began to dangle a little in the air, and she almost fell from it. That spiritual poison is more powerful than the spiritual poison in the Taixu realm. Bai Zhi was horrified. At this moment, her cultivation level had been infected by the spiritual poison, and she was only in the middle stage of the golden elixir. ?Furthermore, her magical body has gradually become weaker, and her body refining realm is no longer at the late third level. ??But Bai Zhi didnt know that Master Shentu, as a Nascent Soul monk, entered the Taixu Realm and went deeper, and the treasures he obtained were also among the treasures in the depths of the inner realm. ?Hence, the spiritual poison on the "jade tablet" and "ancient mirror" is much more severe than the spiritual poison she contracted when she entered and exited the Taixu territory. The seven-star begonia spiritual poison on the "jade plaque" and "ancient mirror" is enough to make Yuanying monks "drink hatred". ??But at this time, Bai Zhi didn''t care about healing the wounds and removing the poison. There was a ruthless look in her eyes, she patted her chest three times, spit out several mouthfuls of blood, and used the secret magic blood escape method again. ??Wei Tu, who fell behind Bai Zhi, saw this scene and did not rush to catch up. He took advantage of Bai Zhi''s serious injury and killed Bai Zhi. ?With the help of "Knowing the Sky Crossing", he sensed the position of Bai Zhi from a distance, and followed Bai Zhi from a distance like a hyena on the grassland. As the saying goes, dont chase after a poor enemy. ??Although Bai Zhi has been seriously injured and the spiritual poison has attacked her heart, it does not mean that she has no ability to fight back. ?If he rushes to catch up now and fight with Bai Zhi, he might be dragged into the water by Bai Zhi who is in a desperate situation. The explosive strength of a golden elixir monk in a desperate situation cannot be underestimated. ?All he needs to do is kill Bai Zhi before Bai Zhi completely escapes his range of perception. In this way, it not only consumes less mana, but is also safer. The longer it is delayed, the more the strength of Angelica dahurica eroded by spiritual poison will be reduced. "If it weren''t for swallowing the ghost baby, which caused the surge of consciousness, I wouldn''t dare to make this plan at this moment." Wei Tu, who was following Bai Zhi from a distance, thought to himself. After the Angelica dahurica is weakened, kill it with one more blow. This plan sounds good, but it is extremely difficult to implement. If he did not have the intensity of spiritual consciousness comparable to that of the late Golden Elixir and the top-level perception secret technique of "Zhitiandu", as a monk in the early stage of the Golden Elixir, if he wanted to hunt Bai Zhi, he would probably be noticed by Bai Zhi immediately. Come back and deal with him first. The completion of this plan is based on the premise that his range of perception is far greater than that of Bai Zhi. Next. Wei Tu and Bai Zhi chased each other and fled. In just a few days, they left the outer realm of Taixu and followed Master Shentu''s underground palace passage back to the ancient Southern Wasteland. After arriving at the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains. ?Wei Tu no longer held back, his light escaping speed nearly doubled in an instant, and he stepped forward to kill Bai Zhi. ?The Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains is located at the junction of the Three Kingdoms. It is a desolate area with few monks. ?However, for the sake of safety. Wei Tu planned to kill Bai Zhi on the spot near the underground palace to avoid long nights and dreams. "Wei Tu? Why did he catch up?" Bai Zhi, who had just left the underground palace not long ago, saw the cyan light following behind her before she could breathe. She was instantly shocked and horrified. After all, within the range of her perception, she was already far away from Wei Tu. As for... knowing the true identity of the "male cultivator in green" is Wei Tu, it is obviously not difficult for her. ??Except for the monks from the Blood God Sect and the Beast Control Sect, among the Golden Core monks, only Wei Tu will have a Sky-Splitting Sculpture on his body. ?In addition, the early stage of Jindan cultivation of the "male cultivator in green clothes" is also an important point to prove that he is a Wei Tu. As early as more than ten years ago, the Tiannv Sect had known that Wei Tu had formed a pill within the Sanxian Alliance. ??But after the brief shock, Bai Zhi regained her composure. She sneered, turned her hand over, and found a jade talisman in her hand. After crushing the jade talisman, her figure appeared twenty miles away. Small moving charm! This is the life-saving thing she had when she was in the foundation building realm. It''s just that she didn''t expect that after breaking through the golden elixir, she would one day use this thing. You are so stupid, you want to take advantage of my weakness to rob and kill me. Bai Zhi mocked Wei Tu for overestimating his abilities. When she arrived in the outside world, without the obstruction of the Great Void Realm formation barrier, she had no worries when using the small teleportation talisman. ?But Wei Tu was so stupid that he didn''t know that a Jindan monk of her status would keep one or two small moving talismans in his hand to save his life. After all, I am a casual cultivator, so I dont have enough knowledge. Bai Zhi laughed secretly. After saying this, she immediately restrained her breath and escaped underground to avoid Wei Tu''s pursuit. But it didnt take long. ?The sound of an eagle''s cry suddenly sounded, and a blue flame burned in the direction of Bai Zhi. "So fast? How did he sense my location? Impossible! Even if I was poisoned by the spirit, my strength would be greatly reduced, and it would be difficult for me to control my aura, but I wouldn''t be found by him so quickly." Bai Zhi was startled when she saw this scene. She couldn''t imagine that Wei Tu had caused her to suffer big losses over and over again. "Did he put something marked on my body? Is it being sensed now?" Bai Zhi has rich combat experience, and in an instant, she guessed Wei Tu''s advance arrangement. ?She left the ground in an instant. While escaping, she used her consciousness to search every place on her body that might be marked by Wei Tu''s consciousness. The marked object is not found. Even if she uses the small moving talisman, she will not be able to escape Wei Tu''s pursuit. ???The small moving talisman can escape twenty miles in an instant to avoid the pursuit of the Golden Core monk. But if it is marked by the golden elixir monk''s spiritual consciousness, the distance of twenty miles... will only delay the time of being chased. With the speed of the Jindan monk, it only takes a few breaths to reach twenty miles away. ?However, Wei Tu obviously would not leave Bai Zhi enough time to react and let her take out the consciousness mark on her body. The two of them chased each other again. ?After escaping for half a day, Bai Zhi was close to exhaustion. She turned her head and activated the moon wheel magic weapon to make a final desperate fight with Wei Tu. ??But how could Wei Tu give Bai Zhi this chance? With a wave of his sleeves, two third-level high-grade defense talismans instantly turned into a solid blue shield to resist Bai Zhi''s killing move. Immediately afterwards, Wei Tu pinched the magic formula with his hand and said the word "ji". Several talismans came out of his sleeves, like sharp arrows, and shot towards the place where Bai Zhi was. ?At the same time, an ancient white jade stele was also lifted up by Wei Tu and pressed towards Bai Zhi. This white jade ancient stele is the "Fuxin Stele" that Wei Tu obtained in the underground palace. ?However, unlike before, the nine second-order high-grade talismans in the Fuxin Stele have been replaced by Wei Tu with seven third-order low-grade talismans. Nearly twenty third-level attack talismans flew out. Among them, there are also three high-grade talismans mixed in. Bai Zhi looked shocked. ?She quickly took out her defensive weapon and raised her arms to resist, but now, as a weakling, she had no energy left to resolve these killing moves one by one. After blocking it for a few times, the defensive magic weapon in front of her was blown away by the power of the talisman due to her lack of magic power. And at this moment, she could only meet these third-level talismans alone with the power of her physical body. But sadly, her current physical strength, infected by the spiritual poison, has long since lost the strength of the late third level, and can only maintain at the mid-level third level. After a few moments of leaning, her body was exploded inch by inch by the power of the talisman. It shattered like porcelain and turned into powder. Wait until the smoke clears. ?A pair of soft and boneless jade palms, as well as several magical weapons, fell to the ground full of scorched earth. At this moment, a round golden elixir suddenly flew out of the air from under a magical weapon and sped towards the southeast. Want to escape? Wei Tu sneered and ordered the cracking sky eagle waiting at the side to chase after him. The Sky-Splitting Eagle is now a second-level peak monster. It was still unable to deal with Bai Zhi, who was injured earlier. But it is more than enough to deal with the golden elixir that contains the soul of Bai Zhi. There is not enough time for a cup of tea. ??The Sky-Splitting Eagle held the Bai Zhi Golden Pill in its mouth and flew back to Wei Tu. Well done. Wei Tu smiled and stroked the head of the hollow sculpture. Then, Wei Tu reached out and summoned Bai Zhi''s golden elixir, preparing to use magic power to completely wipe out the soul in the Bai Zhi''s golden elixir. "Fellow Daoist Wei, please spare my life. I am willing to be a slave and a maidservant to serve you, Daoist Wei." When Bai Zhi saw this scene, she was greatly alarmed and hurriedly sent a message to Wei Tu''s spiritual consciousness. At this time, although her physical body has been destroyed, her golden elixir is still there. As long as she uses the secret skills of the devil, she can take over others and continue her path. After practicing for hundreds of years, she would never be so willing to be killed by Wei Tu so easily. ?In addition, her physical body had been poisoned by spiritual poison before. If she escaped, she would most likely "seize the body". Now, it is not difficult for her to accept the destruction of the legal body. Of course, the premise of all this is. She was able to survive from Wei Tu''s hands. "No need." Wei Tu''s face was indifferent, and a green light surged out of his right palm, as if he was about to completely kill Bai Zhi''s soul in the next moment. "Fellow Daoist Wei, please tell me what you have to say. After all, I am also a late-stage Jindan cultivator, and I have mastered many secret techniques of the devil... As long as you are willing to let me go, I will tell you everything you want." Bai Zhijindan shrank a few times. Next, he begged for mercy again. This sentence says. There was a bit of hesitation on Wei Tu''s face. He touched his chin a few times, as if he was thinking about whether to listen to Bai Zhi''s words. ?This time, he spent so much effort to kill Bai Zhi. If it just ended like this, then he would have suffered a big loss and the gain was not worth the loss. Just now, during the battle, the nearly twenty attack talismans not only completely destroyed Bai Zhi''s body, but also completely destroyed the storage bag tied to Bai Zhi''s waist. On the battlefield, there were only a few magical weapons with dim light left at this moment. ?These gains are far from making up for the loss of these third-level talismans. ?Of course, before killing Bai Zhi, Wei Tu did not intend to kill people and seize the treasure, but had another purpose. The magic weapon is enough. Master Shentus legacy and Jia Tianlongs inheritance are enough for him to use in the Golden Core Realm. There is no need to covet Bai Zhis wealth. ?Now, Bai Zhi is willing to beg for peace in order to survive, but she is actually playing into his hands. ?The purpose of Wei Tu is to use Bai Zhi to learn some of the secrets of the Heavenly Girl Sect. "Fellow Daoist Bai, what secret magic technique can you teach Wei?" The green light on Wei Tu''s body dimmed, allowing him to calm down and speak. "The secret magic skills that I know can be taught to fellow Daoist Wei. But before teaching them to fellow daoist Wei, fellow daoist Wei must make an oath of inner demons and promise to let me go after obtaining the secret skills." Of course, I will also make an oath not to seek revenge from my Taoist friends. If Wei Dao is friendly to women, after I recover my body, I can also serve Wei Dao friends. At that time, you and I will unite with good and evil, and we will not go anywhere in the world..." Bai Zhi seemed to be afraid that Wei Tu would regret it, so she quickly stated the stakes and followed the path of guidance. The voice fell. ??A sneer appeared on Wei Tu''s face. ?He looked at the Cracking Kong Diao, which immediately understood. The bird''s beak spurted out a stream of Xuanming Yin Fire, which burned towards the Bai Zhi Golden Pill in Wei Tu''s palm. ??Xuan Ming Yin Fire, Extreme Yin and Extreme Cold, it has a certain restraining effect on the soul of Master Shen Tu, let alone the soul of Bai Zhi. Burned by the demonic spiritual flames, Bai Zhi''s soul was immediately stained with layers of frost, and she kept wailing in the golden elixir. Friend Wei, stop it, Friend Wei, stop it Bai Zhi shouted. But Wei Tu did not stop, but continued to let the Xuan Ming Yin Fire burn Bai Zhi for a while. After Bai Zhi''s soul aura weakened, Wei Tu signaled the Sky Splitter to withdraw the Xuan Ming Yin Fire. "Fellow Daoist Bai, now you are like fish and meat, and I am a knife. I would like to ask you, fellow Taoist Bai, to pay attention to some propriety when you speak next." Wei Tu snorted coldly. With the restraint of his magic power, it would not be easy for Bai Zhi to self-explode the golden elixir now. ?When the Cracking Eagle was chasing Bai Zhi, Bai Zhi had a chance to explode the golden elixir, but Bai Zhi was afraid of death and chose to live and beg for mercy from him. ?However, in order to avoid forcing Bai Zhi to a dead end, she dispersed her soul. Wei Tu''s tone became more relaxed and he said: "As long as Fellow Daoist Bai has shown enough value, it is not impossible to agree to Fellow Daoist Bai to take the inner demon oath. Otherwise, Fellow Daoist Bai will teach Wei the secrets of magic and it will not be of any help to Wei." , Didnt Wei suffer a big loss? Hear this. ?The soul of Bai Zhi hiding in the golden elixir, after some hesitation, nodded and agreed. "It''s just that before that, I have something to ask Fellow Daoist Wei. When did I get the mark of your divine consciousness?" Bai Zhi asked in a deep voice. ??Without Wei Tu''s divine mark, she would have escaped long ago with the help of the small teleportation talisman. ?If she didn''t know this secret, even if she died, she would not be able to rest in peace. As if she was afraid that Wei Tu would shirk the blame, Bai Zhi hesitated for a while and added: "If fellow Taoist Wei is willing to explain this technique, I am willing to teach fellow Taoist Wei a secret magic technique for free." (End of this chapter) Chapter 231： The Secret of Butian Bowl, Goodbye Gong Shulan (please order Chapter 231 The Secret of Butian Bowl, Goodbye Gong Shulan (Please subscribe) Divine mark? When Wei Tu heard this, he turned his palm and found a vermilion talisman in his hand. Then, he printed the scarlet talisman on his clothes. In an instant, the scarlet talisman was hidden in the clothes, and the traces of the talisman disappeared. The blood of the seven-colored phantom moth combined with the spirit-sealing talisman can achieve this effect. When Fellow Daoist Bai went to pick up the magic weapon I handed over, Wei left this mark on Fellow Daoist Bai. ?Weitu explained casually. ?While in the "Blood Slaughter Sea" cave, in order to kill the gray light group that escaped from the "Taoist holding a sword picture", he let three second-order colorful phantom moths explode one after another. Afterwards, he did not waste any time. He collected the corpses of these three second-order colorful phantom moths and mixed them into spiritual ink for use in making talismans. Then, he was surprised to find that the sealing talisman and the spiritual ink mixed with the corpse of the spirit moth could also make this talisman invisible and avoid divine consciousness. So, when Bai Zhi escaped from Xieshan Ridge, he immediately made a decision and asked the colorful phantom moth hiding aside to use this talisman to leave a mark of consciousness on Bai Zhi''s body. "Colorful Phantom Moth?" Bai Zhi was surprised when she heard this, but also a little bit more relieved, "It turns out that Fellow Daoist Wei borrowed the corpse of this spiritual moth to create a new secret technique. I fell into this move, so it counts. No more injustice. ?While crossing the "Flaming Crystal Desert", Demon Lord Guiluo discovered a second-order colorful phantom moth... She was also present at the time and saw it with her own eyes. ??But Bai Zhi never expected that the second-order colorful magic moth on Wei Tu would be so wealthy... He would actually use the corpse of the second-order spiritual moth as spiritual ink to draw talismans. "Even without this secret technique, Fellow Daoist Bai, do you really think you can escape Wei''s pursuit in Taixu territory?" Wei Tu interrupted Bai Zhi with a trace of disdain on his face. He left a spiritual mark made of a "special spirit-sealing talisman" on Bai Zhi''s body, just to be prepared. This back-up move is not all he can rely on. ??If Bai Zhi had discovered this mark of spiritual consciousness, he would not have let Bai Zhi escape from the underground palace so easily during his pursuit. Rather, they will use the formations in the underground palace and Taixu to kill Bai Zhi in advance. Thinking of this, Wei Tu touched a blue crystal bead the size of an egg in his sleeve. This bead is a treasure he found in Jia Tianlong''s storage bag. ??Ordinary monks will not recognize this bead when they see it, and will only be confused. But he had the jade slip left by Master Shentu, and he recognized the blue crystal bead at a glance as the "Taixu Stone" that Master Shentu had mentioned in the jade slip. ?With the Taixu Stone, the monks can teleport anywhere in the outer realm of Taixu. According to Wei Tus guess. ?Two years ago, Jia Tianlong relied on this bead to fake his death on the "Blood Slaughter Sea" and left the outer realm of Taixu. Afterwards, he returned to Taixu Realm and waited at the valley entrance of Xieshan Mountain. Therefore, with the "Taixu Stone", even if the spiritual mark left by Wei Tu is discovered by Bai Zhi, he can get out of the Taixu realm immediately, intercept Bai Zhi in front, and kill Bai Zhi. Okay, Fellow Daoist Bai, now its time to teach Wei the magic secrets for free. Wei Tu said with a slightly cold tone. Compared to the righteous way, although most of the magic methods are quick and quick and waste their potential, this does not mean that the secret techniques of the magic method have no merit. At least in terms of fighting skills, righteous monks of the same level are inferior to demonic cultivators. ??At the Yunze Secret Realm, two late-stage foundation-building monks from the Jia family turned the tables and killed two monks from the Zhao family at the same level because of their use of the magic secret techniqueBlood Burning Technique. "Since I promised fellow Taoist Wei, I will not regret it now." Bai Zhi nodded slightly and motioned to Wei Tu to bring a blank jade slip. Then, the spirit of Bai Zhi took the blank jade slip and used the remaining magic power in the golden elixir to imprint the secret technique. ""The Art of Refining Demons and Increasing Yuan"." Wei Tu took the jade slip and looked at it, his eyes flashed a few times. ?This "Monster Refining and Increasing Yuan Technique" is a magical secret technique that refines the essence of monsters and increases one''s own mana. ?Of course, this method can not only be used on monsters, but also on monks. Wei Tu didn''t need to think too much, he also knew that this secret technique would have many consequences. If the monk''s magic power could be increased so easily, the demonic cultivators would have destroyed the righteous way long ago. How could the righteous way be forced to the other side of the Demonic Wolf Mountains? However, this is a secret technique obtained for nothing. Wei Tu was not greedy and accepted this secret technique with a smile. Normally, this secret technique is useless. ??But if you are in a desperate situation, this secret technique will be of great use. Having received secret surgery. ??Wei Tu asked Bai Zhi about the Tiannv Sect and the other five demonic sects, some arrangements when attacking Zheng Guo, and some important figures in the demonic world. ?Although these things are secret, they do not involve the fundamentals of Bai Zhi. Bai Zhi answered them one by one after hesitating for a while. I dont know, your sect sent Si Qing to the Yunze Secret Realm a hundred years ago... What is the Nanhua Sects relic that you are looking for? After chatting for a while, Wei Tu asked about his deepest purpose of robbing and killing Bai Zhi. The legacy of the Nanhua SectMending Heaven Bowl! After taking this thing from Si Qing, Wei Tu has been having trouble figuring out its function. When he was in the foundation-building realm, he thought that he had reached the golden elixir realm and could activate this thing and understand the secret of the Butian Bowl. But the reality was not what he thought. After entering the Golden Core realm, he tried refining the Butian Bowl several times, but without exception, the mana he poured into the Butian Bowl was like a mud cow entering the sea, with no response. "Mending the Sky Bowl? Did you get the Mending Bowl?" Bai Zhi was not fooled by Wei Tu. When she heard Wei Tu mention the words "Nanhua Sect''s Relic", she immediately looked overjoyed and said. But then she thought about how she was now trapped in Wei Tu''s hands. The look of surprise on her face subsided one by one and she regained her composure. That relic is called the Butian Bowl? Wei Tu pretended not to know and asked in surprise. ?Seeing Wei Tu''s reaction, Bai Zhi also became a little more suspicious. She wondered whether Wei Tu had obtained the Nanhua Sect''s relic "Mending Heaven Bowl". "You must be deceiving me." Bai Zhi was sure. Since the battle with Wei Tu, she has been plotted by Wei Tu again and again. At this time, she will not believe Wei Tu''s words easily, thinking that Wei Tu does not have the "Mending Heaven Bowl" in his hand. I wonder what is the secret of this Heaven-Mending Bowl, which made your sect pay such a high price. First, they undercover the Huang family, and then let the Jia family monks obey Si Qings orders..." Not even the elixir-formed spiritual objects in the Yunze Secret Realm can make Si Qing and the Jia family monks abandon their goals. ?Weitu continued to ask. When Bai Zhi heard Wei Tu''s continued questioning, she roughly guessed Wei Tu''s purpose. She thought about it and had the idea of ????taking advantage of Wei Tu. "I don''t know about this matter. This is a matter decided by high-level officials. It involves the Yuanying Ancestor. How can I be involved in this matter?" Bai Zhi sneered secretly and refused. She didnt think that Wei Tu would let her go after she revealed the secret of the Butian Bowl. Instead of being killed after talking about it, it is better to take advantage of the Wei map and get a chance to escape. Of course, if Fellow Daoist Wei is willing to make an oath of inner demons with me, when I return to the Tiannv Sect, I will definitely do my best to help Fellow Daoist Wei inquire about this matter. Bai Zhi raised her right hand, made an oath, and promised Wei Tu. "It seems that fellow Taoist Bai is unwilling to say anything." Wei Tu''s face darkened instantly. He glanced at the hollow sculpture. ! The Sky-Splitting Eagle responded, activating the Xuan Ming Yin Fire to burn Bai Zhis ghost. However, surprisingly. This time, Bai Zhi did not cry out in pain. Her soul sat cross-legged in the golden elixir, with her eyes closed tightly, resisting the pain of freezing her soul again and again, without relenting at all to beg for mercy. "Friend Wei Dao, I was born in the devil''s path, and I have already suffered such a cruel punishment. The pain of the devil''s technique is even worse than this." After burning for a while, Bai Zhi Shenhun opened her eyes, glanced at Wei Tu, and said lightly. Obviously, he pretended to beg for mercy before in Xuanming Yinhuo, just to get information about Wei Tu during the conversation. Now that she knows Wei Tus purpose and is sure of her life, how can she speak so easily and let her chance of survival slip away? Fellow Daoist Bai is smart, Wei admires him. After hearing this, Wei Tu nodded slightly and praised Bai Zhi. He said: "Although the soul-searching technique is used on monks of the same realm, there is a risk of damaging the soul. But there should be a secret method in the world that allows monks to search the souls of people of the same realm." "In addition..." The spiritual poison in Taixu. Wei remembers that it can knock down monks. Its toxicity should also have an effect on the soul... Wei Tu said calmly. Aimed at Angelica dahurica. He now has two options. One, to find higher-level soul-searching secrets, you can search the souls of monks in the same realm. Two, use the spiritual poison of Seven Star Begonia to knock down the realm of Angelica dahurica. After his realm dropped to the foundation-building realm, he would search for souls again. ?It''s just that the former is hard to find, and the latter... If Angelica dahurica is poisoned, if he goes to search for the soul, he may also be infected with the poison of Qixing Begonia. Bai Zhi was speechless and remained silent, with no intention of changing her words. See this situation. Wei Tu stopped talking nonsense. He took out an elixir bottle, raised his hand to seal the Bai Zhi Golden elixir inside, and put several restrictions on the outside of the bottle. Then, he randomly found an ape monster in the surroundings, and sealed the elixir bottle containing the Angelica dahuricae golden elixir inside the ape monster. Then, he gave an order to the ape monster. If anyone approaches, he will explode himself immediately and destroy the elixir bottle. A golden elixir monk from a large sect, mastering secret techniques that Wei Tu may have never even heard of. Just like Wei Tai and others, they can seek help from the Demon Lord Guiluo the moment the underground palace opens. Therefore, for the safety of his life, Wei Tu did not dare to keep Baizhi''s golden elixir with him. This is the best solution for him. Finally, Wei Tu cleaned the battlefield and eliminated all traces of the battle between him and Bai Zhi. After doing all this. ?Wei Tu changed his aura, changed his clothes, left the ancient plains of Southern Wilderness, and fled to Jingguo. ?This time, he went to Jingguo for two purposes. One, abide by the agreement, go to Anyuan City, Chongshan County, Jingguo, and bury Master Shentus bones in his hometown, Dafengpo. Both of them, inquire in Jingguo to see if there is a high-level soul-searching secret technique in the golden elixir realm, and then return to the ancient southern wilderness to search for souls with Bai Zhi. ??Although Bai Zhiyan''s inner demon oath was beneficial to him, Wei Tu still knew the danger of letting the tiger return to the mountain. ?Although the treasure is good, he has the patience to unravel the answer to the mystery one by one. Si Qing who is in the foundation building realm. The Angelica dahurica of the golden elixir realm. ?Now, everything falls into his hands. Even if there is no Angelica dahurica, he can...find another "Angelica dahurica" ??in the future to get the answer. Before entering Jingguo. ??Weitu hid his Qi training at the Golden Core realm and only exposed his third-level Body Refiner''s cultivation. ?Under the cover of "Sha Mo Zhen Gong", no one can recognize that Wei Tu is a righteous monk, not a pure demon monk. Decades have passed. During the time when Jingguo and Wei Tu were guarding Cicada Cliff, there was not much difference. There were demonic monks and "slave cultivators" who succumbed to demonic cultivation everywhere. ?After a brief inquiry, Wei Tu learned that the Zheng State at this time had not yet been invaded by the devil, and it still looked like it had been peaceful for years. "When we left Honghe Mountain, I had already sent a puppet and secretly left a secret message to Che Gongwei. Now, I don''t know whether Che Gongwei left alone or advanced and retreated with the Sanxian Alliance." Wei Tu thought as he hurried on. ?The advantage of one person walking is that there is only one person walking. Multiple people advance and retreat together, which is the benefit of multi-player alliances. Its just that, for things like smuggling, its better to keep a low profile as much as possible and dont make it public. Especially when ones heart is not aligned. Knowing people, faces, but not hearts. ?The Sanxian Alliance is just a loose alliance, and the situation is too complicated. There are seventeen Jindan True Lords, and everyone has their own scheming and calculations. At this time, if we go together, the risks we need to bear will increase exponentially. More than a thousand years have passed. ???The monks may not grow old, but the world has long since passed away. Jingguo Chongshan County was changed to "Changshan County" more than 400 years ago, including the "Anyuan City" under its rule. ?However, fortunately, Wei Tu had the map marked on the jade slip by Master Shentu. He flew all the way and did not get lost due to the change of place names. Dafengpo, Xia family. After Wei Tu buried the body of "Master Shentu" in his hometown, he searched for the descendants of Master Shentu in the surrounding cities and countryside. ?At that time, after Master Shentu became prosperous in the world of immortality, he did not forget his clan and also brought several of his descendants to cultivate immortality with him. However, there are good and bad qualifications for monks. The Xia family members with inferior qualifications had no chance of becoming immortals, so they were arranged by Master Shentu to stay in Dafengpo to guard the ancestral temple and became ordinary officials and dignitaries. After a thousand years. ?The Fire Spirit Sect has long since vanished into thin air and disappeared. Therefore, the only people Wei Tu was looking for this time were the descendants of Master Shentu who were "lucky" to remain in the mortal world. However- ?It took me a few days to find Wei Tu. Then he discovered that the ban on the tomb where he buried Master Shentu had been triggered. Someone is robbing the tomb? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and rushed to the cemetery to catch the culprit. He did not expect that the current public security environment in Jingguo was so bad that someone would secretly steal the cemetery just a few days after being buried. At this moment, the distance between Wei Tu''s location and the cemetery is not far, only more than thirty miles. The time for half a cup of tea. Wei Tu then fled and rushed to the cemetery. "Gong Shulan?" Over the cemetery, just when Wei Tu was about to take action, his consciousness suddenly saw clearly the appearance of the tomb robber. ?This person is actually his old friend. Recommended book: "The Lord of Dao: Starting from the Immortal Court Official" (End of this chapter) Chapter 232： Ghost Puppet Sect, high-end auction (6k large Chapter 232 Ghost Puppet Sect, High-level Auction (6k big chapter, please subscribe) Gong Shulan, also known as Hu Yao, has a ghost body, one soul and two bodies. In particular, he was the first monk he came into contact with after entering the world of immortality. ??If nothing happened later, he and the woman would be considered good friends. ?Back then, when he encountered a robbery, it was this woman who provided him with information and saved him from being killed. Subsequently, he also provided the woman with a talisman business, allowing her to accumulate before building a foundation. The two sides have come and gone. But until... Gong Shulan was hunted by Shu Yunmeng, and he accidentally learned the secret that "Hu Yao" was just Gong Shulan''s "spare body"... the relationship back then changed forever. You must know that the calamity cultivators he encountered back then were the two subordinates of "Geng Wen", a disciple of Master Shu Dan of Shu Yun Meng, and Gong Shulan and Shu Yun Meng had already had conflicts. Analyze from this point. It is not difficult to see from Wei Tu that Hu Yao had a good relationship with him back then, and it was very possible that he was used as a **** to attract the attention of Shu Yunmeng. Unexpectedly, I bumped into her here today. Wei Tu had a cold expression on his face, and he had the idea of ????killing this powerful enemy. ?Hundred years ago, in order to deal with Gong Shulan, a demonic monk, Kou Hongying, who was traveling with him, crushed the sect token and invited Gong Zhenjun from Jingshui Pavilion. But what he and Kou Hongying didnt expect was. Gong Shulan was too cunning and used a puppet to deceive him and Kou Hongying. As a result, Gong Zhenjun, who arrived later, was unable to catch up in time and had to watch helplessly as he fled into the Yaolang Mountains. As for why Gong Shulan suddenly appeared here and exhumed the bones of Master Shen Tu, Wei Tu was not too surprised. The Ghost Puppet Sect is famous for its skills in making human puppets, both good and evil. The materials for making human puppets mainly come from three parts. 1. Proceeds from the battlefield; 2. Proceeds from trading; 3. Proceeds from tomb robbing. The last point has led to the notorious reputation of the Ghost Puppet Sect, which is hated by everyone. ?At present, Gong Shulan''s state is only at the peak of foundation building, and has not yet formed the elixir. This is a good time for Wei Tu to take action. "Golden elixir puppet?" Just when Wei Tu was about to ambush and kill Gong Shulan, he suddenly discovered a monk in black cloak hiding in the grass a few hundred steps away from Gong Shulan. With his spiritual consciousness comparable to that of a late-stage Jindan, Wei Tu could tell at a glance that the realm of this black cloaked monk was above the Jindan realm. It''s just that his face looks lifeless and lifeless. Gong Shulan''s hidden move made Wei Tu very afraid. We havent seen him for a hundred years. Could it be that Gong Shulan has broken through the golden elixir? Wei Tu frowned. The body of ghosts and spirits, like Master Qingmeis Xuanmu Spirit Body, are both spiritual bodies. ??But unlike Master Qingmei, Gong Shulans ghost body is not a residual body. This also means that once Gong Shulan reaches the peak of foundation building, with his qualifications, it is only a matter of course to break through to the golden elixir realm. So, judge from this. Gong Shulan''s current state may not necessarily be her true state. The "peak of foundation building" may be just a cover for her to be exposed to the outside world. Even, Gong Shulans true identity at this time may be just a puppet. ??The black-cloaked monk in the golden elixir realm is his true body and realm. "This ghost body is difficult to deal with." Wei Tu felt a headache when he saw this. Gong Shulan has the body of a ghost, not only one soul but two bodies, she is also a monk of the Ghost Puppet Sect and can make human puppets. A battle with Gong Shulan is not necessarily easier than dealing with Bai Zhi from the Heavenly Lady Sect. ?Now, he steals the bones of Master Shentu, a Nascent Soul monk, and uses them to make human puppets. What about before? Wei Tu couldn''t guess whether Gong Shulan had any human puppets made from the bones of other Nascent Soul Realm corpses. After thinking about it again and again. ??Wei Tu decided to endure the murderous intention and wait for an opportunity in the future before attacking Gong Shulan. After all, the area he was in at this time was Jingguo, which was occupied by the devil. Due to Gong Shulan''s special characteristics, it was difficult for him to kill him with one blow. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With Gong Shulan''s invitation to Gui Kuizong''s fellow sect and Yuanying Ancestor? ?Although Guikuimen is not one of the five demonic sects, it is still at the forefront among the demonic sects, and there are Yuanying monks in the sect. Gong Shulan is a spiritual monk and must be taken seriously in Gui Kui Sect... This woman is not a lamb left to be slaughtered in the righteous world a hundred years ago. "Fellow Taoist, please stop. The bones in this cemetery were left by the elders who were close to me next time." After a moment, Wei Tu walked out of the clouds and stopped Gong Shulan from continuing to rob the tomb. ?He waved his sleeves, and the restrictions in the cemetery that were on the verge of being broken by Gong Shulan were restored to intact and shining brightly. ??Although Wei Tu decided not to attack Gong Shulan for the time being to settle the old grudges from a hundred years ago, but not doing so did not mean that he would hide from Gong Shulan. With Gong Shulans cultivation level, he was unable to do anything to him, a golden elixir cultivator. Third-level body refiner? Seeing Wei Tu appear, Gong Shulan was startled at first, and then there was a hint of fiery color in her eyes. Compared to ordinary monks. Physical refiner is one of the best choices for refining human puppets. Seeing Gong Shulan''s expression, Wei Tu frowned slightly and snorted in dissatisfaction. He released his pressure and pressed on Gong Shulan, who was only at the "Peak Foundation Establishment" in front of him. "It''s similar to my guess. Gong Shulan definitely has the strength of the golden elixir. Otherwise, how could she, a foundation-building monk, be so disrespectful to me." Wei Tu thought. Not as expected from Wei Tu. Gong Shulan waved her jade sleeve and easily resolved the pressure coming from Wei Tu. She laughed and said, "I didn''t know that this cemetery was left by a Taoist friend, and I was offended for a moment... I don''t know the name of my friend, and who is the senior Yuanying buried here?" When meeting a monk, it is almost a common practice in the world of immortality to ask for his name first. ?Everyone is worried about hitting a brick wall. ??The Nascent Soul corpse in front of her looked like it had been dead for hundreds of years, but Gong Shulan was also afraid that it had another origin and that the sect that she had protected during her lifetime had not lost its prestige. "The monks of the Ghost Puppet Sect are becoming more and more bold. Now that Xu has arrived, instead of apologizing, Your Excellency has tested Xu''s heel." Wei Tu did not answer Gong Shulan''s words. He sneered. The voice asked. Golden elixir monk is already a well-known person in the world of immortality. As for the Nascent Soul cultivator, he is a famous and thunderous existence in the world of immortality in various countries. Even if he has been dead for hundreds of years. ?His reputation will not be quickly forgotten in the world of immortality. ??If he makes up a nonsense name, not only will he not be able to deter Gong Shulan, but it will be counterproductive and make Gong Shulan and the Ghost Puppet Sect behind him have new evil intentions. As for why the name "Master Shentu" was not mentioned, there is naturally a reason. Master Shentu was the righteous predecessor of Jingguo thousands of years ago. He was undoubtedly asking for trouble by raising the name Master Shentu in the demon world. After finishing this sentence. Wei Tu shook his head again and said to himself: "If Master Ye hadn''t planned to return to his roots without being disturbed by others, Xu would have reported it to the sect and punished you, the Ghost Puppet Sect." Thanks to the previous interrogation of Bai Zhi, he knew a little about the big figures in the demonic world. So, the "Uncle Ye" and "Xu" he made up at this moment are trying to match the surnames of some important figures in the magic way. Master Shentus bones contained a ghostly aura. No matter how Gong Shulan looked at it, it was impossible to recognize that the bones were from a righteous monk and not from a demonic soul. ?Hearing what Wei Tu said, Gong Shulan was dubious. But limited by her horizons, Gong Shulan did not dare to be sure that her suspicion was true. After all, for this kind of thing, dont be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst. Once she guesses wrong. The one who was offended was a large sect and the Yuan Ying Ancestor behind it. ?Of course, if I hadnt been caught this time, it would have been a different story. I was presumptuous. Gong Shulan thought about it again and apologized again. "These are ten high-grade spiritual stones, which can be regarded as an apology gift from me." Gong Shulan turned her palm, took out a spiritual stone bag, and threw it to Wei Tu. "With this little spiritual stone, is Taoist friend playing tricks on Xu?" Wei Tu took the bag of spiritual stones, weighed it, and said disdainfully. As he spoke, he activated the "Sha Demon True Skill" and condensed the "Sha Demon Armor", which showed signs of fighting if they disagreed. Seeing this situation, Gong Shulan no longer had any doubts in her heart, and was sure that Wei Tu and the Nascent Soul corpse came from a certain demonic sect, so they were so confident and "blackmailed" her. When I found this tomb, I thought that the bones of the Nascent Soul were old and no one had worshiped them. Then I thought of moving the bones to another place..." After Gong Shulan defended herself, she took out a spirit stone bag from her body and threw it to Wei Tu. ?This time, there are a lot more spiritual stones in the spiritual stone bag, with a total of twenty high-grade spiritual stones. After getting the spirit stone bag, Wei Tu''s expression softened a little. He waved his sleeves and robe, put the bones of Master Shentu back into the storage bag, then shook his body and planned to leave. Time has changed. The current environment in Jingguo is no longer suitable for burying the bones of Master Shentu. After Jingguo was recaptured by Zhengdao, he would choose an opportunity to bury the remains of Master Shentu. ?Otherwise, as soon as he was buried, Gong Shulan and other demon cultivators on the back would dig the grave. Fellow Taoist, please stay. At this time, Gong Shulan stopped Wei Tu. "I wonder if it would be convenient for us to exchange names? I am Gong Shulan, a monk of the Ghost Puppet Sect." Gong Shulan bowed her head and bowed. "Xu...his surname is Xu Mingxing. He is a casual cultivator and not worth mentioning." Wei Tu gave himself a nonsense name of "Xu Xing" and replied. Not long after, an auction will be held in Changshan County, Jingguo. Those who are qualified to enter the auction are monks above the foundation level. There are also many golden elixir monks like you and me. "If Daoist Fellow Xu is not busy, you can go to this auction. I am willing to introduce you to Daoist Xu." Gong Shulan said with her beautiful eyes flowing and a smile on her lips. A high-profile auction is no less than an opportunity for a monk with a suitable level. Normally, monks would never have the opportunity to exchange spiritual stones and unused resources for the treasures they need. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s face gained a hint of emotion. This time, he came to Jingguo. In addition to burying Master Shentu, his other purpose was to exchange a high-level soul-searching secret technique to search for the soul of Bai Zhi. ?This high-profile auction really played into his heart. When does the auction start? Where is the location? What are the benefits of introducing Xu, fellow Taoist to the palace? ?As soon as Wei Tu opened his mouth, he asked three questions. "I will explain the time and place issues to Xu Daoyou in detail later." Although Gong Shulan was a little dissatisfied with Wei Tu''s caution, she still had a smile on her face. She explains the last question. Inviting Taoist Fellow Xu, one is the organizer of the auction. People like me who invite high-level monks will be given a reward fee, five hundred spirit stones for foundation building, and one thousand and five spirit stones for golden elixir. Both, Daoyou Xu is from a good family, and I also want to make friends with Daoyou Xu, a high-ranking cultivator. Speaking of this, Gong Shulan smiled and said, "The monks have a wide network of contacts and can avoid a lot of troubles. They can also get some more benefits." The voice fell. Wei Tu nodded in agreement. His success today is indeed inseparable from his connections. Fu Lin sent reminder letters twice. After entering the secret realm of Yunze, the protection of Master Kou Hongying and his disciple... Golden elixir realm ??Zhao Jiangwu informed Zhengmo of the situation and provided him with a smuggling channel to Kang State. Without the help of connections, he may still be able to break through the golden elixir today, but it will definitely not be as smooth and easy as it was in the past hundred years. It is indeed Gong Shulans character that she likes to have a wide network of contacts. Wei Tu thought to himself. ?When he was in the shanty town of Danqiu Mountain, Gong Shulan used the pseudonym "Hu Yao", and his network of relationships spread throughout the shanty town. He knew all the big and small things one by one and knew them well. Seeing the Wei picture, I didnt object. Gong Shulan smiled slightly, took out a jade token from her sleeve, and threw it to Wei Tu, "In one month, the auction will be held. At that time, I will use this jade token to contact Daoist Xu." After finishing speaking, Gong Shulan flicked her jade sleeves, light condensed under her feet, and she flew away from the cemetery. soon. At the cemetery, only Wei Tu was left. Wei Tus spiritual sense inspected the jade token and saw that there was nothing fishy inside, just a simple communication talisman, so he relaxed and put it into his storage bag. "We can''t trust Gong Shulan easily. It''s best to find a demon cultivator and get some relevant information." Wei Tu looked thoughtful. ??Although intuitively, he felt that Gong Shulan would not lie to him about this matter, but there was nothing wrong with being cautious, and it was just a waste of time. After refilling the tomb and removing the restrictions inside, Wei Tu flew towards the southeast of Chongshan County. Jingguos practice of cultivating the world of immortality was the same as Zhengguos separation of immortals and mortals. But with the invasion of demons, the boundaries between immortals and mortals gradually blurred. Therefore, Changshan County, a large mundane city, is also home to many demonic monks. Among them, there are many golden elixir demon cultivators. ?After arriving at the county seat of Changshan County, Wei Tu made some inquiries and came to a deep courtyard in the west of the city. ?This house was originally owned by a wealthy family named Sun, but decades ago, it was occupied by a non-traditional evil cultivator named "Qian Hong". ?? Qian Hong killed the wealthy family surnamed Sun, and first took possession of the wife of the wealthy family named Sun Xing, Sun Zhao. After Sun Zhao''s age and beauty faded, he also took possession of his daughter. Wei Tu was in Changshan County. When he heard this rumor, he mistakenly thought that Qian Hong was a little devil, and then he was doing such an uninterrupted flow. I never thought that Qian Hong was actually a magic repair in the later stages of the foundation. In the nearby region, he was famous. On this day, it is midnight. A green shadow followed the courtyard wall and entered the mansion instantly. ?After entering the courtyard, the pace of the cyan figure slowed down, but strangely, the maids and servants coming and going regarded it as nothing and did not feel anything abnormal at all. Strange. In the courtyard, a beautiful maid was patrolling the night with a lamp. When she was walking, she seemed to see a figure walking in front of her. But wait until she looks again. This figure has turned into a clump of ancient trees planted beside the courtyard wall. Aoki''s Breath Condensation Technique! At this time, Wei Tu, who sneaked into "Sun''s house", used the secret technique he had learned from Bao Siyan''s "Aoki Breath Condensation Technique". ??Although he has not yet mastered this secret technique, it is difficult for him to deceive the golden elixir monks, but it is still easy for him to use this secret technique to deceive one or two mortals and foundation-building monks. It couldnt be easier. After passing through several courtyards, Wei Tu came to the corner of "Sun''s House", a relatively remote courtyard. Just walked to the gate of the courtyard. He was outside the courtyard and heard the sound of Mi Mi coming from inside the courtyard. "I''ll enjoy it." Wei Tu''s consciousness passed through the courtyard wall and saw Qian Hong making a baby with his concubine in the courtyard. He raised his hand and released two colorful phantom moths, which entered the courtyard. The colorful phantom moth entered the courtyard and immediately sprayed colorful mist on Qian Hong''s face. next moment. Qian Hong swayed and fell onto the concubine''s delicate body beneath him. "Master? Master?" When the concubine saw Qian Hong motionless, she was frightened. She exclaimed: "Master, it''s going to be windy. Master, it''s going to be windy." ?This concubine was also very frightened. ?She didnt expect that immortals could catch wind just like mortals. "Quiet!" At this moment, Wei Tu from outside the courtyard walked into the courtyard. He glanced at the undressed concubine and frowned. ??The mist of the colorful phantom moth is not something that ordinary people can withstand. In order not to hurt anyone, he did not let the colorful phantom moth hypnotize the girl. "Yes, Immortal... Immortal..." The concubine was frightened and stammered. Seeing this, Wei Tu shook his head. He put his finger on the concubine''s eyebrows, causing her to fall asleep immediately. ?Of course, with his disguise method, he is not afraid of being discovered by this concubine. However, the scene behind it was not suitable for this woman to see. After using the "Spirit Sealing Talisman" to imprison Qian Hong''s mana, Wei Tu woke up Qian Hong. "Who are you? You dare to attack me. After I report this to Lord Yi Zhen, I will cut you into pieces." After waking up, Qian Hong saw Wei Tu''s figure and immediately said with a stern expression. ?However, when he felt Wei Tu''s aura, his face suddenly changed and he turned slightly pale. There was even some cold sweat on his forehead. "Senior Jindan?" Qian Hong was startled, his brain was running wildly, trying to remember where he was, offending the senior Wei Tu. But I thought about it for a long time. He didn''t even think about where he had offended Wei Tu. "Senior, what do you want to do with this junior?" Qian Hong asked anxiously. If Wei Tu was in the foundation-building realm, and he was imprisoned through conspiracy, he could still use "Yi Zhenjun" to suppress him, but right now, Wei Tu is a genuine Jindan Zhenjun, so he can use "Yi Zhenjun" When it comes to suppressing Wei Tu, there is no wink. Xu is looking for you because he wants to inquire about something. If you explain well, Xu will not only let you go, but also reward you heavily. Wei Tu smiled and patted Qian Hong on the shoulder. Hearing this, Qian Hong was shocked and suddenly felt a little secretly happy. He heard that Wei Tu was not looking for revenge and life from him, but was looking for information from him. ?This kind of thing has happened to many monks in the world of immortality. Normally, as long as you serve your seniors well, not only will nothing happen, but you will also have a great opportunity to reach the sky in one step. ?Hence, this is not a crisis, but an adventure for Qian Hong. Senior, whatever you want to ask, I will tell you everything I know. Qian Hong patted his chest and promised. Xu came here and heard from a friend who was traveling with me that an auction will be held here in the near future, and only monks at the foundation-building level and above can participate. Do you know about this? Wei Tu asked. Qian Hong was his carefully selected target. ???? Identity is a casual cultivator, in the late stage of realm foundation building, and he is a local snake in Chongshan County. ??If Qian Hong didn''t know about the auction, what Gong Shulan said was a deliberate attempt to deceive him. "Senior, what you said was the auction held by the "Yunyan Chamber of Commerce"? Junior, I also received an invitation a few days ago." Qian Hong said without thinking after hearing this. Yunyan Chamber of Commerce? ?? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, guessing what the origin of this chamber of commerce was, and how it had the ability to hold a high-profile auction. Previously, he had never heard of the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce in the Jingguo area. Senior, are you doubting the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce? Qian Hong, an old man, guessed what Wei Tu was thinking at this time. He raised his head cautiously and tried to ask. "Oh? Do you know the origin of Yunyan Chamber of Commerce?" Wei Tu looked at Qian Hong with great interest. "Junior once heard Yi Zhenjun talk about it by chance. The Yunyan Chamber of Commerce is an alliance of the major chambers of commerce of the three bordering countries of the Righteous Path. Taking advantage of the war between good and evil, they buy and resell." Qian Hong saw that Wei Tu gave him a chance to show off. , rubbed his hands and said excitedly. Thats it. Wei Tu felt relieved and nodded. Throughout the ages, war has been an opportunity for major chambers of commerce to make a fortune. Although the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce is an alliance of the Righteous Chamber of Commerce, the word "profit" cannot escape everything. I will never let go of the magic business. After asking about the auction. ?Weitu thought for a moment, selected a bottle of elixir from Master Shu''s elixir collection, and threw it to Qian Hong. These are three cloud-containing pills, second-level high-grade pills. I will give them to you as a gift from Xu, Wei Tu said generously. Decades ago, after killing Master Shu Dan, Wei Tu obtained a large number of second-level elixirs from Master Shu Dan''s storage bag. However, Wei Tu was worried about the "poisonous elixirs", so he never dared to take these elixirs, nor did he dare to sell them and poison other monks... so he always "forgot" these elixirs in the storage bag. Now, Wei Tu takes these pills to reward Qian Hong, a demonic monk, and has no such worries. If Qian Hong died of poisoning. ??The worst thing about Wei Tu is that he needs another demon cultivator to be his informant. Thank you, Senior Xu. Qian Hong took the elixir bottle and said with great surprise. Senior Xu, do you have any other instructions? Qian Hong collected the elixir and bent down to ask. He did not think that the bit of information he had just provided was worth a bottle of second-grade high-grade elixir. "Xu was entrusted by someone to come to Changshan County to find the descendants of an ancestor. You can go and find one or two on Xu''s behalf. If you find anything, you will be rewarded heavily." Wei Tu opened his mouth and promised. (End of this chapter) Chapter 233： The destruction of the Huang family (please subscribe) Chapter 233 The destruction of the Huang family (please subscribe) The descendants of his predecessors are naturally the descendants of Master Shentu. Master Shentu has been dead for more than seven hundred years. A hundred years ago, Jingguo fell into the hands of the devil again. It can be said that the world has changed a lot. After burying Master Shentu, Wei Tu searched for his descendants several times near Dafengpo in the past few days, but found nothing. This time, he came to Qian Hong. In addition to asking about the high-end auction, his other purpose was to use the help of Qian Hong, a local snake, to find the descendants of Master Shentu who stayed in Changshan County. Junior will try his best to search for it. Qian Hong agreed without any hesitation. Now, he has only provided some information about the auction. Senior Xu has spent so generously. When he finds the "descendant of the Xia family", won''t he get even more rewards? ? Qian Hong didn''t worry too much. The senior Wei Tu mentioned was a righteous monk or a demonic monk. After all, the three border countries are only separated by a mountain from the Demon Realm. Before the fall of Jingguo, there were many demon cultivators. Xu is the "senior of the Xia family" who was also a demon cultivator hundreds of years ago. After finishing speaking, Wei Tu flicked his sleeves and released Qian Hong''s restraints. Xu has left a mark of his spiritual consciousness on you. As long as you dont go to the ends of the earth, Xu will be able to directly sense you with this mark of his spiritual consciousness. At that time, you will have unpredictable fortunes and misfortunes. ?At this time, Wei Tu suddenly changed the subject and threatened Qian Hong in a cold voice. Before entering the world of immortality, he was an ordinary official and knew how to control people. ?With only rewards, subordinates will only think that the superior officer is easy to handle and will not do his best. Applying both soft and hard measures is the way forward. Yes, Senior Xu, this junior will definitely work hard. Qian Hongs face turned stern, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he promised again. ??He knew clearly the consequences of offending the Jindan Demonic Cultivator. It could range from being injured and punished, to severe consequences such as cramping, ripping out the bones, and torturing the soul. This alone makes him unable to do things with all his heart. "Senior Xu, if I find this descendant of the Xia family, I don''t know... how to contact you?" Qian Hong saw the separation on Wei Tu''s face and boldly stepped forward to ask. There is a huge difference between having means of contact and having no means of contact. The former means that he can climb the high branch of Wei Tu and become Jin Dan''s subordinate. You just need to work hard. If you find a descendant of the Xia family, Xu will come over. ?Weitus voice was indifferent and he refused to give Qian Hong any means of contact. In Jingguo, he had to be careful. Given the means of contact, it is possible to expose his whereabouts. By then, it would be bad if Qian Hong had evil intentions. After leaving "Sunzhai". ?? Wei Tu planned to go to a nearby market to inquire about information about the "Yunyan Chamber of Commerce", and secondly to sell off the spiritual objects in his hands to exchange for some spiritual stones to prepare for the auction in a month. Decades ago, in order to prepare for the elixir formation, he spent seventy-seven hundred and eighty-eight percent of the spiritual stones on his body. Elixir, rental cave, etc. is not a small amount of money. ? Later, because the cave in the "Blood Slaughter Sea" lacked spiritual energy, in order to advance to the third level of body refining, he spent all the remaining spiritual stones on his body. ??If it weren''t for the thirty high-grade spiritual stones given by Gong Shulan, he probably only has a thousand spiritual stones on his body now. During the period, he did get Jia Tianlong''s storage bag, but Jia Tianlong, an old monk, had long been determined to die before he killed Bai Zhi and others. The storage bag was empty except for a few necessary spiritual objects. Half a day later. Weitu arrived at Xiaofang City, the nearest city to Changshan County. "Blood Moon Zhai." Wei Tu stood at the door of the tallest shop in the city. He thought for a moment and walked in. He has been fighting against good and evil for hundreds of years, and he is no stranger to the name "Blood Moon Zhai". Xue Yue Zhai is a chamber of commerce in the Blood God Instructor Camp. Goodwill ranks among the top three in the Demon Realm. In a certain way. The demonic path is more orderly than the righteous path. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the large chambers of commerce in the demonic world, such as Xueyuezhai, there have always been very few cases of killing people and seizing treasures. ?After Wei Tu explained his intention and revealed his third-level body training, the shopkeeper of Xueyuezhai immediately stepped forward and received Wei Tu respectfully, not daring to show any slightness. The shopkeepers surname is Li and he is a gray-haired old man. He led Wei Tu to the private room on the third floor. Senior, what do you want to sell? Storekeeper Li stood aside respectfully and asked anxiously. ??Xue Yuezhai, although it is a large chamber of commerce affiliated to the Blood God Sect, is only a small city, and he is only building a foundation. Facing Jindan seniors like Wei Tu, he is naturally respectful. "Some magic weapons." Wei Tu patted his storage bag and took out some magic weapons he had on him that were not needed for the time being. For example, the "Five Elements Ring" and "Shadow Thread" that were eliminated from his hands. ?Most of these magical weapons were those he obtained after killing "Master Shu Dan" and "Sun Yu". There are as many as eleven. ?Before forming the elixir, when he was in Zheng State, he did not dare to sell these magic weapons for fear of causing enemies to pursue him, but in Jing State, he did not have to worry about this. Of course, in addition to the magical weapons obtained from "Sun Yu" and "Master Shu Dan", he now also has the magical weapons obtained from the magicians "Lu Yuanli", "Si Qing", "Jia Tianlong", "Bai Zhi" and others. The magic weapon on the body. ? Just like in Zheng, it was not easy for him to sell these treasures in the territory of the Demonic Way, so as not to arouse suspicion. So many second-level magic weapons? Shopkeeper Li had a look of surprise on his face after seeing the magic weapon Wei Tu took out, and he couldnt sit still. He has never encountered such a big business a few times in his life. "Senior Xu''s magical artifacts should have been stolen from righteous monks... There are traces of wear and tear on the magical artifacts, and some of the magical artifacts have dimmed auras..." After the shock, shopkeeper Li looked at the magical artifacts Wei Tu had placed on the table and raised the price out of habit. ?However, considering that Wei Tu was a Golden Elixir monk, shopkeeper Li didn''t push the price too hard and quoted the normal market price. "The price is a bit low." Wei Tu shook his head, stood up and prepared to take back the magic weapons on the table and find another home. Senior Xu, wait a moment. Shall I raise a price for you? Raising the price is all business talk. When Shopkeeper Li saw this, he quickly stepped forward to stop Wei Tu and said with an apologetic smile. ??If he does the Wei Tu business, the commission he will earn will not be small. Naturally, he was unwilling to let go of Wei Tu, a big customer. The two talked for a while. Finally, shopkeeper Li raised the price to "37,000" spiritual stones. ?Weitu thought for a moment, agreed to Shopkeeper Li''s bid, and sold these magical artifacts. ?Thirty-seven thousand spirit stones, buy a brand new second-level magic weapon, at most six or seven. But this is an old magic weapon that he used to kill people and seize treasures. Some of the magic weapons are still worn, and their value has been reduced. Being able to sell it at such a high price is considered good in the market. "Senior Xu, there is also a third-level magic weapon refined by "Master Tie Cang" in the shop. How about... how many times would you like to take a look at it?" After trading the old magic weapon, shopkeeper Li took advantage of the opportunity to promote it to Wei Tu. , a third-level magic weapon in the Bloody Moon Palace. Shopkeeper Li can also roughly tell that Wei Tu has just broken through the "third level of body refining" not long ago, otherwise the second level magic weapon in his hand would not be so new. A veteran like him can tell whether a magic weapon is old or new and has a useful lifespan. ??If he can sell the third-level magical instruments in the store, it will also be a profit for him. No need. Wei Tu shook his head and refused. Having taken a trip to the "Taixu Realm", the third-level magic weapon he has now is enough. There is no need to buy a new one. "In addition to the third-level magic weapon, our store also has third-level elixirs, talismans, and information about Zheng Guo and Liang Guo. I wonder if there is anything else you need, senior?" Shopkeeper Li was slightly disappointed when he heard this, and he said politely After these words, he was ready to send Wei Tu off to Xueyuezhai. What, Zheng Guos intelligence? Wei Tu caught the words in shopkeeper Lis words. He did not expect that there was actually a business of selling information in Blood Moon Zhai. This is quite different from what he knew before. Could it be that a Golden elixir monk can purchase information from a business association such as Xueyuezhai? Wei Tu speculated. ?However, on the surface, Wei Tu did not show any abnormality and still looked calm and calm. Give Xu a piece of Zheng Guo intelligence and Liang Guo intelligence respectively. Wei Tu said solemnly. Yes, Senior Xu. Shopkeeper Li nodded in response, patted the storage bag, and handed two jade slips to Wei Tu. Of these two jade slips, one is marked with the character "Zheng" and the other is marked with the character "Liang". The latest intelligence from the two countries, the price of each countrys intelligence is five hundred spiritual stones, and the combined intelligence of the two countries is one thousand spiritual stones. Shopkeeper Li quoted. Wei Tu nodded, took out a thousand spirit stones from the newly acquired spirit stone bag, and handed it to Shopkeeper Li. I wonder if you have any information about the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce? One thing has two masters, Wei Tu thought about it and asked shopkeeper Li about the matter. "Senior Xu is going to participate in the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce auction in a month?" Shopkeeper Li heard the sound and knew the elegant meaning, and immediately guessed Wei Tu''s thoughts. When Wei Tu heard this, he said nothing and looked at Shopkeeper Li with a gloomy expression. See this scene. ?Shopkeeper Li suddenly felt speechless. He smiled coquettishly, took out another jade slip, and handed it to Wei Tu. He added: "Xueyuezhai does not sell information about the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce. However, this is some information that I know, so I passed it on to Senior Xu." After the transaction is completed. ??Wei Tu walked out of the Blood Moon Fast. ?However, he did not leave Fangshi directly, but walked around Fangshi. The reputation is good and there is no trickery. Half a day later, Wei Tu, who was on the street, patted the spirit insect bag and put a transparent moth back into the storage bag. After leaving Xueyuezhai, he was not completely at ease with Shopkeeper Li, so he released a colorful phantom moth and monitored Shopkeeper Li for a period of time. Eh? The Huang family in Heshan has been destroyed? At this time, Wei Tu saw this news on the jade slip of Zheng Guos intelligence. Could it be that Qi Chengchu took action? ?Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. ?A few years ago, after he formed the elixir, Qi Chengchu wanted to invite him to destroy the Huang family of Heshan together and obtain the inheritance of the third-level formation from the Huang family of Heshan. Thus...the array condenses the Yuanying. However, he did not expect that Qi Chengchu would take action so quickly. He would actually attack the Huang family in Heshan in the two years since he and Bao Siyan entered the "Taixu Realm". (End of this chapter) Chapter 234： The prodigal son returns (please subscribe) Chapter 234 The Prodigal Son Returns (Please subscribe) Is it because of me? Wei Tu thought of the puppet he had left in the cave to report the news to Che Gongwei. It is very likely that after Che Gongwei learned that the situation in Zheng State was about to change, he disclosed this information to Qi Chengchu, which led Qi Chengchu to take action against the Huang family in Heshan in advance. Qi Chengchu cant wait? If we attack the Huang family, the best chance is for the demonic forces to invade the Zheng State. Is it possible that... Qi Chengchu has the idea of ??staying in the Zheng State? Wei Tu speculated on the meaning. At this time, order in the Zheng Kingdom was still there. ??Qi Chengchu attacked the Huang family in Heshan. If he didn''t handle it well, it would easily alarm the Zheng Guoxianmen. Especially Qi Chengchu''s origin is sensitive. He is from Jingguo. It is a big taboo for a Jingguo Jindan cultivator to destroy the Zhengguo Jindan family! In other words, under the current circumstances, it is not appropriate for Qi Chengchu to attack the Huang family in Heshan. Thats right, Qi Chengchu is different from me. He is the leader of the Sanxian Alliance. He will definitely not leave Zheng State secretly. Thinking of this, Wei Tu shook his head. The dangerous place of Black Blood Swamp was difficult for him at the early stage of the Golden Core to cross, but for Qi Chengchu, it was not necessarily difficult. ??Qi Chengchu is not only a late-stage Jindan cultivator, but also a first- and third-level high-grade formation mage. ??Qi Chengchu wanted to leave, but Kang State''s borders and dangerous terrain alone could not stop him. ??If Qi Chengchu plans to leave illegally, it will definitely not make big news during this critical period. He was stared at by the five immortal sects of Zheng State. Unless Qi Chengchu is sure that he can destroy the Huang family in Heshan without anyone noticing. But Wei Tu believes that the chance is very small. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. The Huang family of Heshan is a Jindan family that established its clan through formation. Within the clan, there must be a teleportation array leading to the outside world. In case of crisis. There is no monk who can stop the Huang family in Heshan from reporting the news to the outside world. "There is no immortal force in the world. The Huang family in Heshan has finally exhausted its power." Wei Tu thought to himself. ?A few years ago, when Qi Chengchu approached him to discuss the destruction of the Huang family in Heshan, he remembered Huang Xinglie''s kindness back then and persuaded Qi Chengchu to make a deal with the Huang family in Heshan without necessarily destroying the Huang family... But this suggestion was rejected by Qi Chengchu. ??As for him, because he didnt have much friendship with the Huang family in Heshan, he also drew the talisman to return it, so he never interfered in this matter again. One drink and one peck. ???If the Huang family of Heshan had survived walking and died, and had still retained enough affection for him, the former worshiper, perhaps the outcome would not have been certain. After all, who would have expected that it would take hundreds of years for the foundation-building casual cultivators of the past to become the True King of the Golden Core. Wei Tu raised his head and looked at the rolling clouds in the sky, sighing with emotion. The Huang family in Heshan was destroyed. It seemed like it was just a thought, and he did not please this "Golden Elixir Seed". But in fact, the outcome has long been doomed. His family tradition is not correct, and small mistakes accumulate and gradually turn into big mistakes. Quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes. The "mistake" of driving him away was just one of many mistakes made by the Huang family. Otherwise, when the second ancestor "Huang Juzhi" of his clan rebelled, he would not be able to take away several foundation-building monks from the same clan. Even if there is no Qi Chengchu at this time. In the future, there will be another Qi Chengchu. After reading the information about Zheng Guo and Liang Guo, Wei Tu then looked at the information about the "Yunyan Chamber of Commerce". ?This information is much more detailed than what Qian Hong said. Yunyan Chamber of Commerce is a large chamber of commerce composed of Yunhe Chamber of Commerce, Tianlin Chamber of Commerce, Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce and other chambers of commerce alliance..." Seeing this, Wei Tu was slightly startled. ?From the Baibao Pavilion in the Qi Lianning realm to the "Underground Auction" after the Foundation Establishment realm, his fate with the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce is quite deep. Unexpectedly, he saw the "Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce" again in Jingguo today. "The former Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce did not have the strength to participate in such a high-level auction. It seems that Zhenjun Queyue and Zhenjun Song... contributed a lot in it." Wei Tu narrowed his eyes. ?When he was in Zheng State, he suspected that Queyue Zhenjun and Song Zhenjun were reselling the resources of Jingshui Pavilion and Taixuan Sect in the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce. Based on this, he supported the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce into a large chamber of commerce. Now, Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce is qualified to join the "Yunyan Chamber of Commerce", which makes him even more sure of this guess. "none of my business." ??Wei Tu was calm in his heart. He had now left the Zheng Kingdom and was no longer contributing on the battlefield of good and evil. These nonsense things had little to do with him. On the jade slip, in addition to introducing the composition of the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce, it also introduced some of the treasures auctioned by the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce. Third-level body refining secret treasure, Golden Congo. ??Wei Tu took an eye on this treasure and decided to take it into his pocket if the price was right. One month. Gone quickly. As agreed, Wei Tu met Gong Shulan again with the jade token left by Gong Shulan. The place they agreed on was a private room in a restaurant. "Fellow Daoist Xu." Gong Shulan covered her face with a cloak, stood up and gave Wei Tu a curtsey. Fairy Palace. Wei Tu took his seat and returned the greeting. This time, in addition to introducing fellow Taoist Xu to the auction, I also introduced two other fellow Taoists. They will come after a while. "I hope fellow Daoist Xu won''t mind." Gong Shulan said with a smile. Its not a secret this time. How could Xu disturb Gong Xianzis plan to make a fortune? Wei Tu smiled and replied. ?It would be difficult for anyone to tell that there was an old grudge between him and Gong Shulan. I waited for a long time. ?The other two monks arrived late. These two monks, one is a middle-aged Confucian scholar with sallow complexion, and the other is a handsome male monk wearing a **** robe. Both of them are Jindan monks. "This is Mr. Huang, who is from the Heavenly Girl Sect. This is the Blood Taoist Fellow, who is from the Blood God Sect, and is nicknamed the Blood God Son. He is famous on the battlefield of good and evil." Gong Shulan introduced them one by one for Wei Tu. Long-term admiration, long-term admiration. Wei Tu handed over his hand and said a few polite words. In fact, without Gong Shulan''s introduction, Wei Tu also knew this "Mr. Huang" and the "Blood God Son". He is very familiar with the "Mr. Huang" in front of him. Although he has never met him, he has seen his portrait several times at Huang''s house in Heshan. ?This "Mr. Huang" is none other than "Huang Juzhi", the second ancestor of the Huang family in Heshan. As for the "Blood God Son" behind him, more than seventy years ago, when he was sending Kou Hongying to Hongyan Shanfang City, with the help of the Sky Splitter, he saw with his own eyes that this "Blood God Son" united with "Ni Shihuang" of the Tiannv Sect and was destroyed. Arrived at Hongyanshanfang City. At this time, three "acquaintances" gathered together, which surprised Wei Tu. ?But Wei Tu thought about it for a moment and felt relieved. ? Gong Shulan and Huang Juzhi, although they belong to different sects, they are both from the state of Zheng. They are a natural alliance. It is normal for them to stay together in the demon world of Jingguo. As for the Blood God Son Gong Shulan, like the Blood God Son, is a young monk in the early stage of the Golden Core. He was promoted to the Golden Core realm not long ago. If Gong Shulan invites a monk, he will most likely invite the Blood God Son, who is in the early stage of the Golden Elixir, and is unlikely to go to the middle or late Golden Elixir stage. Because the latter was so different from monks like them in the "Foundation Establishment Realm" before, there was a natural communication barrier. ?Besides, based on his current perspective, even if the person who comes is not the "blood **** son", there is a high probability that he is a golden elixir demon cultivator he knows. Without it, Jindan monks, no matter which sect or sect they belong to, are extremely rare existences. ?Meeting acquaintances is not a strange thing. While introducing Huang Juzhi and Blood God Son, Gong Shulan also introduced Wei Tu. Gong Shulan vaguely mentioned that "Wei Tu" was a direct descendant of a certain demon sect and had an extraordinary origin. In her opinion, the status of a Jindan monk who is qualified to bury the bones of Yuanying is definitely not low within his sect. Otherwise, a month ago, she would not have easily thrown thirty high-grade spiritual stones to Wei Tu as an apology gift. "Heir directly?" When Xue Shenzi and Huang Juzhi heard this, their hearts moved and they planned to make good friends with Wei Tu. I wonder what sect Xu Daoyou comes from? Blood God Son asked. "Xu, a casual cultivator." Wei Tu declined, refusing to reveal his identity. See this scene. The Blood God Son and Huang Juzhi looked at each other and were sure that Wei Tu''s identity was not simple, otherwise he would not be so highly regarded by Gong Shulan. They have also experienced Gong Shulan''s "ability to recognize people" before. There are still two days until the auction entry time. The four people in the box were chatting. During the conversation, Gong Shulan mentioned the destruction of the Huang family in Heshan. ?At first, Huang Juzhi didn''t care much, but when Gong Shulan mentioned the bones of the Huang family''s ancestors, Huang Juzhi''s expression changed. Wei Tu, who was on the side, understood what Gong Shulan said. Gong Shulan was concerned about the bones of the ancestors of the Huang family in Heshan. The Huang family in Heshan was destroyed, but the bones of the ancestors of the Huang family were of no use to the righteous monks and were unlikely to be damaged. However, for Jindan families such as the Heshan Huang family, their tombs are often placed in secret places. ??If Huang Juzhi, a "traitor", leads the way, Gong Shulan can find the bones of Huang family ancestors, and the result will be twice the result with half the effort. Although Huang has betrayed the family, the bones of his ancestors will never be touched. Fairy Gong, this matter cannot be discussed any further! Huang Juzhi coldly refused. Hearing this, Gong Shulan sighed a few times and did not mention the matter again. "Brother Huang, I wonder who destroyed your Huang family? How come it was destroyed so suddenly?" The Son of Blood God looked at Huang Juzhi and asked curiously. ??If you are on the right path, if the Son of Blood God speaks like this, it is suspected of rubbing salt into the wound. ?However, in the Demonic Way, these words... seem to be relatively normal. Huang Juzhi''s face was indifferent. After hearing the words of the Blood God Son, he frowned and said: "Huang is far away in Jingguo, how can he know the details of the destruction of the Huang family in Heshan. However, if Huang is informed, he will not let it go. them!" He was categorical. ??Although he has betrayed the Heshan Huang family and has little affection for the Heshan Huang family, this does not mean that he can tolerate outsiders destroying the Heshan Huang family. Brother Huang is so courageous! The Blood God Son sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he still praised Huang Ju. The chance is slim! Wei Tu secretly commented that he was not optimistic about Huang Juzhis revenge. Qi Chengchu''s strength is simply not comparable to Huang Juzhi''s. Not to mention, Qi Chengchu also has the backing of the Sanxian Alliance. ? And Huang Juzhi was just a "lost dog" in the early stage of Jindan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 235： Purchased the Soul Searching Secret Technique (please subscribe) Chapter 235 Purchased the Soul-Searching Secret Technique (Please subscribe) After talking about the Huang family in Heshan, the atmosphere in the box became a little subtle. The four of them did not start any other topics and remained silent. ?Except for Gong Shulan, Wei Tu, Huang Juzhi, and Xue Shenzi are all relatively withdrawn and not talkative. To say too much will lead to mistakes. Wei Tu was also happy because he was the only "fake" among the four. The next day, in the evening. Gong Shulan got up and took Wei Tu, Huang Juzhi, and Blood God Son to an ancient house in Changshan County. "The Yunyan Chamber of Commerce is, after all, a righteous alliance of large chambers of commerce. In order to avoid drawing attention to itself, this auction... is set up in this hidden location, and it is also in the form of a secret market." Gong Shulan led the way and introduced the three of them. "The secret market is different from the normal market transactions. No strangers are accepted, and only customers introduced by regular customers are allowed to trade inside." Gong Shulan treated people very well, and explained the secret market without waiting for the three people to ask. meaning. While explaining, Gong Shulan also paid attention to Wei Tu''s demeanor. Seeing that his face was calm, as if he had already known the information about the auction, he suddenly had an idea. She gave up her last trace of coveting Nascent Soul''s bones and concentrated on leading the way. Enter the ancient house. Gong Shulan came to a woodshed in the corner of the second courtyard. She took out a silver token and embedded it in the groove on the wall. The next moment, the wall opened, revealing a narrow passage that could only allow one person to pass. "Since this auction is a secret market, I don''t know how... Gong Fairy was invited by the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce." At this time, the Blood God Son asked suddenly. Hearing this, Wei Tu on the side also became curious about Gong Shulans connections in the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce. I was originally from the state of Zheng, and I am an old friend of several Taoist friends from the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce. Gong Shulan answered simply, and the meaning of prevarication was obvious. "If there is a chance, I wonder if Fairy Gong can help introduce Xue to Xue." The Blood God didn''t understand the point, and his words were still reluctant. Its natural. Gong Shulan responded with ease, without any trace of dissatisfaction on her face. In conversation. The four of them entered the narrow passage one by one. Wei Tu did not take the lead and deliberately fell behind. He followed Huang Juzhi and entered the narrow passage. ?The narrow path is only about ten steps away. After passing through, there is a deep bluestone staircase. Go down the stone steps. In front, a stone gate appeared. Gong Shulan, the leader, took out another golden token this time and placed it on the stone door. There are no grooves on the stone door, but when Gong Shulan put the golden token in, a burst of colorful light emerged and sucked the golden token in. ??There was a loud bang. The stone door opened, revealing a third-level teleportation array inside. "Fairy Gong, Xu saw that there was no presence of other monks in this ancient house. Could it be that this teleportation array is only for the use of the four of you and me?" When Wei Tu saw this scene, he raised his doubts. ? Teleportation arrays are expensive to build, and each teleportation array must be at least level three. Decades ago, he also saw a third-level teleportation array at the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerces underground auction. But the difference is that the third-level teleportation array that time was used by multiple people, while this third-level teleportation array seems to be used by only four of them. Hearing Wei Tu''s words, Huang Juzhi and the Blood God Son in the stone path also instantly realized this problem, and there was a hint of vigilance in their eyes. Please ask Fairy Gong to explain this matter. Huang Juzhi said coldly. The auction of Yunyan Chamber of Commerce is real, but it is not necessarily the place where Gong Shulan brought them to, that must be the place where the auction is. "Fellow Daoist Xu has sharp eyes." Gong Shulan saw that Wei Tu and the others were wary, but she did not panic. After she praised Wei Tu, she explained: "In order to ensure concealment and safety for this auction, the teleportation array at the auction is , there are a total of eight places set up. This is just one of the places I brought my three Taoist friends. "It just so happens that we arrived a little early, so the teleportation array here has not been activated yet, and there is no smell of other monks." With this word of explanation. ??The tense expressions on Wei Tu and the other three''s faces gradually softened. "Three fellow Taoists, if you don''t believe me, you might as well wait here for a while. You should be able to see other fellow Taoists coming later." Gong Shulan smiled and said. "Then wait a little longer and don''t rush this moment." Huang Juzhi narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice. After saying this, Huang Juzhi sat cross-legged aside, meditating with his eyes closed, and taking care of his breath. With Huang Juzhis statement. Wei Tu and Blood God Son were not in trouble. Like Huang Juzhi, they sat near the teleportation array, waiting for another wave of monks. Be careful and you never go wrong. At this moment, of course they will not take risks by entering an unfamiliar teleportation array regardless of the danger just for the sake of so-called face. I am waiting with three fellow Taoists. Gong Shulan sighed, still smiling, without any embarrassment at all. She had experienced this kind of scene countless times when she was in the shanty town of Danqiu Mountain. Have long been used to it. "Only he will respect me." Thinking of the past, Gong Shulan sighed quietly. ?Hundred years ago, she was persecuted by Shu Yunmeng and suffered humiliation in Danqiu Mountain. However, that old friend not only did not dislike her, but also gave her great respect. But its a pity that its hard to stop the flood. Gong Shulans beautiful eyes looked a little sad. If she had it to do over again, she might not choose that way. But unfortunately, it is difficult to collect water and turn back time. She escaped from Danqiu Mountain and from the control of Shu Yunmeng. She was indeed free, but...to this day, no one "respects" her anymore. Even though she is a high-ranking palace fairy. Wei Tu, who was meditating on the side, didn''t know that at this moment, Gong Shulan thought of his old friend again. ?However, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. He will not change his murderous intention towards Gong Shulan. After all, if he hadn''t been lucky enough to escape Shu Yunmeng''s "pursuit" many times, he would have been tricked to death by Gong Shulan long ago. If apologies were useful, there wouldnt be so many vendettas in this world. It took about half a day to wait. In the stone passage, another group of demonic monks walked into the stone path. The purpose of this group of demon cultivators is the same as theirs, to participate in a high-level auction. Seeing this scene, Wei Tu and others were relieved and began to enter the teleportation array under the leadership of Gong Shulan. ??The layout of this auction is very similar to the previous auctions that Wei Tu participated in. The first floor is the hall, and the second and third floors are the box areas. The hall is an ordinary seat, occupied by the foundation-building monks participating in the auction. The box area is for VIPs, most of whom are Jindan monks, as well as some foundation-building monks with extraordinary status. Arrived at the auction. ?The four of Wei Tu separated and, under the leadership of the waiter, each came to a private room. "It isolates the spiritual consciousness, and the concealment is good." Wei Tu scanned the box and found that the curtains and partition walls were covered with restrictions to isolate the spiritual consciousness, and his face became more relaxed. ??The monks participating in the auction this time include many of them, such as Demon Lord Guiluo, who is at the peak of the golden elixir and is a well-known great demon cultivator in the demonic world. The more security measures there are, the smaller the chance of robbery after the auction is over. In this auction, there are several items that he values ????more. One day passes. The auction officially started, and the hall on the first floor and the box areas on the second and third floors were all packed. ??Slightly different from the auction items at the Zhengdao Realm Auction is that the items in this auction include some demonic spiritual objects. For example, Zihe chariot, soul refining flag, etc. "After a hundred years of war between good and evil, Zhengdao has captured a lot of demonic spiritual objects. The Yunyan Chamber of Commerce purchased them from the Zhengdao realm and sold them to the demonic realm. They bought low and sold them high. This... made a lot of profit." After watching it for a while, Wei Tu was also a little surprised by the huge profits made by the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce. ?As far as he knows, these magic instruments cannot be sold at high prices in the righteous world, and the price is less than half of the same level of instruments. Soon, at the auction, the body-refining secret treasure "Golden Congo" that Wei Tu was interested in appeared. The body-refining secret treasure Golden Congo is a third-level spiritual fruit. This fruit is usually only born on the bones of Buddhist and Taoist body-refining experts. It is also called a relic fruit..." This spiritual fruit is a spiritual fruit that our Yunyan Chamber of Commerce purchased from the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple in Xiao State after traveling thousands of miles away. This third-level spiritual fruit has a starting price of 3,500 spiritual stones. The additional price will not be less than 500 spiritual stones. On the auction stage, a cool-dressed female auctioneer held a jade hammer and spoke quite excitedly. "Xiao Kingdom? Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple?" Wei Tu was surprised when he heard this. Yunyan Chamber of Commerce actually has a trade channel to Xiao Kingdom? After all, as early as a hundred years ago, after the demon invaded Jingguo, the borders of various countries were blocked. Of course, he also knew that the so-called border closure only meant that for low-level monks, the border was still open to high-level monks and powerful forces. only- He did not expect that the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce would also be one of these "big forces". It seems that in the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce, not only Jindan monks such as Queyue Zhenjun and Song Zhenjun are participating, but perhaps also the Yuan Ying ancestors of the major immortal sects. Wei Tu narrowed his eyes. ??Just relying on the power of True Monarch Jin Dan in the Immortal Sect, it is difficult to support the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce. He buys and resells in both good and evil places, and goes to the Xiao Kingdom in the rear to purchase spiritual objects. ?Compared to the True Monarch of the Golden Core, the Yuan Ying Ancestor is truly aloof in the battle between good and evil. Except for special cases, he rarely gets involved in a fight. For example, Mrs. Lans Taoist companion Master Jiuli is the Yuan Ying casual cultivator of Zheng State... But Mrs. Lan can still move into Taixu territory with Jia Tianlong and others who defected to the Demonic Way. Three thousand spirit stones! Five thousand spirit stones! Seven thousand spiritual stones! ?While Wei Tu was thinking, many Jindan monks began to bid for the third-level spiritual fruit "Golden Congo". ?Although there are few golden elixir cultivators who practice both good and evil paths and can also cultivate the body, they cannot resist the rarity of the body-refining secret treasures, and the third-level body-refining secret treasures are even rarer. Thirteen thousand spirit stones. Wei Tu calmed down and started bidding. Thirteen thousand five hundred spirit stones. Another Jindan monk competed with Wei Tu for it. Seventeen thousand spiritual stones. ?Weitu raised the price and prepared to make the final decision to seize the Golden Congo. But just then ??In a remote box in the northwest corner, a slightly aged voice suddenly came out. Twenty-seven thousand spiritual stones. The auction price of the Golden Congo was directly raised by ten thousand spiritual stones by this monk with a vicissitude of voice. "Twenty-seven thousand spiritual stones? Are you crazy? Offering such a high price?" The Jindan monk who had just competed with Wei Tu was stunned for a moment and blurted out. ?Different from righteous monks, demonic cultivators are often surly and arrogant, and can easily offend others with their words. ??After Wei Tu dealt with Bai Zhi, he was no longer surprised by this. After he frowned slightly, he stopped raising the price and gave up the competition for the Golden Congo. ?Although this Golden Congo will reduce his ten years of hard training, it will not significantly improve his physical training in a short period of time. Hence, buying the Golden Congo at a high price is not worth the loss for him. ?In addition, not long after, he smuggled himself to Kang State. Unlike the three border countries, Kang State still maintained normal trade with Xiao State. In Kangguo, it is undoubtedly cheaper to buy the Golden Congo. Of course, the most important point is. He came to the auction with the intention of purchasing a high-level soul-searching secret technique. You must keep enough spiritual stones on hand. It''s just a bad word. Its not enough to get into a fight. The monk who raised the price snorted coldly and ignored it. Although there were many things that Wei Tu coveted in the next auction items, they were either extremely expensive or not exactly what he needed. After a few glances, he gave up on them. Two days later, after the auction of the last treasure, the fourth-level Yunhai Stone, was completed, the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce, as usual, vacated the auction table and allowed the monks at the table to trade freely. ?Weitu was not in a hurry to appear. Wait until free trade enters the second half. He lowered his voice and said: "Shi needs a high-level soul-searching secret technique, which is used by monks of the same level to search for souls. I wonder if any fellow Taoists have this secret technique?" Previously, the location of the box was randomly arranged, so he didn''t have to worry. Gong Shulan and others knew where he was. As for the soul-searching monks, it is also commonplace for the demon cultivators present. Therefore, when Wei Tus words came out, although the monks present were surprised, no one paid much attention. "I have a high-level soul-searching secret technique in my hands. However, this technique... is not cheap. I wonder if Fellow Taoist Shi can accept it?" Among Chens skills, there is a high-level soul-searching secret technique called... Soon, a Jindan monk responded to Wei Tus words. There were quite a few people who responded. There were four golden elixir demon cultivators in total, all of whom stated that they had high-level soul-searching secrets. After all, by selling secret techniques, not only would you not suffer a loss, but you could also gain a fortune in spiritual stones. ?Weitu negotiates the price. ?Shaoqing, Wei Tu chose a soul-searching secret technique called "Lingyin Guozhou". The conditions for using this soul-searching secret technique are not as harsh as other soul-searching secret techniques, and the "Yin Hao" made from it has the effect of nourishing the monk''s spiritual consciousness. ??Wei Tu walked out of the back door of the box and met the monk who traded this secret art. "A body refiner at the early stage of the third level?" In the secret room, the yellow-faced strong man waiting for Wei Tu had a look of surprise on his face when he saw Wei Tu for the first time. The conditions proposed by Wei Tu: Soul-searching demon cultivators of the same level. He thought that Wei Tu''s cultivation was at least in the middle or late stage of Jindan. ?I never thought that he was just a monk at the early stage of the third level of body refining. PS: I feel a little dizzy today, so Ill just update and take a rest. (It was recommended above. I originally wanted to update it more, but I feel unwell.) In addition, I recommend a friends book "I Entered the Thriller Game with Full Sin Points" ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 236： Soul Searching Qian Hong, a descendant of the Xia family (please subscribe) Chapter 236 Soul Search Qian Hong, a descendant of the Xia family (please subscribe) It is not easy to practice the secret technique of "Lingyin Guozhou". My fellow Taoist is a body refiner, and his soul is already weaker than that of monks in the same realm. It is even more difficult to practice this technique..." ?When Wei Tu took his seat, the yellow-faced strong man did not rush to trade secret skills, but said these words first. ??If he were not in the devil''s path, he would be talking about things like searching for souls that would make monks frightened. Based on this sentence alone, ordinary people would mistakenly think that the strong man with a yellow face was a warm-hearted and good person. "Liu has been practicing the secret technique of "Lingyin Guozhou" for a hundred years. Taoist friends can hire Liu to search for souls..." The strong man with a yellow face saw Tu Qiongdagger and said with a smile. ??Wei Tu''s face was cold and he didn''t say anything immediately in response to this statement. His consciousness, which was comparable to the late stage of Jindan, came out of his body in an instant and pressed against the yellow-faced strong man in front of him. In the magic world, strength is the most important thing. ?At the early stage of the third level of body refining, he would be challenged by strong men with yellow faces, but at the "late stage of golden elixir", this would be avoided. Dual cultivation of law and body? As expected, the yellow-faced strong man''s face changed slightly after sensing Wei Tu''s spiritual consciousness. ?Physical refiners at the early stage of the third level are not scary. ??However, those who practice both Dharma and Body in the late Jindan stage are not easy to deal with. The latter are all powerful people in the Golden Core realm. Extremely difficult to deal with! Liu said something nonsense, please forgive me fellow Taoist. The strong man with yellow face softened his tone and immediately gave in. "This is the secret technique of "Lingyin Guozhou". According to what I told my Taoist friend before, I will sell it to the Taoist friend for seven thousand spiritual stones." In addition, Liu also presented a copy of the Hundred Ominous Yin Qi for practicing this technique as an apology gift to fellow Taoists. While speaking, the strong man with a yellow face took out a jade slip and an elixir bottle and placed them on the table. ?Then, the yellow-faced brawny man swore a soul oath on the contents of the transaction, guaranteeing that the contents were true and there was no trace of fraud. I am willing to swear a soul oath for the secret skills I sell. ?This is also the biggest reason why Wei Tu chose a strong man with a yellow face among the four Jindan monks to trade the secret technique of "Lingyin Guozhou". To break through the Nascent Soul, one needs to overcome the heavenly tribulation. And monks who violate their soul oaths will often be punished by heaven when they go through a heavenly tribulation, and the tribulation will be aggravated. ?Only monks with no hope of success will swear soul oaths indiscriminately. ?The secret technique of "Lingyin Guozhou" not only has the effect of searching for souls, but it is also a secret technique of soul path for cultivating spiritual consciousness. Seven thousand spiritual stones are not expensive. ??Weitu nodded slightly, and first checked the contents of the jade slip. After seeing that it was correct, he took out a bag of spiritual stones from his sleeve and handed it to the strong man with a yellow face. This is Lius address. Within ten years, Liu will live here. If you have any questions about practicing this technique, you can ask Liu for help. When the transaction was over and the yellow-faced brawny man left, he thought for a while and threw Wei Tu a jade slip recording his address. ?This is not because he has good intentions, but because he sees that Wei Tu''s level is not low, and he plans to make good friends with him. Rogue cultivator, Liu Moqun. Wei Tu took the jade slip, glanced at it with his consciousness, and remembered the name of the strong man with a yellow face. After achieving the purpose at the auction. ?Weitu returned to the box and waited patiently for the high-end auction to end. While waiting, he began to figure out the secret technique of the soul path "Lingyin Guozhou". This method is biased towards the ghost path. It is based on the death energy, combined with spiritual consciousness, to condense the "yin", and then the yin can be used as a boat to cross the other side. Yinhao are some poisonous insects condensed in the dead air of the cemetery. Hard to see in ordinary places. You cant get through to the other side with this technique alone. Wei Tu shook his head. ?The "other shore" in the ghost path technique is similar to the "rising in the daytime" in the immortal path. Almost every technique has to mention it. Just take a look, you dont have to believe it. "Lingyin Haozhou" is only a soul path secret technique between the third level and the fourth level, and it cannot involve the method of transcending the other side. Two days passed. The auction has ended. Wei Tu, Gong Shulan and others returned along the teleportation array along the original route and left the venue. From the beginning to the end, most of the monks at the auction did not know where the Yunyan Merchant Association''s auction venue was in reality. ?Wei Tu does have the means to check, but the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce has no interest entanglement with him, so he can''t cause trouble by himself. Yunyan Chamber of Commerce, with the protection of Yuanying monk behind the scenes. His methods could deceive the True Lord Jindan, but he could not deceive the Yuan Ying Ancestor. Return to the old house. The Blood God Son was the first to retreat, turned into a blood cloud, and flew away. Fellow Daoist Xu, Fairy Gong, well see you someday. Huang Juzhi said goodbye and went in the opposite direction to the Blood God Son. Soon, only Wei Tu and Gong Shulan were left in the ancient house. Seeing this scene, Wei Tu also said goodbye to Gong Shulan and prepared to leave. Fellow Daoist Xu, please stay. At this time, Gong Shulan stopped Wei Tu. She said with a smile: I have something to do, please help Daoyou Xu. I wonder if Daoyou Xu can condescend... Gong Shulan is interested in getting closer to Wei Tu, the direct descendant of the Demonic Way. During the time she spent with Wei Tu, she felt that Wei Tu had a more modest personality and was not as domineering as most demonic monks such as Blood God Son. However- Not long after she opened her mouth, Wei Tu in front of her directly rejected her. Xu has other important matters, so I wont talk to Gong Xianzi any more. The voice fell. ?The light under Wei Tu''s feet condensed, and he left the ancient house in an instant, disappearing without a trace. On the ground, Gong Shulan, who was smiling, immediately stiffened, as if she did not expect Wei Tu to refuse her so quickly, and was too lazy to find another reason. "Have I offended him?" Gong Shulan was stunned for a while, not thinking about it. The only point of conflict between her and Wei Tu was the excavation of Yuanying''s corpse. As for this matter, she subsequently resolved the misunderstanding by apologizing and compensating for the spiritual stones. Ill suffer the loss! Gong Shulan glanced bitterly at the direction Wei Tu was leaving, bit her red lips and stamped her jade feet. ??If it wasn''t for the sake of making friends with Wei Tu, she wouldn''t have directly offered three thousand spiritual stones as an apology. Three thousand spirit stones were her initial investment in becoming friends with Wei Tu. Now, these compensation spiritual stones have inevitably been wasted as Wei Tu "severed relations" with her. the other side. ? Wei Tu left the ancient residence without wasting much time. He went straight to the "Sun Residence", intending to complete this trip to Jingguo in a short period of time. ?He didnt know it, because his merciless rejection made Gong Shulan regretful and once again questioned his ability to recognize people. It takes less than a moment. Wei Tu rested his feet on the wall of Sun''s house, overlooking the entire house with his mind. "Mortal Transformation Pill, Jade Flame Pill... I didn''t expect that in this high-end auction, such level-breaking elixirs would appear. Unfortunately... I don''t have enough spirit stones..." Qian Hong, who had just returned home from the backyard of Sun''s house, , a trace of regret appeared on his face, and he muttered to himself. ??He secretly hated that he didn''t pay enough attention to the auction and didn''t sell off his belongings in advance, so he missed the opportunity. ?With his entire net worth, plus the three "Hanyun Pills" he got a month ago, he can barely buy a "Blue Flame Pill". "The Yunyan Chamber of Commerce''s auction will be held in Ninglan County in three years'' time. By then, if you gather enough spirit stones, you may be able to buy a Jade Flame Pill..." Qian Hong recalled what the auctioneer said after the auction ended. , I have some more ambitions in my heart. There is a big difference between Zhenji Zhenren and Jindan Zhenjun. ??Once he becomes the True Monarch of the Golden Core, he will not be sleeping with ordinary mortal beauties and female Qi practitioners. ??The fairies from all walks of life who are discussing with him now will all crawl under him. "I wonder when Senior Xu will come over. With his reward... there is hope for the Biyan Pill." Qian Hong felt excited, secretly looking forward to Wei Tu''s arrival. ?While Qian Hong was daydreaming, he suddenly looked up and found that a "male cultivator in green" with a cold expression stood in front of him. When Qian Hong saw this scene, his heart skipped a beat. He stood up quickly, bowed humbly to the male cultivator in green, and called out "Senior Xu." ??This male cultivator in green is naturally Wei Tu who just rushed to Sun''s house. "Have you done what Xu asked you to do?" Wei Tu randomly found a chair in the study and sat down. "The descendants of the Xia family that Senior Xu mentioned are hundreds of years old. It is not easy to find them..." Qian Hong bowed and carefully observed the expression on Wei Tu''s face. After seeing what he said, , Wei Tu showed displeasure and quickly changed his words: But how could Xiao Xiao let Senior Xu down? After learning that this was not easy, Xiao Xiao immediately mobilized his men and issued a bounty of three hundred spirit stones..." After searching for more than twenty days and searching almost all the family trees of mortals in Changshan County, I finally found a descendant of the Xia family for Senior Xu. When Qian Hong said this, he looked at Wei Tu eagerly, waiting for Wei Tu to reward him. It did take him a lot of hard work to find the descendants of the Xia family, but it was not as bizarre as he said, and the reward was not as high as three hundred. Qian Hong thought to himself that a big shot like Wei Tu wouldn''t care about the gain or loss of a few hundred spiritual stones, so he falsely reported the bounty. "Where are the descendants of the Xia family you mentioned?" Wei Tu glanced at Qian Hong and said indifferently. He did not move, did not take out the spiritual objects from his body and rewarded Qian Hong. Hearing this, Qian Hong immediately understood that if Wei Tu didn''t see rabbits or eagles, and if he didn''t see the descendants of the Xia family, he would not be rewarded again. "The villain has placed the descendants of the Xia family in a villa in the county." Qian Hong replied. Are you staying at home? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. He stood up and moved his sleeves. Seeing this scene, Qian Hong on the side suddenly felt happy. He held out his hands forward, ready to receive the reward Wei Tu had promised, and thought of several auspicious words in his heart to express his gratitude to Wei Tu for his great kindness. . but- The next moment, Qian Hong was dumbfounded. ?The hand that Wei Tu stretched out from his sleeve was empty, and like a ghost, this hand pressed directly against his Tianling Cap. Search for souls! Wei Tu moved his lips slightly and uttered these two words with an indifferent expression. After finishing speaking, his consciousness condensed into several "yin scorpions" shaped like poisonous scorpions, which penetrated through Qian Hong''s seven orifices and pierced directly into the sea of ??consciousness. At this moment, he has not yet successfully mastered the soul-searching secret technique of "Lingyin Haozhou". ?However, it is still feasible to try to use this technique to search for souls for monks in the foundation-building realm. Senior Xu, spare your life, spare your life. Qian Hongxiu was imprisoned the moment Wei Tu took action, and he couldn''t resist even if he wanted to. He could only look pitiful and beg to Wei Tu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 237： Nascent Soul Talisman, Qiu family siblings (please subscribe) Chapter 237 Nascent Soul Talisman, Qiu Family Siblings (Please subscribe) Spare your life? Wei Tu sneered and ignored Qian Hongs plea for mercy. ?Although he is not a chivalrous person, he will not help evildoers or evil cultivators. From the beginning, when he approached Qian Hong, he never thought about giving Qian Hong a good death. ??Qian Hongjiu occupied the Magpie Nest, occupied the "Sun House", killed the owner of the Sun House, and then raped countless ordinary women in Changshan County. ?His sins are so serious that they have long been unpardonable. Fifteen of an hour later. ??Weitu soul search is over. He let go of his right palm, and Qian Hong fell limply to the ground under his palm, unconscious. You are smart enough to hide the treasures found in the Xia familys ancestral house. Wei Tu narrowed his eyes, waved his hand, and took away the storage bag tied around Qian Hongs waist. His magical power erased the mark of spiritual consciousness inside Qian Hong''s storage bag, took out a black ancient scroll, and looked at it carefully with his spiritual consciousness. ?This time, through soul searching, he not only confirmed the location of the descendants of the Xia family, but also learned from Qian Hong''s mind some of the things that happened while he was searching for the descendants of the Xia family. For example, this black ancient scroll. ?This black ancient scroll is a family tree enshrined in the ancestral hall by the descendants of the Xia family. It looks ordinary and has nothing special at all. ?However, when Qian Hong obtained the black ancient scroll, he discovered that the black ancient scroll had another mystery - it seemed to be a magical weapon. After injecting mana, golden writing will appear faintly on the black ancient scroll. ?Seeing this rare treasure, Qian Hong instantly became greedy and greedily ignored it, without any intention of reporting it to Wei Tu. ??If Wei Tu didn''t pay attention to martial ethics this time and directly searched for Qian Hong''s soul, otherwise he would have missed this "black ancient scroll". Nascent Soul Talisman! A moment later, with the injection of Wei Tu''s mana, the black ancient scroll finally revealed its true appearance, turning into a talisman with a "black ruler" painted on it. Seeing this, how could Wei Tu not understand that this black ancient scroll was a Nascent Soul talisman left by Master Shentu to the descendants of his family during his lifetime. The "black ruler" in the talisman is the magical instrument that Bao Siyan took away and placed on the altar table in the underground palace. Its just that the years are passing by. ??The Xia family gradually became lonely, and no descendants knew that the family tree enshrined in the ancestral temple was actually a Yuanying Talisman. "Fortunately, your mana is limited, otherwise it would be in danger for me to come here this time." Wei Tu glanced at Qian Hong, who was unconscious, with a look of luck on his face. ?This Nascent Soul Talisman is no less powerful than a fourth-level low-grade attack talisman. ???If Qian Hong had enough mana to activate this Nascent Soul Talisman, even if he reached the third level of body refining... I''m afraid he would still be seriously injured or even die. ?Wei Tu did not kill Qian Hong immediately. ??Kill Qian Hongyi, but if he attracts the pursuit of other demon cultivators, he can escape, and the female family members in the "Sun Residence" will definitely die without a burial place. He made proper arrangements. First, first, borrow the innate magic of the colorful phantom moth to control Qian Hong, and release the news to Qian Hong''s subordinates that Qian Hong is about to enter death retreat. Second, after the news of Qian Hong''s death spread, he would control Qian Hong, dismiss the servants and female relatives in the house, and return him to his hometown with money. ??Monks'' retreat is different from ordinary retreats. It is common for monks to retreat for ten or dozens of years, and no one will doubt it. Even if you die in seclusion, it is normal. After all, it is impossible to break through the realm without danger. Most of the female relatives raised by Qian Hong were ordinary girls. After more than ten years, they would have become old and beautiful. At this time, giving money back home will not arouse suspicion. ?Although these things will delay some of Wei Tu''s time, Wei Tu thinks it is worth it. ??The difference between righteous monks and demonic cultivators is that righteous monks have a reverence for life and will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. ??Wei Tu also didn''t want the innocent female family members in "Sun Zhai" to die because of his execution of Qian Hong. Dozens of families, hundreds of lives, is not a small number. While doing these things. Wei Tu also staggered his time and went to Qian Hong''s house to meet the descendants of the Xia family. ?Thousands of years have passed, and the Xia family has not grown and prospered because there was a Nascent Soul cultivator in the clan. Instead, as the years have passed, the number of clan members has become increasingly rare. It was as if Master Shentu had sucked up the entire family''s luck. The descendants of the Xia family that Qian Hong found were only six in total, one household, not one clan. ??Furthermore, before Qian Hong found him, the descendants of this Xia family kept their names anonymous and changed their surname to "Qiu". ??Had it not been for the name in the genealogy in the ancestral hall matching the name given by Wei Tu, Qian Hong might have ignored this descendant of the Xia family. Come over after seeing Wei Tu. Mr. Qiu knelt down directly in the hall, kowtowed to Wei Tu and said: "I don''t know where the little old man''s family has offended the immortal master. If there is any offense, please ask the immortal master to only blame the little old man. Don''t blame me, the Qiu family." descendants, let them live." Reaction to this. ?Wei Tu is not surprised. ??After the fall of Jingguo, the demonic cultivators who invaded Jingguo went to the fish and meat village of Jingguo and killed each other wantonly, which had long made the world angry and resentful. ??The people of Jingguo are not afraid of demonic cultivators, but it is a rare and strange thing. The murder of Qian Hong was not an exception, but the norm for demon cultivators in Jingguo. ?In addition, when Qian Hong found the descendants of the Xia family, his methods were not gentle. The mere act of forcibly entering the "Qiu family ancestral hall" was enough to scare the descendants of the Xia family. Old man, please get up. Wei Tu leaned over and helped Mr. Qiu up. Even though he is old enough to be Mr. Qius grandfather, judging from his appearance, he is only a young man in his twenties or thirties. "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Mr. Qiu was stunned for a moment when he saw Wei Tu being so humble. Since he was born, Jingguo has fallen into the hands of demon cultivators. He has never seen a "demonic cultivator" with as friendly an attitude as Wei Tu. ??Everyone in the Qiu family standing behind Mr. Qiu was also stunned for a while. They had never expected this kind of scene. Wei was entrusted by the elders of your family to take care of your descendants. Wei Tu groaned and expressed his intention. At this time, he no longer concealed his name. He calls himself "Wei" rather than "Xu". Senior of the family? When Mrs. Qiu heard this, he thought of some words he had heard when he was a child from his vague memory. The Xia family was once a family that cultivated immortals, but due to some reasons, it was ruined. "Master Wei Xian, are you a righteous monk? A righteous monk who is different from the demon cultivator?" Mrs. Qiu''s face was filled with excitement. He looked at Wei Tu in front of him, his cloudy eyes turning red. ?The monks who can be related to his family predecessors must undoubtedly be the former Jingguo monks, that is, those Jingguo righteous monks. ??The old repairs of Jingguo have returned to their old place, which is a great good thing for these bullied people. In all these years, no family has ever been bullied by a demonic cultivator. It is nothing more than a trivial matter to rob the female members of the family. What is hateful is that some demon cultivators feed on mortals and refine magic weapons on a large scale. Many old friends and relatives of Old Master Qiu died at the hands of these demonic cultivators. ?Seeing that the great revenge was expected to be repaid, how could Mr. Qiu not be excited and cry with joy? However, what Wei Tu said next extinguished Mr. Qiu''s joy. "Wei is indeed a righteous monk, but Wei is a Zhengguo monk, not an old Jingguo monk. In addition, Wei came to Jingguo this time secretly, not a righteous counterattack." ?Weitu has experienced the world for a long time and can see the inner thoughts of Mr. Qiu. He shook his head and told this cruel fact. "Jingguo has been in ruins for a hundred years. If we don''t counterattack, we and the old people will wither away. No one will know...Jingguo was once a land of righteousness, and immortals and mortals lived in peace." After hearing this, Old Master Qiu sighed and said. What he is most worried about is not that no one in the descendants of Jingguo will know about the past events of Jingguo, but that... the descendants of Jingguo have become minions of the evil cultivators, working for the tigers, and instead working for the people who harmed their hometown. Hear these words. Wei Tu nodded secretly. The right path, although there are always things like flies and dogs. However, disputes between righteous monks will be limited to the world of immortality and will not affect mortals. Compared with the Jingguo at this time, the Zhengguo was like a paradise for mortals. "Although Wei is a monk from Zheng, his teacher is an old monk from Jingguo." Wei Tu thought for a while and said. A few years ago, after Che Gongwei decided to pass on his third-level Talisman Master inheritance, he recognized Che Gongwei as his real master... If not, he would not have left Che Gongwei secretly before leaving. Secret message. The voice fell. Mr. Qiu, who just now had a lifeless look in his eyes and a dejected expression, suddenly gained some vitality and hope on his face, and he became full of energy. It was as if Wei Tu''s words had added a lot of longevity to him. Perhaps I can see the restoration of Jingguo before I die. Mr. Qiu laughed a few times. I wonder what Master Wei Xian came to see us, descendants of the Xia family, for what reason? After Master Qiu calmed down, he asked about business. He didnt think that Wei Tu traveled all the way from Zheng to Jing just to meet them, the descendants of the Xia family. According to the agreement with our ancestors, if you descendants of the Xia family become rich and prosperous, Wei will not need to take care of you. But if you descendants of the Xia family become lonely... Wei will provide a helping hand. Wei Tu thought for a moment and replied. ?Originally, he only planned to support one or two descendants of the Xia family, and would not do more. After all, Master Shentu was not his benefactor, but his enemy... But thinking about how he took the "Nascent Soul Talisman" that Master Shentu left for the Xia family from Qian Hong... Just giving a helping hand is too stingy and mean. "Young man, I have an unkind request." Mr. Qiu knelt down again and saluted, "I would also like to ask Master Wei Xian to take my two grandsons out of this **** of Jingguo with my two grandchildren in mind of our ancestors." ?He knelt down and didn''t get up yet, waiting for Wei Tu in front of him to speak. Zheng Guo? Wei Tu looked hesitant. ?After his trip to Jingguo is over, he will return to the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains and sneak to Kang State through the "secret passage" in the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains. He will not pass by the state of Zheng. ?In addition, Zheng State will be invaded by demons in a big way soon. By then, the state of Zheng was in a state of peace again. And the order will be even more chaotic than that of Yasukuni. ?He took the descendants of the Xia family to the state of Zheng, not to rescue the descendants of the Xia family, but to push the descendants of the Xia family into a pit of fire. ?However, put yourself in someone elses shoes. Wei Tu didnt think there was anything wrong with Mr. Qius plea. After all, he had previously said that he was a monk from the state of Zheng, and he was here to take care of the descendants of the Xia family... It would be strange for Mr. Qiu not to say this plea. "Smuggling to Kang Country through the secret passage is easier than the Black Blood Swamp, but it is also dangerous... With my cultivation, I can take one person with me and still have the ability to protect him. If I take two people, the fortunes will be unpredictable. "Wei Tu thought to himself. If he encounters danger, he will put his own safety first. The rest of the people must move to the back. It is difficult to take care of the descendants of the Xia family. Lets take a look at the qualifications of your two grandchildren first. Wei Tu gathered his thoughts and looked at the boy and girl standing behind Mr. Qiu. ?These two people are exactly the two grandchildren that Mr. Qiu calls them, the younger generation of the six members of the Qiu family. The two are almost as old as each other. ?The woman is slightly older and is in her prime. She is wearing a white plain skirt and has a mole on her right corner. She looks charming. The male is younger and looks like a teenager. When he saw Wei Tu looking towards him, there was a hint of expectation in his eyes. Qiu Huaisu. The girl bowed her sleeves and said her name. Qiu Buchen. The young man fell behind and also told Wei Tu his name. "Qiu Buchen, Xia Bingchen." Hearing this, Wei Tu immediately remembered Master Shentu''s name and couldn''t help but look at Qiu Buchen a few more times. The name Buchen was given by Lao Cheng, so that he could remember Jingguo and not surrender to these evil cultivators. Mr. Qiu added. ?Weitu nodded slightly. He casually took out two soul-detecting talismans and pasted them on the foreheads of Qiu Huaisu and Qiu Buchen. Spells were affixed to the heads of the siblings. ?With a little leaning, Qiu Buchen''s forehead burst out with a dazzling earth-yellow light. ?This earthy yellow light is about the size of a head, shining brightly and dazzlingly. Qiu Huaisu followed closely behind, with a dark light shining on his forehead. It''s just that its light is slightly smaller than that of his younger brother Qiu Buchen, only about a foot in size. "The top-grade soil spiritual roots, the middle-grade high-grade ice spiritual roots. The spiritual roots of the descendants of the Xia family are very different." Wei Tu said in great surprise. ??High-grade spiritual roots and strange spiritual roots, both of which are only one in a million, appeared in a pair of siblings at the same time. This is a very strange thing. Before him, the world of immortality had not encountered such strange things. ?It''s just that Wei Tu didn''t expect that he would encounter such a strange thing one day. Seeing this, Wei Tu''s mind moved, and he threw out several soul-detecting talismans again and placed them on the parents of the Qiu family''s siblings. similar to the Qiu family siblings. ?His father''s forehead also showed a dazzling light, which was a middle-grade earth spirit root. His mother is slightly worse, but she is also among the lower-grade spiritual roots, ranking in the middle. "Is it possible that this descendant is the direct blood descendant of Master Shentu?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, took out the jade slip left by Master Shentu, and looked at it carefully. The children of monks are different from ordinary people, and the chance of developing high-level spiritual roots is higher. ??The top-grade spiritual root that is only one in ten thousand among mortals may not be the same in a family that cultivates immortals. ?Especially for Yuanying monks, their bones and bloodline are already different from those of ordinary monks. The heirs born are rarely those with poor qualifications. ?Of course, unlike mortals, it is not easy for monks to have children. In other words, it is easy to give birth to ordinary children, but difficult to give birth to "pure blood descendants". Only those who are "pure blood descendants" can inherit the qualifications of their parents. ?For example, Yuanying monks, in a sense, are almost the same as "celestial monsters" among monsters, and are completely different races from mortals. There was so much content in the jade slips of Master Shentu that Wei Tu had no time to look at them one by one before. After getting them, he only looked at the general outline and not all the details. He glanced at the first half of Master Shentu''s life recorded in the jade slips, and went directly to see what Master Shentu did after he returned to Huojingmen and Dafengpo after only two hundred years left in his life. I see. Half an hour later, Wei Tu found the reason why the Qiu family siblings were highly qualified in Master Shentus jade slip. It turned out that Master Shentu expected that the Huo Jing Sect might "target" the descendants of the Xia family he left behind after his death, so he made three burrows and adopted the best-qualified babies of the Xia family members who were cultivating immortals into the mortal world. A member of the Xia family. Then, secret arrangements were made for the descendants of this Xia family to become "hermits" and protect the Xia family. However, in the jade slip, Master Shentu did not mention that he had also left a clan treasureNascent Soul Talisman Treasureto the Xia family''s "hermit cultivators." "But... no matter how powerful a family is, there will be times when it collapses. Although setting up the Xia family hermitage is a good move, as time goes by, the Xia family hermitage becomes independent, and naturally there is a gap between the Xia family members of the Huojing sect, and they have no control over it. Cultivation resources "Thousands of years later, the Huo Jing Sect was destroyed... The Xia family lived in seclusion and eventually became mortals." Wei Tu shook his head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 238： Soul-searching Angelica dahurica, magical power to mend the sky (please subscribe) Chapter 238: Soul-searching Angelica dahurica, magical power to mend the sky (please subscribe) However, Master Shentu can be regarded as a strange person for being able to keep his family alive for thousands of years after his death. Wei Tu thought about it and felt that Master Shentus arrangements during his lifetime were clever. A person dies like a lamp going out. ??The Xia family has lasted for thousands of years, and Master Shentu''s careful arrangements before his death are indispensable. After figuring out the reason why the Qiu family''s siblings were highly qualified, Wei Tu began to think about how to make proper arrangements for the Qiu family''s siblings. Soon, he had a plan. ??Boys and girls with high qualifications such as the Qiu family brothers and sisters are also a scarce resource in Zheng State, and all major forces are vying for them. Taking the Qiu siblings to Zheng, he didnt have to worry about their whereabouts. Old Master Qiu, the Kingdom of Zheng is also facing an invasion of demons now. Wei will take your two grandchildren to the Kingdom of Zheng... Although it is feasible, the order of the Kingdom of Zheng in the future may be even more chaotic than that of the Kingdom of Jing today. ?Wei Tu looked at Mr. Qiu and said the ugly words first. ?His words have an obvious meaning - he can only and will only take care of the Qiu family siblings for a while, and will not always take care of the Qiu family siblings in Zheng State to ensure their safety throughout their lives. "I understand." Mr. Qiu nodded, and he answered very openly, "If we are content with the status quo, I will not name Buchen Buchen. Fighting with demon cultivators and dying in a foreign country is better than being persecuted by demon cultivators. "It would be better to die in Changshan County." "Master Wei Xian is willing to abide by the agreement with my ancestors and take care of the descendants of my Xia family. I am already overwhelmed by this and do not dare to expect any more." Mr. Qiu added. "Going to Zheng State, whether we die or live, neither of us will blame Master Wei Xian." Qiu Huaisu glanced at Wei Tu and said boldly. ?Beside her, Qiu Buchen nodded his head a few times to show his agreement after hearing his sister''s words. "The Qiu family has a good family tradition." After hearing the reply from the young man and the young man, Wei Tu secretly praised him and felt less dissatisfied with Mr. Qiu''s request. "You two pack your bags. In a few days, I will take you out of Jingguo." Wei Tu ordered. His words clearly indicated that he agreed to Mrs. Qius request and took his two grandchildren to the state of Zheng. "Thank you so much, Master Wei Xian." Mr. Qiu and everyone in the Qiu family burst into tears of joy and quickly thanked Wei Tu. ?Going to the Kingdom of Zheng not only means that the two younger generations of the Qiu family have a new life, it also means that the Qiu family can regain its reputation as an immortal family. A few days later. After Wei Tu arranged Qian Hong''s funeral, he came to the Qiu family and took away the Qiu family siblings. ?What surprised Wei Tu a little, but was reasonable was that from the beginning to the end, the elders of the Qiu family, headed by Mrs. Qiu, only begged him to take away the Qiu siblings without any consideration for their aftermath. Can you go now? On the Huangyan boat, Wei Tu looked at the Qiu family siblings who were standing on the flying boat, looking in the direction of the Qiu family, and said in a gentle tone. A person is humble when he leaves his hometown. After leaving Changshan County and leaving Jingguo, this may be the last time the Qiu family siblings see their parents, elders, and hometown. Therefore, before escaping, Wei Tu gave the Qiu siblings enough time to say goodbye. Qiu Huaisu on the side held his younger brother Qiu Buchen who was also reluctant to leave in his arms, with a look of gratitude in his eyes, nodded slightly, and said "hmm". As the elder sister, Qiu Huaisu is more assertive than her younger brother Qiu Buchen. After finishing speaking, Wei Tu stopped talking. He flicked his sleeves and robe, and the "yellow goose boat" under his feet instantly turned into a pale yellow flying rainbow and disappeared into the sky. With the third-level demonic cultivation of body refining, Wei Tu had a smooth journey and did not encounter any demonic monks to block his way. Master Wei Xian, the direction we are going is to the southwest. It doesnt seem to be the direction to Zheng State? On the way, Qiu Huaisu looked at the direction of the flying boat and asked slightly puzzled. In the past few days, she had inevitably had more contact with Wei Tu. I know that Wei Tu''s character is different from those domineering demon cultivators. So when talking, she lost a bit of the timidity she had in the Qiu family before, and gradually revealed some of the innocence and romance that belongs to a girl. Go to the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains first, and then go to Zheng State after finishing the work in the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains. Wei Tu sat cross-legged at the front of the flying boat, opened his eyes, and replied to Qiu Huaisu. ?His main purpose of going to Jingguo before was to find a high-level soul-searching technique that could search the souls of Bai Zhi. After the completion of this trip. Its time for him to return to the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains, find the sealed Bai Zhi Golden Pill, and complete the soul search. ?Compared to soul-searching Bai Zhi, escorting the Qiu family siblings to Zheng is only a secondary matter. After finishing speaking, Wei Tu closed his eyes again and began to use the "Hundred Ominous Yin Qi" given by the yellow-faced strong man "Liu Moqun" to formally practice the secret soul path technique "Lingyin Haozhou". With the addition of the Qiu family siblings, Wei Tus return to the ancient Southern Wilderness was undoubtedly slower. ?It took him two months to bypass the dangerous area on the Jingguo border and fly to the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains in a yellow goose boat. It seems that I have worried too much. After losing her body, Bai Zhi has no way to contact the Heavenly Girl Sect. ?A few days later, Wei Tu relied on the spiritual mark left on the ape monster to find the Angelica dahurica golden elixir sealed in its body. "However, there is no big mistake in being careful. If Bai Zhi has the secret ability to contact the Tiannv Sect, it would be too dangerous to keep its golden elixir around." Wei Tu removed the restriction on the elixir bottle and took out the Bai Zhijin inside the elixir bottle. Dan. Nearly half a year has passed, and the spirit of Bai Zhi hidden in the round golden elixir is still the same as before Wei Tu left, but much weaker. "Fellow Daoist Wei, you only need to sign a soul oath with me and promise to let me live. I can tell you all the secrets I have." Seeing herself see the light of day again, Bai Zhi''s soul did not waver at all, and she glanced at Wei Tu. Finally, he said in an indifferent tone. In just half a year, she did not believe that Wei Tu had found the high-level soul-searching secret technique and could search her soul. High-level soul-searching secret techniques are generally in the hands of big sects, or in the hands of advanced cultivators...it is not something that Wei Tu, a casual cultivator, can easily find. ?But Bai Zhi didnt know that when Wei Tu went to Jingguo, he happened to encounter a high-profile auction held by the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce. At the same time, a large number of golden elixir demon cultivators gathered at the auction. ?This rare high-level soul-searching technique has become an easy thing to obtain. A high-profile auction is no less than an opportunity for most monks. "Lingyin Haozhou!" Wei Tu didn''t say much. He sneered and held the Bai Zhi Golden Pill with one palm. His consciousness condensed into poisonous scorpion-like Yin Hao and eroded towards Bai Zhi''s soul. "The secret technique of the ghost path? No! Impossible! Where did you find the high-level soul-searching technique? It''s only been half a year." After Bai Zhi Shenhun saw the Yin Hao surrounding her, there was a look of fear in her eyes, A look of disbelief. ?She made a hand seal and began to resist the invasion of Wei Tu''s spiritual consciousness. Hua Zhou! Wei Tu moved his lips slightly and spit out these two words. In an instant, the dense clouds surrounding Bai Zhi''s soul turned into a paper boat lit with dark lanterns, and slammed into Bai Zhi''s soul. Bai Zhi''s soul was swaying, and she was almost knocked out of her mind by this collision. Originally, after only two months of training, Wei Tu was still unable to fully use the secret soul technique of "Yinhuo Transformation into a Boat", but fortunately, Master Shentu''s "Ghost Infant" left him a rich legacy. . After "Ghost Infant" was killed by Jin Zi Feng, part of his soul was swallowed by him, and part of it turned into pure "Ghost Dao Yuanshen" and stayed in his sea of ??consciousness. ?These "ghost elements" were quickly absorbed by Wei Tu''s soul when Wei Tu practiced the secret soul technique of "Ling Yin Hao Zhou", and evolved into these Yin Hao, which are extremely rich in Yin energy. In other words, with the "ghost baby" gifted by Master Shentu before his death, Wei Tu was practicing the secret skills of the ghost path at this time, and he was no less talented than those ghost path spiritual monks. ?Of course, once the "ghost energy" is exhausted, Wei Tu''s speed in practicing the secret skills of the ghost path will return to the normal level. Hand-searching Bai Zhi, unlike soul-searching Qian Hong, Wei Tu not only takes longer, but the content of soul-searching is also very limited. He could only try his best to find the memory of the "Mending Heaven Bowl" in Bai Zhi''s soul. Searching for souls is similar to seizing bodies, except that in searching for souls, the monks soul does not enter the sea of ??consciousness of the soul-searcher, so there is no need to worry about being swallowed by the soul-searchers soul and thus dying. ??But if you are a little careless, the monk''s soul will be counterattacked by the soul-searcher, and the soul will be injured. Therefore, soul-searching monks of the same level, even if Wei Tu has high-level soul-searching skills, must be cautious. Injury to the soul is not easy to recover from. At least the soul is damaged and the potential is affected, but at the most serious injury, the person is seriously injured and dies at a young age. an hour. Two hours. Half a day flies by in a flash. ?Wei Tu still searched for the soul but failed. ?Furthermore, as his spiritual consciousness was consumed too much, fine cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his face turned slightly pale. Wei Tu did not expect that Bai Zhi would hide the memory of Butian Bowl in the deepest part of her soul. Its just a little bit short. Wei Tu insisted through gritted teeth, mobilizing the ghost energy in the sea of ??consciousness to replenish the large amount of spiritual consciousness he had consumed at the moment. Another half an hour passed. Found it! Wei Tu was delighted, and he removed the consciousness that had invaded Bai Zhis soul. next moment. Within Bai Zhis soul, the paper boat lit with the underworld lantern collapsed and turned into yin flies, which exited from her soul and returned to Wei Tus body. The Nanhua Sects relic, the Heaven-Mending Bowla spiritual treasure above the magic weaponwas once one of the three great treasures of the Nanhua Secta treasure that transforms gods One piece of information was extracted from Bai Zhi''s memory. I didnt expect this thing to have such an application. It has the effect of tempering spiritual things. After reading Bai Zhis memory, Wei Tu was greatly shocked. ??Mending Heaven Bowl, this spiritual treasure has only one function, and that is to temper spiritual objects and improve their level. For example, a spiritual object is originally only a first-grade high-grade, but after being tempered by the Sky-Mending Bowl, it can become a second-grade low-grade, medium-grade, or high-grade. The value is greatly improved. This tempering effect, in Bai Zhi''s memory, is called the "Bu Tian Bo" magical power of Bu Tian Bo. Lingbao, the biggest feature that distinguishes it from magic weapons is that it has magical powers that magic weapons do not have. ??The Butian Bowl is a spiritual treasure. When he was in the Yunze Secret Realm, Wei Tu had already guessed it, but he didn''t expect that the power of this spiritual treasure would be so heaven-defying. (End of this chapter) Chapter 239： Bai Zhi surrenders, Kou Hongying accepts a disciple (please subscribe) Chapter 239 Bai Zhi surrenders, Kou Hongying accepts a disciple (please subscribe) Its just a pity that this thing lacks its weapon spirit. A trace of regret appeared on Wei Tus face. Lingbao, in addition to having corresponding magical powers, often also has weapon spirits. Only a spiritual treasure with the spirit of the weapon can be considered a complete spiritual treasure. The reason why he had difficulty using mana to activate the Heaven-Building Bowl before was not only because the treasure''s level was too high, but also had a lot to do with the fact that it had lost its spirit. simply put. ??If the Butian Bowl has a weapon spirit, it will cooperate with the Butian Bowl''s weapon spirit to activate the Butian Bowl. The difficulty is 1. ??But if there is no weapon spirit, he uses mana to activate the Heaven-Building Bowl, and the difficulty is three, four, or even ten times higher, reaching ten. Chong Ming old man. Wei Tu moved his lips slightly and whispered these four words. Old man Chong Ming is a Nascent Soul monk who the senior officials of Tiannv Sect speculate may be the "weapon spirit" of Butian Bowl. The soul of a spiritual treasure is similar to the soul of a monk. If you break free from the shackles of the spiritual treasure, you can also seize the monk''s body and turn to the path of immortality. "Old man Chongming is a well-known Nascent Soul cultivator in the Demonic Path. The Heavenly Girl Sect doesn''t dare to take advantage of him... If you want to mend this spiritual treasure, the best way is to refine a new weapon spirit and put it into the Heaven-Mending Bowl. Inside." Wei Tu thought. ??The Tiannv Sects plan is to first find the Heaven-Mending Bowl in the secret territory of Yunze, and then re-refine the weapon spirit to repair this spiritual treasure. But unfortunately, he stepped in and took the opportunity to seize this incomplete spiritual treasure. Meditate for a while. After recovering some consciousness. ??Weitu looked at the Bai Zhi Golden Pill in front of him, which was sealed by him. He had a ruthless look on his face, and a rich green light came out of his right palm. It seemed that the next moment, he was going to destroy the flower with his hands and make his soul fly away. "Friend Wei Dao, hold on! We have something to discuss." Bai Zhi looked anxious and shouted quickly. Since Fellow Daoist Bai will not cooperate, it is useless for Mr. Wei to keep you. ?Weitus tone was indifferent. "I would like to make a soul contract and become a servant of fellow Taoist Wei." Bai Zhi begged for mercy. She is not afraid of torture by Wei Tu, but she is afraid of death. After practicing for many years, she finally mastered the golden elixir, but she does not want to die so easily. "Soul contract?" Wei Tu touched his chin, a look of emotion on his face. Soul contract, high-level monks can force low-level monks to sign. However, monks of the same rank can only sign a contract if the other party is willing to do so. After signing the soul contract, Bai Zhi''s life and death from now on were completely determined by his thoughts. ?Wei Tu naturally understood the reason why Bai Zhi''s thoughts changed so quickly at this time. Previously, he did not have the secret soul technique of "Lingyin Guozhou", so it was difficult to search for Bai Zhi''s soul... Bai Zhi thought that she could use the secret of the Sky Bowl to manipulate him, force him to sign an equal soul oath, and let her go free. But now, its different. With the high-level soul-searching technique, any of Bai Zhi''s secrets will no longer hinder him. The secret of the Heaven-Budding Bowl that he urgently needed was obtained by him immediately. He has no control over his capital. ?Now, the only way to survive is to surrender and become his slave. "This is my body and soul contract." Without waiting for Wei Tu''s response, Bai Zhi mobilized the remaining power of her soul, condensed it into a dark-colored spiritual paper, and handed it to Wei Tu. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu thought for a moment, then took over the soul contract and signed a master-servant contract with Bai Zhi. ?Now, after obtaining the secret of Butian Bowl, although the greatest value of Angelica dahurica is no longer available to him... But the value of Angelica dahurica is by no means only this. The Celestial Girl Sects Kung Fu. The secrets of magic. The knowledge of the golden elixir demon cultivator and so on. ?These are the remaining values ??of Bai Zhis body that he can harvest. Just by searching for souls, It is difficult for him to squeeze out the Angelica dahurica. First of all, although Bai Zhi had no power to resist when facing him, she could still liberate her soul. Both of them, searching Bai Zhis soul is also a relatively big burden for him, and it is not easy. "I''ve met the master." Bai Zhi quickly adapted to her new identity. After seeing Wei Tu take over her soul contract, she immediately changed her words. Signing the soul contract and recognizing Wei Tu as the master was humiliating for her, but she also had her own ideas. ??Bai Zhi believes that Wei Tu''s achievements are definitely not only at the Golden Core Realm, but may also be able to reach the Nascent Soul Realm or even the Divine Transformation Realm. The seventh rank official in front of the prime minister''s door. ?Becoming the slave of Yuanying Ancestor is not necessarily a humiliating thing. By then, she might be like the spirit of "Old Man Chongming", able to be freed, seize the body again, become a human body, and resume the path of immortality. ?If Weitus breakthrough fails It would not be a loss if she and Wei Tu died together. After searching for Bai Zhis soul, Wei Tu had nothing else to do in the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains. He picked up the Qiu family siblings who were several miles away and prepared to enter Zheng State from the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains. I didnt expect that Fellow Daoist Wei would be so leisurely and elegant in collecting fairy seedlings in order to cultivate this little girl? I actually have a tonic method from the Hehuan Sect here Not long after Huang Yanzhou started, Bai Zhi''s voice came from Wei Tu''s mind. ?After the soul contract was signed, Bai Zhi''s life and death were controlled by Wei Tu''s thoughts, and even his thoughts could be vaguely sensed. Therefore, at this time, Wei Tu no longer sealed the Bai Zhi Golden Pill in the elixir bottle, but carried it in his sleeve. Unexpectedly, as soon as Bai Zhi saw Qiu Huaisu, she started chattering non-stop and had some evil thoughts in her mind. ??"Tonic skills?" A cold glint flashed in Wei Tu''s eyes, "Wei is not a demonic monk who is a female cultivator of tonics. Fellow Taoist Bai, you''d better be more careful what you say." ??The Hehuan Sect''s picking and nourishing exercises can be practiced diligently through picking and nourishing women. However, compared with normal cultivation, the cultivation gained from supplementation is often mixed. It is a trick after all. Don''t say that Wei Tu doesn''t have this intention. Even if he did, he wouldn''t practice the Hehuan Sect''s tonic method. "That would be a pity." Bai Zhi sighed a few times and said: "Qiu Huaisu is young and has good qualifications. If he practices the Furnace Cultivation Technique from a young age, after two or three hundred years, he will advance to the later stage of foundation building. The pure Yuan Yin in the body is enough to allow Fellow Daoist Wei to break through a small realm within the Golden Core." Hearing this, Wei Tu did not comment. Two or three hundred years later, he may still be trapped in the golden elixir realm. Seeing that Wei Tu had no such intention, Bai Zhi stopped making any sound and remained silent. Qiu Huaisu on the side saw Wei Tu looking at her a few times, lowered his head, and his face turned slightly red. After getting along with him for several months, she became a little more considerate towards Wei Tu, an ordinary-looking immortal master. This kind of admiration is not love, but the admiration of the weak for the powerful. ?As a person who has been there, Wei Tu knows very well, so there is no misunderstanding. ?Ten days later, Huang Yanzhou approached the border of Zheng State and its speed slowed down. "Huh? A goddess sent a monk to ask for help?" At this time, Bai Zhi, who was hiding on Wei Tu, spoke for the second time, her tone a little more surprised. A monk from the Celestial Sect? Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. He silently recited the three words "Zhitiandu", released his spiritual consciousness, and sensed the surrounding area. For large sects such as the Tiannv Sect, the monks in the sect generally have special means of communication. Not only far, but also accurate. ?Although his range of perception is wider than that of Bai Zhi, it is inevitably inferior to the monks of the Heavenly Lady Sect. "In the northeast, more than twenty miles away from you." Bai Zhi reported the information without any sense of guilt at being a traitor. With the guidance of Bai Zhi, Wei Tu relied on the "Zhitiandu" induction, which made it much easier. Ni Shihuang? Wei Tu saw a beautiful female cultivator in a white dress flying on the wasteland. However, unlike what Bai Zhi said, Ni Shihuang was not injured and there were no pursuers behind him. "There are no pursuers?" Bai Zhi was surprised when she heard this. She explained to Wei Tu: "Then Ni Shihuang came to the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains... probably to investigate my disappearance. When I went to the Taixu Realm, I had another important position. Its like leaving your post without permission Take shelter for now. With the two "burdens" of the Qiu family, Wei Tu didn''t want to cause more trouble. He controlled the Huangyan boat and flew away in the opposite direction of Ni Shihuang. After taking a long detour, Wei Tu and Ni Shihuang staggered into the border of Zheng State. About the whereabouts of the Qiu family siblings. Wei Tu had already considered this when he was at the Qiu family. ?With their qualifications, it is not difficult for them to join the three major sects of Zheng and the two major sects of Jing. After entering the state of Zheng. Wei Tu asked the Qiu family about their wishes regarding this matter. He said: "Wei and Zheng Guo''s two major immortal sects, Jingshui Pavilion and Taixuan Sect, have corresponding connections. It would be better for you, my siblings, to join these two major sects respectively." The three major immortal sects of Zheng State. Jingshui Pavilion, Taixuanzong, Qingzhu Mountain. In addition to Qingzhushan, he has old friends with Jingshui Pavilion and Taixuanzong. Among them, Jingshui Pavilion has the most old friends. Therefore, if the Qiu family brothers want to have a good development, it is best for Qiu Huaisu to join Jingshui Pavilion and Qiu Buchen to join Taixuan Sect. In Jingshui Pavilion, although there are male monks, they are not the mainstream. Male cultivators with the same qualifications will have better development opportunities after entering the two major immortal sects, Taixuan Sect and Qingzhushan. What about the old repairman of Jingguo? Qiu Buchen asked in a low voice. ?He once heard Wei Tu mention that within the territory of the Zheng Kingdom, there were still two major immortal gates built by the Jing Kingdom - the Beast Control Sect and Cangqiong City. Jingguos old repair? Wei Tu pondered slightly. Of the two major immortal sects in Jingguo, he is not familiar with Cangqiong City, but the Beast Control Sect...his master Che Gongwei is very familiar with Elder Hongzhi of the Beast Control Sect. ?At the same time, he became acquainted with "Zuo Kui" and "Nan Zi", the foundation-building monks of the Beast Control Sect. ??Zuo Kui, like him, was once the guardian monk of "Cicada Cliff". The Beast Control Sect is also a good place for you. Wei Tu looked at Qiu Buchen and said. ??The Royal Beast Sect fled to the State of Zheng. In the past hundred years, it was difficult to replenish fresh blood in the territory of the State of Zheng. Qiu Buchen is a native of Jingguo with upright roots and high-grade spiritual roots. If he goes to the Beast Control Sect, his development opportunities may be better than if he goes to the Taixuan Sect. His only old acquaintance in Taixuanzong was "Guan Zhenying". As for "Shen Changfeng", his former companion with "Guan Zhenying", he died on the border battlefield decades ago. "I would like to go to the Beast Control Sect." Qiu Buchen quickly made a choice. Considering the geographical factors, he chose the Beast Control Sect, which was a former cultivator of Jingguo. "Sister, why don''t you come with me and join the Beast Control Sect." Qiu Buchen took his sister Qiu Huaisu''s arm and said. When he came to a foreign country, the only one who could depend on him was his sister Qiu Huaisu. But this time, Qiu Huaisu rarely rejected Qiu Buchen. Qiu Huaisu shook his head and said, "I will follow Master Wei Xian''s advice and go to Jingshui Pavilion." "Buchen, it''s time for you to grow up." At this time, Qiu Huaisu touched Qiu Buchen''s head and said with a slight smile. "Yes, sister." Qiu Buchen nodded muffledly. He felt that it was not him who should grow up, but his sister who had grown up. ??Wei Tu did not interfere too much in the choice of the Qiu siblings. He only stated the interests to the two of them, and the choice was in their hands. ?After seeing the two of them make their own choices, Wei Tu no longer hesitated and immediately drove the Huangyan Boat to Jingshui Pavilion and the Beast Control Sect. Jingshui Pavilion is relatively close. So, Wei Tu first took the Qiu family siblings to Baishihufang City, where Jingshui Pavilion is located. We havent seen each other for several years, and I feel very strange. Wei Tu said with emotion as he stood back and looked at every sight and thing in Baishi Hufang City. ?A few years ago, after bidding farewell to Kou Hongying, he thought he would never set foot on the land of Zheng again in this life. Unexpectedly, a few years later, due to the incident between the Qiu family and his brother, he returned. ?Weitu had Kou Hongyings contact information. He sent the letter and waited for Kou Hongyings reply. While waiting at the gate of Jingshui Pavilion. Monks come and go frequently. ??Thanks to the last golden elixir celebration held by Qin Zhenren "Qin Yuling", most of the monks in Jingshui Pavilion knew Wei Tu and stopped to pay respects to Wei Tu. "Wei Zhenjun?" Among the crowd, Gong Suzhen looked happy and bowed to Wei Tu. "Wei Zhenjun, why do you need to wait at the mountain gate? Just follow me and wait at the door." Gong Suzhen said with a smile. ?Last time, she met Wei Tu, who was still a "foundation-building monk" who asked for elixirs and exercises. ?Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, decades later, Wei Tu had become the True Lord of Jin Dan. This is one of her connections. Gong Suzhen didn''t know that Wei Tu had secretly visited Jingshui Pavilion a few years ago, but he did so in a secretive way and no one knew about it. Thats okay. Wei Tu hesitated for a moment, nodded, and agreed. He is a dignified Jindan monk, waiting at the gate of Jingshui Pavilion, which is really inconvenient. Enter Jingshui Pavilion. Gong Suzhen brought Wei Tu to Qin Yulings dojo - Jinyu Tower. "Friend Wei Dao." Qin Yuling received Gong Suzhen''s letter and came out of the Jinyu Tower to greet Wei Tu. When she saw Wei Tu for the first time, her expression changed slightly. ?This change was fleeting, but the sharp-eyed Wei Tu still noticed it. Qin Yulings memory has been restored? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and thought secretly. ?Decades ago, when he attended Qin Yuling''s Golden Elixir celebration, Qin Yuling''s "amnesia" frightened him. Later, before he became a golden elixir, when he came to Jingshui Pavilion, he mostly came in hiding. ?For fear that Qin Yuling would regain his memory and interrogate him about the "secret" of Yunze''s secret realm. "Things are different now. After I reached the Golden Core Realm, she may not be my opponent in terms of combat power." Wei Tu was confident in his heart. With the Nascent Soul Talisman and the fourth-level defensive Talisman, he has the power to protect himself even if he faces the Demon Lord Gui Luo, let alone Qin Yuling who is in the early stage of the Golden Elixir. ?Now, he is qualified and confident to keep his secrets. Fellow Daoist Wei, please. Qin Yuling stretched out her hand and saluted, inviting Wei Tu to enter his dojo. enter. ?Everyone took their seats one by one. Not long after, Kou Hongying, who came after hearing the news, also walked into the Jinyu Tower. "Since we are apprentices, my nephew just lacks a disciple..." After Kou Hongying learned about Wei Tu''s intention, she started to think of accepting a disciple. ?Although sect monks have many advantages, one disadvantage is that they are not as carefree as casual cultivators. ?According to the sects system, the new Jingshui Pavilions new Master Establisher must recruit entry-level disciples and teach them the techniques within a specified period of time. Otherwise, there will be corresponding penalties. Today, more than a hundred years have passed since Kou Hongying was promoted to Master Ji Zhu. Kou Hongying is worried that she does not have a suitable disciple to complete the task. (End of this chapter) Chapter 240： Three generations of masters and apprentices (please subscribe) Chapter 240 Three Generations of Master and Disciple (please subscribe) ?As for Qiu Huaisu, as a middle-grade and high-grade alien spiritual root, he exactly meets the conditions for becoming a disciple and entering Jingshui Pavilion, and is even a bit higher. ??Although the cultivation speed of middle-grade spiritual roots is a bit slower than that of high-grade spiritual roots, it is much better than high-grade spiritual roots in other aspects such as fighting skills. In addition, Qiu Huaisu was brought into Jingshui Pavilion by Wei Tu himself, and he was naturally close to her. ??If you want to become a disciple, your first choice of master should be a monk of her lineage. "Hongying, you are about to form a pill. If you accept a disciple now, you will inevitably be distracted." Wei Tu looked hesitant and did not agree immediately. In his opinion, Kou Hongying''s elixir formation was more important. Qiu Huaisu became a disciple and looked for someone else. ? Gong Suzhen, Kou Hongyings close friend, is also a very suitable person. My nephews breakthrough to the golden elixir is estimated to take another sixty seconds, so there is no rush. Kou Hongying shook her head slightly and said with a smile. Based on her cultivation alone, in another twenty years at most, she will be able to reach the peak of foundation building and begin to break through to the golden elixir realm. But she still lacks the level-breaking elixir that can break through the golden elixir. The remaining forty years were her time to prepare the level-breaking elixir. This was due to the fact that she entered the Yunze Secret Realm and obtained two pill-forming spiritual objects in the secret realm. Otherwise, it will take longer. Thats fine. After hearing this, Wei Tu did not persuade him anymore, but agreed with Kou Hongyings decision. He still has seven pill-forming spiritual objects obtained from the secret territory of Yunze. ?Five pieces of pill-forming spiritual objects can be found in any immortal sect and exchanged for a "Mortal Transformation Pill". ??This complete opportunity to form the elixir, Wei Tu planned to leave it to his daughter Wei Yan, so that she could succeed him in breaking through the golden elixir. He was going to "lend" the remaining two pill-forming spiritual objects to Kou Hongying... After Kou Hongying had four pill-forming spiritual objects, it would be much easier to find connections and borrow the fifth pill-forming spiritual object. ?Even for this fifth elixir-forming spiritual object, Kou Hongying can go to the sect on credit and repay it after the golden elixir is obtained. ??However, now that Kou Hongying has made this decision, it is not easy for Wei Tu to admit in front of Qin Yuling and Gong Suzhen that he still has extra pill-forming spiritual objects on hand. Such confidential matters. It is more appropriate to talk in private. As for Kou Hongying''s acceptance of Qiu Huaisu as his disciple, it only had a slight impact on his formation of elixirs, and it was not to the point where it had to be changed. At worst, let other students teach on your behalf. The discussion is over. As the master, Qin Yuling agreed to Qiu Huaisu''s proposal to become his master Kou Hongying. "Huaisu, she will be your master from now on." Wei Tu turned his head, glanced at Qiu Huaisu who was standing behind him, and reminded him. The disciple pays homage to the master. ??Qiu Huaisu walked into the hall and kowtowed three times to Kou Hongying, completing the apprenticeship ceremony. Good disciple. Kou Hongying looked at Qiu Huaisu who was kneeling and was in a trance. Years ago, she also worshiped Qin Yuling like this. Time makes people grow old. Now, she is almost two hundred years old. With... the juniors who take care of you. "Huaisu, please give your regards to your master and uncle Gong." Kou Hongying stood up and walked to the hall with a smile. She took Qiu Huaisu''s hand and greeted Qin Yuling and Gong Suzhen. The greetings are completed one by one. ??Qiu Huaisu became a monk under Qin Yuling''s "Qin Zhenjun" in Jingshui Pavilion. ?However, what was unexpected was that after the ceremony, Qiu Huaisu did not follow Kou Hongying back to his seat, but stood behind him. Qiu Huaisu walked into the hall and bowed deeply to Wei Tu. After a long time, he got up. Master Wei Xians kindness will never be forgotten by this generation. Qiu Huaisus childish face showed a hint of perseverance. She understood how much she and her brother Qiu Buchen had received great care from Wei Tu along the way. ?Without Wei Tu, it would have been difficult for her to come to Zheng and become her disciple and enter Jingshui Pavilion. Wei just abided by the agreement. Wei Tu smiled and did not accept the credit. People''s hearts are changeable. Today Qiu Huaisu is grateful to him, but if more than ten, decades, or hundreds of years have passed, that may not be the case. ??The longer a monk lives, the more dramas he sees. ?However, it is precisely because of this that people who keep their true intentions and have good character are rare and valuable. Seeing this, Kou Hongying''s eyes flashed with a hint of sadness. She understood that Wei Tu must have thought of Fu Zhizhou, who had parted ways with him. Hence, do not trust others gullibly. Uncle Wei, as long as I am with Huai Su, I will never let you down. Kou Hongying secretly made up her mind. After apprenticeship. ?Just when Wei Tu was planning to find an opportunity to meet Kou Hongying privately to discuss the matter of forming an elixir. Qin Yuling stopped Wei Tu and once again invited Wei Tu to go to his cave. ?Jinyu Tower is a dojo and a public area. The cave is more private and private. If fellow Taoist Qin has something serious to do, you can just say it directly here without going to the cave. ??Wei Tu did not give Qin Yuling face and refused bluntly. ?Last time, he was forced to go to Qin Yuling''s cave because his realm was so different that he had no choice but to do so. But now, he and Qin Yuling are both Jindan monks, so there is nothing to be afraid of. ?Kou Hongying on the side saw this, her beautiful eyes turned slightly, and she understood Wei Tu''s thoughts. Going to the cave to be alone, the two of them talked directly about what they had to say, but it hurt their feelings. But in Jinyu Tower, in front of everyone, her master Qin Yuling was worried about what others said, so it was difficult to speak. The reason why her master Qin Yuling lost his memory was also the reason why she sent a letter to Wei Tu back then. ?At this time, Kou Hongying certainly understood Qin Yuling''s purpose of being alone with Wei Tu. "It''s nothing else." Qin Yuling hesitated. After taking a steady look at Wei Tu, she flicked her sleeves and robe and fled away from Jinyu Tower. "Master and Master Wei?" Qiu Huaisu on the side was a little confused and didn''t know why. She had an intuition that there was an ulterior secret between Master Qin and Master Wei. I have other important matters, so Ill leave first. Gong Suzhen understood the atmosphere and said goodbye at the right time. Shaoqing, inside the Jinyu Tower. Only two masters and apprentices, Wei Tu and Kou Hongying, were left. The situation in Zheng is about to change, Hongying, do you know when Jingshui Pavilion will move and leave Zheng? ?Weitu was the first to speak and asked about this serious matter. Different from the casual cultivators, the three major sects of Zheng and the two major sects of Jing, like the Qiyue Zhao family, are planning to evacuate from Zheng and move to other countries. As a disciple of the Golden Elixir, Kou Hongying hoped that the "Golden Elixir Seed" of the Golden Elixir would definitely be on the evacuation list. ?This is also the reason why he was confident about sneaking across the country and did not care about Kou Hongying''s life or death. "A few years ago, before Uncle Wei left, he asked my nephew about this matter... After that, my nephew asked the master to ask..." "In about two years, Jingshui Pavilion will be evacuated to Kang State and live in the "Ningyue Palace" of Kang State." Kou Hongying said slowly. Ningyue Palace is a sect that has been a close friend of Jingshui Pavilion for many years. She added. (End of this chapter) Chapter 241： Gift of spiritual objects, the mystery of the all-spirited monster baby (please order Chapter 241 Giving away spiritual objects, the mystery of the all-spirited monster baby (please subscribe) ?Smuggling into Kang State was a plan Wei Tu made decades ago, before he even formed a pill. Hence, Wei Tu was also very familiar with the forces in Kang State. ??Ningyue Palace is one of the "three departments, two mountains and one palace" of the immortal cultivation forces of the Kang State. Its status is the same as the three major immortal sects of the Zheng State. The three border countries in the Seven Kingdoms Righteous Alliance are considered small countries compared to the four inland countries. Hence, in terms of the power of cultivating immortals, the three border countries are inferior to the four inland countries. "Two years later?" Wei Tu joked when he heard this, "If it''s two years later, maybe I just arrived in Kang State secretly, and you, Jingshui Pavilion, have already spent a lot of time in Ningyue Palace." In fact, with his Golden Core realm, if he seeks refuge in an immortal sect such as Jingshui Pavilion, he may be able to get a place to evacuate to Kang State. only- For one thing, it is difficult for him to explain his sources. Both of them, seek refuge in the Immortal Sect. The Immortal Sect is not a charity and will not let him go or stay. The conditions it proposed must be harsh. Perhaps there will be means to restrict personal freedom. For example, a soul contract or something like that. This is obviously difficult for Wei Tu to accept. ?Hence, smuggling into Kang State became his best choice at the moment. Finished discussing the evacuation of Zheng State. ?Wei Tu mentioned again the matter of Kou Hongying forming an elixir. Back then, I secretly killed Si Qing in the Yunze Secret Realm. Wei Tu started with this. Through Bai Zhi, he already learned that the Tiannv sect wanted him. Therefore, there is not much need for him to hide Si Qing''s death now. The voice fell. Kou Hongying had a look on her face. Obviously, after Wei Tu formed the elixir, she also guessed what happened that year, and there was something fishy about it. Only Wei Tu killed Si Qing. Only in this way can we explain why Wei Tu has a complete opportunity to form an elixir in his hand for him to form an elixir. It seems that decades ago, my master suspected Uncle Wei, and he was right. Kou Hongying joked with a smile on her lips. ?It was precisely because Wei Tu had "doubts" that her master was obsessed with Wei Tu, even if he lost his memory, he would still test Wei Tu. Speaking of Qin Yuling, Wei Tu also secretly felt lucky. That crisis was the biggest crisis since he entered the world of immortality. Because the crisis is unpredictable. ??If Qin Yuling hadn''t broken through the Golden Pill, he would have taken the inferior "Mortal Transformation Pill" secretly substituted by Shen Yunqiu, and he would have lost his memory for thirty years. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to deal with the sudden attack from a True Lord Jin Dan. I have used up most of the opportunities for forming pills in the Yunze Secret Realm... However, I still have a few pill-forming spiritual items on hand, and I can lend you two of them Wei Tu said after a ponder. Two copies of elixir-forming spiritual objects? Kou Hongying was surprised when she heard this. She never expected that after the pill formation, Wei Tu would still have two pill-forming spiritual objects on his body. Kou Hongying couldn''t help but think about how many pill-forming spiritual objects and opportunities Wei Tu had obtained in the secret territory of Yunze. From Wei Tus words, she could easily tell that at this moment, Wei Tu had more than two pill-forming spiritual objects in his hands. Thank you, Uncle Wei. Kou Hongying thanked him without saying a word and asked Wei Tu to borrow more. ?Wei Tu didnt say anything, he said multiple copies, not just two, because he believed her. Two copies, which is the maximum amount Wei Tu can give her evenly. It would be inappropriate for her to borrow more. ?In addition, plus the two pill-forming spiritual objects lent to her by Wei Tu, she has four pill-forming spiritual objects in her body, which is only one short of the chance to complete the pill-forming. This job is not too difficult for her. Spent some time and pay attention at major chambers of commerce and auctions, and you can get them. ?Seeing Kou Hongying''s attitude, Wei Tu showed admiration. He took out the elixir-forming spiritual object that he had prepared long ago from his sleeve and handed it to Kou Hongying''s hand. Have known each other for many years. ?It is precisely because Kou Hongying and he act in a measured manner that the relationship does not become indifferent, but becomes closer as time goes by. At this time, he said that he would lend Kou Hongying two pill-forming spiritual objects, but in fact... it was almost like giving away. Everything was done, and it was not convenient for Wei Tu to stay in Jingshui Pavilion for a long time. He took Qiu Buchen''s arm and said goodbye to Kou Hongying. Uncle Wei, take care along the way. Kou Hongying sighed softly, with a look of worry between her eyebrows. ?Smuggling to Kang State is not an easy road and is extremely dangerous. ?This farewell, she was afraid, would be an eternal farewell. ?More than 160 years ago, her father Kou Liang also said goodbye like this, but as soon as he left, he passed away. Master Wei Xian, take care along the way. ??Qiu Huaisu didn''t understand why her master Kou Hongying was so sad, but she still followed Kou Hongying and said these farewell words. "Sister, you should change your name and call yourself Master Wei... Master Wei." Qiu Buchen, who was standing behind Wei Tu, reminded him in a low voice. But these words were not adopted by Qiu Huaisu. Qiu Huaisu secretly glared at Qiu Buchen and did not change his words. Qiu Buchen himself didnt know. Her sister Qiu Huaisu''s address to Wei Tu actually hides the girl''s petty thoughts. Five days later. Weitu brought Qiu Buchen to the temporary residence of the Beast Control Sect in Zheng State. Unlike the warm welcome he received at Jingshui Pavilion, few of the monks from the Beast Control Sect who came and went knew Wei Tu. About half a day after the fu letter was sent out, Wei Tu saw Nan Zi. "Wei Zhenjun." Nan Zi''s face was filled with joy when she flew out of the mountain gate, but when she saw Qiu Buchen following behind Wei Tu, the smile on her face faded away. ?This time, she thought Wei Tu came specifically to find her. Who would have expected, there is another purpose. ?However, Nan Zi did not dare to offend Wei Tu, so she invited Wei Tu to the welcome hall of the Beast Control Sect. "This son is a mortal from Jingguo, with high-grade spiritual roots. Wei and his ancestors have a long history. I wonder if Miss Nan can be accommodating and accept this son as a disciple?" ?After Wei Tu took his seat, he explained his intention. ??Although the Immortal Sect values ??qualifications when recruiting disciples, it will also examine the fundamentals and will not recruit excessively. Therefore, he sent Qiu Buchen to the Beast Control Sect, so he could speak the word "accommodating". "High-grade spiritual roots?" Nan Zi heard this and looked at Qiu Buchen for a few times. As a genius of the Beast Control Sect, like Qiu Buchen, she also has top-grade spiritual roots. "I will inform the master first about accepting a disciple, and ask the master for permission." Nan Zi said in a deep voice. This is not because she is making things difficult for Wei Tu. ?On the contrary, only True Lord Jindan has the right to speak within the sect and can accept additional disciples outside the apprenticeship period. Thank you. Wei Tu bowed his head and said thank you. After Nan Zi left, Wei Tu waited patiently in the Yingbin Hall. Fortunately, I didnt force my sister to come to the Beast Control Sect with me. Qiu Buchen, who was standing behind Wei Tu, saw this and thought to himself. In Jingshui Pavilion, monks from the lineage of Wei Tu and Qin Yuling had a friendly relationship and were invited as honored guests. He directly agreed to accept a disciple. But when he came to the Beast Control Sect, Wei Tu... obviously hit a wall. Looking at it from this point on. His life in the Beast Control Sect was not as comfortable as that of his sister Qiu Huaisu. This is all to be expected. ?Weitu didnt know Qiu Buchens thoughts, and even if he knew, he wouldnt care. It is normal for people to have wide or narrow connections. Can''t force it. I dont know Daoist Bai, but do you know about the All-Spirit Demon Infant of the All-Ling Sect? While waiting, Wei Tu secretly talked to Bai Zhi and asked about this matter. The All-Spirit Monster Infant was something that had been in his heart and puzzled him for a long time. However, as he was promoted to Jindan, this matter gradually became more pressing in his heart. After all, the "fairy spirit dew" secreted by the All-Spirit Demon Infant is only useful for monsters and monks below the third level. It''s of little use to him anymore. After arriving at the Beast Control Sect, Wei Tu remembered the matter of the Ten Thousand Spirits Demon Infant. "The Ten Thousand Spirit Demon Infant?" When Bai Zhi heard this, she suddenly cried out in surprise. Obviously, he has a certain understanding of the All Souls Demon Infant. "The Wanling Demon Infant is a kind of "Infant Transformation Pill" secretly developed by the Wanling Sect thousands of years ago. It''s a pity that the development of this elixir failed." Bai Zhi carefully selected her words and explained. Huaying Dan? Wei Tu was confused. Judging from the appearance and size of the Wanling Demon Infant, it didnt look like a pill. The all-spirit demon baby, as big as a fist. Bai Zhi saw Wei Tu''s thoughts, she chuckled and said: "Friend Wei, do you think that there is only one type of elixir? There are many types of elixirs in the world. As long as they are made from refined spiritual substances, They can all be called elixirs. Thats right. When Wei Tu heard this, he felt it made sense and nodded. Although the Ten Thousand Spirit Demon Infant is about the size of a fist and looks difficult to swallow, it is for mortals. For monks, they only need to refine the medicinal power and do not necessarily need to swallow it. The Baby Transformation Pill failed. A trace of disappointment appeared on Wei Tus face. He thought this All-Spirit Monster Infant was some sort of treasure. Unexpectedly, it was just a kind of "Infant Transformation Pill" that Wanling Sect failed to develop. There is more than one type of level-breaking elixirs such as the Foundation Building Pill, the Mortal Transformation Pill, and the Infant Transformation Pill. However, because they have the same effect, they are named with the same elixir name. As far as Wei Tu knows. ?Some elixir recipes in the world of immortality rarely use elixirs, but mostly use demon beast elixir as the main drug to refine elixirs. Danfang is not static. In large sects such as Wanling Sect, it is common for alchemists to develop new "Huaying Dan". "It seems that Fellow Daoist Wei has this Ten Thousand Spirit Demon Infant in his hands." Bai Zhi asked aloud. ? Wei Tu nodded, without hiding too much about the matter, and revealed the secrets of the "All Souls Demon Infant" and "Fairy Spirit Dew". ?At present, Bai Zhi knows that he has the Heaven-Mending Bowl. Compared with the Butian Bowl, the failed "Infant Transformation Pill" of Wanling Demon Infant is not worth mentioning. After speaking, Wei Tu asked Bai Zhi if there was any way to help Cracking Kong Diao avoid the consequences of taking Xianling Dew. The Sky-Splitting Sculpture is his most powerful weapon in the Foundation Establishment Realm. But when it reaches the golden elixir realm, its effect becomes smaller and smaller. After some time. Once he mastered the "Xuan Ming Yin Fire", the effect of the Sky Splitter on him became more and more limited. "The Immortal Spirit Dew mentioned by Fellow Daoist Wei should be some medicinal power secreted by the Ten Thousand Spirit Demon Infants. Although the medicinal power of this elixir can improve the cultivation of monsters and monks, at the same time, it will also accumulate in their bodies. erysipelas" If you want to solve the problem of the Sky-Splitting Eagle, you have to remove the erysipelas in its body, but this method... I suggest that Fellow Daoist Wei might as well seize another Sky-Splitting Eagle from the Beast Control Sect or the Blood God Sect and cultivate it again. Another method is to increase the medicinal power of the Immortal Spirit Dew. Make the medicinal power strong enough so that the Sky-Splitting Eagle can break through the third level. Bai Zhi said slowly. Increase the potency of the medicine? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows. ??If you want to increase the potency of "Fairy Spirit Dew", the only way to do it is to let the Sky-Splitting Eagle take "All Souls Demon Infant". But the failed Huaying Dan was also a Huaying Dan. The power of the medicine is so strong that a late second-order monster beast cannot withstand it. "Fellow Daoist Wei, have you forgotten the Heaven-Mending Bowl? This spiritual treasure has the magical power of mending the sky and can improve the level of spiritual objects." Bai Zhi smiled slightly and reminded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 242： Xuanyou Spirit Sacrifice Array (please subscribe) Chapter 242 Xuanyou Spirit Sacrifice Array (please subscribe) "Mending the Sky Bowl?" Wei Tu shook his head when he heard Bai Zhi''s words, "With my magic power, it is difficult to activate the Heaven-Mending Bowl." Just now, its not that he hasnt considered the Butian Bowl, but its just because the Butian Bowl is difficult to activate, thats why he didnt think about it. Lingbao is a magic weapon exclusive to the realm of transformation into gods. Given his level, the push is too forced. If you have the help of a weapon spirit, you can also try one or two. According to Wei Tu''s estimation, he will have to wait until he reaches the Nascent Soul Realm before he can exert the power of this spiritual treasure. Golden elixir realm, the realm is too low. "The Heavenly Lady Sect has a formation called the "Xuanyou Spiritual Sacrifice Formation". With this formation, it should be possible to activate the incomplete spiritual treasure of the Mending Bowl." Angelica dahurica gives a solution. Since she was able to make this suggestion, she naturally considered Wei Tus level. "As expected of the golden elixir of the Heavenly Lady Sect." Wei Tu was delighted when he heard this, and was glad that he had spared Bai Zhi''s life and used it for his own use when he was in the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains. ?The most precious thing about old-brand golden elixirs from large sects such as Bai Zhi is not the information they have mastered, but the insights they have gained from practicing for many years and the various secret techniques and magical means they have mastered. ??If Bai Zhi didn''t take the initiative to reveal it, even if he mastered the secret technique of soul searching, it would be difficult to find the memory of the "Xuanyou Spirit Sacrifice Array" in his mind. Soul-searching monks of the same level can only find a certain fragment in their memory sea, but it is difficult to grasp all the memories. Do you know, Fellow Daoist Bai, how the Heavenly Lady Sect refining the spirit of the Heaven-Building Bowl? ?Wei Tu took the opportunity to ask. At first, he thought he had searched the soul and obtained all of Bai Zhis memories about the Mending Bowl. Today, Bai Zhi took the initiative to reveal the matter about the "Xuanyou Spirit Sacrifice Array", and he suddenly realized that the memory he obtained from soul searching was not "complete". "How to refining the Heaven-Mending Bowl?" When Bai Zhi heard this, she pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Wei, I am not a "Goddess", but a golden elixir monk. How could I possibly know about re-refining the Heaven-Mending Bowl? Bo Qi Lings method. Tiannu, is the honorific title of the Yuan Ying ancestor in the Tiannv party. Today, there are a total of three goddesses alive in the Tiannv sect. However, in addition to the three Heavenly Maidens, there is one person in the Heavenly Maiden Sect who may know how to refining the spirit of the Heaven-Mending Bowl. Bai Zhi thought for a moment and said. However, just when Wei Tu was about to ask in detail, he discovered that Nan Zi and his master, Elder Hongzhi, suddenly arrived outside the Yingbin Hall. ?He immediately cut off the communication with Bai Zhi and stepped forward to greet Elder Hongzhi. Wei has met Master Hongzhi. Wei Tu bowed with a humble attitude. Unlike other Jindan monks, he had heard in the Sanxian Alliance that Elder Hongzhi was suspected to be the confidante of his master Che Gongwei when he was young. Hence, when discussing seniority, it is no longer convenient for everyone to judge according to their own circumstances. "Are you Wei Tu?" Elder Hongzhi wears a phoenix hairpin, a red skirt and shoes. He looks about thirty years old, has a gentle and elegant temperament, and has a touch of intellectual beauty. When he saw Wei Tu saluting, there was a hint of appreciation in his eyes. A few years ago, I heard fellow disciple Chai mention you as a disciple in his letter. Fellow chai spoke very highly of you... Looking at you today, you are well-deserved. Elder Hongzhi said with a smile at the corner of his mouth, he complimented Wei Tu. Just now, Wei Tu called her "Uncle Master", obviously recognizing the relationship between the two lines. The sedan chair is carried by everyone. She naturally would not offend Wei Tu''s good intentions. Then, Elder Hongzhi glanced at Nan Zi beside him, his face was slightly cold, and his tone was slightly scolding: "Zi''er, why don''t you make tea for Senior Brother Qi Wei? How do you teach you how to do things on weekdays?" Yes, Master. Nan Zi nodded, took out the tea set obediently, and cooked tea with bare hands. She lacked the arrogance of a disciple of the great sect that Wei Tu had seen before. Master Wei, please. Elder Hongzhi stretched out his hand and gestured for Wei Tu to take a seat. After Wei Tu took his seat, Elder Hongzhi glanced at Qiu Buchen behind Wei Tu. She puzzled and said: "Master Wei''s nephew is also a Jindan monk now. Since he has such a good talent, why not train it himself? Why should he be sent to my Beast Control Sect?" One hero has three gangs. In the world of immortality, lone rangers are not popular. High-level monks also use the same methods as lower-level monks in their cultivation, such as collecting spiritual objects, inquiring about information, colluding with people, etc. Especially "craftsmen" like Wei Tu, the more "disciples" they need. After training disciples and becoming Talisman Masters, the investment in the early stage is over, and the profits in the later stage are all. ?For example, if Wei Tu is still in the Sanxian League, according to his previous agreement with Che Gongwei, he must pay a thousand spiritual stones to his master, Che Gongwei, every five years. Hence, according to common sense, "craftsmen" like Wei Tu are unlikely to let go of high-quality apprentices like Qiu Buchen. Wei is dedicated to practicing hard and has no plans to recruit disciples now. Wei Tu smiled and explained casually. The matter of recruiting disciples is suitable for Jindan monks with low potential and no hope of short-term improvement. It is not suitable for him. ?Of course, Wei Tu also understood the reason why Elder Hongzhi asked this question. ?First of all, in the eyes of outsiders, his current level of spiritual root monk happened to meet the two characteristics of low potential and no hope of improvement. It is a golden elixir monk suitable for accepting disciples. Secondly, even if he does not accept a disciple, his master Che Gongwei is unlikely to let go of a high-quality disciple or disciple like Qiu Buchen. When he sent Qiu Buchen to the Beast Control Sect, he was inevitably suspected of having his arms turned outward. ??Without asking these two points clearly, the Beast Control Sect would not dare to rashly recruit Qiu Buchen. After all, a high-grade spiritual root monk, as long as he doesnt die prematurely, is basically a ready-made golden elixir. The Beast Control Sect has invested a lot of manpower and material resources here. As for Master Wei, there are other important matters. Wei Tu sighed and explained. Qiu Buchen is also more inclined to join the Beast Control Sect. He added. ??If it were a time of peace, it wouldn''t make much difference if Qiu Buchen studied under Che Gongwei''s sect or the Beast Control sect. But the point is, things are not peaceful now. The Sanxian Alliance itself cannot be protected. ?Nowadays, only the three major immortal sects of the Zheng Kingdom and the two major immortal sects of the Jing Kingdom can take Qiu Buchen to escape to other countries and practice safely. "I see." Elder Hongzhi nodded slightly, with a look of thought on his face. Wei Tu did not explain the question implicit in her words just now. He only said that it was not convenient for him and his master Che Gongwei to accept disciples, so... she would have to consider separately whether Qiu Buchen should join the Beast Control Sect. Taking disciples depends not only on qualifications, but also on loyalty. Otherwise, it would be easy to make a wedding dress for him. Nan Zi, you are short of a disciple. Are you willing to take Qiu Buchen as your disciple? Elder Hongzhi thought for a moment and then asked this question to his disciple, Nan Zi. She had a close friendship with Wei Tu, and if she agreed to accept Qiu Buchen as her disciple, it would only be for Che Gongwei''s sake. Here at Weitu. Can''t keep many favors. But when it comes to Nan Zi, its different. The two are monks of the same generation. "Me?" Nan Zi was startled when he heard this, "The disciple is still young, only about a hundred years old, so why do I need to accept any disciples?" She refused outright. ?But then, as Elder Hongzhis message reached the secret, Nan Zi quickly changed her mind, her face turned slightly red, If this is what Senior Brother Wei asked me to do, I would have to agree. She knows very well how important a Golden Elixir monks connections are. He also knew very well how rich a third-level Talisman Master''s financial resources were. She couldn''t miss this good opportunity. "Qiu Buchen, you should become my disciple." Nan Zi raised her head and glanced at Qiu Buchen. Qiu Buchen on the side was stunned for a moment when he saw this scene. ?Although he is young, he is generally ignorant of what he should know. Finally, Qiu Buchen came to the conclusion: Could this Nan Zi be interested in Master Wei Xian? ??Qiu Buchens apprenticeship ended. The agreement between Wei Tu and Master Shen Tu has been successfully completed. Afterwards, Wei Tu originally planned to bid farewell to Elder Hongzhi and leave the Beast Control Sects headquarters. ?But at this time, Nan Zi stopped him and asked him to cooperate with her again to complete the breeding of the Sky-Splitting Eagle. Thats fine. Wei Tu nodded and agreed. Decades ago, after Nan Zi failed to breed the Sky Eagle, Wei Tu had a "three-year appointment" with Nan Zi. ??However, later on, when Nan Zi and Hua Xianlong were injured when they captured the "Thunder Horn Rabbit", and Wei Tu later closed his life in the "Skylark Courtyard"... this matter ended. ?Now, since Wei Tu has come to the Beast Control Sect and had a favor with Nan Zi before, it is hard not to agree to this matter. Of course, the most important point is. ?Wei Tu is not what it used to be. ?Decades ago, he was worried that the "bloodline mutation" of the Sky-cracking Eagle would be discovered by the Beast Control Sect, which would cause him trouble. But now, this little thing is not worth mentioning at all to him. Even if the Beast Control Sect finds out, it won''t be a big deal. Going one step further, even if the All Souls Demon Infant is exposed, it will not be fatal to him. Decades ago, it wasnt necessarily that Miss Nan was not very good at controlling beasts. It might have been that I, the eagle was not good at it ??Wei Tu laid the groundwork in advance to prevent Nan Zi from losing her mind after finding out that she had been deceived by him for decades. Back then, he relied on the fact that he was an old martial artist while Nan Zi was just starting out, so he deceived Nan Zi a lot in his words - making Nan Zi mistakenly think that he was not good at controlling beasts, which led to him breeding the Sky-Splitting Eagle twice. fail. Senior Brother Wei, dont worry. I have been practicing the art of controlling beasts day and night for decades over the past few decades. Now that I have bred the Sky-Splitting Eagle, I will definitely be able to do it! Nan Zi patted her chest, feeling confident. ?She took Wei Tu to the back mountain of Yushou Sect, took out the long flute instrument, opened her red lips lightly, and played beautiful music one after another. After a short while, a group of sky-splitting eagles and mother eagles flew from the forest and landed in front of Wei Tu and Nan Zi. ?These female sculptures have different shapes and looks. They look like "the swallow is thin and the ring is fat". Hearing the whistle, the hollow eagle in Wei Tu''s spirit beast bag couldn''t control it anymore. It flapped its wings in the spirit beast bag and chirped non-stop. There is not enough time, I have something to do today. There is another update before four o''clock in the morning. Its just to make up for today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 243： The Wei family has extended its heirs and has a grandson (please subscribe) Chapter 243 The Wei family has extended its heirs and has more grandchildren (please subscribe) Go. Wei Tu shook his head and smiled, opened the spirit beast bag, and let the cracking eagle out. ?This time, the reason why he was willing to stay in the Beast Control Sect and let the Sky Eagle breed was not only to fulfill the previous "three-year agreement". It is also for the purpose of cracking the hollow sculpture. In the territory of Taixu, the "Xuan Ming Yin Fire" of the Splitting Sky Diao helped him a lot. Since the Split Sky Eagle was bred by Nan Zi with the skill of controlling beasts, he has learned to taste the marrow and has been clamoring to see Nan Zi again... Having known each other for many years, the Sky-Splitting Eagle is no longer the monster that Wei Tu thought of rebelling against when he first entered the Yunze Secret Realm. The two have a good master-servant relationship. ?After the Sky Cracking Eagle was released, it quickly pounced on a nearby female eagle and sang in harmony with it. ??Thanks to the fact that the realm of the Cracking Sky Eagle is much higher than that of these female eagles, the Cracking Sky Eagle is not exhausted even after dozens of female eagles are fought in succession. Instead, it becomes more and more courageous as it fights. Senior Brother Weis sculpture is pretty good. Nan Zi smiled when she saw this scene. Decades ago, the Sky Cracking Eagle she saw was only in the middle of the second level. Nowadays, the realm of Cracking Sky Eagle has reached the peak of the second level. The speed of growth is heart-stopping. ?Similarly, this also means that the bloodline of Wei Tu, the hollow eagle, is among the best among the earth-level bloodlines. "Miss Nan, there is something that Wei doesn''t understand." At this time, Wei Tu took the opportunity to ask a question, "I have seen the Blood God Son''s Sky-Breaking Eagle, and I found that the Sky-Breaking Eagle above the bloodline on the ground level has a blood mark between its eyebrows. This blood mark , is there any other use? The blood marks on the eyebrows of the cracking sky eagle appeared after he took Fairy Spirit Dew and advanced to the middle stage of the second level many years ago. At that time, he had studied the blood stains on the eyebrows of the cracked sky eagle, but found nothing. As for...the Blood God Son possesses the Sky-Splitting Sculpture, he accidentally learned about it from Bai Zhi when he discussed the "All-Spirit Demon Infant" with Bai Zhi. "Bloodstains?" Nan Zi was surprised when he heard this, "This bloodstain is the key to the magical power "Splitting Wind Escape" that the Splitting Sky Diao can use...Why, Senior Brother Wei''s Splitting Kongdiao has never used this magical power?" Looking at Wei Tu, there was a look of confusion on his face. Nan Zi suppressed her doubts and explained: "The difference between monsters with earth-level bloodline and Xuan-level bloodline is not only reflected in their cultivation qualifications, but also in terms of magical powers. Generally speaking, monsters with earth-level bloodline will awaken one or more innate magical powers." This kind of innate magical power is no different from the magic of our human monks. Its just that the monsters are different from the human race. Their practice is passed down through blood, and the awakened magical power is also called blood magic..." ?Talented supernatural powers? ??Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. He knew the innate magical power that Nan Zi mentioned - but he didn''t know that the "blood mark" between the eyebrows of Split Kong Diao was actually the key to using his innate magical power "Splitting Wind Escape". After all, before this, he didnt know whether the Sky-Splitting Eagles bloodline would be a Xuan-level bloodline or an Earth-level bloodline after the mutation. "However, it is not necessarily a bad thing that the monster beast does not awaken the magical power of blood. It is possible that Fellow Daoist Wei, this hollow eagle, has a better bloodline and is still in the process of being gifted with magical powers." Nan Zi comforted Wei Tu. What she said was not false. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are not only examples of late bloomers among human monks, but there are also many late bloomers among monsters and beasts. Of course, there is another possibility. The bloodline of the Splitting Kong Diao is located between the Xuanjie bloodline and the Earthly Grade bloodline. It is neither above nor below, which is why it did not give birth to innate supernatural powers. Different from Nanzi, ?Weitu prefers the latter. These are some methods within the Beast Control Sect to develop the natural abilities of monsters, so I gave them to Senior Brother Wei. Nan Zi hesitated for a moment, took out a blue jade slip, and handed it to Wei Tu. ?Each major sect not only strictly guards the martial arts and secret techniques within the sect, but also strictly prohibits the transmission of this knowledge to outsiders. The jade slips she gave to Wei Tu also involved some techniques of controlling beasts. ?This bit of knowledge may seem innocuous, but in fact, every piece of it was researched by monks from the Beast Control Sect who spent an unknown amount of time. Thank you, Miss Nan. Wei Tu took the jade slip and said thank you. After taking the jade slip, Wei Tu read the contents on the jade slip without hesitation in front of Nan Zi. On the jade slips, there are a total of seventeen ways to stimulate monsters to develop their innate magical powers. Including swallowing pills, targeted training, bloodline secret techniques, etc. ?After reading the picture, Wei thought about it for a while and found three suitable methods for hollow sculpture. First, swallow the second-level elixir "Blood Quenching Pill" to temporarily refine the blood concentration, thereby nurturing one''s own innate magical powers. Both of them, kill a Skycracker of the same level and use its essence and blood to improve the bloodline. ?The three of them allow the Sky-cracking Eagle to encounter a life-and-death crisis, stimulate his potential in the crisis, and force the Sky-cracking Eagle to use his innate magical powers. Besides this, there should be another way, and that is to break through the realm. Wei Tu thought to himself. The qualifications of a monk are not static. ?Every time you achieve a breakthrough in cultivation, it is a process of purifying your essence and marrow, and your qualifications will be improved accordingly. The same is true when it comes to monsters. ??As long as the Sky-Splitting Eagle breaks through the third level, its bloodline will be improved accordingly. By then, it will not only be an earth-level bloodline, but also a genuine "earth-level monster". Time passes slowly. One month passed by in a flash. ??Nan Zi looked at the dozen or so hollow eagles and female eagles with flat bellies, with a look of frustration on her face. ?This time, she failed just like the previous two times. Unable to conceive successfully. Miss Nan, Wei Mou suspects that... my bloodline has suddenly changed. Seeing this, Wei Tu paused and warned. What, bloodline mutation? Nan Zi was not shocked when he heard this. On the contrary, she raised her eyebrows slightly, glanced at Wei Tu, and said dissatisfiedly: "Senior Brother Wei, there is no need to comfort me because I have failed to breed three times as a cracking eagle..." This is the reason why I havent mastered the art of controlling beasts yet. In addition, it is difficult for the earth-level bloodline to breed. Now, the cultivation level of the cracking sky eagle has been improved..." She looks for reasons and enlightens herself. ?Decades have passed, although her beast control skills have improved, but the Sky Splitter is not standing still, and her cultivation has also made breakthroughs. From the middle of the second level to the peak of the second level. In other words, the difficulty is high. It is understandable that her breeding failed. "This..." Hearing this, Wei Tu was speechless. He couldn''t explain it. He had been lying to Nan Zi before, so he had to remain silent. Failed to detect the bloodline mutation of the Sky-cracking Eagle. This fact, for Nan Zi, is also a disguised statement, saying that he is not good at controlling beasts. I dont have the ability to identify sculptures! The lesser of two evils. ?Weitu had no choice but to conceal the fact and not expose the lie. After all, some monks have fragile minds and cannot withstand blows. Senior Brother Wei, next time we meet, I will definitely be able to successfully breed the Sky-Splitting Eagle! ?Nan Zi swept away the slump on her face, patted her chest, and said with a hearty smile. The failure of breeding is just a trivial matter for a core disciple of the Beast Control Sect like her, and has no impact on her status and resources. Hence, she values ??victory and defeat, but not each failure. Okay! Split Sky Eagle and I are waiting for Nan Girls next breeding. ?Weitu smiled. Practice and relax. Breeding the Sky Eagle can also reduce the hostility of the Sky Eagle as a great demon. He didn''t lose anything while he was here. However, when we meet again, it wont be Zheng Guo. Wei Tu sighed secretly. He also didnt know which of the four inland countries the Beast Control Sect would migrate to in a few years. ??If it were a country other than Kang, it would not be easy for Nan Zi to meet him. Girl Nan, goodbye. ?? Wei Tu waved and put the exhausted Cracking Sky Eagle back into the spirit beast bag. After bowing his head and saluting, he flicked his sleeves and robe, turned into a ray of light, and disappeared into the back mountain of the Beast Control Sect. In situ. Wearing a purple shirt, Nan Zi looked at a group of female eagles that were also exhausted. She squatted down and stroked the head of the female eagle in front of her. The first two times, I didnt notice the sudden change in the Sky Eagles bloodline. How could I not know this time? ?Nan Zi smiled slyly. She pretended not to know, but in fact she wanted to make another agreement with Wei Tu so that she could have the opportunity to renew their relationship and deepen their relationship with him. Weitu, no matter how good you are, you cant escape from my grasp! ??Nan Zi put her hands on her hips and hummed a few times, identifying Wei Tu as the rich son-in-law. After leaving the Beast Control Sect. ?? Wei Tu did not leave Zheng State and went directly to the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains. He escaped from the light on the way and went to the "Cuiping Valley" where Xia Yimei''s family was staying. ?Cuiping Valley is the first-order spiritual land of the Huo family in Changling. ?After the Xiaya Mei family lost its foundation, the Mei family''s in-laws, the Changling Huo family, leased the land to the Xiaya Mei family. ?Decades passed, because they were afraid of the Immortal Sect''s recruitment order, the Xiayamei family... despite having the new foundation of Wei Xiuwen, they did not dare to move back to the original clan area and attract attention. This time, Wei Tu went to Cuiping Valley with the intention of taking Wei Xiuwen away with him. Everyone has his or her own choice. ?Originally, Wei Tu planned to respect Wei Xiuwen''s choice and let him stay in Zheng State to protect the Xiayamei family where he married. So, when he and Bao Siyan left Zheng State, they did not take Wei Xiuwen with them. But things are different now. The situation has changed. The Tiannu Faction has secretly wanted him, the biggest suspect in Si Qings murder. Once the devil invades, the Tiannu Sects first target will be him, followed by Wei Xiuwen, who has married into Xia Yimeis family. The Heavenly Lady Sect could not find him. But you can use blood to induce secret skills and trace his traces through Wei Xiuwen, his son. This is something that Wei Tu must be on guard against. Besides, Wei Xiuwen was his and Xinghuas biological flesh and blood after all. In the past, when the danger was not great, he could still let Wei Xiuwen "willfully" stay in Zheng. ?Now, if Wei Xiuwen stays in Zheng Guo and Xia Yimei''s house, the only outcome left for him is death. A few days later. ?Cuiping Valley, Xiaya Meijia. The clan affairs hall. The child thought that it would be difficult for him to see his father again in this life. When he heard that Wei Tu was coming, Wei Xiuwen immediately broke through the barrier and went out to meet Wei Tu in person. After seeing Wei''s picture, Wei Xiuwen''s face was both excited and sad. At that time, he chose the Xiayamei family and gave up the "Wei family". Although his own father Wei Tu didn''t say it, he must have been deeply disappointed in him. However, it is difficult to have both loyalty and filial piety. ??Mei family''s foundation-building monks have withered away one by one, and he is the only foundation-building monk left. If he leaves, the Mei family will be...lost from now on. Yes, before he was able to establish the foundation, there were many Mei family monks who bullied him because of his foreign surname. But on the contrary, Mei Yuanfeng and Mei Zhen, father and daughter, have been protecting him. And provided him with cultivation resources equivalent to those of his direct descendants. ?More than a hundred years ago, he was able to purchase the "Ice Mysterious Lock Talisman" on his own. ? is inseparable from Mei Zhen. He must repay this favor. ?When Wei Xiuwen entered, he was followed closely by an elderly woman with gray hair who looked to be in her forties or fifties. ?This old woman held a seven or eight-year-old child in her arms. She walked up to Wei Tu and called "Dad" a little timidly. You are old. Wei Tu looked at the old woman in front of him with a hint of emotion in his eyes. This old woman is Wei Xiuwens wife and his daughter-in-law, Meizhen. ?More than thirty years ago, when he met Mei Zhen, she was still a young woman. But as decades passed, it was no longer possible to maintain her appearance with her Qi-training realm, and she aged and became an old woman. "Longevity, please call me grandpa." At this time, Mei Zhen pushed the child in her arms and asked him to step forward and call Wei Tu "grandpa". "Grandpa." The child named "Changshou" walked to the front of the hall. He looked at Wei Tu, who was several years younger than his father. He was stunned for a while, and then he called out "Grandpa" timidly. Longevity? Wei Tu frowned slightly. Changshou plus the surname "Mei" is not a good name. "Mei Changshou" doesn''t mean "no longevity". A bad sign. His father, Changshous surname is Wei, and his name is Wei Changshou. Its a good name. ?Mei Zhen saw Wei Tus thoughts, she reminded him with a smile. Initially, she planned to have a child with Wei Xiuwen, and the first child she would give birth to would be named Mei, and the second child would be named Wei. but- Decades later, things are no longer what they used to be. The Mei family declined to the point where they needed Wei Xiuwen, the new son-in-law, to support the family. Wei Tu, Wei Xiuwen''s biological father, quietly broke through the golden elixir and became the supreme golden elixir master. No matter how brave she was, no matter how brave the Mei family was, they would not dare to let her child bear the surname Mei. "For longevity?" Wei Tu laughed a few times when he heard the words. He took "Wei Changshou" in his arms, held her in his arms a few times, and said, "I didn''t expect that I, Wei Tu, also have a grandson." There is a difference between a biological grandson and a maternal grandson. ??When Mei Zhen asked Wei Changshou to call "Grandpa", although he was happy, deep down in his heart, he didn''t feel it at all. Until Mei Zhen said that Wei Changshou''s surname was Empress Wei. In his heart, he was completely happy. Is this dress the one your mother sewed? After hugging Wei Changshou for a while, Wei Tu suddenly discovered that the material of Wei Changshous clothes seemed familiar to him. ??I once saw it in the Wei House in Nanhang City. My mother made these clothes a hundred years ago. Wei Xiuwen nodded. After Changshou was born, I took Changshou to the outer city of Nanhang City to worship my mother. He knew who sewed his clothes, so he missed his milk. ?Mei Zhen followed the words and quickly added. Have a heart. ?Weitu nodded slightly. From naming Wei Changshou to offering sacrifices to Xinghua, he could guess what Mei Zhen was thinking... It was nothing more than to get closer to his Jin Dan grandfather and pave the way for his own son. ?However, he does not reject this. ?If you dont leave good things to your own sons or grandsons, why should you leave them to outsiders? (End of this chapter) Chapter 244： Settle the cause and effect and leave the State of Zheng (please subscribe) Chapter 244: Ending cause and effect, leaving Zheng (please subscribe) After simple greetings. ??Wei Tu put down his grandson "Wei Changshou", he looked at Wei Xiuwen and asked: "Decades have passed, has the Mei family cultivated new foundation-building monks?" ??If there is a new foundation-building monk in the Mei family, then there is no need for Wei Xiuwen to stay in the Mei family anymore. It would be easier for him to speak later. "No." Upon hearing this, Wei Xiuwen felt a little disappointed and shook his head. He said: "Before the two foundation-building monks of the Mei family went to the war, they sold a lot of resources in the family and bought magic weapons and talismans to save their lives. Back then... Sun Yu squeezed the Mei family again. Although my father compensated some for this matter, But the Mei family is also unable to make ends meet. If its just a lack of resources, thats fine. But the fortune of the Mei family seems to be declining. Over the years, the monks in the family have rarely given birth to children with above-average spiritual roots. "Including longevity, in terms of spiritual roots, it is only the highest among the lower-grade spiritual roots, but does not reach the middle-grade spiritual roots." After speaking, Wei Xiuwen sighed deeply. ?More than twenty years ago, after his father-in-law Mei Yuanfeng died, he took over the power of the Mei family and became the acting patriarch of the Mei family. However, in his hands, the Xiayamei family has made no progress as before. Even declined a little. Listen to this. ?Wei Tu is not surprised. ?Medium-grade spiritual roots are already qualified to become disciples of major immortal sects, and can be regarded as "foundation-building seeds." The Xiayamei family is just a foundation-building family. If one or two middle-grade spiritual roots can be born within a hundred years, it can be regarded as a prosperous family fortune. Within a hundred years, it is normal for no heir to be born with a middle-grade spiritual root or above. Are there any ninth-level qi-training monks who are suitable for breakthrough? Wei Tu asked again. If the Mei family did not have the protection of the foundation-building monks, it would not be a good idea for him to just take Wei Xiuwen and his son Wei Changshou away by force. Behave as kindly as possible. After all, the Mei family can be considered his in-laws. ??He doesn''t have the Foundation Establishment Pill. ??However, it is not difficult for him to have the Foundation Condensation Pill and the Demon Refining Talisman, which are the standard equipment to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. "What do you mean, dad?" Wei Xiuwen was startled when he heard the words. He heard an unusual meaning in Wei Tu''s words. Logically speaking, even if his father Wei Tu helps the Mei family, he will only take care of it in terms of resources. He will never be so anxious to cultivate a new foundation-building master for the Mei family. Unless there is another purpose. Seeing this, Wei Tu no longer concealed anything, and directly told him that he was wanted by the Heavenly Lady Sect, and also explained the disadvantages of Wei Xiuwen staying at Xia Yimei''s house. "This time, whether you want to or not, you have to leave the Mei family." Wei Tu said solemnly. ??Wei Xiuwen, as a blood relative, is a major weakness for him when facing the pursuit of the Tiannu sect. From the perspective of a monk. ?It is impossible for Wei Tu to allow this fatal weakness to be obtained by the Heavenly Lady Sect. ?Of course, now... he doesn''t regret having children with Xinghua during his mortal period. After all, he does not have the ability to predict events like a god, and he can know magical powers such as the "Blood Drawing Secret Technique" in the world of immortality in the mortal period. After getting married, from beginning to end, he and Xinghua looked forward to the birth of their children. Just because the heir is a weakness and flaw to him now, he cannot regret what he has done before and blame others. Such people are no different from scum. Dont aim too high, keep your feet on the ground and do what you should do now, one step at a time. This is the creed that Weitu has always adhered to. Never changed. ?At that time, during the secular period, he mentioned this sentence in his first letter home to Wei Xiuwen. At this time, as a father, he would naturally not slap himself in the face without teaching him through words and deeds. As for such unexpected crises. Find a way to solve it. Are the goddesses chasing you? ?Wei Xiuwen was startled. ?The Tiannv Sect is one of the five sects of the Demonic Way. In terms of strength, it far exceeds the three major immortal sects of the Zheng Kingdom. Being chased by the Heavenly Lady Sect, one can imagine how dangerous Wei Tu''s situation was. The child is willing to leave with his father. This time, Wei Xiuwen was not stubborn and agreed. Previously, he chose the Xiayamei family between the Xiayamei family and the "Wei family". That''s because, as a monk in the early stage of foundation building, he can do very little to help Wei Tu, his biological father. ?There is more of him or less of him around Wei Tu, it makes no difference. But now, its different. Between the two. ?Wei Xiuwen has no need to choose. Xia Yimeis family, no matter how important it is, is not as important as his own father. Besides, he has almost repaid the kindness he owes to the Xia Yamei family over the years. There is no psychological pressure if you leave at this time. "What''s more..." Wei Xiuwen glanced at his first wife Mei Zhen beside him, with a trace of tenderness in his eyes. Hundred years ago, it was Mei Yuanfeng and his daughter who took care of him and provided him with help and resources. Now, he leaves with his wife and children, which is the best reward for Mei Yuanfeng''s family. Mei Yuanfeng has only one daughter, Mei Zhen. Dad, the child can leave, but what about Meizhen? Thinking of this, Wei Xiuwen asked quickly. ?Threatened by the secret art of blood seduction, if Wei Tu takes him away from the Mei family, he will definitely take his son "Wei Changshou" away with him. But this may not be the case for Mei Zhen. ?Wei Xiuwen also knows that it is not easy to sneak into other countries nowadays. Even according to the previous channels of the Tao family, one more Meizhen is still a big expense. Kill the mother and leave the son. This is not a rare thing in the world of immortality. It happens from time to time in aristocratic families. "Domeizhen alone is not a big deal." Wei Tu shook his head and replied. Protect the Qiu family siblings. Through the "secret passage" to Kang State, he can only protect one person at most. This is because the Qiu family siblings are all mortals. But Wei Xiuwen and his wife are different. Both of them have cultivation skills. You can use magic weapons and talismans to protect yourself to a certain extent. Even the young "Wei Changshou" now has the second level of Qi training. The child has no objections. Hearing this, Wei Xiuwen breathed a sigh of relief. Meizhen on the side finally fell back into her stomach after hearing this. Just now, she was really afraid that at this time of life and death decision, Wei Tu and his son would abandon her. Next. Wei Tu and Wei Xiuwen jointly arranged the funeral affairs of Xia Yamei''s family. There are currently a total of thirteen monks in the Mei family who are at the ninth level of Qi training. Excluding the monks who are too old and have too low potential, there are only four Qi-training monks who are suitable for breaking through to the foundation-building realm. After discussion. ?Wei Xiuwen decided to select the two youngest monks to break through and build the foundation. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu presented the Mei family with four high-quality demon refining talismans and a thousand spiritual stones. ?Years ago, because he evaded recruitment from the Immortal Sect, Sun Yu blackmailed the Xiayamei family and squeezed a lot of resources. Afterwards, although Wei Tu gave some compensation to the Mei family, it did not make up the full amount. ?More than thirty years ago, he killed Sun Yu and obtained many spiritual objects from Sun Yu. ?Now, gifting these resources to the Mei family can be regarded as a successful conclusion to the cause and effect of the past. Except for the gift from Wei Tu. ??Wei Xiuwen and his wife also took out a thousand spiritual stones from their own savings and gave them to Xia Yimei''s family to settle the affairs. One Condensation Pill is worth 1,500 spirit stones. ?These spiritual stones, taken together, only amount to two thousand spiritual stones, which is a shortfall of one thousand spiritual stones. But Wei Tu and Wei Xiuwen did not give any more. ??After the Mei Yuanfeng lineage, that is, the Wei Xiuwen lineage, left, the Wei family and the Mei family had little relationship, and it was impossible to help them blindly. ?With the current financial resources of the Mei family, it is not difficult to collect another thousand spiritual stones through hard work. ??If even these thousand spiritual stones are not willing to be collected, there is no need for the Xiayamei family, a family of immortal cultivators... to exist. As for purchasing Ningji Dan Wei Tu sent a letter to Kou Hongying, asking Kou Hongying to buy two Ningji Pills in Jingshui Pavilion on behalf of the Xiayamei family. During the war, it was difficult to purchase level-breaking elixirs, as they were all controlled items. But the two Ningji Pills were not difficult to exchange due to Kou Hongying''s status in Jingshui Pavilion. Its just a trivial matter. After the explanation is completed. ?Wei Xiuwen and his family boarded the Huangyan Boat and left with Wei Tu, heading for the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains. Breaking through and building a foundation is not something that can be done in a short while. It was impossible for Wei Tu and Wei Xiuwen''s family to wait for the Mei family monks to break through. ?Two Foundation Condensing Pills plus four high-quality "Demon Refining Talisman", if the Mei family still has no foundation, it can only prove that its strength has been exhausted. ?The Wei family has done its utmost to be benevolent and righteous. "Mei family, Wei family..." Sitting cross-legged on the yellow wild goose boat, Mei Zhen looked at the Cuiping Valley getting farther and farther away. She hugged her son Wei Changshou and sighed quietly. She cares more about her own family than the Mei family. Mei family cultivators, but they have the same surname as her. But Wei Changshou was her flesh and blood. "Changshou, do you want a new home?" Mei Zhen restrained her sadness, forced a smile on her face, looked at Wei Changshou in her arms, and teased. There is another update before five o''clock in the morning. From now on, there will be one update around 12pm and one update before 6am. I can''t adjust my work schedule. Why (End of this chapter) Chapter 245： Shadow cloak, sneaking into Kang country (please subscribe) Chapter 245 Shadow Cloak, Smuggling into Kang Country (Please subscribe) "New home?" Wei Changshou was confused and didn''t quite understand what his mother Mei Zhen meant. After all, he was only seven or eight years old and still a child. The child will like whatever mother likes. Wei Changshou said sweetly. Mom, why did grandpa keep holding a jade pendant in his hand after he walked out of Cuiping Valley? At this time, Wei Changshou stared at a jade pendant with a phoenix pattern in Wei Tu''s hand that emitted a faint aura, and said slightly puzzled. That jade pendant Meizhen was startled and whispered: "That jade pendant is Tongxin Jade. Your father and I also have one." At this moment, she was also puzzled. Why is the Tongxin Jade on Wei Tus hand a female models style, not a male models style? Tongxin jade is usually owned by Taoist couples. The man holds a jade pendant with a dragon pattern, and the woman holds a jade pendant with a phoenix pattern. However, because she was afraid of Wei Tu, the elder of Jindan, she did not dare to ask. "This is the jade pendant of a deceased friend. Just now, I used this Tongxin Jade to sense her Taoist companion." After Wei Tu heard the conversation between Mei Zhen''s mother and son, he opened his eyes and smiled, explained. ?The Tongxin Jade in his hand is the same Tongxin Jade he bought from Tong Peipei decades ago. This Tongxin Jade contains a drop of the blood essence of his Taoist companion He Lianxiong. Because Shu Yunmeng had cooperated with the Tiannv sect, and He Lianxiong was from Shuyunmeng...so he kept this thing in case of emergency needs. ?I never thought that it would come in handy today. Just now, when he left Cuiping Valley, he accidentally noticed the "strange" atmosphere of the Foundation-Building monks outside Cuiping Valley. ?This "unfamiliar" aura of a foundation-building monk seemed familiar to him. ?So, without thinking, Wei Tu immediately used the top-level perception secret technique of "Zhitiandu" to sense the surrounding area. As expected, he discovered "Yang Xiang" and "He Lianxiong" hiding in the dark outside Cuiping Valley. Wei Tu thought for a moment and understood why these two people came to the outside of Cuiping Valley. It was nothing more than being ordered by the Tiannv Sect to monitor "Wei Xiuwen" outside Cuiping Valley. ??But Wei Tu did not attack these two people. ?Yi killed "Yang Xiang" and "He Lianxiong", but after killing these two, no one conveyed the news to the Tiannv Sect that he had left Cuiping Valley with Wei Xiuwen and his family. Do not convey this message. ?? Once Zheng State is invaded by demons, Xia Yimei''s family will suffer immediately. ?For the sake of Xia Yimei''s family, he restrained his thoughts of killing and temporarily let these two people go. The reason why I hold the Tongxin Jade. Because Tongxin Jade is coupled with the secret perception technique of "Knowing the Sky Crossing", he can sense Helianxiong''s position more accurately. "Old friend?" Wei Xiuwen said with a thoughtful look on his face: "Near Cuiping Valley... If he is an old friend, he should hand over a greeting card and pay homage to us. Since he is so sneaky, it should be the monk sent by the goddess... to monitor the child. Bar?" He analyzed them one by one. When he was young, Wei Xiuwen''s talent was not low, otherwise, he would not have been rated by Wei Tu as a talent with only a thin line between "ambition and talent" and "high ambition". In the Mei family, after a hundred years of training. Wei Xiuwen not only has a broader vision, but also has more practical talents. Therefore, after hearing the "mystery" in Wei Tu''s words, Wei Xiuwen immediately guessed it without much thought. Its not a loss to take you across this time. Hearing this, Wei Tu felt a hint of admiration in his eyes and praised Wei Xiuwen. At this moment, he felt that it was a good thing that Wei Xiuwen chose to join Zhenmei''s family. . ?After some polishing, the current Wei Xiuwen is no longer the young boy he was a hundred years ago, but has a unique temperament. There is Wei Xiuwen, his biological son. There is no need for him to accept disciples. Disciple, no son is more trustworthy. Weitu left Zheng smoothly. At the border of Zheng State, no monks dared to intercept the flying boat of True Monarch Jin Dan. However, when he arrived near the "secret passage", he met a group of foundation-building demon cultivators along the road, which made Wei Tu frown secretly and temporarily stopped. "Senior, the area ahead is an important place for Tianjue Demon Palace and Hehuan Sect. You are not allowed to go there without permission." The leader of the Foundation Establishment Demonic Cultivator stopped Huang Yanzhou and spoke politely. An important place? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, and immediately thought of the entrance to the underground palace not far from the secret passage. Enter from the underground palace, you can follow the "stealing hole" made by Master Shentu and enter the outer realm of Taixu. In the Taixu territory, could it be that Demon Lord Guiluo and Ancestor Ningyan were the victors? After these two came out, they sealed the underground palace? Wei Tu speculated. "Since it is an important place for Tianjue Demon Palace and Hehuan Sect, Xu will not trespass." There was a hint of fear on Wei Tu''s face. He cupped his hands and turned the yellow goose boat in the opposite direction. ?With his strength, combined with the Sky Cracking Eagle and the Colorful Phantom Moth, it is not difficult to kill this group of foundation-building demon cultivators. ??But if you think about it, you know that there must be a golden elixir demon cultivator guarding the area near the underground palace. He can still run away if he attracts the golden elixir demon cultivator, but it will be difficult for Wei Xiuwen, his wife and children to escape. After Wei Tu left, the leading Foundation Establishment Demonic Cultivator felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. The demon cultivator has always been surly. ??There are quite a few Jindan cultivators who are dissatisfied with the big sects. ??If Wei Tu had killed him just now, even if he could call for reinforcements, he would definitely be dead by the time the sect''s golden elixir arrived. After staying away from the inspection range of the demon cultivator. Wei Tu thought for a moment. He temporarily relocated Wei Xiuwen and his family elsewhere, then returned to the old place, patted the spirit beast bag, and released the hollow sculpture. After he whispered a few words to the Skycracking Eagle, the Cracking Sky Eagle called out "", then flapped its wings and flew towards the underground palace. Golden elixir monks have a limited range of perception. With the flying height of the Sky Splitter, it is enough to elude the vast majority of Golden Core cultivators. A quarter of an hour later, the Cracking Sky Eagle returned. Its troublesome. When these demon cultivators surrounded the entrance to the underground palace, they also cordoned off the area where the secret passage is located. "But the good news is that they didn''t find this secret passage." After retrieving the memory of the cracked sky sculpture, Wei Tu frowned secretly at first, and then breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the "secret passage" is not discovered, he and Wei Xiuwen''s family will have the possibility to leave. If its just me, I can sneak in with the Earth Escape Talisman and restrain my breath, but with the addition of Xiuwen, Mei Zhen, and Longevity ?Weitu thought about the method and murmured softly. At this time, Bai Zhi reminded Wei Tu, "Fellow Daoist Wei, you and Bao Siyan killed "Wei Tai" and others who were subordinates of Demon Lord Gui Luo. Didn''t they have "shadow cloaks" on them?" "The cloak of shadow was specially made by Demon Lord Gui Luo to find "Ghost Rose". It is a magic weapon that blocks the spiritual consciousness. It is also effective for Jindan monks." Before entering the Blood Mirage Cave, Demon Lord Guiluo learned that Wei Dao friends had killed Wei Tai and others. The reason why he was furious and pursued you is inseparable from this shadow cloak. "Shadow Cloak?" Wei Tu was stunned, and then remembered what Wei Tai said after the battle with Sun Yu and others. After Wei Tai and others killed the law enforcement monks led by Sun Yu, he once said: "The Demon Lord and others have long expected that we will encounter righteous monks." Subsequently, Wei Tai distributed a black cloak to the remaining demon cultivators one by one. ?After putting on this black cloak, the consciousness he had stored in the colorful phantom moth could no longer detect the traces of Wei Tai and others. He could only use the naked eyes of the colorful phantom moth to track these demon cultivators. ?More than thirty years later, he has long forgotten this matter. After all, he was only in the Foundation Establishment realm at the time, and it was normal for his consciousness to be cut off by his black cloak. Then, he and Bao Siyan killed Wei Tai and others... Although they sorted out the spiritual objects in their storage bags afterwards, due to the urgency of the matter, there were pursuers and they did not have time to investigate carefully. After leaving Taixu Realm. ??During these days, he has not been idle. He first went to Jingguo to bury the bones, and then learned the secret technique of "Lingyin Guozhou"... In my spare time, I will try to figure out the talisman inheritance of Master Che Gongwei and Master Shentu. As soon as there was a delay, the spiritual objects of Wei Tai and others were placed there. After being reminded by Bai Zhi, Wei Tu immediately searched for a storage bag from his body and took out four black cloaks from the storage bag. Exactly four. ??Wei Tu secretly got lucky. Wei Tai and other foundation-building demon cultivators entered the outer realm of Taixu Realm, a total of seven people. After he and Bao Siyan teamed up to kill them...because he dealt with the other six people except Wei Tai, he got this "shadow" The largest number of cloaks is four. Now in terms of number of people, he added Wei Xiuwen, Mei Zhen, and Wei Changshou, for a total of four people. Just enough, each person can get a "shadow cloak". "Strange, this shadow cloak didn''t block my spiritual consciousness after I activated it?" After Wei Tu put on the shadow cloak, he tried to sense it with his spiritual consciousness, but found that it had no effect. "Fellow Daoist Wei, try this mantra." Bai Zhi heard the words, pondered for a moment, opened her red lips, and said a few obscure spells. ?Weitu recited the mantra silently, and then activated the shadow cloak on his body. In an instant, within the consciousness, his figure disappeared. But to the naked eye, his figure did not change at all. This is different from the Silhouette Bag. The Phantom Crystal Bag is a transparent object that is difficult to see with the naked eye or spiritual consciousness. Only by touching it can one feel the existence of this treasure. The cloak of shadow is a magic weapon of the Tianjue Demon Palace, and it must be activated with a special treasure refining method. Seeing that Wei Tus attempt was successful, Bai Zhi breathed a sigh of relief and explained. However, Daoist friends also need to note that the Shadow Cloak is made of ghost rose. This spiritual object grows in the ghost realm and cannot be worn for a long time, otherwise it will easily pollute the legal body..." Furthermore, the cloak of shadow can deceive the monks spiritual consciousness, but it cannot deceive the magical powers that some monks practice. Bai Zhi thought for a while and gave a reminder. Those who are good at swimming will drown in water. ?Those who are good at fighting will die by killing. ?Now, she and Wei Tu are both prosperous and humiliated. I dont want to see Wei Tu taking risks because he has the Shadow Cloak. When Wei Tu heard this, he smiled slightly but did not reply. When Bai Zhi spends time with him, she will naturally understand his stability and caution. A few days later. With the help of the Shadow Cloak and the Earth Escape Talisman, Wei Tu and his party of four successfully sneaked into a cliff over a hundred feet high, a hundred miles away from the underground palace. This is it. Wei Tu took Wei Changshou and fled to a dark cave on the cliff. ?This cave is the secret passage that Zhao Jiangwu pointed out to him a few years ago. Enter the Dark Mountain Cave. Wei Tu touched a bump that looked like a swimming fish near the cave wall. He pressed hard. In an instant, the rock wall sank, revealing a steep bluestone step downwards. ?The bluestone steps extend downward, leading to nowhere, and they look extremely deep. "Unexpectedly, there is a secret passage leading to Kang State in the ancient southern wilderness. Like Taixu Realm, this place is also protected by a formation barrier." Bai Zhi couldn''t help but exclaimed after seeing the changes in the grotto. Since ancient times, the five demonic sects have always wanted to invade the four inland countries of the righteous path, but they have been unable to do so due to the long borders and numerous natural dangers. ??If the five demonic sects were to learn that there was such a secret passage in the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains, they would definitely go crazy. "Fellow Daoist Bai, the victory or defeat of the Five Demonic Sects and the Seven Kingdoms Alliance of Righteous Paths cannot be determined by a small secret path." Wei Tu smiled faintly. ?Compared with the secret passage in the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains, the teleportation array from Qiyue Zhaos family to Xiaos ancestral home is more convenient and faster. ??If the five demon sects build a super-long-distance teleportation array in the four inland countries at all costs, the effect will be much greater than this secret passage. "Friend Wei Dao has a foresight." Bai Zhi quickly understood the truth and couldn''t help but praise Wei Tu. Secret passages, teleportation arrays, etc. are only suitable for surprise attack tactics. In frontal combat, they cannot offset the blocking effect of the legitimate border pass. The magic monks who made a surprise attack and entered the inland land of the righteous path will most likely become a turtle in a urn and not be able to play their due role. ?With the cooperation of high-level monks, low-level monks can also kill elephants. Hence, it is unrealistic and difficult to achieve in reality for magic to attack the four inland countries by surprise. Unless a large number of high-level magic cultivators cooperate sincerely and are not afraid of death, they go to conquer the four inland countries... But this kind of thing is even more whimsical. No high-level demon cultivator would be willing to sacrifice one''s life for the great cause of demonism to such an extent. A demonic cultivator who is willing to do this cannot be called a demonic cultivator. "It''s not foresight. Before that, Wei was a military attache in the ordinary world and knew the principles of fighting on the battlefield." Wei Tu said casually. After finishing speaking, Wei Tu released a few spider puppets to explore the way, and he followed closely. As for Wei Xiuwen and his family, he protected them at the back. ?Go down the blue stone steps. ?After walking about five or six hundred feet, the blue stone steps reached the end, and a gray stone pavilion was revealed on the road ahead. ?Except for the side where the blue stone steps lead to, this stone pavilion has wide roads on its remaining three sides. Aerial formations are arranged on the three broad roads. Under the stone pavilion and broad road, there is an endless abyss. Under the abyss, the sounds of wolves crying, ghosts weeping, and the hissing of snakes and insects can be heard from time to time. There is information from Zhao Jiangwu. Wei Tu didn''t hesitate, he directly chose the broad road to the east of the stone pavilion and walked up it. Choose different paths, this is the first level of this secret passage. ?According to Zhao Jiangwu, this secret passage was built jointly by the "Zhao Family" of Shengya Mountain and several other major families and sects. The purpose is to have a way out after the teleportation array to the rear fails. ?However, in order to prevent this secret passage from being inadvertently intruded or discovered by interested parties, dangerous passes have been set up inside the passage to protect the secrets. only- The dangerous barrier is easy to break. Some monsters in the secret passage are difficult to deal with. After all, this passage was built by the Zhao family and several other major families thousands of years ago. There is no regular cleaning of the monsters inside. But fortunately, the monsters in the passage are limited by resources and formations, so their realm will not be too high. At most, they can reach the Golden Core realm. This was also the danger that Wei Tu was worried about in the secret passage. Dont take off the cloak of shadow, it also works in this secret passage. Wei Tu sent a message to remind everyone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 246： Father and son work together to kill Leng Yuyuan (please subscribe) Chapter 246 Father and son work together to kill Leng Yuyuan (please subscribe) For insurance. ?Before leaving Shiting, Wei Tu also handed Wei Xiuwen and Mei Zhen a third-level high-quality defensive talisman each. protected by this talisman. Even if they encounter a third-level monster while advancing, Wei Xiuwen and his wife have the ability to protect themselves and do not need to temporarily distract him to rescue them. As for Changsun Weis longevity. Wei Tuze took it with him personally. With his strength in both legal and physical cultivation, he still had the confidence to protect one person. At the same time that everyone in the Wei family was sneaking across. at the same time. Jingguo, the residence of the Hehuan Sect. In a side hall. Fu Lang, you seem to have become a lot colder towards me after leaving Taixu Realm. In the inner hall, Leng Yuyuan came out of the bathing pool, put on a transparent gauze, and walked slowly towards Fu Lin, who was sitting cross-legged on the Arhat bed. While walking, she suddenly appeared in spring. The graceful figure trembles as she moves. ??If there are any lustful people here, they will be in for a treat. However- Surprisingly. ?Fu Lin didn''t even care about this. Faced with Leng Yuyuan''s questioning, he never responded. Including his eyes, they were also tightly closed and did not open to see anything. ?It seemed like the **** scene in front of him was something he was accustomed to, or... it was a huge burden. ?Seeing that Fu Lin didn''t reply. ??The smile on Leng Yuyuan''s face faded one by one, and there was a colder look in her eyes. She looked at Fu Lin as if she was looking at prey. "Fu Lang, since you are so ruthless, don''t blame me for being cruel." Leng Yuyuan walked up to Fu Lin and said in a slightly coquettish tone. Immediately afterwards, she tapped Fu Lin''s eyebrows with her finger, and then traced along the eyebrows to his cheeks, lips, chest, and all the way down. Leng Yuyuan''s plain finger was like a sharp weapon. When it was swiped, Fu Lin''s skin that it touched broke open one by one, and bright red blood oozed out. ?The blood condensed into beads, like pomegranate seeds, suspended on Fu Lin''s body. "The best human elixir." Leng Yuyuan lay in Fu Lin''s arms like a cat, her pink tongue sticking out and licking the drops of blood. It is rare to shed the mortal elixir. But using the secret technique of the Hehuan Sect, it is much easier to cultivate a furnace cauldron with the effect of the Mortal Transformation Pill. ?Fu Lin is the fine furnace that ancestor Ningyan has been cultivating for her nephew for nearly a hundred years. ?As long as Fu Lin, the best "human elixir", is completely refined and she can break through the golden elixir, there is hope. But just when Leng Yuyuan was immersed in the effect of mending the furnace cauldron, Fu Lin suddenly opened his eyes. His face showed a cold expression, and his right palm reached out and held Leng Yuyuan''s jade arms on him. "Fu Lang, are you angry?" Seeing this, Leng Yuyuan was not angry. She took advantage of the situation and sat in Fu Lin''s arms, smiling sweetly and saying. She had seen situations like this many times when she was taming Fu Lin. Fu Lins body contains the soul restrictions placed by her aunt Ning Yans ancestor. Once Fu Lin goes against her, these soul restrictions will not only restrict Fu Lins actions, but also torture Fu Lin to the point of pain. ?In addition to the soul restriction, the life and death of Fu Lin''s brothers and sisters are also controlled by her. This is Fu Lin''s weakness. Leng Yuyuan knew clearly. ??"Leng Yuyuan!" A cold light flashed in Fu Lin''s eyes. He turned his palm, and there was a thin emerald green needle in his palm, which pierced Leng Yuyuan''s Dantian. At the same time, Fu Lin''s other hand was not idle. When the emerald green needle penetrated Leng Yuyuan''s Dantian, black demonic energy surged out of his hand and hit several large acupoints, imprisoning Leng Yuyuan''s body. of mana. You dare to rebel? ?Leng Yuyuan was caught off guard and screamed in surprise, with a look of disbelief on her face. She has always regarded Fu Lin as a piece of meat on the chopping block and an object of her willful play. She never expected that Fu Lin would suddenly resist her today and strike preemptively. Fu Lang, if you let me go now, everything will be fine. If you wait until my aunt comes back...you will die without a burial place. Leng Yuyuan threatened. In the Hehuan Sect, Lu Ding''s death methods are also different. Some die in comfort, and some die in a state of death that is worse than life after being tortured. Also, your brother Fu Chun and sister Fu Min are still in the hands of our Hehuan Sect. If you dare to rebel, they will also die! ?Seeing that Fu Lin was unmoved, Leng Yuyuan pointed out Fu Lin''s weakness and threatened again. You talk a lot. ?Fu Lin sneered, slapped Leng Yuyuan **** the face, and kicked Leng Yuyuan off him. "Fu Lin, how dare you humiliate me..." Seeing this, Leng Yuyuan, who fell to the ground, suddenly became furious, and her cold snowy cheeks turned a lot of red. She is a descendant of the golden elixir and the "Leng Fairy" who is sought after by cultivators from various sects. She has never suffered such a shame and humiliation. "Fu Lin, stop talking nonsense with this woman. Quickly use the "Secret Technique of Three Corpses" to swallow up this woman''s cultivation and leave the Hehuan Sect." At this time, an old man in a raincoat suddenly appeared in the side hall. He glanced at Fu Lin and Leng Yuyuan and said indifferently. This old man in coir raincoat had a powerful aura, approximately at the level of a golden elixir. His face was covered with a layer of black aura, making it difficult to see his true appearance. Who are you? Leng Yuyuan was shocked when she heard this. She rolled around and wanted to leave the side hall and go to Ancestor Ningyan for help. ?It was not difficult for her to guess that the soul restriction in Fu Lin''s body was most likely to be unlocked by this "old man in coir raincoat". After releasing the restraint on the soul, Fu Lin dared to take advantage of her unpreparedness, plot against her, and imprison her cultivation. "who I am?" ??The old man in the coir raincoat smiled coldly. He stepped forward and came to Leng Yuyuan''s side. He looked down at the naked Leng Yuyuan in front of him. My surname is Fu! The old man in coir raincoat locked Leng Yuyuans snow-white neck, moved his lips slightly, and transmitted the message to Leng Yuyuan into the secret passage. As he finished speaking, the blackness on the face of the old man in coir raincoat faded slightly, revealing a face similar to Fu Lin''s, as well as... dense dark red strange lines on his face. ??But before Leng Yuyuan could react, the old man in coir raincoat pinched Leng Yuyuan unconscious and threw her in front of Fu Lin. Yes, Senior Tianzhi. ?Fu Lin got off the bed and took over Leng Yuyuan who had passed out. With a grateful look on his face, he thanked the old man in coir raincoat in front of him. A few months ago, after Patriarch Ningyan came out of Taixu Realm, he met this old man in coir raincoat by chance, who he called "Senior Tianzhi". ?This "Senior Tianzhi" saw his predicament at a glance and expressed his willingness to help him escape from the control of Ancestor Ningyan, but the price for him was... becoming his disciple. ?At first, Fu Lin did not trust the old monster of the Heavenly Corpse. After all, he had been in the demonic path for so many years, and he had long known that the senior demon cultivator was unreliable. Accepting him as a disciple probably has other plans for him. It is very likely that he was cultivated to become a preparatory body for his body. ??He encountered a lot of this kind of drama in the devil''s path. Previously, because he was too young, he fell into the trap of Ancestor Ningyan. He thought that Leng Yuyuan was truly devoted to him, so... he fell into it, and step by step became the cauldron for Leng Yuyuan to break through the golden elixir. Otherwise. ?The Wanling Sect that he joined would not sit back and watch as a foundation-building disciple like him was expropriated by the Hehuan Sect and became a furnace. ?Therefore, in Fu Lin''s view, there is no difference between the old monster Tianzhi and the ancestor Ningyan, and they both have other plans for him. only- At this moment, he had no choice. It is better to seek skin from a tiger than to be used as a furnace for refining by Leng Yuyuan. "The secret technique of three corpses!" Fu Lin gritted his teeth, pinched the secret technique with his hands, and shouted. In an instant, his back was broken open, and the blackened ribs were pulled out by the magic power, turning into three seven-inch skeletons, and fired towards the unconscious Leng Yuyuan. ?These three skeletons landed on Leng Yuyuan''s forehead, left chest, and pubic area respectively, and sat down together. At this time, the old monster with a sky corpse on the side bit his fingertips and dropped a drop of blood essence on the eyebrows of the three skeletons. Essence and blood fall. The auras of the three skeletons suddenly changed, and they began to breathe in and out like monks. ??But the difference is that the object of these three skeletons'' breath is not the aura of heaven and earth, but Leng Yuyuan who is sitting down. ?Shaoqing, Leng Yuyuan''s soul, blood, and mana were stolen by these three skeletons, and her breath became weaker and weaker. After an hour. Leng Yuyuan''s breath weakened, and only skin and bones were left in her body. "Ning Yan probably wouldn''t have expected that under my "Secret Technique of Three Corpses", her niece not only failed to successfully harvest the tonic, but actually gave her entire cultivation level to you and made you a wedding dress." The old monster from the Sky Corpse The tone was slightly mocking. His words clearly meant to ridicule Patriarch Ningyan. Senior Tianzhi knows Ancestor Ningyan? Fu Lin asked curiously while practicing his skills. "Ancestor Ningyan?" The old monster Tianzhi laughed when he heard this, "Ningyan and I have known each other for a long time. Otherwise, I would not be able to break the restriction on her consciousness so easily." Old acquaintance? After hearing this, Fu Lin was puzzled. He had been with Patriarch Ningyan for decades, but he had never heard of an old acquaintance of Patriarch Ningyan named "Old Monster of the Sky Corpse". Maybe its a pseudonym. Fu Lin thought to himself. "You are also lucky to have met me. Otherwise, it would not only be difficult for you to practice the Furnace Cauldron Technique, but you would also run the risk of dying early. But with my "Three Corpse Secret Technique", this Furnace Cauldron Technique Dharma, on the contrary, has become your blessing to be able to swallow up Leng Yuyuans cultivation..." It is possible to break through the golden elixir. The old monster of the Sky Corpse laughed a few times. However, when Fu Lin heard these words, he felt that the old monster of the Sky Corpse... was a bit talkative. After all, he had heard this saying countless times after coming into contact with the old monster of the Sky Corpse. While speaking. ?Fu Lin began to collect his power. He recited a few incantations silently, and the three skeletons that were in Leng Yuyuan''s body bounced back into his body and turned into ribs in his abdomen. ?However, unlike the previous ribs, these ribs store the essence of Leng Yuyuan''s whole body, the three treasures of essence, energy and spirit. "Leng Yuyuan only has two days left to live. Senior Tianzhi, you and I should leave quickly." Fu Lin stood up, glanced at Leng Yuyuan, who was as angry as a silk thread, and said quickly. ?Once Leng Yuyuan dies, Ancestor Ningyan will definitely feel something. It will be a big trouble then. Theres no need to be anxious. Ive already inquired before I came here, and now Patriarch Ningyan is no longer in the Hehuan Sect. The old monster from the Sky Corpse replied casually. ??But that being said, in terms of actions, the old monster of the Heavenly Corpse was not arrogant. He put his right hand behind Fu Lin''s shoulder and immediately led Fu Lin to fly away from the Hehuan Sect''s station. (End of this chapter) Chapter 247： Xumi card, kill third-level monsters (please subscribe) Chapter 247 Xumi Card, killing the third-level monster (please subscribe) Just as Fu Lin expected. ?Two days passed, after Leng Yuyuan''s death, Ancestor Ningyan who was far away in the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains instantly sensed the news of her death. "Who is it? Who killed Yuyuan?" Ancestor Ningyan was furious and shouted sternly. As soon as the words fell, with her as the starting point, the surrounding area for several miles was instantly destroyed by the powerful mana pouring out of her body. When the smoke and dust dissipated, only a bare patch was left on the ground, which sunk several feet deep. At that moment, the nearby animals and plants were turned into flesh and blood. This huge movement. ??Immediately attracted the patrolling demon cultivators around. ? Even several golden elixir demon cultivators stationed near the underground palace heard the sound and flew over. Ningyan, were you fighting with someone just now? A middle-aged scholar with cold eyes walked over and asked. Fellow Taoist Ghost Luo. Seeing the middle-aged Confucian scholar, the anger on Patriarch Ningyan''s face disappeared, and after giving him a slightly restrained salute, she explained: "It''s not a fight with others, but my niece, who just died...concubine Out of anger, I couldn''t control my magic power for a moment..." -Different from the equal relationship we had before, after leaving the Taixu territory, Ningyan ancestor knew that Demon Lord Guiluo was the incarnation of Nascent Soul... Therefore, she did not dare to make trouble against Demon Lord Guiluo, so she had to hold the position of her junior This is a courtesy, all the most respectful. As he spoke, Patriarch Ningyans face also showed a bit of sadness. ?This is not because she is pretending, but because she is sincere. ?Although Leng Yuyuan is her niece, she is not much different from her biological daughter. She is her only blood relative in this world. ?Hundreds of years ago, ancestor Ningyan and his brother "Leng Bixian" joined the Hehuan Sect at the same time. The two supported and helped each other along the way. It can be said that without her brother "Leng Bixian", her Ningyan ancestor would not be where she is today. ??And Leng Yuyuan is the only flesh and blood left after the death of her brother "Leng Bixian". Now that Leng Yuyuan is dead, you can imagine how angry Patriarch Ningyan is. "Leng Yuyuan is dead?" Demon Lord Guiluo heard this, and his tone was a little more surprised. He knew how much Patriarch Ningyan valued and loved his blood relative. ?Of course, the protective treasure left by ancestor Ningyan to Leng Yuyuan is not too bad. Basically, only by taking action at the Jindan realm can it be possible to end Leng Yuyuan''s life. Do you know who did this? Demon Lord Guiluo asked. A strange golden elixir was worthy of his attention. "I don''t know yet." Ancestor Ningyan shook his head and said, "I am planning to return to Jingguo to investigate the matter in detail." "The teleportation array leading to Jingguo was set up a few days ago. You should go to Jingguo quickly to find out the truth." The Demon Lord Guiluo said in a deep voice. ?He was worried that it was the "Baizhi" he let loose in the Taixu territory that committed this murder. When he was in the Taixu territory, after he turned against Bai Zhi, Ancestor Ning Yan stood on his side and once fought against Bai Zhi. ??Ancestor Ningyan heard the implication of Demon Lord Guiluo''s words, her face showed a cold expression, "If it is really Bai Zhi''s doing, I will be destitute and fall into the underworld, I will kill her." While the two were talking. A female cultivator in red dress came over. She said: "My wife and Daoist Fellow Bai are friends. If it is really Fellow Daoist Bai who did it, I ask Fellow Daoist Ningyan to spare Fellow Daoist Bai''s life." Mrs. Lan, my friend Gui Luo Dao and I are kind-hearted and did not kill you in the Taixu territory, but it does not mean that you are safe now When Patriarch Ningyan heard this, his eyes immediately showed murderous intent and he looked coldly at the female cultivator in red clothes. ?This female cultivator in red clothes, named "Mrs. Lan", was one of the reinforcements Bai Zhi called after entering the Taixu Realm. After entering the Taixu territory. Bai Zhi rebelled and joined forces with Brother Wan Hai Zhenjun and Mrs. Lan to deal with her and Demon Lord Gui Luo... If Demon Lord Gui Luo hadn''t been the incarnation of Nascent Soul and had extraordinary means, the two of them might really have died in Taixu. domain. ?Afterwards, because Mrs. Lans Taoist companion was the Jiuli Master who was a Nascent Soul cultivator, and worried about this, Lord Guiluo let Mrs. Lan go. ??Ancestor Ningyan did not expect that Mrs. Lan would now be willing to stand up and interfere in Bai Zhi''s private affairs. Mrs. Lan was not afraid at all when she saw the fierce look on Patriarch Ningyan''s face. She glanced at Demon Lord Guiluo, smiled slightly and said, "Even if I don''t care about my friendship with Bai Zhi, for the sake of Taixu Realm, I have to spare Bai Zhi''s life." She understood who was in charge among the two, Demon Lord Guiluo and Ancestor Ningyan. "Mrs. Lan, do you suspect that... the "Xumi Card" in the Taixu territory was taken away by Bai Zhi?" The Demon Lord Gui Luo heard the elegant sound and immediately guessed the reason why Mrs. Lan wanted to protect Bai Zhi. "But Bai Zhi was with us all the way, so there was no chance of taking the "Xumi Card"." ??Ancestor Ningyan snorted coldly and retorted. ??If given the chance, she would of course want to kill Bai Zhi as soon as possible to take revenge. Bai Zhi has not returned to the Heavenly Girl Sect. Apart from this, I cant think of any other reason. Mrs. Lan said indifferently. As a major golden elixir, its not unusual for Bai Zhi to have some secret skills of avatar. She added. ?This sentence fell. Demon Lord Gui Luo nodded in agreement and believed Mrs. Lan''s words. In the territory of Taixu, if it were not for the special environment of the "Flaming Crystal Desert", he, with his peak golden elixir, would have almost not sensed the existence of the colorful phantom moth. ?Wei Tu all have such means. Let alone Bai Zhi who came from a large sect. ?Among the cultivators who entered the Taixu Realm, only Bai Zhi who escaped from the inner realm could take away the "Xumi Card" from the inner realm. "Okay! If this is really what Bai Zhi did, I will spare her life." Demon Lord Guiluo spoke, and Ancestor Ningyan was forced to relent and take a step back. This time, Ning Yan and I will take a trip. ??Demon Lord Guiluo changed his mind and planned to find out the death of Leng Yuyuan together with Ancestor Ningyan. He does not believe in Ancestor Ningyan. After all, Patriarch Ningyan only cooperated with him temporarily, and it was perfectly normal for him to have ulterior motives. ?In addition, the treasure "Xumi Card" is too important. It is the key to opening the "Stone Demon Tower" in the Taixu territory and cannot be lost. Seeing this, Patriarch Ningyan reluctantly agreed. Half a day later. ?? Demon Lord Guiluo and Ancestor Ningyan rushed to the Hehuan Sect''s station in Jingguo and came to the side hall where Fu Lin killed Leng Yuyuan. "My cultivation has been sucked dry. Is this method like the "Three Corpses Secret Technique"?" However, didnt Cang Lan die on the battlefield of good and evil sixty years ago? ?Ancestor Ningyan quickly recognized the secret technique used by Fu Lin and the old ghost. During the conversation, he revealed the true identity of the old ghost.?????Could it be that he was reborn? ??Ancestor Ningyan said in a deep voice. ?Other than Old Monster Canglan, she also thought about other people, but except for Old Monster Canglan, there were very few people in the demon world who knew the "Secret Technique of the Three Corpses". It is a common thing for demon cultivators to seize others'' possessions. Its possible. After learning that Bai Zhi was not responsible, Demon Lord Gui Luo lost interest and casually replied: "Old monster Cang Lan is a casual cultivator. After he died in the battle, it is difficult for us to be sure whether he is really dead." Im familiar with old monster Canglan, why did he attack Yuyuan? ??Ancestor Ningyan frowned slightly, wondering what secrets were hidden in this. the other side. Inside the secret passage. ?The Wei family members, who had been traveling for half a month, finally encountered trouble on the road when they reached the seventh stone pavilion in the passage. A group of blood-colored bats as big as calves descended from the sky, revealing their sharp fangs, and attacked the four members of the Wei family. ?Because Wei Xiuwen and his wife are obviously one level weaker than Wei Tu, so the focus of this group of **** bats is Wei Xiuwen and his wife. Fortunately, with the protection of the third-level defense talisman, Wei Xiuwen and his wife did not suffer any casualties. "Seven-eyed bats!" Wei Tu''s eyes flashed coldly, recognizing the origin of this group of bats. The seven-eyed bat is a Xuan-level bloodline monster. The bloodline of the leading Bat King may go further, break through the third level, and reach the earth level bloodline. Seven-eyed bat, if there are natural enemies in the wild, it is difficult to breed a third-level bat king, but within this passage, the seven-eyed bat has no natural enemies, and it has a long lifespan..." ?Weitu pondered, and immediately used the secret technique of perception to sense the bat swarm of the seven-eyed bats. At the same time, he sent Wei Changshou, whom he brought with him, to Wei Xiuwen and his wife. Found it! Wei Tus spiritual consciousness enveloped the bat group, and he saw a slightly smaller seven-eyed bat among the bat group. Unlike other seven-eyed bats, the seven eyes of this seven-eyed bat have a hint of faint light when they rotate, which is fleeting. Go! Wei Tu patted the storage bag, took out the thorn cloud hairpin, and stabbed the king of the bats in the group. ??The cloud-piercing hairpin turned into a jet of black arrow light, quickly piercing the seven-eyed bat membrane wings that covered the Bat King, and stabbed towards the Bat King''s head. The Seven-Eyed Bat King was startled for a moment when he saw the jet-black arrows coming toward him. Then his seven bat eyes flickered a few times and shot out a ray of light, which landed on the "thorn cloud hairpin" that was stabbed at him. As soon as the dim light fell, the "thorn cloud hairpin" speeding through the air suddenly stagnated and was imprisoned in the air, unable to move forward or retreat. ?However, Wei Tu didn''t panic when he saw this scene. His eyes flashed with cold light, and he condensed the "Evil Demon Armor", and his cultivation instantly exploded, like a sharp arrow, rushing towards the bats. "Dad, this is..." Wei Xiuwen and his wife who were watching the battle were shocked when they saw this. This was the first time they saw the golden elixir fighting method. It''s just that Wei Tu''s fighting method is slightly different from the Jindan fighting method in their impression. More like... warrior fighting! ?Wei Xiuwen and Mei Zhen did not know that Wei Tu was not only a Jindan Zhenjun, but also a first-level and third-level body refiner. ??The combat power of monks who cultivate both law and body lies in the integration of spirit and martial arts. ?At the same time as he rushed towards the Bat King, the blood energy in Wei Tu''s body was roaring. The three blood pills condensed in the "Hundred Veins Forging Blood Art" also briefly increased the power of his physical body at this moment. His speed, at this moment, exceeded the normal escape speed of the Golden Core Realm, and clear afterimages even appeared behind him. In the afterimage, light black scales appeared on the surface of his skin, and the skin without scales shone like red crystals. Bala! Bala! Facing the second-order seven-eyed bats blocking the way, Wei Tu directly killed them. With his third-order body, he pulled and pulled the second-order seven-eyed bats at will, and these seven-eyed bats were instantly removed by him. He was thrown to the ground and died wailing. Therefore, in less than a moment, Wei Tu rushed in front of King Bat, took back his "Spiking Cloud Hairpin", and started fighting with him. Faced with Bat King''s innate supernatural power, when that ball of dim light appeared, Wei Tu''s reaction was much more sensitive than the magic weapon of the Cloud-piercing Hairpin. While he was dodging, he waved his sleeves and shot a beam towards Bat King. Colorful glow. The Bat King couldn''t avoid it, and the membrane wings suspended in the air were quickly stained by this colorful ray of light. Just like when the cloud-piercing hairpin was hit by the dim light before, the seven-eyed bat king''s monster body was restrained by the colorful rays of light, and his movements became much more rigid. The Bat King was obviously a little stunned when he saw this. ?It couldn''t imagine that this magical power that could freeze the enemy''s movements would one day be used on it and even on itself. ?Seeing "Yuan Zhong Fa Jin"''s meritorious service, Wei Tu rushed directly to the Seven-Eyed Bat King without thinking. He held the "Spiking Cloud Hairpin" and pierced the Bat King''s head fiercely. Dang! clang! clang! The Bat King''s head was extremely hard, and with the support of Wei Tu''s physical strength, the Thorny Cloud Hairpin still did not break open the Bat King''s head and kill the Bat King. After trying several times but seeing no effect, Wei Tu held the Thorny Cloud Hairpin upside down and pierced the Thorny Cloud Hairpin directly into Bat King''s abdomen. This attack worked. ??Wei Tu was doing two things at once, using his magic power to control the thorn cloud hairpin to destroy King Bat''s body, and at the same time using his fists to fight against King Bat physically. When he was in the outside world, he rarely encountered an opponent like the Seven-Eyed Bat King, who could fully unleash his body-refining strength. Even if he encounters one, for the sake of safety, he will use all possible means to kill the enemy as soon as possible without leaving any breathing space for the enemy. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. But its different here. In the secret passage, only he and Wei Xiuwen''s family can fully exert their body-refining power. If you want to kill the Bat King as soon as possible. ?In addition to stabbing the cloud hairpin, he also has other means, such as the Talisman Monument, the third-level high-grade attack talisman, etc. Therefore, in Wei Tu''s view, this trip to Kang State was also a training for his fighting skills, and he became more familiar with the "integration of spirit and martial arts". ??After dozens of moves, under the invasion of the spiritual poison on the Thorny Cloud Hairpin, the Seven-Eyed Bat King''s cultivation continued to decline, and it was no longer possible to resist the power of the Magical Artifact of the Thorny Cloud Hairpin and the bombardment of Wei Tu''s physical strength. ?It whined several times, and the vitality in the demon body quickly disappeared until it died. "Third-level monster? Just died like that?" Wei Xiuwen and his wife couldn''t believe their eyes. After all, as far as they know, their biological father Wei Tu has just broken through the Golden Core Realm. It is unlikely to have such a strong combat power! My dad is not simple. ?Wei Xiuwen sighed secretly. In ordinary life, he changed his fate from a horse slave to defying heaven, took the martial arts examination, became a military officer, and stepped into the innate realm. ??In the world of immortal cultivation, someone with lower spiritual root qualifications and a casual cultivator status can prove to be the True Lord of the Golden Core within two hundred years. Each of these achievements is not easy. "Fortunately, I agreed to Xiuwen''s pursuit...Dad and I didn''t treat Xiuwen harshly." Mei Zhen was lucky. More than a hundred years ago, as a direct descendant of the Mei family, she initially looked down upon Wei Xiuwen, who was born as a mortal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 248： Descendants of the True Spirit, Landslide Bear (please subscribe) Chapter 248 Descendants of the True Spirit, Landslide Bear (Please subscribe) The remaining second-level seven-eyed bats are not one-hit enemies of Wei Tu. A quarter of an hour later, Wei Tu eliminated them one by one like chopping melons and vegetables. Ants can kill elephants mostly. But this is possible only under the control of King Bat. Of course, if an ordinary golden elixir encountered a swarm of seven-eyed bats, it might end up here today. Dual cultivation of law and body, generally at the same level, it is rare to encounter an opponent, and it is an invincible existence. ? Wei Tu also relied on his third-level body to have the opportunity to get close to the Seven-Eyed Bat King and decide the outcome in a battle. Without physical training, facing these huge groups of bats, one can only stare blankly. The bat pupil of the Seven-Star Pupil Bat King is the main spiritual material for making the third-level magic weapon "Fixing Light Bead". When you arrive in Kang State, fellow Daoist Wei can find a third-level weapon refiner to refine this magic weapon." After the battle with Wei Tu ended, Bai Zhi communicated with Wei Tu''s consciousness and said in a slightly surprised tone. Although the Seven-Eyed Bat King is only at the early stage of the third level of cultivation, the magic weapons he refines with his demonic body and spiritual materials usually do not exceed the third level mid-level magic weapon. However, magic weapons such as the Fixed Light Bead are not conventional magic weapons. "Qibao" category. Qibao, specifically refers to magic weapons and magic weapons with special functions. ?For example, the "talisman heart tablet" obtained by Wei Tu in the underground palace is a rare treasure. You can store a corresponding number of talismans without borrowing talisman paper. ?The fixed light beads can imprison magic weapons and have unexpected effects in battle. Hence, it also belongs to the category of rare treasures. ??It''s okay to have a slightly lower level for this kind of rare treasure. After all, it''s not a conventional combat weapon. The most important role is to obtain some combat opportunities in the battle of wits. Fellow Daoist Bai still knows how to refine weapons? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and asked curiously. ? ? Refining weapons is the same as making talismans. It is impossible to pass all the meetings. Most weapon refiners usually only refine a few items from their own inheritance. ?Therefore, if you want to ask a third-level weapon refiner to refine "Light-fixing Pearls", in addition to providing corresponding spiritual materials, he also needs to provide methods for refining "Light-fixing Pearls". "I don''t know how to refine weapons. However, a hundred years ago, I and several colleagues destroyed a family of weapon refiners in Jingguo, and received the inheritance of a first- and third-level weapon master... In this inheritance, there is the refining method of "fixed light pearl"... Bai Zhi pursed her lips and smiled, explaining. Jingguo was attacked and destroyed. They, the Jindan Zhenjun of the five demonic sects, not only plundered various resources of Jingguo, but also the inheritance of the major forces in addition to the two major immortal sects of Jingguo. Wei Tu was relieved after hearing this. Obtaining the inheritance of a third-level weapon master is very difficult for low-level monks, but for a veteran Jindan Zhenjun like Bai Zhi, it is a trivial matter in his cultivation career. ?He broke through the golden elixir and took only one adventure to the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains, and obtained most of the inheritance of Master Shentu, the Nascent Soul monk. The opportunity to destroy the country of Jingguo is greater than that in the underground palace. It is a strange thing that Bai Zhi has not much inheritance. "Thank you, Taoist Bai." Wei Tu was not polite and casually stuffed a blank jade slip into his sleeve, asking Bai Zhi''s soul to help him imprint the inheritance of the third-level weapon master he knew. He has no time to practice as a cultivator now. ?However, his son Wei Xiuwen is a first- and second-level weapon refiner. He is just suitable to transfer to the third-level weapon master inheritance and take a further step in the path of weapon refinement. After finishing dealing with the group of seven-eyed bats and harvesting the spiritual materials from these seven-eyed bats, the four members of the Wei family moved forward again. The Seven-Eyed Bat Group is already the regional overlord in the middle section of the secret passage, so after killing these Seven-Eyed Bats, Wei Tu did not encounter any decent monster threats for several months. Time passes slowly. The second year of entering the secret passage. At the end of the journey. ?The four of them, Wei Tu, finally met a powerful enemy once again. ?This time the monsters are different from the group of monsters where the "Seven-Eyed Bats" gather together. There are only two monsters called "Landslide Bears" blocking the way. ?These two "landslide bears" are a male and a female. The male bear is at the early stage of the third level. The female bear is the peak of the late second level. Just like fighting against the Seven-Eyed Bats, capturing the thief first captures the king. Wei Tu took the initiative to fight against the "Landslide Bear" male bear at the early stage of the third level, using conventional means to fight with it. ??But this "Landslide Bear" male bear is not as easy to deal with as the Seven-Eyed Bat King. It has rough skin and thick flesh, and has a body comparable to the third level of Body Refining. There are almost no weaknesses in his whole body. Bang! Bang! ??Weitu had dozens of head-on collisions with the male landslide bear, which was several feet in size. Several of the "Evil Demon True Armor" scales on his body were shattered. Qi and blood surged in his body, and he almost spit out a mouthful of blood. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the burly giant bear with cold eyes. Fortunately, this "Landslide Bear" male bear was not feeling well either. Under Wei Tu''s successive attacks, his skin and flesh were torn all over his body. On his left chest, his exposed pale golden ribs could even be seen. "This landslide bear shows signs of returning to its ancestors. It seems that it has a trace of the blood of its ancestor, the Mountain Giant Bear." Bai Zhi said. Hear this. Wei Tu was suddenly shocked. ??The mountain giant bear is a true spirit demon above the celestial demon. The true spirit, also known as the "true spirit of heaven and earth", is a legendary existence that is born and raised by the earth. True Dragon and Sky Phoenix fall into this category. The true spirit of heaven and earth cannot be tested. As if disappearing between heaven and earth. However, the "descendants of true spirits" mentioned in ancient books are often found. Some pure-blooded descendants of true spirits, when they are born, can be compared with the Lord Transformation God, and they are the true pride of heaven. Wei Tu did not expect that the "Landslide Bear" male bear he met in the secret passage had signs of returning to his ancestors. Even if the landslide bear only has a trace of the thin blood of its ancestor, the "mountain giant bear", it is not comparable to ordinary third-level early stage monsters. No wonder its so difficult to fight with it. Wei Tu opened his body and thought to himself while predicting the movements of the landslide bear through the secret of sensing. A third-level monster does not mean that it has a third-level body equal to that of a body-refining monk. ? ?Monsters and monks are basically the same as Qi refiners who breathe and inhale. ?It''s just that because of the different races, the monsters are physically stronger, which gives the illusion that the monsters are also "body refiners". At this moment, the "Landslide Bear" male bear fighting Wei Tu was able to compete with Wei Tu''s physical body because he had a trace of the blood of the "Mountain Giant Bear" and returned to his ancestors. "That female bear is about to give birth. You can try to take away her offspring." At this time, Bai Zhi spoke up and reminded her. The potential of the landslide bear cub is much greater than that of Wei Tu''s hollow eagle. The male bear "Landslide Bear" has returned to his ancestral bloodline, and his cubs will most likely inherit his father''s bloodline talent. Theres not enough time. Now, I have fought against this third-level landslide bear, and the only way to determine the outcome is to decide the outcome. "Monsters will not give their children to human monks. If you leave the mother and keep the child, there is a risk of biting the master." Wei Tu shook his head and was not moved. Even the Beast Control Sect, when cultivating monsters, usually only chooses monsters that have cooperation and close relationships with them for training. Rather than killing monsters, they can control and cultivate their offspring. Cannon fodder, as opposed to a fighting partner. The monsters intelligence is not low. Cultivating combat partners requires a huge sunk cost. Given a choice, the vast majority of people would not take this risk. The Beast Taming Card can control monsters, but the battlefield is changing rapidly. Once the monsters turn their backs on the battlefield... it will be a fatal risk! ?These experiences have been gained by the monks of the Beast Control Sect throughout the ages. Previously, when Wei Tu and Nan Zi met, in order to convince Wei Tu to let the Sky-Splitting Eagle breed, Nan Zi told Wei Tu what happened to several monks after they treated their monsters harshly. However, we can try one or two to make these two landslide bears surrender, and then let them take the initiative to give away their offspring. Wei Tu thought for a moment and said in a deep voice. There are no outsiders in the passage. With his strength, he can slowly "process" the two landslide bears and force them to give up their cubs. It is a great enmity to take away the mother and leave the son behind. Once the monster cub finds out, there is a risk of retaliation afterwards. But it is different to subdue the monster and encourage it to give away its cubs. Monsters and human monks think differently. The monster succumbs to the strong. If the strong do not kill them, it is a mercy to them. Furthermore, some monsters not only do not hate, but are grateful. After all, the strong man takes away their cubs to lead them towards a better future. Roar! Roar! Roar! At this time, the "Landslide Bear" male bear roared several times, beat his chest with both hands, and the hair on his body flashed with a golden light. His size gradually expanded, from a few feet high to a dozen feet in size, like a tower. Like hills. In front of this golden giant bear, Wei Tu was as small as a black dot. Similar to the innate magical power of Fa Tian Xiang Di, this landslide bear is amazing. Wei Tu didn''t panic when he saw this situation. Even if he couldn''t defeat this third-level landslide bear, he still had a fourth-level defensive talisman to protect himself. ?He retreated violently, without taking the initiative to attack. He was ready to see the changes in the landslide bear''s strength after it used its innate magical power. ?In terms of escape speed, Wei Tu was far ahead of the "Landslide Bear" male bear. When the Landslide Bear was chasing him, he could escape the Landslide Bear''s attack with ease as he increased his light escape speed. After distance. ??Wei Tu patted the storage bag, took out the "Heart Talisman Stele", and used the talisman repair method to fight. The "Heart Talisman Monument" hung in the air, shooting out ghostly shadows of spiritual talismans, pressing down on the pursuing "Landslide Bear" male bear. The talisman exploded instantly. Frost, sword light, and lava, the power of the talisman was revealed and burst out from the golden bear. Each of these talismans is a third-level low-grade talisman that Wei Tu has drawn by hand in the past few months. ?Although it is not as powerful as the third-level high-grade talisman left to him by Master Shentu, it is not weak in the Jindan territory. Several talismans came out one after another. Its power is comparable to the effect of a full-strength blow from a monk in the middle stage of the Golden Core. The "Landslide Bear" male bear, like the Seven-Eyed Bat King, is limited by resources and formations in the secret passage, making it difficult to improve his level. This is also the early stage of the third level. Therefore, when faced with this talisman that was comparable to a full blow from the middle stage of the Golden Core, even though the male bear "Landslide Bear" used his innate magical power, he was also blown to pieces by Wei Tu''s blow, leaving no trace of his body. Good meat. Just, surprisingly. "Landslide Bear" After the male bear received this blow, his injuries actually began to recover quickly. It seems that this innate magical power also has its own healing effect. "It seems that if you want to subdue it, you have to fight quickly." Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, turned his palm over, and a stack of talismans appeared in his hand. ?Before he decided to sneak into Kang State, he was not idle. During this period of time, he drew many fine second-order late-stage talismans. Wood and thunder talisman! Water and thunder talisman! ?Weitu shouted low, flicked his sleeves and robes, and the talismans in his hands rose up in response, turning into a talisman array and surrounding the golden giant bear. In a flash. I saw the sky change. Cyan thunder and blue lightning came out of the talisman and struck the "Landslide Bear" male bear who was recovering from his injuries. The thunder talisman is the most powerful talisman among all kinds of talismans. The high-quality second-grade talismans are even comparable to the third-order low-grade talismans. In terms of power, Wei Tu''s "Wood and Thunder Talisman" and "Water Thunder Talisman" are no less powerful than the third-level talisman he used in the "Fuxin Monument" just now, and their destructive power is stronger than before. ??Boom! Boom! There was a burst of lightning and thunder. ??The "Landslide Bear" male bear in the thunder and lightning whirlpool, his golden hair was completely burnt black, and his body size was completely reduced back to its original size at this moment. ?There is even some burnt aroma on it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 249： Arriving in Kang State, Qi Feng died (please subscribe) Chapter 249 Arriving at Kang State, Qi Feng dies (please subscribe) Roar! Roar! The "Landslide Bear" male bear''s vitality was severely injured. He roared several times unwillingly, signaling the "Landslide Bear" female bear who was fighting against the Sky Sculpture to retreat quickly. Then it rushed in front of Wei Tu again, trying to drag him down with his injured body. Wei map. But at this time, the "Landslide Bear" male bear obviously no longer had the strength to confront Wei Tu again. Wei Tu abandoned the "Heart Talisman Monument" and once again fought the "Landslide Bear" male bear with his physical body. He stepped forward in an instant, and the colorful light wrapped around his fists and hit the male bear''s abdomen hard. A roar sounded immediately, and then What came next was the sound of blood spurting out from the bear''s body. Without pause, Wei Tu pulled away during the sluggish counterattack of the "Landslide Bear" male bear, and swung his leg to press on the "Landslide Bear"''s shoulders. The power of the physical body and the magic power of the golden elixir merge into one, and then pour out. And with the pressure of Yuanzhong legal prohibition. Click! Click! The "Landslide Bear" male bear was forced to kneel down by this huge pressure, and crashed to the ground. The blood seeping out soaked the soil. At the same time, the ground sank several feet deep. "Roar! Roar!" The male bear "Landslide Bear" wanted to stand up again, but this move had no effect except making himself more painful. Hand over the heir, and Wei will spare your life. Wei Tu spoke, using his spiritual consciousness comparable to that of the late Jin Dan, to convey these words into the mind of the Landslide Bear male bear. Landslide Bear The male bear roared angrily and beat his chest with both hands, showing that he would never surrender and even showed signs of self-exploding the demonic elixir. But until it saw a bunch of talismans flying out of Wei Tu''s sleeves again, forming a talisman array, and landing next to the female bear... the "Landslide Bear" male bear began to hesitate. With the power of the talisman formation just now, it tried it and almost killed it. Once it fell on the female bear, it would definitely kill one person and two people. At this moment, what Wei Tu wants is only his heirs, and he is not forcing the couple to sign a soul contract and be driven by him from now on. Abandoning an heir. can be exchanged for the lives of the couple. In addition, it may not necessarily be a bad thing after its offspring is delivered to Wei Tu. After all, Wei Tu is the strong one. In Wei Tu''s hands, the growth of his descendants may far exceed that in the future. Agree, a family of three can survive. If you dont agree, all three members of the family will die. The male bear "Landslide Bear" is tempted. The big deal is, its okay to have another baby in the future. ?It roared several times and began to discuss with the pregnant female bear. Landslide Bear The male bear is the head of the family. Although the female bear does not agree with it, under the discussion of the male bear, the female bear is gradually moved and has a tendency to agree. "Wei can guarantee that the contract signed with the Taoist friend''s descendants is an equal contract." ??Wei Tu persuaded in time, and his tone was a little more kind than before. The voice fell. The female bear "Landslide Bear" was no longer stubborn. She listened to the male bear''s opinion and chose to give away her offspring to protect the safety of the family of three. The day when the mother bear gives birth is not far away. After the battle, Wei Tu and Wei Xiuwen''s family were waiting nearby. During this period, Wei Tu thought about persuading the "Landslide Bear" couple to leave the passage with him, but after thinking for a moment, he gave up the plan and did not make such an offer. ??The Landslide Bear couple have grown up and are wild and untamable. He can subdue the two bears now, but that doesn''t mean that he can make the two bears surrender to him and become his spiritual pets. ?Most monsters, when faced with a spiritual beast contract, will choose to fight to the death instead of giving in. Sending an heir and surrendering yourself are two different things. I have been waiting for about ten days. The mother bear "Landslide Bear" finally gave birth and gave birth to a cub as big as a baby''s head. ?This cub looks similar to its parents, with an earthy color all over. However, on its chest and abdomen, it has the same golden hair as its father after he used his innate magical power. High-grade earth-level bloodline. Wei Tu thought to himself when he saw this cub. ?Three-level (earth-level) monsters may not necessarily give birth to monsters with earth-level bloodline. Only their pure-blood descendants can reach the earth-level with their bloodline. ?However, there are occasional surprises. The offspring of an atavistic monster such as the "Landslide Bear" male bear may have a bloodline higher than its own. ?Now, this "Landslide Bear" cub has surpassed its father and mother in terms of blood. ?The high-grade bloodline of the earth level means that as long as this cub does not die young, there is a high probability that it will reach the late third level. ??If cultivated carefully, when mature, he might be able to reach the fourth level and become a celestial demon. Monster beasts of this kind of bloodline are rare even in the Beast Control Sect. "Ho! Roar!" "Landslide Bear" The female bear reluctantly licked the cub a few times, then knelt down in front of Wei Tu, picked up the cub, and handed it to Wei Tu. Wei will definitely take good care of your son. Wei Tu understood what the mother bear meant. He nodded slightly, took the cub, and agreed to the mother bear''s request. Such as him, a cultivated spiritual pet. There is no blood feud by nature. Loyalty is the highest. Since he took away the "Landslide Bear" cub, it was impossible not to nurture it carefully. Otherwise, the demonic beast spiritual materials at the early stages of the first and third levels and the late stages of the first and second levels are more precious. After taking away the "Landslide Bear" cub, everyone in the Wei family did not stay where they were for long and started moving forward again. The area where the landslide bear is located is already in the second half of the "secret passage". So, after spending nearly a month, and guided by the map, everyone in the Wei family finally came out of a cave and arrived in a wilderness. This is the state of Kang. After leaving the passage and arriving in a foreign country, Wei Tu had a different feeling in his heart. Although he left Zheng many times before, he returned soon after. ?This time he left the state of Zheng and arrived in the state of Kang. It can be said that for a long time, within decades, within hundreds of years, or even for a lifetime, it is possible... that we will never set foot on the land of Zheng again. Zheng Guo is his home country. Compared with Wei Tu''s "feelings", Wei Xiuwen and his wife felt a sense of surprise at surviving the disaster. After all, in the "secret passage", they encountered the threat of the golden elixir monster twice. Although these threats were eliminated one by one by Wei Tu, the pressure on the two of them was not small. If they were not careful, the two of them would be in danger of dying. Dad, should you go to my sister first or get information? Wei Xiuwen stepped forward and asked. In a foreign country, he tends to inquire about information first and then act when the opportunity arises. ?However, its different from him. ?His father Wei Tu is the True Lord of Jindan. He may have information about Kang State that he doesn''t know about, so he can save this step. Get the information first. ?Weitu thought for a moment and made a decision. When he was in the Sanxian League, he had repeatedly inquired about information about Kang State, but due to geographical isolation, the information he inquired about was lagging behind. It was information about Kang State from more than ten years ago or decades ago. , the distortion is serious. ?Although Zhao Jiangwu gave him information about the "secret passage", this "secret passage" was built thousands of years ago, and the changes at the other end are probably long gone. When something happens, the disciple will do his duty. ??Wei Xiu''s literary skills are not low, and he is already at the peak of the early stage of foundation building. He is more than capable of gathering information in this unfamiliar area. And Wei Tu was also determined to train himself. He was his only son, so he lent Wei Xiu the "Split Sky Eagle" for civil defense and sent him out to gather information. Of course, Wei Tu did not completely trust Wei Xiuwen. After Wei Xiuwen left, he let a second-level colorful phantom moth secretly follow him. The colorful phantom moth contains part of Wei Tus consciousness. Hence, Wei Tu can observe every move of Wei Xiuwen. Fortunately, Wei Xiuwen did not disappoint Wei Tu. After finding a nearby city, he did not ask directly like Leng Touqing. Instead, he first learned the customs of the Kang people, disguised himself, and walked to the bookstore in the city. four After reading the geography and characters, Wei Xiuwen went to inquire about the local wealthy families... A few days later. ?Wei Xiuwen returned to the place after inquiring about the information. "Dad, I have already inquired about the nearby information. This is the southern border of Kang State, and the customs are similar to those of us Zheng people. Going further east, there is the "Corrugated Tribe" which belongs to the three major divisions of Kang State, the "Sun-shooting Tribe"... There are more than ten tribes separated from the "Zama Tribe" where my sister is..." Wei Xiuwen said slowly. After finishing speaking, Wei Xiuwen printed the information he had obtained on a blank jade slip and handed it to Wei Tu, who was meditating. "Also, these are some Kangguo clothes I bought in Duoyan City..." Next, Wei Xiuwen took out a suitable set of clothes for everyone in the Wei family from the storage bag. You have thought very carefully. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu was not shy about his appreciation and praised Wei Xiuwen. Even if he does things, he can only do it as well as Wei Xiuwen. After changing into the clothes of Kang State, everyone in the Wei family went straight to the eastern border of Kang State where the "Zama Tribe" was located, without further delay, to join Wei Yan and others. A few days later. After bypassing "Duoyan City", everyone in the Wei family came to the hinterland of Kang State and saw the grasslands and herdsmen that were very different from the customs of Zheng State. ?Ten thousand hectares of green grass, pearl-white sheep, galloping horses, herds of cattle... and tents everywhere. I heard that the scenery of Xiao State is on the sea, and that of Kang State is different. Wei Tu thought to himself. Thanks to his previous life, he was no longer surprised by the grassland scene of Kang State. More than ten days later. ?The Huang Yanzhou of the Imperial Envoy Wei Tu arrived at the eastern border of Kang State, where the three major tribes of the "Ying Ding Tribe" were affiliated with the "Zhama Tribe". The letter is sent out. Half an hour later, Wei Yan, dressed in a blue skirt, flew to the front of everyone in the Wei family. "Dad, Xiuwen..." Wei Yan immediately beamed with joy when she saw her relatives and said hello. "This is it?" Wei Yan then saw Wei Changshou next to Mei Zhen. Her tone was slightly surprised and she had some guesses. However, because she was not sure of Wei Changshou''s surname, she could not show her affection. After all, if her surname is Mei, her aunt is not considered to have any "blood relationship" with her. This is your nephew, his name is Wei Changshou. Wei''s pictures are concise and concise. "Your surname is Wei?" After hearing this, Wei Yan''s face immediately overflowed with a smile, and she touched Wei Changshou''s forehead affectionately. Dad, why did Xiuwen and his sister-in-law suddenly arrive in Kangguo? Wei Yan asked via message. Decades ago, Wei Xiuwen made it clear that he wanted to stay in Xia Yamei''s family. Today, she met Wei Xiuwen and his wife in Kangguo. Something must have happened. ??Wei Tu carefully considered his words and informed Wei Yan about the wanted case of the Tiannu sect. ?There is no need to hide such a major matter that involves the survival of the family and not tell the descendants. If you knew it earlier, you would be prepared. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "The Zama tribe is not a place where you can stay for a long time. You have been in Kang for so many years. Do you know where there are suitable third-level spiritual lands for sale or lease?" After arriving in Kang State and it was safe, Wei Tu made corresponding plans for his own cultivation. ?At the beginning, he first asked Wei Yan to sneak to Kang State. One of his purposes was to let Wei Yan help him explore the road and lay a solid foundation in Kang State. Arrived at the Golden Core Realm. It is no longer suitable to join the force. The major forces, unless under special circumstances, will rarely accept gold elixirs from casual cultivators as offerings. Let alone a loose cultivator of golden elixirs with "unknown origins" like him. The situation of Jindan cultivators is very embarrassing. ?Weak forces that accept Jindan cultivators will worry about Jindan cultivators occupying the magpie''s nest. ?And powerful forces, such as the Yuanying forces of Kang State, do not need to accept Jindan casual cultivators and take away a share of the sect''s resources. Therefore, when Wei Tu asked Wei Yan, he asked: Where is the third-level spiritual land suitable for sale or lease? Rather than asking which sect or tribe recruits Jindan cultivators. "The major forces in the Kang State are "three tribes, two mountains and one palace." The Zama tribe where my daughter belongs is an affiliated force of the three major tribes, the "Ying Ding tribe"... More than ten years ago, my daughter heard that the Ying Ding tribe The high priest of the "Fenshan Tribe" under his command is old and has plans to temporarily lease their sacred mountain, Yanfenshan..." In addition, there are also excess spiritual vein dojos for sale and lease in Dijian Mountain. Wei Yan said slowly. Dijian Mountain is one of the "three departments, two mountains and one palace" in the Kangguo power. Speaking of here. ??Wei Yan suddenly reacted. She looked at Wei Tu with a slightly shocked look, "Dad, have you broken through to the Golden Core Realm?" Third-level spiritual land, this is the standard for practicing in the Golden Core Realm. If Wei Tu is still in the foundation-building realm, he will not be able to use the third-level spiritual land at all, nor is he qualified to rent a third-level spiritual land for cultivation. A few years ago, I had a lucky breakthrough. ?Weitu smiled. "If you want to rent a third-level spiritual land, my daughter suggested that you go to the Fenshan Department and give it a try. The Fenshan Department suffers from not having the protection of a strong person, so the rental fee for the third-level spiritual land in Yanfenshan... will definitely be much lower. "Wei Yan added. Furthermore, unlike the large tribes and sects of the Yingding tribe, they are in the form of tribal alliances and will not exclude outsiders from entering. The high priests of many tribes are also outsiders. ?Flame Mountain? Burning Mountain Department? ?Wei Tu thought about it briefly and included it in his consideration list. "How are your Aunt Qi and Xian''er doing in the Zama tribe?" After talking about the business, Wei Tu thought of these idle matters. ?Decades ago, the Tao family in Hanshan gave him a total of five stowaway places. He used three of the five stowaway places on Wei Yan, Qi Feng, and Wei Xian''er respectively. Qi Feng is the concubine he took in many years ago. He has no feelings for it. ?As for Qi Feng, she was willing to be his concubine because she also wanted to have a stable cultivation environment. "Aunt Qi, a few years ago, I tried to break through to the foundation building realm... but failed and died." Wei Yan sighed after hearing this. I accidentally overslept and didnt start typing until I woke up in the morning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 250： Teaching the Dharma in a Dream, Wei Xianer’s Opportunity (Please order Chapter 250: Teaching the Dharma in a Dream, Wei Xianers Opportunity (Please subscribe) Failed and died? ??Wei Tu was a little stunned and couldn''t help but secretly sigh at Qi Feng''s bad luck. ??Had Qi Feng been a few years later and waited until he came to Kang State to break through and build the foundation, the outcome would be... very different. Qi Feng only had the "Condensation Pill" and the fine demon refining talisman that he had given her earlier. These two "standard configurations" for breaking through the foundation building realm have a high probability of failure when breaking through. ??Furthermore, once he failed, if Wei Fei had not had good luck and was lucky enough to break through to the tenth level of Qi training, the only outcome would have been failure and death. The value of the Foundation Establishment Pill lies in its ability to protect the heart veins of the monks who have broken through. ?Taking the Foundation Establishment Pill to break through, even if the breakthrough fails, there is no risk of death. ??If Qi Feng breaks through in a few years. ?With Wei Tu''s current strength and financial resources, it would not be difficult to help him obtain the Foundation Establishment Pill in Kang State with a little effort. Even without the Foundation Establishment Pill, Wei Tu was able to protect Qi Feng when he broke through. After Qi Feng failed, he could use his magic power to protect his heart, preventing him from breaking through and dying. Unlucky times. Wei Tu calmed down, shook his head and sighed. Life is a collection of joys and sorrows. He could only be glad that the monk who died was Qi Feng, with whom he had a weak relationship, and not his daughter Wei Yan, who had always been by his side. It wont make him too sad. ??Condensing Foundation Pill and Demon Refining Talisman, this standard set for breaking through foundation building, only five people he knew had used it. They are He Lianxiong, Fu Zhizhou, Wei Yan, Wei Fei and Qi Feng. ?Among these five people, only He Lianxiong, Fu Zhizhou, and Wei Yan succeeded in breaking through. The remaining two people failed. ?In Wei Tus view, the successful breakthrough of He Lianxiong and Fu Zhizhou is inseparable from their status as knife hunters. ??These two people are both people with a stable realm and a strong Taoist heart. When they break through, the probability of breakthrough will be increased accordingly. The Foundation Condensation Pill and the Demon Refining Talisman are just a boost for these two people. ??The remaining three people''s cultivation environment is too peaceful, and in terms of foundation polishing and Taoist mentality, they are much inferior to He Lianxiong and Fu Zhizhou. The probability of breakthrough will be correspondingly lower. ? Wei Yan was lucky and achieved a successful breakthrough. Wei Fei and Qi Feng were unlucky, and they failed one by one. It''s just that Qifeng''s luck got worse and he died because of it. After talking about Qi Feng. ?? Wei Yan took advantage of the situation and told Wei Tu about some famous monks from the Zama tribe. For example, "Tia", the high priest of the Zama Tribe, is a powerful person in the middle stage of the Golden Core and can intimidate one side. ??The patriarch "Hei Gu" is the registered disciple of the great mage "Gu Chan" of the Ying Ding tribe. He has a high reputation among the affiliated tribes of the Ying Ding tribe. "Kang is a country where immortals and mortals are mixed. The foundation-building monks in the tribe are collectively called priests. The high priests at the next level are the golden elixir monks. They are generally the leaders of the monks of the major tribes. But the monks of the three major tribes Different, they are all called mage..." Although the patriarch has the power to rule the tribe, he has more secular power and does not have much jurisdiction over the monks. While speaking. ? Wei Yan led everyone in the Wei family to the tent where she and Wei Xian''er were staying. "Uncle Wei, have you arrived in Kangguo?" Wei Xian''er heard the voices of everyone and walked out of the tent quickly, her voice slightly surprised. ?Although she and Wei Tu didn''t meet often, due to their father''s relationship, Wei Tu, the elder, was almost the closest person to her besides her parents. In Wei Tu, Wei Xianer could feel a sense of peace of mind and a feeling of being protected. "Xian''er." Wei Tu responded with a smile and a slight nod. After many years, Wei Xian''er has grown more blooming than when she was a girl, and is as tall and graceful as Kou Hongying, whom Wei Tu first met in Baishi Hufang City a hundred years ago. After all, cultivating immortality is the most important thing for beauty. "Uncle Wei, how is the situation in Zheng State now? My father is still in Qiyue Mountain..." After the greetings, Wei Xian''er anxiously asked about the current situation of his parents. The mother is worried when her son travels a thousand miles. conversely, the same is true. ?In addition, she also had hidden worries. She was worried about Zheng Guosheng''s change. Her parents were stranded in Zheng Guo, and Wei Tu was unable to help... After all, the number of smuggling places was limited and the cost was high. She invested in it based on her perceptual talent. ???Only then was he able to sneak through the Tao family and reach the Zama tribe of Kang State. Your father and your mother were lucky enough to borrow the Zhao familys teleportation array to go to the Xiao country. ?Weitu replied with a bit of envy in his words. You must know that if he had not sneaked into Kang State this time, if he had not had strong strength and found an opportunity in the underground palace and Taixu territory, he might have narrowly escaped death. The two golden elixir monsters are not that easy to deal with. And Wei Fei and his wife... But he took a ride from the Zhao family and left Zheng State without any danger, and went to Xiao State, which was rich in resources and had a more prosperous world of immortality. "Lucky! Lucky!" Wei Xian''er took off a puppet pendant from his neck, clasped his hands together like a chicken pecking at rice, kowtowed to the puppet pendant several times, and murmured the word "lucky". Seeing this scene, Wei Tu was slightly surprised. ?He never thought that as Wei Xian''er grew older, she would still behave like a young girl, appearing somewhat naive. The innocent mind. Wei Tu thought. ?He speculated that perhaps it was this that made Wei Xian''er''s perceptual talent far beyond ordinary people. Those with pure souls who react to the divine soul have strong spiritual consciousness and are superior to others. "Dad, the puppet around Xian''er''s neck is not simple. She found it in a temple outside the Zama tribe. Therefore, the high priest Dia decided to accept her as a disciple." At this time, Wei Yan, who was on the side, secretly reminded Wei Tu. Wei Tu was surprised when he heard this. He raised his head and took a closer look at the puppet pendant hanging around Wei Xian''er''s neck. ?This puppet pendant is yellow and black, carved with a statue of a **** with three faces and six arms. ?The three faces of this statue are a sad face, a happy face, and an angry face, and the six arms hold a long sword, a vajra, a pagoda, an axe, a bronze mirror, and ancient scriptures. It looks a little weird. The Mourning Divine Lord? While Wei Tu was guessing the origin of this puppet statue, Bai Zhis soul suddenly exclaimed and revealed the name of the statue. Don''t wait for Wei Tu to ask. Bai Zhi explained directly: "The Ming Shenjun has many believers in Kang State, and is considered by the three major tribes of Kang State to be the **** of immortality..." "But in our demonic world, we don''t see it that way. The heavenly maidens of the Heavenly Lady Sect have speculated that the Ming Ming Shenjun should be a god-incarnation venerable who took a turn in the soul cultivation path. After his life was over, he divided his soul into millions and used secret techniques to store it in the statue of the god. Within, he managed to survive." You, my niece, the statue of the God of Sorrow on your neck should contain a fragment of the soul of the Lord of Sorrow However, Fellow Daoist Wei, dont be nervous. The Mourning God Lord currently does not have the ability to seize the monks body. On the contrary, if you get this statue, you will get the Dharma transmitted in the dream by the Ming Ming God Lord. Transmitting Dharma in a dream? ?Wei Tu frowned slightly. He had an intuition that this might not be a good thing for Wei Xian''er, but he couldn''t spoil Wei Xian''er''s opportunity. After all, his identity is just that of Wei Xian''er''s uncle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 251： Discussing the spiritual land and the office of the high priest (please subscribe) Chapter 251 Discussing the Spiritual Land and the Office of the High Priest (Please subscribe) In addition, nothing can be established without destruction. Some opportunities can only be obtained by taking risks. Being prudent is safe, but it also means that you will miss some opportunities. Wei Fei, the father of Wei Xian''er, wasted his years because of lack of ambition, and almost failed to build his own foundation... If Wei Tu had not helped him twice, Wei Fei would have died of depression long ago. ?Therefore, if you dont have great opportunities, and you just stick to being steady, you wont be able to go very far on the road of cultivating immortality, and sooner or later you will fall somewhere. Opportunities are earned. ?Of course, the premise of all this is that the "degree" of danger must be grasped. Ignoring the danger and jumping in headfirst is called being stupid. "Xian''er, if you feel any discomfort while wearing this puppet, remember to come to me in time..." Wei Tu thought for a moment and warned Wei Xian''er. While speaking, Wei Tu also sent a message to Wei Xian''er about the danger of the statue of "The Mourning Divine Lord". The father is not with him. ?His uncle, since he is capable, will certainly help as much as he can. "Yes, Uncle Wei." Wei Xian''er''s cheeks were slightly red, she hummed slightly and nodded. Although she knew that Uncle Wei had good intentions and was worried about her safety, there were differences between men and women... Arrived at Zama tribe. Wei Tu is a guest, a foreigner from Jindan, so he had to go and see the two rulers of the Zama Tribe, the high priest "Dia" and the patriarch "Hei Gu". ?In addition, according to Wei Yan, the Fenshan Department has signs of leasing and selling the third-level spiritual land "Yanfenshan". Wei Tu plans to get some specific information from the high priest of the Zama tribe. He had a good relationship with the Hanshan Tao family, so he entrusted the introduction to the Tao family elder "Tao Fangde" in the Zama tribe. Tao Fangde was the foundation-building master responsible for the Tao family from Hanshan sneaking into Kang State. "The channel for smuggling into Kang country has been blocked. In the past ten years, my contact with my master''s family has decreased. The Zama tribe has the idea of ??embezzling the property of my Tao family... Fortunately, Senior Wei broke through the golden elixir, which also solved the problem of my Tao family. urgent need. Tao Fangde was very happy after seeing Wei Tu, even a little overjoyed. Nowadays, the Zama tribe and the "Tao family" and "Wei family" monks who smuggled in are getting along in harmony, but he knows that if time passes for a longer time, it will not necessarily be the case. Lets not mention the Wei family for now. ??The Tao family, in order to reestablish their family after sneaking to Kang State, brought a lot of family heritage with them before coming. ?Nowadays, without the impressive reputation of the ancestor "Tao Chongzhou", the Tao family in the Zama tribe is like a child carrying gold through the market. As the older generation of the Tao family, Tao Fangde had seen big storms and was immediately aware of the crisis in this stable environment. Fortunately, with the arrival of Wei Tu, Tao Fangde and the Tao family can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Senior Wei, I wonder if my ancestors came to Kang State with you... Tao Fangde asked anxiously. ?? Wei Tu is an outsider, and using Wei Tu''s reputation to frighten the Zama tribe can only be a temporary solution. ??If the Tao family wants to resolve the crisis, it would be best for their ancestor Tao Chongzhou to personally come forward. Wei and his family were able to come to Kang State only because of the help of noble people, not through Chishui Pass. ?Wei Tu concealed the existence of the "secret passage" by prevaricating. This secret passage is the secret of the Qiyue Zhao family and should not be known to too many people. Talk about it without permission, which is considered disrespectful. ?In addition, although the relationship between the Tao family and him was close, it was not to the point of risking one''s life to help each other. "That''s it." Tao Fangde looked disappointed when he heard this. He thought that Wei Tu came to Kang State with his ancestor Tao Chongzhou. "As for fellow Daoist Tao..." Wei Tu groaned and said with relief: "As a monk of the Golden Core, Fellow Daoist Tao can still come to Kangguo even if there is no way to smuggle him in, and he will be delayed for three to five years." A few years ago, before leaving Kang State, he warned Tao Chongzhou, the ancestor of the Tao family, to make preparations and sneak into Kang State. ??If Tao Chongzhou remembers what he said and looks for a way, he will have a high chance of success in sneaking into Kang State. Although dangerous places such as the Black Blood Swamp and unparalleled places are dangerous, if several golden elixir monks join forces, the chance of surviving is not low. Its good that everything is fine, ancestor. Upon hearing this, Tao Fangde felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. ?The thing he was most afraid of was that Tao Chongzhou accidentally lost his life when he and Wei Tu crossed the "Black Blood Swamp" and other dangerous places together, so he did not arrive with Wei Tu and others. ??As long as the ancestor Tao Chongzhou is not dead, it will be a blessing for the Tao family members of the Zama tribe. As long as the ancestors are alive, they can always frighten the Zama tribe and preserve their property. It will not lead to death. ?After inquiring about the current situation of the Tao family in Hanshan, Tao Fangde took out his communication device, contacted some important officials of the Zama tribe, and then took Wei Tu to the Zama tribe''s holy lake "Liuyun Lake". ?This lake is vast and boundless, like a vast ocean, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. The breeze blows, and ripples like silver scales appear on the lake surface, which is really beautiful. Liuyun Lake is a third-level spiritual land owned by the Zama tribe. The priests of the clan live on the island in the center of the lake, and the high priest lives on the pagoda on the island. "In the tribe of Kang State, once someone becomes a high priest, the mages from the three major tribes will come to build pagodas for the tribe. I heard that the construction technology of these pagodas comes from the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple in Xiao State, which contains high-level Buddhist temples. Spiritual formation Tao Fangde looked at the island in the middle of the lake, and his eyes stopped at the gray tower on the island. ?This tall gray tower has seven floors, each floor is more than ten feet high. It stands on an island in the middle of the lake, as if connecting heaven and earth. ?The top of the tower is covered by flowing clouds. As the clouds roll and relax, the golden top made of gold shines brightly under the sunlight and stars. At this moment, Wei Tu sensed a trace of divine consciousness falling on him. "High Priest Tia?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, and his eyes immediately followed the direction of his consciousness and landed on an old man with white hair sitting on the clouds. ?This white-haired old man wears a feather crown on his head, a strange black bird pattern tattooed on his cheek, and wears a Tibetan robe. Comparable to the spiritual consciousness in the late stage of Jindan. ??Wei Tu was shocked in his heart. His consciousness was far beyond the realm. He relied on his Talisman Master level and the strength of his soul after swallowing the ghost baby. This is not an ordinary Jindan monk. And what does the High Priest Tia rely on? "Priest Wei." High Priest Dia looked slightly surprised when he saw Wei Tu noticing his consciousness. He nodded slightly and said hello to Wei Tu. "In the words of your monks, I should call you fellow Taoist. However, since fellow Taoist Wei has arrived in Kang country and where we "Kangju people" live, it is better to become a secular person in the country." High Priest Tia said calmly. ???The three major tribes of Kang State, Sheri, Yingding and Fengwu, although they are independent in their own affairs and some have blood feuds, the three major tribes and their affiliated tribes have a unified name - Kangju people. Kang State, also known as "Kangju State". ?Standing by Liuyun Lake, Wei Tu understood what High Priest Dia was saying. These words are a warning to him, the golden elixir of the Zheng state, not to cause trouble in the Kangguo and Zama tribes, otherwise the people of Kangju will share their hatred and deal with him, the golden elixir of the Zheng state. Is this considered geographical exclusion? "The name is just a title. The high priest can call Wei Wei a priest." Wei Tu smiled slightly and expressed his position. He came to Kang State with the intention of pursuing a stable cultivation environment. I will not deliberately cause trouble. In addition, in his opinion, monks are the same as priests and mages. They are all titles, so there is no need to pay too much attention to them. Priest means monk in the words of "Kangju people". It is not only a division of realm. The word "high priest" refers to the realm of the golden elixir level, and also refers to the intellectual figure of a tribal monk. "Please." After hearing what Wei Tu said, High Priest Dia showed a faint smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and saluted, beckoning Wei Tu to come forward. Those who know current affairs are distinguished. Wei Tu could hear the hidden meaning in his words, and he was obviously a smart man. When facing smart people of the same strength, he will only make friends, not become hostile. "Thank you, High Priest." Wei Tu thanked him. He flicked his sleeves, and light condensed under his feet. He flew to the clouds and sat opposite High Priest Dia. Time is not forgiving, and it was more than thirty years ago when I heard about the name of Priest Wei. At that time, the Tao family and the Wei family had just moved into the Zama tribe. ??High Priest Tia flicked his sleeves and a tea set appeared in front of him. While he was making tea, he chatted casually with Wei Tu. Although the number of people from the Tao family and the Wei family who moved into the Zama tribe was small, only a few dozen, their quality was not low at all. There are four foundation-building monks in total. You must know that there are only about ten foundation-building monks in the Zama tribe. Hence, the combined efforts of the Tao family and the Wei family were a force that could influence the political ecology of the Zama tribe. ?Now there are more Wei Tu... The High Priest of Tia and the other monks of the Zama tribe would be lying if they said they were not worried. Wei heard from my daughter that Fenshan, the third-level spiritual land of Fenshan Department, seems to be available for rent and sale. If possible, Wei would like to go to Fenshan Department to practice cultivation. Wei Tu did not beat around the bush and directly stated his intention. "Yanfenshan?" Master Dia was moved when he heard this. If Wei Tu went to the Fenshan tribe, it would not only be harmless to the Zama tribe, but also give the Zama tribe a good ally. Even though the Zama tribe and the Fenshan tribe are both under the jurisdiction of the "Yingding tribe", it does not mean that the tribes are as close as one family. It is not uncommon for various affiliated tribes to fight each other in order to compete for resources. Even if there is no fighting within the tribe, outside the tribe, they will still fight with the affiliated tribes of the two major tribes, the "Sheri Tribe" and the "Fengwu Tribe". ?Of course, this is not because the Kangju people are not united, it is just that the resources of Kang State cannot support so many "priests". Only the "high priest" who stands out among the tribe is the real pillar of the Kangju people. ?Monks at this level rarely engage in fights. The high priest of the Fenshan Tribe, Mu Feng, is recognized by the old man. He will die at the end of his life in less than thirty years at most. The reason why he is renting and selling the third-level spiritual land of the Fenshan Tribe is to find strong men and protect the Fenshan Tribe... This news should be true. The high priest of Tia confirmed it. ?Although the major tribes are not weak in strength, in terms of cultivating "successors", they are not as good as monk sects such as Ningyue Palace. Many tribes have difficulty in achieving orderly inheritance. Hence, looking for foreign aid has become a common strategy implemented by these tribes. If Priest Wei really wants to go to the Burning Mountain Division, I can contact you on my behalf. High Priest Dia hesitated for a moment and replied in a deep voice. Is there a price for leasing spiritual land? Wei Tu did not rush to reply, but asked this question first. After all, Wei Yan is only a foundation-building monk. Limited by his realm and identity, it is difficult for him to know the corresponding inside story. In case there is a hole in it. He might as well choose the third-level spiritual land rented and sold by "Dijian Mountain". "Price?" High Priest Dia thought for a while and said, "If Priest Wei is the high priest of the Burning Mountain tribe temporarily, he only needs to pay some rent every year, and there is no cost." Even if the royal court calls, the priest has the right not to go. But if the priest Wei doesnt want to pay the rent to rent Yanfen Mountain and chooses to become the high priest of Fenfen Mountain, then he will be the same as an old man. Have both rights and obligations. When you are under the jurisdiction of the royal court, you are also qualified to go to the royal court to learn advanced spiritual arts. The more tribesmen you send to the royal court and become mages, you will receive corresponding rewards... As well as the spiritual arts stored by the priests of the Burning Mountain Division, you can go to the royal court to learn them without any fees. High Priest Tia said slowly. The old man suggested that the priests should become real high priests. In another fifty years, we Kangju people will have the Holy Spring Meeting held every two hundred years. At that time, the high priest can bathe in the holy spring in the Holy Spring Society for three years. If he is lucky enough to get a ranking, the time of bathing in the holy spring will be longer. The longer you bathe in the holy spring, the more your cultivation will be improved. Speaking of this, there was a hint of eagerness in the eyes of High Priest Dia. Obviously, he has been thinking about the "Holy Spring Society" for a long time. The High Priest Laodia has contacted the Fenshan Department on behalf of Wei. When Wei Tu heard the words, he felt a little moved. He bowed his head and said please. However, he did not express his position on whether to become the high priest of Fenshan Tribe. Fifty years have passed, and things have changed dramatically. By then, it is still undecided whether there will be any changes in the "Holy Spring Society" of the three major departments. Its been so long. He can make a choice within fifty years, and there is no need to become the "high priest" of the Burning Mountain Tribe at this moment. Its natural. High Priest Tia smiled and agreed casually. I heard that Priest Wei is Wei Xianers uncle? Thats his elder! Previously, I had planned to accept Wei Xianer as a disciple and teach her spiritual skills, but she declined because her elder was away. "I wonder if Priest Wei can be Wei Xian''er''s master and agree to this matter." Archmage Tia opened another topic. When meeting Wei Xian''er, Wei Yan had already mentioned that High Priest Dia had planned to accept Wei Xian''er as his disciple. Therefore, when Archmage Dia mentioned this matter, Wei Tu did not feel surprised at all. He had already been prepared in his heart. Xianer has little qualifications. I wonder where he can attract the high priest? Wei Tus eyes flashed slightly and he asked. ??Wei Xian''er, like his father Wei Fei, both have low-grade spiritual roots. However, his spiritual root qualifications are among the best among low-grade spiritual roots. This qualification is not bad. But it cannot be called good. At least it cant attract the attention of a Jindan monk. (End of this chapter) Chapter 252： Spiritual Tao and Immortal Tao, keep the bottom line (please subscribe) Chapter 252: Spiritual Dao and Immortal Dao, keep the bottom line (please subscribe) After the High Priest Dia heard Wei Tus question, he did not panic or become angry. He spoke calmly and explained: "Priest Wei only saw Wei Xian''er''s poor qualifications when practicing the immortal way, but did not see that his qualifications when practicing the spiritual way were superior..." Every priest who can be selected by the temple is the chosen one who practices the spiritual path. Immortal way? Spiritual way? Wei Tu was startled when he heard this. He knew the difference between the Immortal Way and the Spiritual Way, but he never thought that Wei Xianer had other qualifications in the Spiritual Way. Because, the so-called spiritual way is essentially a branch of the immortal way. Its just that the Kangju people named this branch of the Immortal Way Spiritual Way. Including the spells he practiced, they were also named "spiritual arts" by the Kangju people. Ling Dao is also a practice of Qi training, but compared to the orthodox Immortal Dao, Ling Dao integrates the secret witchcraft and five elements escape technique that were popular among Kangju people in ancient times, forming a unique practice system. ?However, even if this is the case, it does not mean that the spiritual path does not pay attention to spiritual root qualifications. Compared to the Immortal Path, the Spiritual Path has looser restrictions on spiritual root qualifications. When Wei Tu was in the Zheng State, he had heard that the Kangju people had developed a kind of voodoo called "Ji Ling Gu", which could alleviate the problem of insufficient spiritual root qualifications. It is only because of the high cost of making this kind of Gu insect and the shortcoming of consuming life span that it has not spread. Temple selection, the chosen one. Wei Tu focused on the second half of what High Priest Dia said. ?It was not difficult for him to guess that this second half of the sentence was the real reason why Master Dia was willing to accept Wei Xian''er as his disciple. ?Weitu had an intuition that the "Chosen Son" mentioned by the High Priest Dia should be closely related to the "Dream Transmission" mentioned by Bai Zhi before. ?The Ming Shenjun is the venerable god-turned-god. Even if he is dead, it is not difficult to change the "qualifications" of a monk with one or two means. "Although Wei can make the decision on this matter, we still have to discuss the specific matters with Wei Xian''er." Wei Tu agreed half-heartedly, but didnt say anything to the end. Based on Wei Xian''er''s spiritual qualifications. For a lifetime of Xiu Xian Dao, if there is no chance to change his life, at most, it is a monk. Danruo worships the high priest Tia. It''s quite different. It is possible to break through the golden elixir. After all, if Wei Xian''er''s upper limit is only one foundation-building monk, it is unlikely that High Priest Tia will be keen to accept Wei Xian''er as his disciple. ??As for whether High Priest Tia will be harmful to Wei Xianer... ?Weitu thinks this possibility is relatively small. First, before his future, with the status of the high priest of Dia, he could force Wei Xian''er to agree without asking for his consent. Both of them, after his arrival, High Priest Tia knew that Wei Xian''er was protected by a strong man of his level, but he was still willing to tell the truth openly and honestly. It is rare for someone to be so upright and upright when it comes to murdering others. Three, he can find out about the temple and the Chosen Son by investigating afterwards. High Priest Tia, there is no need to lie to him about this matter. Good! High Priest Tia nodded slightly. There was a hint of appreciation for Wei Tu in his expression. For the elders of Jin Dan, for the niece of Lianqi, it is no less than Jinkou Yuyan. Basically, it cannot be changed. Wei Tu, on the other hand, was unusually not as overbearing as a strong man of the same level. Instead, he chose to respect his niece''s opinion and discuss it with her. Seeing the big from the small. Such a persons character will definitely not be bad at all. Farewell to the high priest of Bedia. ??Under the guidance of Tao Fangde, Wei Tu went to the main hall of Liuyun Lake and met "Heigu", the leader of the Zama tribe. Different from the friendly temperament of High Priest Dia, the patriarch Heigu has a somewhat domineering appearance. ?However, Wei Tu is the True Lord of the Golden Core, and the patriarch Heigu does not dare to offend him too much, and his attitude towards Wei Tu is considered respectful. "The High Priest of Dia should look down on the Tao family''s property, so the person in the Zama tribe who covets the Tao family''s property is most likely the Black Bone Clan Chief." ?Wei Tu secretly speculated in his mind. The wealth of the Tao family members in the Zama tribe is only a small part of the wealth of the Tao family in Hanshan, and most of it belongs to Tao Chongzhou, the ancestor of Jindan. Therefore, the Tao family''s property was not enough to make High Priest Dia greedy. But for the leader of the Black Bone Clan, these possessions are enough to make him a fortune. Decades ago, the Tao family of Hanshan cooperated with the patriarch Heigu to migrate the Tao family members to the Zama tribe. "Senior Wei, I wonder if Senior Tao has arrived in Kang State? Has he come to the Zama tribe?" At the main seat, after the patriarch Hei Gu toasted Wei Tu, he rolled his eyes a few times and asked secretly. Even though he is the registered disciple of Ying Ding Tribes Great Master Gu Chan and has become the head of the clan, there are people behind him...but he is also afraid of the revenge of a True Lord of Golden Core. Fellow Tao Tao is delayed by something. He will arrive in Kangguo in a few years. Wei Tu smiled slightly and helped the Tao family cover up the truth. How many years? ??Clan leader Hei Gu raised his eyebrows and thought to himself: It seems that the relationship between Wei Tu and Tao Chongzhou is not so good. If the relationship was good, given the current critical situation in Zheng State, he would not think that Tao Chongzhou would not come with Wei Tu. They did not arrive at Kang State at the same time. It proves that the relationship between the two is not close. Brother Fang De, Senior Wei has just come to Kang State and has no place to gain a foothold. Although my clans Liuyun Lake is a third-level spiritual land, it is... difficult to provide for the clans cultivation. It is difficult to bear the responsibility of another high priest. The leader of the clan still has some connections in the royal court, so he can serve on Senior Weis behalf and help Senior Wei find a suitable spiritual place. Its just a matter of getting some spiritual stones from the Master of the Royal Court The leader of the Black Bone Clan took a few mouthfuls of spiritual meat and looked at Tao Fangde who was sitting beside him, with a slight smile on his lips. "This black bone is really cunning!" When Tao Fangde heard these words, he suddenly thought to himself. Hei Gus words meant that he wanted to join forces with Wei Tu to divide the Tao familys property. He realized that the Tao family and Wei Tu were only casual acquaintances. He is very smart and wants to turn Wei Tu into a friend, remove Wei Tu''s protection from the Tao family, and unite the Tao family with them. At this time, there are only two choices for him. Two roads, both are dangerous. Do not make Lingshi, help Weitu fight the relationship between Wang Ting, but it is the relationship between the Tao family and the Jin Danjun. If you dont even want to donate the spiritual stone, what else can you talk about? You have a good relationship with Wei Zhenjun? This will harm Wei Tu. After all, Wei Zhenjun has just been promoted to Jindan, and his hands are definitely not generous. This is the time when he needs the help of relatives and friends to solve problems. However- After handing over the spirit stone, once Heigu asks for it too much, or Wei Tu secretly adds fuel to the fire, the Tao family will really be swallowed up bit by bit by these two parties. It all depends on Wei Zhenjuns character. Tao Fangde gritted his teeth, calculated the assets of the Tao family, and was ready to follow Hei Gus words and help Wei Tu. The lesser of two evils. The latter way is to avoid crossing the evil guard map. ??Moreover, if Wei Tu has a good character, the fact that the Tao family helped him today will actually make Wei Tu, the Golden Elixir Lord, remember him. But just when Tao Fangde hesitated and was about to speak, Wei Tu spoke before him. "Wei did not bother the clan leader about finding the spiritual land. Before that, Wei had already negotiated with the high priest to lease the Fenshan tribe''s spiritual land - "Yanfenshan"." ?Weitus tone was cold and he refused bluntly. Lets not talk about it, he had already planned to rent the third-level spiritual land in Yanfen Mountain, and he did not consider making other connections with the patriarch Hei Gu. ?Even if he didn''t, he would not accept the Tao family''s donation and give the spirit stone as a gift. There is no need to be so shameless just for a few spiritual stones. After all, as a "craftsman", it is not difficult for him to earn spiritual stones. Heigu underestimated him and his financial resources. "Is this happening? It''s because my clan leader didn''t think it through well. I hope Senior Wei won''t be surprised." Heigu smiled awkwardly, punished himself with three drinks, and brushed the matter over. Fifteen of an hour later. The spiritual banquet in the main hall is over. Thank you, Senior Wei, for protecting our Tao family. I am very grateful. Tao Fangde, who followed Wei Tu after leaving Liuyun Lake, expressed his thanks with a grateful look on his face. If Wei Tu had not taken the initiative to speak. He and the Tao family were so crowded by Hei Gu''s words that it was really difficult for him to step down. "This is a trivial matter." Wei Tu shook his head, smiled and said, "The Wei family members have also been well taken care of by the Tao family in the Zama tribe over the years. Tao Tao, I will take care of the Tao family in the future. It is the right thing for me to do." Hearing this, Tao Fangde''s face showed a bit more admiration. In the world of immortality, intrigues and deceit are common. There are very few people like Wei Tu who know how to reciprocate kindness and have a bottom line. ?At that time, when he heard about Wei Tu''s name, he felt disdain for Wei Tu''s "betrayal" from the Huang family, thinking that Wei Tu was disloyal and unjust. ?Now it seems that these are the stereotypes of casual cultivators in his mind, and his eyesight is blind. "That being said, Senior Wei has been promoted to Jindan not long ago... He must not have enough money on hand. There are still some spiritual stones here in the Tao family that can be lent to Senior Wei temporarily." Tao Fangde knows how to be a human being and what comes and goes, so after thinking for a while, he said this. At this time, I lent Wei Tuling Stone. First, it can reduce the coveting of the Tao family''s property by the patriarch Hei Gu. The two can also deepen the relationship between the Tao family and Wei Tu. Before the ancestor Tao Chongzhou arrived, the Tao family was indispensable for the protection of Wei Tu''s strength. No need, Wei has some financial resources. Wei Tu smiled and declined politely. Have some financial resources? Hearing this, Tao Fangde was stunned for a moment. He remembered that Wei Tu had also said this when he was cooperating with the Tao family to jointly develop smuggling channels. But things are not what they used to be. ??Weitu''s wealth in the Jiji realm is much shabby behind the Golden Core realm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 253： Leasing spiritual land for fifty years (please subscribe) Chapter 253: Leasing spiritual land for fifty years (please subscribe) Seeing Wei Tus refusal, Tao Fangde thought for a while and came up with a more suitable method. The Tao family has been in the Zama tribe for many years, and the spiritual talismans they have used are somewhat lacking. If Senior Wei doesnt mind it, the Tao family is willing to buy some of the talismans in the hands of Senior Wei. Talismans are different from elixirs. Although they are not necessary for cultivation, they are also hard currency in the world of immortality. They can be stored for a long time. Even if you buy too much, you dont have to worry about losing money. ?Especially for veteran talisman masters like Wei Tu, the talismans they produce are of stable quality and powerful, so you dont have to worry about future sales. Its just that the sales time will be longer. Slow return of funds. ?The Tao family has just enough time to sell off the talismans. ?Even if they lose money, as long as the Tao family succeeds in getting on Wei Tu''s thick leg, everything will be worth it. Fulu? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and understood what Tao Fangde meant. ?However, this time he did not refuse Tao Fangde. Purchasing talismans and offering spiritual stones are two different things. The former is a normal business transaction. The two began to discuss the specific matters regarding the purchase of talismans. From the conversation, Tao Fangde was shocked when he learned that Wei Tu still had a batch of third-level low-grade talismans in his hand. After all, it was only a few years since Wei Tu was promoted to Jin Dan Zhenjun. No wonder Senior Wei rejected the Tao familys offer of spiritual stones and had the confidence to rent the third-level spiritual land of Fenshan Department on his own... Tao Fangde was secretly stunned. ?After learning about this, Tao Fangde made up his mind again and took out a batch of spiritual stones from the Tao family''s treasures to purchase Wei Tu''s talismans. ?This time, he bought the talisman not only to please Wei Tu, but also to buy a third-level talisman to arm the Tao family monks. No matter how much wealth you have, if you dont have the means to protect yourself, you are just a lamb to the slaughter. Tao Fangde has a deep understanding of this. ?The deal was concluded quickly. Tao Fangde, on behalf of the Tao family, purchased a batch of third-level and second-level talismans from Wei Tu with twenty-three thousand spirit stones. ?Of course, Wei Tu did not sell it at the original price, but gave the Tao family a friendly price, which was a 20% discount. After selling this batch of talismans. ?The financial crisis in Weitu''s hands has been greatly alleviated. In front of Tao Fangde, he did not tell lies. In terms of his wealth, he is indeed "slightly wealthy" among the Jindan Zhenjun at the same level. Its just that the talismans, magic weapons and other spiritual objects in my hand have not been sold yet. ?On the spiritual stone, its just not enough. ?However, with the 23,000 spiritual stones from the Tao family, Wei Tu was not in a hurry and went to sell some of his "stolen goods". He was in the Zama tribe and began to wait patiently for a reply from the high priest Tia. It is worth mentioning that. During this period, Wei Xianer and Wei Tu discussed and decided to take the high priest of Diya as their teacher. ?Hence, in terms of relationship, Wei Tu and High Priest Dia went one step further and were considered to have a close relationship. In the blink of an eye, several months passed. On this day, Wei Tu and the high priest Dia went hand in hand to the Fenshan Department. There are only three or four tribes between Fenshan Tribe and Zama Tribe, and they are not far apart. Mu Feng has accepted four disciples in total. The eldest disciple, Qi Chen, had high hopes and was an excellent candidate to become the high priest, but he died in an accident a hundred years ago. "The remaining three disciples, except for the younger fourth disciple "Yan Yu", the remaining two are incompetent... If they make trouble, they can be easily dealt with by the strength of the guard priest." While on the way, High Priest Tia introduced to Wei Tu the insiders of Fenshan Department. The Fenshan Tribe, without a high priest, would have difficulty guarding the third-level spiritual land "Yanfenshan" and the corresponding interests within the royal court of the Yingding Tribe. Therefore, Fenshan tribe urgently needs to find a suitable "Golden Elixir strongman" from the outside world to temporarily take over the position of high priest, or to succeed the high priest. But personal interests and tribal interests are sometimes not consistent. The legacy of a tribe is too huge. Therefore, what the High Priest of Dia said at this moment was intended to remind Wei Tu to be careful about the successors of the High Priest of the Fenshan Tribe. Yan Yu? Wei Tu pondered for a moment and wrote down the name. ?Except for the three major tribes of the Kangju people, all the other tribesmen, from priests and princes to common people, all have no surnames. Has only one name. And Yanyu, judging from his name alone, is different from ordinary Kangju people. ?Wei Tu inquired and found out that "Mu Feng", the high priest of the Fenshan tribe, was said to be the earliest. He was not from "Kangju", but had another origin. Kang State, there were not only Kangju people, but also "Cangnan people" whose customs were similar to those of Zheng State. In other words, except for the people of special tribes such as "Kangju people", the people under the rule of the Seven Kingdoms Righteous Alliance are collectively called "Cangnan people". Cang is the Cang of Da Cang Xiu Xian Realm. South refers to the four inland countries, located directly south of the five demonic sects and the three border countries. Half a day later. Fenshan Department, Yanfenshan. Inside the Pagoda, on the fifth floor. I heard that Priest Wei is from the State of Zheng. I wonder if thats the case? The old-looking High Priest Mu Feng, who was sitting at the main seat, glanced at Wei Tu, who was sitting on the side seat, and asked. After the words fell, many priests in the temple all stared at Wei Tu, with a hint of surprise in their eyes. ?This is the first time they have seen people from a foreign country. Moreover, this person is also a powerful high priest. What Priest Mu Feng said is true, Wei is indeed from the State of Zheng and is a monk of the State of Zheng. ?Weitu nodded and did not deny the matter. ??If he was alone and arrived in the land of Kang, it would not be difficult to disguise himself as a "Kangju person". However, with the Tao family and the "Wei family" around, it was inconvenient for him to pretend. Besides, the benefits to him of pretending to be a Kangju person are also very limited. There is no need to do this. Hearing Wei Tu''s answer, High Priest Mu Feng laughed a few times and said: "Speaking of which, I was the same as Priest Wei back then. They were both Cangnan people. But after being accepted by the master as a disciple... I gradually forgot the customs of the Cangnan people. Already I dont understand now, I am from Cangnan or Kangju. As he spoke, High Priest Mu Feng looked at the priests of the Fenshan Tribe under His Highness. The priests looked at each other. How dare they say: High Priest Mu Feng is not from Kangju? Following the local customs, the high priest has lived in the Fenshan tribe for hundreds of years, so he should be from Kangju. In the temple, several priests responded. Looking at this scene. Wei Tu immediately understood that this was High Priest Mu Feng paving the way for him to prevent anyone from using his identity to make trouble after he became the leader of the Fenshan Tribe. "Yan Yu, this is the spiritual contract for renting Yanfen Mountain. You act as the master and hand it over to Priest Wei." Seeing the reactions of the cultivators, High Priest Mu Feng nodded with satisfaction. He took out a piece of yellowed papyrus from his sleeve. , handed it to a girl next to him. ?This girl is plump and beautiful, with a slightly dark complexion. She is wearing a leopard coat and short skirt. Her body exudes a strong beauty that is different from the women of Cangnan people. "Yes, Master." Yan Yu was stunned for a moment, took the spirit deed, walked down the hall steps, and walked in the direction of Wei Tu. "Your two senior brothers have low qualifications and have no hope of becoming high priests in their lives. You are different. You have the blood of the Witch God... As long as you get the protection of the priests and have enough time to grow, you can break through to the realm of high priests..." After your masters life is over, you will get close to the priests. High Priest Mu Feng preached. By asking Yan Yu to hand over the leasehold deed to Yanfenshan, he hinted to Wei Tu and the priests of the Fenshan tribe that Yan Yu was his successor. ?This hint was clearly understood by all the cultivators in the hall. The two priests of Fenshan tribe sitting in the front row of the temple saw this scene: One of them had a look of disappointment on his face, while the other''s face was calm, but his increasingly sharp eyes proved that his state of mind was not calm. After a high priest dies, regardless of the property on his body, his rich connections during his lifetime are a considerable legacy. At this moment, these inheritances were passed on to Yan Yu, the fourth disciple, by High Priest Mu Feng in full view of the public. Thank you so much, Miss Yan. Wei Tu took the spirit deed from Yan Yu and thanked him. After finishing speaking, he opened the spiritual contract and carefully examined the contents and treaty inside the spiritual contract. The treaty was similar to what he said when he met the high priest of Dia, and it was not harsh. In addition to the corresponding rental fees, the Fenshan Department only had three requirements for him. 1. During the lease period, the Fenshan Department must be provided with appropriate shelter. 2. The period of each lease renewal shall not be less than fifty years. Three, we must not deplete the lake to catch fish, and wreak havoc on the spiritual veins of Yanfen Mountain, a third-level spiritual land. The three requirements were all within Wei Tu''s expectations, and he was not surprised by them. The first and third requirements are nothing to say. They are almost the necessary terms for leasing the Fenshan tribes spiritual land. The second requirement. You can figure it out after a little thought. Fifty years happened to be the time when the Kangju peoples Holy Spring Meeting was held. ?During this period, if Wei Tu has no intention of becoming the high priest of the Burning Mountain Tribe...then he needs to make way for other priests. ?When approaching the Holy Spring Meeting, there will be foreign monks or Kangju priests looking for weak tribes and becoming the high priest of that tribe, thereby gaining the opportunity to bathe in the holy spring within the Holy Spring Meeting. At that time. The position of high priest is extremely popular. High Priest Mu Feng, the rental fee for renting Yanfenshan for fifty years is too high. Wei has limited financial resources Wei Tu looked troubled and cried. The province is the province, the flowers are the flowers. He has strong financial resources, but that does not mean that he will be taken advantage of without bargaining. The price quoted by the Fenshan Department to him was somewhat artificially high. If the priest is short of money, he can pay me in installments to the Burning Mountain Department. Hearing this, High Priest Mu Feng stroked his beard and said with a smile. He is not worried about Wei Tu defaulting on his debt. The Fenshan tribe is weak, but it does not mean that the royal court of the Yingding tribe is weak. The royal court will not intervene in tribal civil wars. But when dealing with outsiders, the royal court will not show any mercy. "In this way, I will make the decision for the tribe. I will reduce the priest''s five thousand spirit stones and give them to the priest. How about three spiritual arts?" High Priest Mu Feng thought that he still had a request for Wei. After thinking for a moment, he added this sentence. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 254： In the blink of an eye, three years later, the Sanxian Alliance crossed over (seeking Chapter 254 In the blink of an eye, three years later, the Sanxian Alliance crossed over (please subscribe) Three spiritual arts? Hearing this, Wei Tu was slightly moved. ?The spiritual arts of the Spiritual Dao are often unique, and in terms of power, they are no less powerful than the Immortal Dao spells of the same level. Wei agrees and is willing to lease the nobles third-level spiritual land. Wei Tu no longer hesitated. He nodded, waved his sleeves, and left his magic mark on the spiritual contract. Three spiritual arts plus five thousand spirit stones that are exempted, this price is considered reasonable. Finished signing the spiritual contract. ??High Priest Mu Feng signaled for all the priests in the temple to leave. He left Wei Tu and Yan Yu alone and followed him up to the seventh floor of the pagoda. As for the high priest of Dia, he resigned together with the other priests of the Fenshan tribe. The seventh floor of the pagoda is my place of cultivation. Now, it will be given to Fellow Daoist Wei. ??High Priest Mu Feng took out the jade tablet and opened the stone door leading to the seventh floor of the pagoda. He had a complicated expression on his face and said in a sighing tone. ?Hundreds of years ago, he became the high priest and moved here with great ambition, thinking that one day he would break through and become a "divine master", and then continue his practice. "But the divine master...isn''t that easy to break through." High Priest Mu Feng sighed secretly. ?The priests who can break through the high priest, without exception, are all the proud and influential people among the people of Kangju. However... these people, including him, are just mediocre in this territory. Throughout his life, he was in difficulty. "Although Wei Tu is young, I''m afraid he will be trapped in the realm of the high priest, or...the golden elixir realm..." ??High Priest Mu Feng seemed to see his younger self in Wei Tu. Same vigor, same failure. After simply packing up his belongings and giving up the formation jade tablet that controls the seventh floor of the pagoda to Wei Tu, High Priest Mu Feng took Yan Yu and said goodbye. Master, didnt you tell me to get closer to the priest? Why, you left in such a hurry? After leaving the pagoda, Yan Yu glanced at High Priest Mu Feng in front of her and said slightly puzzled. It stands to reason. ? ? Shicai should be the best opportunity to create a relationship between her and Wei Tu. The voice fell. High Priest Mu Feng stopped immediately. He said solemnly: "My master saw that you are beautiful, and I originally planned to let you marry Wei Tu as a continuation. By then, with Wei Tu''s help and my master''s inheritance, you will be promoted to the high priest." "But just now, I observed Wei Tu as my teacher and found that he is not interested in you... Therefore, it is not a good thing for you to have close contact with him too early..." Hearing these words. Yan Yu''s expression was normal and there was no blush on her face. Marriages for profit are very common within tribes. Therefore, when High Priest Mu Feng asked her to get close to Wei Tuduo, she already understood that the master had the idea of ????promising a marriage to her. There are still twenty-seven years left for my masters longevity. These twenty-seven years are enough. High Priest Mu Feng let out a long sigh. Although Yanfenshan is not a land of fire, its abundant fire aura cannot be compared with a third-level spiritual land of wood attribute for Wei Tu, a monk who practices the "Shenmu Yuan Gong". Fortunately, inside the pagoda, there is a "reverse spirit array" that can transform fire aura into aura of any attribute. With this array, there is no difference between Yanfen Mountain and an ordinary third-level spiritual land. After moving into Yanfen Mountain. Wei Tu finally has a stable cultivation environment. However, now, in addition to his own cultivation, he also has three things to worry about. The first thing is to refine the third-level formation "Xuanyou Spirit Sacrifice Formation", and then use it to activate the incomplete spiritual treasure of the Butian Bowl to purify the "Fairy Spirit Dew", thus improving the cultivation level of the Sky Splitter. Three-level birds needless to say more about the benefits of fighting skills. The second thing is to find a third-level weapon refiner to refine the rare treasure "fixed light pearl". The third thing is to cultivate the cub of the spiritual pet "Landslide Bear" so that it can be transformed into his own combat power in the shortest possible time. The first two things are related to weapon refining. The formation flag of the "Xuanyou Spiritual Sacrifice Array" requires a third-level weapon refiner to refine it. However, the three major tribes do not rely much on magical weapons because of their spiritual cultivation. Therefore, there are few weapon refiners among the major tribes. Therefore, if he wants to find a suitable weapon refiner, he can only go to the area where the Immortal Cultivation Sect of Kang State is located and search in the nearby cities. The immortal cultivating power of Kang State was "two mountains and one palace". The two mountains are Gujian Mountain and Dijian Mountain. The first palace is the Ningyue Palace. When something happens, the disciple will do his duty. ?After taking the "Wei family" to the Fenshan tribe, Wei Tu gave the task of finding a third-level weapon refiner and the corresponding spiritual materials to his only son Wei Xiuwen. ?Wei Tu first asked Wei Xiuwen to go to Ningyue Palace. ?According to previous secret conversations, he had learned from Kou Hongying that Jingshui Pavilion would be moved to Ningyue Palace. This time was two years after he left Zheng Guo. Calculating the time, its almost here. After we go to Ningyue Palace, while looking for the third-level weapon refiner, remember to contact your sister Hongying. Wei Tu patiently warned. In the state of Kang, he was alone. But if Kou Hongying helps, it will be completely different. I know, dad, dont worry. Wei Xiuwen assured with a smile, took the life-saving talisman and magic weapon Wei Tu gave him, and left Fenshan Department. half year later. ?Wei Xiuwen sent a letter to inform Wei Tu that Kou Hongying had arrived in Kang State. ?However, Wei Xiuwen has made no progress in finding a suitable third-level weapon refiner. Near the Ningyue Palace. Level 3 weapon refiners are easy to find. ??But it is not easy to find a third-level weapon refiner who is not from Ningyue Palace and has little connection with Ningyue Palace. The reason why there is no need for a sect weapon refiner. ?Weitu also has its own considerations. ?Sects have different styles. Some sects have a good reputation, while others are domineering and like to seize the property of casual cultivators. If there are no corresponding connections in the sect, as far as casual cultivators are concerned, the credibility of the "craftsmen" of the sect will be lower than that of casual cultivators of the same level. Because I am a "craftsman" in casual cultivation, I don''t have the confidence to rebel. As for Kou Hongying He is still a real person building the foundation, and in terms of connections, he has not yet risen to the level of Jindan. So, Wei Tu did not let Wei Xiuwen go to Kou Hongying to open the door. but- The turning point came soon. Three years later, Wei Tu, who was in Fenshan Division, heard the news that the Sanxian Alliance of Zheng State had crossed the "Black Blood Swamp" and came to Kang State. ??And in the Sanxian Alliance, there happen to be a few Jindan Zhenjun who are third-level weapon refiners. But apart from that, the news that attracted Wei Tu''s attention even more was that "Qi Cheng Chu" successfully became Yuanying. Stealing the Heaven Transformation Formation? Qi Chengchu succeeded? How is this possible? Wei Tu was shocked and couldnt believe it. Breaking through the Nascent Soul is the lifelong wish of all Jindan monks. In ancient books and legends. No one has ever been able to use the formation to break through this natural barrier. ?But Qi Chengchu did it? Impossible! Bai Zhi shook her head first. Like Si Qing, she also had profound attainments in formations and was a third-level formation mage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 255： Study the way of alchemy and make alchemy boy (please subscribe) Chapter 255 Studying the Way of Alchemy, a Boy Refining Alchemy (Please subscribe) Hence, she is more aware of the absurdity of Qi Chengchu''s "Condensation of Nascent Soul". Although the Nascent Soul Breakthrough, the Infant Transformation Pill and the psychic object are not necessary, without the help of these two things, the possibility of relying solely on the formation is too small. Bai Zhi said in a deep voice. A few years ago, the reason why she explored Taixu Realm with Demon Lord Guiluo and Ancestor Ningyan was because she wanted to find the psychic objects left behind after the Stone Demon Sect was destroyed. Through this, break through the Nascent Soul realm. ???Bai Zhi doesn''t think that Qi Chengchu, a mere casual cultivator of the Golden Pill, can have the Infant Transformation Pill or something psychic. ??If there was, Qi Chengchu would not have broken through the Nascent Soul realm until today. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????sifiess "Unless what he condensed is a false baby." Bai Zhi proposed an idea. Fake baby? ??Wei Tu pondered slightly, feeling that this possibility was relatively high. ?This time, Qi Cheng Chu Ningying was too hasty in terms of time. Only about ten years have passed since he and Bao Siyan left the Sanxian League until the Sanxian League came to Kang State. ??But if it is a false baby, this time will be more reasonable. Did he accidentallydestroy his future, or did he have other plans? Wei Tu thought to himself. Fake infant monks and fake elixir monks sound good, but in fact, they are nothing more than useless infants and useless elixirs, both of which are losers on the way to practice. As for Qi Chengchu, once the false infant condenses, it means that his practice in the Yuanying realm has been in vain since then, and there is no possibility of improvement. Just for the Sanxian Alliance? ??Wei Tu thought about it from his perspective. If he were Qi Chengchu, he would definitely not be able to do this. Destroy your own bright future for the sake of a mere power. Friends of Wei Dao... In addition to condensing ones own Nascent Soul, one can also use secret techniques to fuse other peoples Nascent Soul. "In the Demonic Way, there used to be a sect called the "Juling Sect". The monks of this sect believed in "borrowing others'' methods" and wanted to capture monks to refine others'' foundations... The ancestors of the sect were even more famous for their ferocious reputation. He picked up several Nascent Soul ancestors to serve as his own Nascent Soul." Its the same if you switch to a fake baby. And its easier to fuse other peoples fake babies than to fuse the Nascent Soul. Bai Zhi reminded. Refining other peoples Nascent Soul and cultivating it for ones own body is harmful to the harmony of heaven and is not the right way to do it. ??But when it comes to Qi Chengchu...if Qi Chengchu has this secret skill, Wei Tu doesn''t think Qi Chengchu can resist this temptation. Just like the destruction of the Huang family in Heshan. The Huang family of Heshan and Qi Chengchu had no enmity at all before. Wei Tu was not afraid to speculate on Qi Chengchu with the greatest malice. However, no matter how you say it, it is a good thing for me that Qi Chengchu broke through Yuanying and led the Sanxian Alliance to Kang State. As soon as the Sanxian Alliance comes. He, the Jindan Zhenjun of the Sanxian Alliance, at least on the surface, has a certain amount of support. No longer alone. Although he secretly left the Sanxian Alliance before, this was not a betrayal. Moreover, he remembered his old friendship and left a secret message to Che Gongwei, telling him about the changes in Zheng''s country. From this aspect. ??The Sanxian Alliance was able to evacuate the State of Zheng in time and came to the State of Kang, which accepted a lot of his affection. I wonder where the Sanxian Alliance will settle down in Kang State? Wei Tu thought for a moment and sent Wei Xiuwen to the outside world to inquire about specific information. ?Wei Xiuwen received a reply soon. In the letter, the location of the Sanxian Alliance was explained. After the Sanxian Alliance arrived in Kang State, they negotiated with the three sects of "Two Mountains and One Palace", and finally "Gujian Mountain" accepted the Sanxian Alliance. ?? Gu Jianshan divided a piece of spiritual land "Jinlong Valley" in the territory under his command, and temporarily lent it to the Sanxian Alliance so that the Sanxian Alliance could be stationed here. ??Jinlong Valley is a first- and third-level spiritual land, which happens to be the northern portal of the Gujian Mountain territory. It is located between the two major sects of Gujian Mountain and Dijian Mountain. About the grievances between the two mountains "Gujian Mountain" and "Dijian Mountain", Wei Tu, who has been in Kang State for a long time, has long known about it. ?Five thousand years ago, there was only Gujian Mountain and no Dijian Mountain on the territory of Kang State. ??But for some reasons, the ancestor of Dijian Mountain rebelled from Gujian Mountain, took away his disciples, and established his own school, known as "Dijian Mountain". Since then, the two sects have been at odds with each other, fighting overtly and secretly. ??Wei Tu It is not difficult to see that Gu Jianshan''s intention of arranging the Sanxian Alliance in the "Jinlong Valley" is nothing more than to use the power of the Sanxian League to suppress Jianshan, an old enemy. After inquiring about the movements of the Sanxian Alliance. Wei Tu was not in a hurry to go to the Sanxian League. He wrote a letter to his master Che Gongwei to test the Sanxian League''s current attitude towards him. The human heart is unpredictable. Different people have different perspectives and opinions on issues. ?In Wei Tu''s view, there is still an old relationship between him and the Sanxian League, but in the eyes of other monks in the Sanxian League, this may not be the case. A person who runs away when faced with danger, regardless of his or her power. This is a big taboo among the forces. Of course, Wei Tu had no plans. The Sanxian Alliance still treated him as before. He just wanted to maintain a certain cooperative relationship with the Sanxian Alliance and get what each other needed. While waiting for Che Gongweis reply. ?Wei Tu was not idle. He was studying the inheritance of the third-level alchemist that he received after killing Master Shu Dan. The four arts of cultivating immortals are elixirs, arrays, talismans, and utensils. Among them, the Alchemy Way and the Formation Way are extremely important to monks. Even if they are not good at learning, they must not fail to learn them. ?Nowadays, the external environment is stable, and it is difficult for Wei Tu to improve his cultivation for a while. It is an excellent time to master another skill of cultivating immortals. In addition, Wei Tu also had a certain urgent need to study alchemy. Arrived at the realm of golden elixir. Third-level elixirs that can improve cultivation are almost impossible to find in the outside world. Third-level elixirs are strategic resources for various sects and are prohibited from being sold. Basically, there is no other way but to make the elixir yourself or sell it at an auction. ?Of course, Wei Tu doesnt have the extravagant expectation that he can eat a fat man in one bite. ??He was studying alchemy at this time in order to refine the "Blood Tempering Pill" for the Splitting Sky Diao, allowing him to develop his own innate magical powers and further improve his bloodline. Furthermore, "Blood Tempering Pill" also has certain benefits for young landslide bears. ??Blood-quenching elixir is a second-level elixir. If you keep buying, it will cost too much, and it will be easy for others to find out your details. "rise!" Half a month later, Wei Tu held the Spirit Jue in his hand, stopped spraying out the Xiantian True Fire with the "Nengyan Jue", and looked at the alchemy furnace in the room with expectancy. ?This alchemy furnace has three tripods and two ears, surrounded by red spiritual flames, and the walls of the furnace are flickering. ?Effectively, it was the half-old first-order alchemy furnace that he bought at the Huang Family Jinyueya Exchange Meeting in Heshan a hundred years ago. In fact, there are two suitable second-level high-grade alchemy cauldrons in Master Shu''s storage bag. Its just that, with Wei Tus current alchemy attainments, it would be inappropriate to use an alchemy cauldron that is too good. Fifteen of an hour later. The lid of the alchemy furnace was opened, and a scent of medicine was emitted. Five fragrant elixirs? Wei Tu waved his hand and took out the elixirs from the furnace. When he saw the blue elixirs in his hand, and after the elixirs became five, a smile appeared on his face. Yunxiang Dan is a first-class middle-grade elixir. It has only one function, which is to increase the fragrance of the monks and make it last long. It is the favorite thing of many female cultivators. ?However, although this elixir has a single effect, it is extremely difficult to refine. It is difficult to refine among the first-level elixirs. It is also because Wei Tu has already completed the golden elixir at this time and his spiritual consciousness is strong. Otherwise, with his attainments in elixir, refining this elixir would probably fail. "Yunxiang Dan (17/100): One pot every five days, ready in three months." Like the painted talisman, at the moment when the "Yunxiang Pill" was successfully refined, this line of writing appeared on Wei Tu''s golden and purple life grid. It seems that after my realm has improved, the effectiveness of the Golden Purple Fate has also increased accordingly. Wei Tu thought to himself. Once the level of a monk is high, when studying the skills of cultivating immortals, you will get twice the result with half the effort. But it is only twice the result with half the effort, and it is far from achieving the effect of rapid improvement. In three or four more years, my alchemy attainments will reach the level of a second-level alchemist. ??Weitu calculates the time. ?Most alchemists can successfully refine only a few types of elixirs. A more experienced alchemist will have more types of elixirs, but they are also limited. Therefore, generally speaking, if you can successfully refine a certain second-level elixir with a success rate of more than 50%, you can call yourself a second-level alchemist. ?Weitu is confident that he can refine a second-level or higher elixir within three years. After all, he is different from ordinary alchemists in that he can "replenish his elixir with talismans". He can use the financial resources obtained from selling talismans to open a large number of alchemy furnaces within a certain period of time and quickly increase his experience. ??It takes an ordinary alchemist decades, or even hundreds of years, to complete the journey. He can shorten it to three or four years. After arriving at the second-level alchemy master. By then, he can try to refine the "Blood Tempering Pill" to improve the bloodline of his two spiritual pets. It took several months to refine the elixir. There are several interludes in the middle. Tao Fangde of Zama Tribe also heard about the Sanxian Alliance coming to Kang State. He wanted to ask Wei Tu to inquire about the current situation of the Hanshan Tao family and the main family through the relationship between the Sanxian Alliance. Wei Tu didnt agree or refuse, he just said hed have a look again because he wasnt sure about the Sanxian Alliances current attitude towards him. ??The Sanxian Alliance crossed to the south of Kang State and affected more than just Tao Fangde. One stone stirs up a thousand waves. Including the Fenshan tribe. ??High Priest Mu Feng also found out from somewhere that Wei Tu was once one of the eighteen Jindan True Lords of the Sanxian Alliance. His attitude towards Wei Tu is more enthusiastic. ?After he knew that Wei Tu was practicing hard in alchemy, he asked for a favor and recommended his disciple "Yan Yu" to be Wei Tu''s alchemy boy. ?But Wei Tu happened to be missing a messenger, and with the recommendation of High Priest Mu Feng, he couldn''t help but agree. Yan Yu''s arrival reminded Wei Tu of Huang Chengfu, who called him his cousin when he was in Yunhe Mountain. Huang Chengfu is his talisman-making boy. After leaving the Huang family, Huang Chengfu''s brother and sister also left with him and lived in the Mei family. However, after all, Huang Chengfu''s brother and sister''s relationship with him was limited, and their qualifications were mediocre. After helping them several times, he no longer paid attention to these two people. "Senior Wei, these are the spiritual materials needed to refine the "Calming Pill". I will help you sort them one by one according to their weight." ? Yan Yu knocked on the door, walked into the alchemy room, and placed several medicine boxes on the mahogany tray on the table. (End of this chapter) Chapter 257： Crisis, find another supporter (please subscribe) Chapter 257: Crisis, looking for another supporter (please subscribe) This is all the grace of Masters teachings. Wei Tu smiled modestly and praised. In fact, even without Che Gongweis reminder, he would not make a big splash when he came to the Sanxian League, but would act in a low-key manner just like today. ?It is easy to hide from an open gun, but difficult to guard against a hidden arrow. ??The Sanxian Alliance crossed to the south of Kang State. In the process, except for the core layer, some peripheral monks were selectively abandoned. ?Because of this, he might be hated by others. After all... the "Wei family" came to Kangguo safe and sound, without losing anyone. Hate others for having them, hate yourself for not having them. ??The Sanxian Alliance is a mixed bag, and its quite normal for some people to have this kind of thinking. besides- The "disappearance" of Bao Siyan. It is also possible that the monks from the Sanxian Alliance will cast doubt on him. A few years ago, he and Bao Siyan left the Sanxian Alliance at the same time and disappeared at the same time. What a coincidence. "You are smart, so don''t add credit to your teacher''s fault." Che Gongwei smiled slightly. From the beginning when Wei Tu became his disciple, he only taught Wei Tu once. I dont want to receive this gong now. After the pleasantries are over. The smile on Che Gongwei''s face faded, and he talked about the reason why he would not let Wei Tu rejoin the Sanxian League. "You have done a good job by leaving this letter. I am a teacher and fellow Daoist Qi. You are grateful for this kindness. However, there are also several true kings in the alliance who are dissatisfied with you for escaping from the battle. They want to punish you and expel you from the Sanxian Alliance." We are both Jindan, these people are just making trouble for you unreasonably, and it is because of the factional struggle...there is no need to pay attention to it. "It''s just that a few years ago, on the front line of the battlefield of good and evil, a true king from the alliance met Bao Siyan, who had already taken refuge in the evil way. After talking with him, he learned that he and you went on an expedition to the ancient southern wilderness, and unfortunately were killed by Demon Lord Guiluo. Capture, and you also died in the Taixu Realm..." Having said this, Che Gongwei frowned and looked at Wei Tu intently, "But you happened to be alive in Kang State after the Sanxian Alliance crossed south to Kang State, and... you were still with your children and grandchildren. Appear together..." Wei Tu understood the implication of Che Gongwei''s words. The matter of secretly leaving the Sanxian Alliance and then sneaking to Kang State was harmless. If it were other monks, they would probably make the same choice as him. But this incident is related to Bao Siyan. The sin is great! Therefore, Wei Turuo wanted to let the Sanxian Alliance accept him again. First of all, two things must be explained clearly to the other faction in the Sanxian Alliance, that is, the people who are attacking him - The first thing is why the news of his death is false. The second thing is, since you could escape, why didnt you save Bao Siyan, an allied fellow Taoist? ?However, no one knows. This kind of thing is difficult to explain. ?In addition to involving his own secrets, it is also possible that some information that Wei Tu collected in Taixu territory will be revealed. Think from someone elses perspective. Che Gongwei did not think that Wei Tu would just defend himself obediently in the Sanxian Alliance. Therefore, for the sake of Wei Tu and the Sanxian League, Che Gongwei persuaded Wei Tu in his letter not to rejoin the Sanxian League. If you combine, you will lose both! Che Gongwei concluded. It seems that Wei is really not suitable to join the Sanxian Alliance anymore. Wei Tu shook his head and sighed. In the Taixu Realm, the situation was urgent. Although he wanted to save Bao Siyan, when the matter came to a close, of course his life was the most important. Bao Siyans safety comes second. ?However, the Sanxian Alliance''s reaction to this matter was still within his acceptable range, and he was not too disappointed. Rejoining the Sanxian Alliance is something he and the Sanxian Alliance do secretly. ?On the surface, he has not been expelled from the Sanxian Alliance. There is still the "Nascent Soul Force" of the Sanxian Alliance to rely on. And this is enough for him. If Master and Senior Qi intend to inquire about the information in Taixu, Wei must tell them everything they know. Wei Tu narrowed his eyes slightly and said tentatively. ?Now that the Sanxian Alliance has learned about Taixu Realm, it is impossible for it not to be interested in the information in Taixu Realm. After all, Taixu Realm is the inheritance place of the "Stone Demon Sect", one of the five sects of the Demonic Way thousands of years ago. There are countless treasures and secrets hidden inside. ??Wei Tu was worried that Che Gongwei advised him not to rejoin the Sanxian Alliance. In addition to not wanting to provoke internal strife in the Sanxian Alliance, he also wanted to intercept other comrades and obtain information in Taixu territory as soon as possible. So, instead of asking the two of them, it would be better for him to take the initiative to speak at this moment. In this way, it is not easy to fall out. Che Gongwei is a good person. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to spend decades curing Su Bing''er''s chronic illness and be willing to teach him the third-level Talisman Master inheritance. ??But Wei Tu doesnt think that good people have no selfish motives or malicious intentions. Especially when the benefits are large enough. ?In addition, besides Che Gongwei, there is also the "evil man" Qi Chengchu. as expected. Che Gongwei''s eyes lit up slightly after hearing Wei Tu''s words. It seems that he is very concerned about the intelligence in Taixu. "The Taixu Realm is the inheritance place of the Stone Demon Sect. If we can get information about this place from you, Wei Tu, it will be a blessing for our Sanxian Alliance." He said. Hearing this, Wei Tu did not hesitate. He immediately took out a blank jade slip, printed the corresponding information in Taixu territory, and handed it to Che Gongwei. ?Of course, in this information, he concealed the seizure of his body by Master Shentu and the inheritance. He only introduced the various dangers in Taixu and the spiritual poisons that existed in the inner realm. Wait until Che Gongwei reads the information. ??Weitu began to defend himself as to why he had deceived Demon Lord Guiluo and other masters and survived. Unknown to Daoist Bao, Mr. Wei deliberately jumped into the Blood Massacre Sea when he entered the Taixu Realm, lurked inside it, and waited for Demon Lord Guiluo and others to pass before leaving..." After finishing speaking, Wei Tu''s blood surged, revealing his third level of body training. Dual cultivation of law and body? Seeing this scene, Che Gongwei believed 80% of Wei Tus words. ?The golden elixir in the early stage of dual cultivation of law and body is no less powerful than the veteran golden elixir in the middle stage of his golden elixir. It is possible to survive in Taixu territory. ?In addition, he could not imagine that Wei Tu had other means to avoid being pursued by Demon Lord Gui Luo and others. "This time, Wei came to Master to ask Master to help me find a third-level weapon refiner, refine a magical weapon, and build several formation flags..." Wei Tu bypassed the topic and mentioned his visit this time. The business of "Jinlong Valley". "This is a small matter." Che Gongwei did not refuse and readily agreed. Then, Wei Tu immediately handed over to Che Gongwei the spiritual materials he had collected in the past few years, as well as the deposit required for refining the magic weapon. Thank you, Master. Thanks to Wei Tu. Everything has been discussed. Che Gongwei left first, and Wei Tu, with Su Bing''er''s gift, also walked out of the cave and fled Jinlong Valley. However, after leaving Jinlong Valley. Wei Tu''s escape speed suddenly increased a lot, and he rushed towards the direction of the Fenshan Department with an escape speed that was almost that of the late Jindan stage. The five-day journey was suddenly shortened to one and a half days by Wei Tu. Fellow Daoist Wei, are you worried that Qi Chengchu will take action against you? Are you worrying too much? ??Bai Zhi saw the reason for Wei Tu''s unusual behavior and asked. Qi Chengchus methods are too ruthless. Wei doesnt want to become the next Heshan Huang family. After landing at Fenshan Mountain, Wei Tu took a few deep breaths and said with a slightly indifferent expression. The Huang family of Heshan has never done anything wrong. What does Dan have to do with Qi Chengchu? ??Qi Chengchu was so cruel that he dared to attack the Huang family of Heshan regardless of the consequences. Now... facing him, the Jindan True Lord who left the Sanxian Alliance, who knows if he will show cruel methods again. He must be on guard against this. "Then you will also refine the spiritual materials of "Light-fixing Pearl" and "Xuanyou Spirit Sacrifice Array" and give them to Che Gongwei? These spiritual materials are very valuable." Especially the bat pupil of the Seven-Eyed Bat King, which is rare to find. Bai Zhi said with great regret. ?To this day, she has forgotten her identity as a prisoner of war and identifies herself as the housekeeper next to Wei Tu. "Those spiritual materials are from An Che Gongwei and Qi Chengchu''s heart, so that they will not doubt me. I don''t know that I am already suspicious of them." "Now that Qi Chengchu has not come after him, Che Gongwei will not be greedy for these spiritual materials." Wei Tu shook his head. ?In his opinion, if he could use some spiritual materials to stabilize Qi Chengchu, it would be a very worthwhile thing. ?The false infant is also a Nascent Infant, and cannot be dealt with by ordinary Jindan realm monks. ?Of course, according to his estimation, even if he didn''t take out these spiritual materials, the possibility of Qi Chengchu chasing him was relatively low. Just be prepared. Facing Qi Chengchu, Wei Tu must minimize this possibility. You can protect yourself for a while, but you cannot protect yourself forever. Fellow Daoist Wei, you need to find another supporter. Bai Zhi reminded. I also thought about this when I returned to the Fenshan tribe. Wei Tu nodded and looked at the cave of the high priest Mu Feng on the Yanfen Mountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 258： Successor to the high priest, the royal court makes things difficult (please subscribe) Chapter 258 Succession as high priest, the royal court makes things difficult (please subscribe) ?Nowadays, among the forces in Kang State, the only ones that have the strength to face the pressure of the Sanxian Alliance are the "Three Ministries, Two Mountains and One Palace" and the Immortal Gate Jingshui Pavilion of Zheng State that moved to Ningyue Palace. Among these seven major forces. ??Wei Tu and Jingshui Pavilion are the most closely connected, and they have a close relationship with Qin Yuling. ?However, Jingshui Pavilion was currently under the control of someone else, and it was a female nun... Wei Tu immediately ruled out this option in his mind. And the remaining six major forces. Only the "Ying Ding Department" meets Wei Tu''s needs. ?The Ying Ding Tribe is a tribal alliance and does not exclude outside monks from joining, and it rarely restricts the monks who join the Ying Ding Tribe. Coincidentally, he has now leased spiritual land among the tribes affiliated with the Yingding tribe, and has temporarily replaced the high priest of his tribe. As long as he nods in agreement, he can join the Ying Ding tribe and enjoy the protection of the Ying Ding tribe. Previously, Wei Tu did not immediately agree to become the high priest of Fenshan Tribe because he had a choice. He could just agree within fifty years. There is no need to take office immediately. but now. His options are narrowed. One month later. At the seventh floor of the pagoda, after recovering his mana, Wei Tu sent out a talisman letter, inviting High Priest Mu Feng to discuss joining the Ying Ding Tribe. Priest Guard, have you figured it out? After receiving the talisman letter, High Priest Mu Feng rushed to Weitu Cave without stopping, with a look of surprise on his face. Previously, although he had hopes for Wei Tu to become the high priest of the Burning Mountain Tribe, he was not enthusiastic about it. After all, fifty years later, for the Holy Spring Society, many priests and mages will come to the Fenshan Tribe and compete to become the high priest of the Fenshan Tribe. However- ??After Wei Tu showed his "craftsmanship", High Priest Mu Feng changed his mind and tried many means to keep Wei Tu in the Fenshan tribe. Yan Yu was one of the methods he used. Third-level Talisman Master. A quasi-second-level alchemist. Such high priests are rare among the major tribes affiliated with the Ying Ding tribe. ?In the opinion of High Priest Mu Feng, as long as Wei Tu is here, the Fenshan tribe will prosper sooner or later due to Wei Tu''s "craftsmanship" and become one of the best tribes in the Ying Ding tribe besides Wang Ting. Wei stayed in the Fenshan tribe for several years. The people of the Fenshan tribe are honest and have good customs, and they are also cared for by the high priest... Only then did Wei come up with the idea of ??becoming the high priest of the Fenshan tribe. Wei Tu considered his words and said. At this moment, of course he couldn''t say that he wanted to become the high priest of the Fenshan tribe to protect himself from Qi Chengchu, and then borrow the power of the Ding tribe to protect himself. In addition, Wei also felt that as a casual cultivator, it was difficult for him to make progress... Wei was a little moved by the Noble Holy Spring Meeting. ?In order to be credible enough, Wei Tu thought for a moment and added this sentence. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?With his cleverness, he certainly understands that only benefits can move people''s hearts. "Becoming a high priest is different from renting a spiritual land. You must go to the royal court... If the priest has nothing else to do, I will take the priest to the royal court to go through the relevant procedures." High Priest Mu Feng said impatiently. His life is short, only more than 20 years. Once Wei Tu becomes the high priest of Fenshan Tribe, he will need to teach him some relevant knowledge. Furthermore, all of his "lifetime" connections must be handed over to Wei Tu one by one. Wei Tu, as the next high priest, is no different from his direct disciple. Wei Tu has nothing else to do. ?He nodded and stood up, followed High Priest Mu Feng, fled away from the Fenshan tribe, and headed for the royal court of the Yingding tribe - Hujie City. ??Kangju people rarely built cities and lived in tents, with the exception of the royal court of the three major tribes. Each royal court is located within a city on the grassland. Hujie City is also called Hujie Fairy City. Less than half a day. ?A towering fairy city covered in crystal yellow came into Wei Tus eyes. The entire fairy city looks like a giant tripod sitting on the vast grassland. This huge cauldron has three legs and two ears. There are many tents standing under the three legs. At the foot of the tripod, there are city gates that open and close one after another. ?Through these city gates, you can see a corner of the interior of Juding Immortal City. The pillars are made of red wood, and the beams are made of gold and jade. It is almost identical to the buildings in Cangnan Renfang City. ???If it weren''t for the monks walking here, most of whom were dressed in Kangju costumes, Wei Tu would have mistakenly thought that he had arrived at the market of some sect. According to legend, the ancestors of the Kangju people had a bird body and a human face, were good at shooting, and held a precious tripod given by the immortal god... Therefore, the names of the three major tribes are Fengwu tribe, Sheri tribe, and Yingding tribe. The Hujie City of the Yingding tribe was built based on the legendary Cangkun Divine Cauldron High Priest Mu Feng knew that Wei Tu was a monk from outside, so he took the trouble to tell Wei Tu the origin of "Hujie Immortal City". The origin of the Kangju people. When Wei Tu was in Zheng State, he had done enough homework. However, he did not disturb the elegance of High Priest Mu Feng and allowed him to continue speaking. The two of them were walking and talking. As we walked into the tripod, the scenery changed again. The sky above Dingkou was covered with a layer of yellow light and full of restrictions. Next to the tripod wall, a tower was built. Many Wang Ting mages patrolled the tower and were heavily guarded. King Zuo Xian of the Fenshan Tribe belongs to the Ying Ding Tribe, lets go to the palace of King Zuo Xian now High Priest Mu Feng said. ?Kangju people are a mixture of immortals and mortals. Among the subordinate tribes, the power of the high priest is usually greater than that of the tribal chief who controls the secular people. The same is true within the royal court. However, unlike the tribal chiefs, the royal court has the power to appoint and remove the high priests of the major subordinate tribes. In principle, the high priest must serve the king of the royal court. But this is also in principle. Normally, the high priests of each tribe are generally managed by the "divine master" of the royal court. Divine master, a realm above the high priest and archmage, that is, the powerful Nascent Soul in the immortal way. With the guidance of High Priest Mu Feng, Wei Tu made smooth progress in the court of King Zuoxian, and easily obtained the appointment and dismissal letter of the high priest of Fenshan Tribe. ?However, this is only the first step. ?Weitu also needs to report to the cave of "Master Dulong" and consider himself to be a subordinate of Master Dulong. ?After completing these processes, he can be regarded as the high priest of the Burning Mountain Tribe. ?Master Dulong is in seclusion and has no time to meet the two juniors, Wei Tu and Mu Feng. ?Master Dulongs second disciple, Master Yuanxian, met with High Priest Wei Tu and Mu Feng on behalf of his master. "Can you make alchemy? Can you make talismans?" Grand Master Yuanxian is a fat old man. After seeing the "immortal arts" in Wei Tuqi''s book, a look of surprise appeared on his fat face. ?Third-level talisman masters and second-level alchemy masters are common in the area of ????the Cangnan people, but they are quite scarce in the Yingding tribe. "Let me see, Mu Feng... you might as well let Wei Tu go to the royal court and let him follow the divine master and become his disciple, so as not to waste his attainments in Talisman Dao and Alchemy Dao." Master Yuanxian turned his eyes and thought of snatching the Wei map, and said with a smile on his face. He knew that as long as he mastered the Wei map, it would be equivalent to them all being of the same lineage and having an extra money bag. The prospects are extremely promising. Hearing this, High Priest Mu Feng became a little nervous. Wei Tu was the successor he had finally waited for, and he could not allow the royal court to take him away. He refused directly: "Master Yuanxian and Priest Wei have signed a spiritual contract with our Fenshan tribe before coming to the royal court. This contract cannot be changed..." ??High Priest Mu Feng cheated. ?The spiritual contract signed by the Fenshan tribe and Wei Tu was only a spiritual contract for leasing the third-level spiritual land of Huofen Mountain, but there was no spiritual contract for agreeing to become a high priest. But High Priest Mu Feng had no choice at the moment. The royal court took someone by force. If he didn''t give a suitable reason, he couldn''t refuse the royal court''s request. Priest Wei, although the Royal Court has many benefits, what Yuan Xian values ????is your ability to make talismans and alchemy... In terms of practice, the Royal Court is unlikely to help you too much... ??High Priest Mu Feng secretly transmitted the message. Grand Master Yuanxian on the side did not refute after hearing Mu Feng''s words. He had a smile on his lips and waited for Wei Tu''s reply. The resource gap between the subordinate tribes and the royal court is something that every priest is well aware of. After Wang Ting expressed his wooing. ?There are few priests who can refuse the good intentions of the royal court. "Wei is determined to be free and happy. There are too many rules in the royal court, so Wei may not be used to it." ?Weitu declined politely. In his opinion, these two immortal arts, Fu Dao and Alchemy Dao, should be a help to his practice, not a hindrance. It is not the behavior of a wise man to sacrifice the basics and pursue the weak. ??Moreover, he has not had much contact with Wang Ting and Master Yuan Xian, and he has some scruples - he is worried that after joining Wang Ting, he will be forced to specialize in refining elixirs and making talismans as "Dan Nu" and "Fu Nu". At that time, it will be a good thing. the last point. ?There are too many secrets in him, and it is not appropriate to have long-term contact with Yuanying monks. On this point alone, he must reject Master Yuanxian. "Priest Wei, are you worried about the Holy Spring Meeting?" Archmage Yuanxian frowned slightly when he saw Wei Tu''s refusal, and then advised: "Not only the high priest can participate in the Holy Spring Meeting, but we and other archmages can also participate, and the holy spring bathing Quans time is one year longer than that of the high priest. Wei and High Priest Mu Feng have made an agreement before, so its not good to break it. ?Weitu refused again. In that case, forget it. Master Yuanxian shook his head. The voice fell. ??High Priest Mu Feng immediately breathed a sigh of relief. But just when High Priest Wei Tu and High Priest Mu Feng thought everything was over, Grand Master Yuanxian spoke again, with a smile on his lips, "However, since Priest Wei is so accomplished in alchemy, I happen to have a spirit in my body." The medicine is now in a state of depletion..." I hope that the priest Wei can use his alchemy skills to help this mage revive this elixir. Elixir? Wei Tu and High Priest Mu Feng looked at each other and frowned deeply. Just now, he had just rejected Master Yuanxians invitation to represent the royal court. ?Now, if you refuse again, you will undoubtedly offend the other party greatly. ?Of course, he also knew that Master Yuanxian was probably deliberately using this elixir to make a fuss, hoping that he and High Priest Mu Feng would be guilty of disrespecting the royal court. ?This crime can be big or small. ?Although it is not fatal to the two of them, it is still a troublesome matter. Priest Wei, dont worry, I have good relations with Master Dulongs fourth disciple, Master Qubei. After rejecting Yuanxian, I can find Master Qubei to settle the matter. Master Mu Feng said in a message. ??They are both Jindan realm monks, so even if Yuan Xian''s status is higher than him, he won''t be afraid. The reason why I "submitted" before was just because I didn''t want to make things too tense. ??Weitu nodded slightly and was about to refuse Master Yuanxian''s unreasonable request. ?However, just when he was about to open his mouth, he was stopped by Bai Zhi''s message. This elixir seems unusual. It looks like a dead branch of the Thunder Spirit Tree. "I agree to Yuan Xian''s request. I, I have a way to save this dead branch." Bai Zhi said anxiously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 259： Second-level alchemist, Kou Hongying’s alchemy condensation (please subscribe) Chapter 259 The second-level alchemist, Kou Hongying condenses the alchemy (please subscribe) Thunder Spirit Tree? Wei Tu was surprised. About the Thunder Spirit Tree, he also knows a little bit about this tree. According to legend, this tree is a creation of heaven and earth that was condensed from pure thunder spiritual power and wood spiritual power in a strange place. ?It is said that the lightning-struck wood is specially designed to defeat evil spirits, and it has similar effects to this one. However, in terms of level, the Lightning Strike Tree is far inferior to the Thunder Spirit Tree. The level of the Thunder Spirit Tree is usually above level five. ?These treasures are the most coveted by the great gods. But Wei Tu really couldn''t connect it with the dead branch that Master Yuanxian took out in front of him. Since the Archmage believes in Weis alchemy attainments, Wei will accept the Archmages commission to save this elixir. Its just that with my knowledge, it will take a long time to revive this elixir. It could be as short as thirty or forty years, or as long as one or two hundred years. This is all possible. Bai Zhi reminded that although Wei Tu had the idea of ????taking down this dead branch of the thunder spirit tree, he did not express this thought in his words. What he said was called a word of agreement, but it actually meant evasion. According to common sense, it usually takes months or years to revive a magical medicine. ?But the time it took for Wei Tu to open his mouth was as long as decades, even hundreds of years. It was made clear that he did not want to agree to Master Yuanxians request. ?However, common sense is common sense. In the world of immortality, there are also some special cases where the dying elixir can take decades or even hundreds of years to revive. The higher the elixir, the more so. ?It is reasonable and reasonable for Wei Tu to say this at this time. Decades? Grand Master Yuanxian sneered secretly. After thinking for a moment, he realized that Wei Tu had deliberately kicked the ball to him, forcing him to give up his unreasonable request because the time was too long. Since time is short, he can still ask Wei Tu to help him cure this dying elixir on the grounds that he is also a monk in the royal court. But as time went by, he had to pay Wei Tu extra compensation. This cost is not a small amount. Intrigued by Wei Tu''s move, Grand Master Yuan Xian showed hesitation on his face. He hesitated for a moment and said, "This elixir is considered precious to me. Since Priest Wei is sure to save the life of this elixir, , that mage has no reason to disagree, but...you have to name a fixed time..." Furthermore, the compensation after failure of treatment needs to be made clear. At this time, Master Yuanxian changed his mind. He not only wanted to beat Wei Tu, the person who refused his kindness, but also wanted to make a profit from Wei Tu, the "craftsman". After finishing speaking, Master Yuanxian looked at Wei Tu with a smile. Whether Wei Tu refuses or agrees at this time, it is not a loss for him. "This?" Wei Tu looked surprised, as if he didn''t expect that Master Yuanxian would attack his army. "Master, the matter of rescuing the elixir will be discussed later, Wei..." Wei Tu''s words showed timidity, with a hint of retreat. Priest Wei, dont worry, you and I are under the command of Master Dulong. Even if this elixir is cured, I will not blame you. We are all one family. Master Yuanxian kept an eye on Wei Tu''s fat man and did not allow Wei Tu to retreat. He quickly spoke to boost Wei Tu''s confidence in treating the elixir. "In that case, then...that''s fine." Wei Tu sighed and agreed reluctantly. Immediately, Master Yuanxian couldnt wait to put the dead branch in Wei Tus hand, took out the document, and wrote two spiritual contracts. Time is limited to seventy years. Master Yuanxian paid Wei Tu 12,000 spiritual stones as a reward for the healing elixir. However, if the treatment failed, Wei Tu had to pay Master Yuanxian 30,000 spiritual stones. One out and one in. Earned nearly 20,000 spiritual stones. Master Yuanxian was overjoyed and looked at Wei Tu with a much kinder look. As for the so-called dead elixir in his hand, it was just a piece of garbage taking up space in his storage bag. I dont feel bad if I throw it away. Wei Tu on the side also secretly breathed a sigh of relief after accepting the spiritual contract. When signing the spiritual contract, he was also worried that Yuan Xianshi would open his mouth and ask for too much compensation. Unexpectedly, the compensation he sought was only 30,000 spiritual stones. Thats right, the Kangju people are located in the grassland and the place is barren, far less wealthy than the Immortal Cultivating Sect. Wei Tu thought to himself. ??Kangju people are accustomed to using spiritual arts instead of magical instruments and talismans. Although this has a lot to do with the spiritual path that Kangju people practice, another reason is that Kangju people are too poor. It is better to have a magical weapon than to use bare hands. ?Of course, Wei Tu also understood that the compensation demanded by Master Yuanxian was low, and he was also worried that he would completely fall out. Eighteen thousand spiritual stones, neither high nor low. It can make a small profit. Leave Hujiexian City. On the way, High Priest Mu Feng stopped Wei Tu, and he sighed softly and said: "This time Yuan Xian attacked, it was also because of me. If Priest Wei fails to save the elixir, I am willing to pay the compensation on behalf of Priest Wei..." Eighteen thousand spirit stones. ?Although he is an old monk, each of his realm breakthroughs, training of disciples, etc. requires a large amount of spiritual stones. There are not many spare spiritual stones on his body. A few years ago, after giving up the seventh floor of the pagoda and retreating to a training place elsewhere. He even sold a lot of his belongings and began to pave the way for his closed disciple "Yan Yu". At this time, he decided to pay the eighteen thousand spirit stones on behalf of Wei Tu after much hesitation. Squeezing out eighteen thousand spiritual stones was not easy for him. "High Priest Mu Feng, don''t worry, Wei has his own solution." Wei Tu smiled and rejected High Priest Mu Feng''s kindness. Have your own way? Hearing Wei Tus words, High Priest Mu Feng didnt know whether Wei Tu was really confident or if he didnt want to take the spiritual stone from a bad old man like him. ?However, thats all. ??High Priest Mu Feng has a certain understanding of Wei Tu''s character. After all, he has spoken. If it were an ordinary person, most of these spiritual stones would be taken for free, so he would not refuse them again and again. With Yan Yu by his side, I can feel at ease even if I die. ??High Priest Mu Feng thought secretly.??? Return to Yanfen Mountain. Pagoda, inside the seventh floor. Wei Tu took out a golden token and carefully touched the pattern of "Cang Kun Divine Cauldron" engraved on the inside, with a look of relief on his face. With the order of the high priest of the Fenshan tribe, as long as I am within the sphere of influence of the Yingding tribe, Qi Chengchu will not dare to attack me. Wei Tu thought. The High Priest''s Order contains a sensory spiritual technique from Master Dulong. As long as he crushes this token, the Ying Ding Department will immediately rush to the Fenshan Department to support him. Not to mention the fake baby Qi Chengchu, even a real Yuanying monk would not dare to come to Sandabu to rub the tiger''s beard in Sandabu. The strength of each of the three major sects is higher than the three major immortal sects of "Two Mountains and One Palace". If these three major sects had not been connected with the sects of other countries and assisted each other...Kang State would have long become the only one. There is a country of prosperous people. Fellow Daoist Bai, now can you tell me how to treat the dead branches of the Thunder Spirit Tree? Wei Tu sat cross-legged, took out the dead branch, and placed it on the ebony table. The sound transmission between monks is not safe. There is a possibility of being eavesdropped by senior monks or monks of the same level with strong spiritual consciousness. Therefore, under normal circumstances, for the sake of safety, Bai Zhi would not communicate with him in front of the Jindan monk. So, after arriving at Fenshan Department. With Yuan Xian and Mu Feng gone, Wei Tu asked Bai Zhi about how to revive the dead branch of the Thunder Spirit Tree. I dont know the alchemists method of healing the elixir, but with the help of the formation, I am 70% sure to save this dead branch of the Thunder Spirit Tree..." The spirit of Bai Zhi floated out from Wei Tu''s sleeves, and he pursed his lips and smiled. Formation? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows. Looking at it from this point of view, we have to wait until the Formation Flag is refined by the Sanxian Alliance before we can try it. ??The formation flag he asked the Sanxian Alliance to build was for use in the "Xuanyou Spirit Sacrifice Formation", but the formation flag created by the weapon refiner was just a blank third-level magic weapon. The specific formation patterns still need to be carved by Bai Zhi, a third-level formation mage, personally. Yes, you can only use the formation method to save this thing after the formation flag arrives. Bai Zhi nodded in response. Its also my fault that Fellow Daoist Wei was so cruel that he directly destroyed my storage bag. Otherwise, there would have been several suitable sets of formation flags in my storage bag. Bai Zhi snorted, slightly dissatisfied. ?????????????????????????? Wei Tu didn''t answer. He glanced at Bai Zhi for a few times with an indifferent expression. Bai Zhi, who had been irritated just now, immediately turned pale and did not dare to speak nonsense. Refining the third-order formation flag is not something that happens overnight, it takes at least a year and a half. ??Wei Tus focus is still on improving the level of alchemy, striving to practice the second-level blood-quenching elixir as soon as possible to improve the strength of his spiritual pet. One month later. ??Wei Tu opened the furnace and for the first time practiced the second-level low-grade elixir "Hui Yuan Dan". Three months later. ?Weitu tried to refine the "Blood Tempering Pill", but the first furnace failed. However, in the subsequent furnaces, good products were produced, and the success rate reached 20%. ??Wei Tu gave several high-quality blood-tempering pills to Wei Yan and asked Wei Yan to feed the landslide bear cubs as appropriate. ?The landslide bear cub is a high-quality spiritual pet that he values ????and will be of great use in the future. Naturally, this trump card cannot be exposed to outsiders. ?In addition to landslide bears, Wei Yan is also responsible for cultivating colorful fantasy butterflies with "fairy dew". One son and one daughter, with a clear division of labor. Wei Xiuwen is external. ? Wei Yan is responsible for all internal affairs. In this way, Wei Tu can save his energy and focus on more important things. After all, whether it was gathering information or cultivating spiritual beasts, it would undoubtedly be a waste if he did it himself. "Dad, my daughter has tried it. In the current state of the Landslide Bear, she can take one blood-quenching pill within ten days, and it will not have a big impact on her physical condition." ? Wei Yan walked into the pagoda and reported to Wei Tu about the landslide and the bear cub. How is the mood of the landslide bear? Does it resist your feeding? Wei Tu asked. ??Blood-Quenching Pill has the effect of purifying the bloodline of monsters, but while it brings such benefits, it also brings huge torture to monsters. ?Over the past few months, he has been feeding the Blood-Tempering Pill to the Sky-Splitting Eagle. If the Sky-Splitting Eagle had not developed its intelligence and knew that the Blood-Tempering Pill was good for itself, it would probably have been violent and attacked its owner. "Landslide Bear has been taken care of by my daughter since she was a child. It is very affectionate to her and does not resist much." Wei Yan thought for a while and replied. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded slightly, with a look of satisfaction on his face. He has a complete opportunity to form an elixir. As long as nothing happens to Wei Yan, there is a high probability that he will be the next elixir monk of his Wei family in the future. ?Landslide Bear is close to Wei Yan, which means that in addition to him, Landslide Bear also has an additional bond with Wei Yan, and his loyalty will be increased accordingly. "By the way, Dad. Sister Hongying, a few days ago, I also handed over a letter." Because my father is in retreat, my daughter didnt bother you. At this time, Wei Yan took out a letter and handed it to Wei Tu. Hongyings letter? Wei Tu seemed to have expected it. He took the letter, opened the envelope, erased the restrictions in the letter, and read on. The content of the letter is very short. In addition to greeting Wei Tu and introducing her current situation, Kou Hongying only had one sentence left: she was going to retreat to condense her elixir. After practicing Taoism for two hundred years, I became a golden immortal in one day. Wei Tu sighed secretly. ?Only the Golden elixir monks can be said to have truly stepped into the threshold of monks. At this time, besides being happy that Kou Hongying was about to condense his elixir, he also thought of Kou Liang, who he had become sworn sworn friends with in Xuanhe Tower. (End of this chapter) Chapter 260： Develop talents and achieve success with magic weapons (please subscribe) Chapter 260: Develop talents and achieve success with magic weapons (please subscribe) ?At the time, Kou Liang probably never thought that one day his daughter would be able to form a pill. After all, middle-grade spiritual roots can only be regarded as foundation-building seeds. Most foundation-building masters with medium-grade spiritual roots will find it difficult to break through to the golden elixir realm in their lifetime. If Hongying breaks through the Golden Core Realm and becomes a senior member of Jingshui Pavilion, it will be of great benefit to me. The resources of Jingshui Pavilion can also be borrowed by me to a certain extent After being happy, Wei Tu thought about the changes that Kou Hongying had brought to his situation after breaking through. Just like the siblings of Queyue Zhenjun. ??Without the resources tilted by Queyue Zhenjun and his sister, Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce would not have been able to quickly grow into the top ten largest chambers of commerce in Zheng State, and it would have formed an alliance with other chambers of commerce to form the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce. ?During the growth of Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce, the brother and sister, Queyue Zhenjun, made a lot of money. If Kou Hongying achieves the golden elixir. For him, it is equivalent to having another "Quanyue Zhenjun" from Jingshui Pavilion. There are monks from Jingshui Pavilion protecting the road. ??Wei Tu was not worried about outside monks intruding on Kou Hongying''s alchemy. After reading the letter, he devoted himself to his alchemy business again. Hard work pays off. As he worked day and night to refine the elixir, the yield of the "Blood Tempering Pill" was getting higher and higher. ?Even, he developed a fine blood-tempering pill. ???? Wei Tu did not let the landslide bear take this exquisite blood-tempering pill, but gave it to the cracking sky eagle. ! After taking this exquisite blood-tempering elixir, the Sky-Splitting Eagle finally changed. The blood mark on its brow flashed with dazzling blood, and its body exuded violent demonic power, wreaking havoc in the beast room. After a few days of transformation. The power of the sky-splitting eagle demon became stable. It spread its wings that were about ten feet long. With an eagle cry, the demonic body instantly appeared ten feet away. Standing in place, a messy and strong wind was left behind. Innate magical power, Split Wind Escape. Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, with a look of surprise on his face. Just now, the escape speed of Split Sky Diao after he used "Split Wind Escape" was no less than that of a monk in the early stage of the Golden Core. Comparable to the early escape speed of Jindan. Although it is of little use to him, you must know that the current Sky Splitter is still only a second-level monster. Once the Sky Splitting Eagle is promoted to the third level. ?His escape speed will probably be comparable to that of the late Golden Core. ?Although Wei Tu''s escape speed can be compared to the late stage of Jindan, it is the result of the full explosion of his magic power and physical power, and it does not last long. The cracked hollow sculpture is different. The innate magical powers of monsters are almost the same as the instincts of monsters. When the realm is low, the demon power consumed will be much more, but when the realm is high, the demon power consumed will be very little. ! Susu! At this time, the blood marks on the Sky-Splitting Eagle''s eyebrows flashed again, and its wings were covered with a layer of light yellow spiritual power. Its escape speed was increased by another step, and its attack power was also greatly increased. "Although the escape speed is still within the early stage of the Golden Core, it has increased by at least 30% compared to before. Earth-level bloodline monsters really cannot be underestimated." Wei Tu commented with a smile. In fact, monsters that are just earth-level bloodline are nothing. After all, he had killed three earth-level monsters equivalent to the Golden Core realm. ??But if it cooperates with the human monks, the strength of the two will be one plus one than two. As long as the formation flag is received, this hollow sculpture can try to break through to the third level. Bai Zhis soul floated out. She walked up to the Sky-Splitting Diao with its wings folded. She glanced at the Demonic Body of the Cracking Kong-Diao with her spiritual consciousness and smiled. Just wait. Wei Tu looked calm. At this time, two years have passed since Che Gongwei agreed to help him find a third-level weapon refiner to refine the magic weapon. However, there is still no news of the successful refining of the "fixed light pearl" and the third-order formation flag. ?However, Wei Tu did not think that Che Gongwei and the Sanxian Alliance would break their promise on this matter.??? time flies. Another two months passed. Che Gongwei finally wrote a letter, saying that the refining of the magical instrument was completed. "More than two years, within a reasonable refining time." Wei Tu put down the letter, and the scruples in his heart became less. "But who is going to get this magical weapon?" Wei Tu was in trouble. ?Henced by Qi Chengchu, he did not want to go to Jinlong Valley where the Sanxian League was located. Qi Chengchu has no bottom line in doing things. If the hexagram is unchanged before, it does not mean that the hexagram will not be changed later, which is not good for him. When Wei Xiuwen was sent to go on his behalf, Wei Tu was also worried that the Sanxian Alliance would secretly detain Wei Xiuwen and threaten him with Wei Xiuwen''s son. After thinking over and over again, Wei Tu wrote a letter, saying that he had appointed the high priest of the Fenshan tribe and was busy with many things, so it was inconvenient. He asked his fellow disciples from the Che Gongwei sect to send him magical weapons. He will give a certain reward. ?This request is reasonable. ?Weitu is not worried, Che Gongwei will not agree. After writing the letter, Wei Tu sent it to Ying Dingbu''s post station and waited for a reply. Kang State-owned Chamber of Commerce, responsible for the business of mailing letters from various places. More than a month later. Wei Tu, who was in the Fenshan Department, received a reply from Che Gongwei. ?In the letter, Che Gongwei agreed to Wei Tu''s request and stated that he had sent Su Bing''er to the Fenshan Department to deliver the magical weapon refined by Wei Tu. "Su Bing''er, it''s her? It seems like what I expected, Su Bing''er has really gained Che Gongwei''s trust during the decades of apprenticeship here, and has become Che Gongwei''s confidant." Wei Tu thought to himself. Calculating the distance, Su Binger will probably arrive at Fenshan Department soon. ?Wei Tu calculated the time and thought. ?Thinking of this, he sent the Sky-Splitting Eagle to patrol the road from Jinlong Valley to Fenshan Department, looking for traces of Su Bing''er. The value of the third-level magic weapon is not low. ?Although this trip is kept secret, Su Bing''er''s transport of a third-level magic weapon will also be risky. ?Of course, this is just Wei Tus caution. He didn''t think that anyone would take action against Su Bing''er and kill Che Gongwei''s beloved disciple. However- ?Only half a day after dispatching the Sky-Splitting Eagle, Wei Tu''s expression suddenly changed, and he fled away from the Fenshan Department and headed for the place where the incident occurred due to his divine consciousness. "Who is so bold as to rob Wei''s magic weapon?" Wei Tu''s face was gloomy. As he hurried on, he secretly guessed the murderer. ??Only Su Bing''er knew about his meeting with Che Gongwei, and Su Bing''er obviously would not betray herself and cause death. The murderer, Wei Tu identified as a monk related to the weapon refiner "Yan Qing". only- ??When Wei Tu rushed to the scene of the incident, he suddenly discovered that the murderer was actually Liu Moqun, whom he had met in Jinlong Valley two years ago. At the beginning, when Liu Moquns spiritual consciousness came over, was he following Su Binger? Wei Tu suddenly understood. ?However, at this point, Wei Tu cannot think too much about it. He looked intently at the sky, where he saw Su Bing''er, who was being chased by Liu Moqun, a strong man with a yellow face. Her dress was stained with blood and her face was pale. Su Bing''er held several talismans in her hands, and a talisman shield was propped up outside her delicate body. This is also the reason why Liu Moqun was chasing Su Bing''er but failed to succeed. Senior Brother Wei, please save me quickly. When Su Binger saw Wei Tu, she immediately shouted as if she saw a life-saving straw. (End of this chapter) Chapter 261： The spirit talisman is restrained, deliberately indulged (please subscribe) Chapter 261: Detention of spirit talisman, deliberate indulgence (please subscribe) Wei Tu? When Liu Moqun noticed Wei Tu coming, he frowned and secretly said something bad. Even though his realm is higher than that of Wei Tu, he is also in the Golden Core realm, so he is not sure, so with the protection of Wei Tu, he kidnaps Su Bing''er. Liu Moqun sped up his offensive while sternly threatening: "Friends Wei, please don''t meddle in other people''s business, lest you get burned and encounter unexpected events." While speaking, Liu Moqun patted his storage bag and took out a trident. He silently recited a few incantations. The trident shot out blue crystal filaments and shot towards Su Bing''er. ??Blue crystal filaments were entangled in the air, turning into a giant net several feet wide, covering the space near Su Bing''er. Wei Tu was not surprised that Liu Moqun recognized him. If it were him, he would also investigate Su Bing''er''s relevant connections before taking action. ???"Sick!" Wei Tu turned a deaf ear to Liu Moqun''s threat. He flicked his sleeves and pulled out five ice dragon swords to block Liu Moqun''s giant blue crystal net that was about to encircle Su Bing''er. ?At the same time, he used the "Jianyun Hairpin" mixed in the sword light shot out by the Ice Dragon Sword to sneak attack Liu Moqun who was casting a spell. Facing Liu Moqun, Wei Tu was wary. In addition to worrying about his other background, he was also not sure about retaining this person. Therefore, he did not reveal his trump cards at this moment and resorted to some conventional means. ?This time, if Su Bing''er hadn''t come to **** his magic weapon, it''s still unclear whether he would have rescued Su Bing''er when he encountered this situation. After all, Liu Moqun clearly came here for Su Bing''er. ?His random attacks may indeed cause him to get burned. ?The five ice dragon swords were obviously no match for the giant blue crystal network. Under the pressure of the giant blue crystal network, they were retreating steadily, showing signs of failure. ?However, these five ice dragon swords blocked the closing time of the giant blue crystal net. With this, Su Bing''er successfully escaped from the giant blue crystal net and flew to Wei Tu, temporarily saving her life. At the same time, the Thorny Hairpin also shot towards Liu Moqun''s side, stabbing towards his back which was facing his heart. ?However, Liu Moqun seemed to have expected it. His face was indifferent, and a sharp and cold consciousness erupted from his body. He said "fix" and stopped the Thorny Cloud Hairpin that was about to successfully attack. Immediately afterwards, with a wave of his magic power, the thorny cloud hairpin was instantly blown away. A powerful opponent in the middle stage of Golden Elixir. ?? Wei Tu waved his hand, took back the thorny cloud hairpin, and looked solemnly at Liu Moqun, who was dozens of feet away. As he expected, Liu Moqun was indeed a difficult person to get along with. Just now, if his spiritual consciousness had not been tenacious, comparable to the late stage of Jindan, the third-level magic weapon, the Cloud-piercing Hairpin, would have been forcibly erased by Liu Moqun. "Liu Moqun probably has a high-level soul inheritance. The "Lingyin Flying Boat" is just a secret soul skill in his hands." Wei Tu secretly guessed. ?His spiritual consciousness is far superior to that of the same level, which he obtained by devouring the "ghost baby" of Master Shentu. It is obviously unlikely that Liu Moqun will be as lucky as him. His spiritual consciousness is most likely acquired through self-cultivation. Liu Moqun, who was on the side, was looking at Wei Tu with a hint of fear. ?Originally, he thought Wei Tu was just an ordinary early-stage Jindan monk. Unexpectedly, during this fight, he discovered that Wei Tu had hidden his strength. The strength of his spiritual consciousness is no less than his. Fellow Daoist Wei, Liu is determined to have Su Binger. As long as Friend Wei will hand over Su Binger to me, Liuis willing to pay the corresponding price Liu Moqun said in a consultative tone. ?As far as he knew, Wei Tu and Su Bing''er were both art masters, and their relationship was not close. They were just ordinary brothers and sisters. ?Weitu has no reason to defend Su Bing''er to the death. ?Then, it is much easier to spend money to do things than to deal with a Jindan Zhenjun who does not know the details. even- ??This is the second achievement he gained after he kidnapped Su Bing''er to recruit Wei Tu. Its just that we havent waited for Wei Tus reaction. Su Bing''er, who was behind Wei Tu, immediately changed her face after hearing Liu Moqun''s words. She took a few steps back with a look of horror, gritted her teeth, and ran away from Wei Tu. At that time, Wei Tu did not protect Mu Die. ?Today, the possibility of Wei Tu protecting her is not very high. Opportunity! When Liu Moqun saw this scene, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Without the protection of Wei Tu, Su Bing''er, who was at the end of her strength, was no match for him. He never thought that the alienation tactics he used would work so easily. As for Wei Tu He didnt expect that at this moment, Su Binger ran away from him. After all, he didnt know that Su Binger had long had a deep-rooted prejudice against him. Idiot, you are asking for your own death. Liu Moqun sneered secretly. He seized this opportunity and immediately activated the secret technique. In an instant, blood appeared on his body and turned into a shadow, rushing towards the fleeing Su Bing''er. Only half a breath. Liu Moqun approached Su Bing''er. This time, Wei Tu deliberately took a step slower and did not step forward to intercept. He could tell that Liu Moqun''s goal was to rob Su Bing''er alive. ?Then, Liu Moqun is unlikely to kill Su Bing''er. Therefore, even if he was a little slower, he still had a chance to save Su Bing''er. ??Weitu is now waiting. He will not come to the rescue until Su Bing''er uses her life-saving trump card and completely loses her ability to save her life. Otherwise, even gods cant save people who want to die. certainly- ??Suppose Su Bing''er died tragically or suffered some damage during this process. Wei Tu wont care either. ?This time, Liu Moqun robbed and killed Su Bing''er, even though he had something to do with it - he accidentally created a good opportunity for Liu Moqun to take action. But just now, he had already tried his best to save Su Bing''er. ?Now, it is Su Bing''er who is escaping on her own, escaping from the scope of his protection. Seeing Liu Moqun coming to kill him. Su Binger was prepared early in the morning. She crushed the jade talisman in her hand and in the blink of an eye, she was twenty miles away. Little moving charm? Unexpectedly, she actually has a small moving talisman in her hand? Liu Moqun was extremely surprised. After all, the value of small moving talismans is not low. If you have one in the ordinary foundation-building realm, you are worth a lot of money. "However, you have been marked by my divine consciousness for a long time. If you don''t remove this mark, even if you run away to the ends of the world, you will not be able to escape from the palm of my hand." Liu Moqun sneered. "It''s just..." Liu Moqun glanced back fearfully. If he didn''t deal with Wei Tu, it would not be so easy for him to pursue Su Bing''er. ?However, when he saw Wei Tu Dunguang slowly chasing him...he knew it in his mind instantly and pursued Su Bing''er without any reservation. At this time, Liu Moqun still didnt understand that Wei Tu had no intention of saving his junior sister. Fellow Daoist Wei, wait until I catch Su Binger before I give you any benefits. While chasing, Liu Moqun dropped these words in the direction of Wei Tu. After Liu Moqun leaves. ?Weitu waved, and the Sky-Splitting Eagle hovering in the air quickly flew down and flew in front of him. ?Jumping onto the back of the eagle, Wei Tu followed Liu Moqun from a distance with the help of the eagle''s eyes. Su Bing''er''s life and death has little to do with him. But his "fixed light pearl" and a set of third-order formation flags must not be missed. Twenty miles distance. For the Jindan monk, it is not that far away. After a while, Liu Moqun caught up with Su Bing''er with the help of the spiritual mark he left on Su Bing''er early in the morning. Trapped! Liu Moqun descended from the sky, controlled his trident magic weapon again, lowered the giant blue crystal net, and blocked Su Bing''er''s path. ??The giant blue crystal net shrank and soon trapped Su Binger, who was escaping, in this mesh cage. Miss Su, Liu has said long ago that you cant escape from the palm of my hand. Liu Moqun laughed a few times, flew across the sky, and walked to Su Binger. "If you follow your senior brother closely and don''t use this little cleverness, Liu will really be in trouble and I don''t know how to arrest you." ??Liu Moqun stepped forward in a flash, the aura in his palms surged, and he slapped Su Bing''er''s talisman shield to pieces. Just hear a bang. The shield shattered, Su Binger flew out upside down, and several mouthfuls of blood spurted out from her mouth. There is no protection from the talisman shield. Su Bing''er was instantly restrained in the air by the shrinking giant blue crystal network and tightly entangled. Like a tortoise shell. A smart fool. Liu Moqun raised the corners of his mouth slightly, turned his palm, and a black talisman appeared in his palm. "This is the "Spirit Binding Talisman". After being attached to this talisman, all mana will be bound. Even if you have the power to reach the sky, you will be like a mortal." If you werent a Xuanmu spirit body, Im afraid you wouldnt be qualified to enjoy this talisman. Hearing these words, Su Bing''er''s almond-shaped eyes showed a bit of fear and sadness, and a strong look of regret appeared on her pretty face. "no, do not want." Su Binger was horrified. She could not imagine what kind of inhuman torture she would encounter if Liu Moqun fell on her. She couldn''t help but regret, if she hadn''t escaped secretly before. The results now may be quite different. After laughing at her, Liu Moqun did not hesitate. He made a magic spell and put the "Spirit Binding Talisman" on Su Bing''er''s forehead, and prepared to leave as soon as possible. As for the price promised to be paid to Wei Tu... He doesn''t want to pay. After the giant blue crystal net was retrieved by Liu Moqun''s trident weapon, Liu Moqun took a step forward, preparing to catch Su Bing''er, who was falling without the support of magic power. But at this time. Suddenly a strong wind came. ??A golden eagle about ten feet in size suddenly descended from the sky and appeared in front of Liu Moqun''s eyes, blocking Liu Moqun''s further movements. Second-level peak monster? Liu Moqun frowned slightly, preparing to take action to kill this annoying beast. At this moment, he was also surprised in his heart as to why he had not discovered this golden eagle before. However, when he was about to take action. Suddenly, he discovered that there was a figure on the golden eagle. ?This figure was none other than Wei Tu, whom he had left far behind earlier. At this moment, Wei Tu took his place, tightly hugging Su Bing''er who fell from the air, and instantly separated from the golden eagle, leaving a certain distance in front of him. Friend Wei, what do you mean? Liu Moqun''s face was gloomy. ?He never expected that Wei Tu would not give up on Su Bing''er and would catch up with him immediately. ??However, what he didn''t understand was how Wei Tu had concealed his spiritual perception just now. Of course Liu Moqun didn''t know that Wei Tu at this time was no longer the Wei Tu of the past. His "Aoki Breath Condensation Technique" had already become very accomplished in the past ten years, and he was no less than Bao Siyan back then. With the help of the "Qingmu Breath Condensation Technique" and his powerful spiritual consciousness, Wei Tu was able to stroll around within the range of Liu Moqun''s perception without being discovered immediately. ??Wei Tu did not answer Liu Moqun''s words. ??He glanced at Su Bing''er in his arms, and said with a slightly cold face: "Junior Sister Su, you can get up from Wei''s arms." Just now, when Su Bing''er was falling, he hugged Su Bing''er, not because he coveted her beauty, but simply because he hugged her with his body, so that he could get out of trouble better. Senior Brother Wei, its my younger sister...thats not good... Su Binger snuggled into Wei Tus arms, with a look of apology and shame on her face. Earlier, she misjudged Wei Tus character. ??If not, she wouldn''t have been in such a catastrophic situation now, and Wei Tu wouldn''t have bothered to come here to rescue her. Junior sister Su, you can get up now. Wei Tu patiently reminded him again. Now is not the time to apologize. "Little sister, little sister... I was affixed with this spirit-binding talisman and was injured again. My whole body is weak." Su Bing''er''s face turned slightly red and she said embarrassedly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 262： Evil way, hunt down Liu Moqun (please subscribe) Chapter 262: Evil way, hunting down Liu Moqun (please subscribe) The spirit-binding talisman not only imprisons her magic power, but also a certain amount of physical strength. On the way to being chased, Su Bing''er was seriously injured by Liu Moqun. She was hit hard by Liu Moqun when she broke the protective shield. At this moment, she still had no energy left to stand up again. ?However, Wei Tu does not care about this. He is concerned about the word "Juling". ? A few years ago, after learning that Qi Chengchu was promoted to Nascent Soul, Wei Tu had discussed with Bai Zhi about the "fake baby". At that time, Bai Zhi had mentioned a sect called "Guling Sect". Juling Talisman, Juling sect. ?Weitu feels that the two may be related. He woke up Bai Zhi and asked about it. "What? The Juling Talisman? The Juling Sect has returned to the world of immortality again?" Bai Zhi said in shock when she heard this. Why did Fellow Daoist Bai react so violently? When Wei Tu saw this, he couldn''t help but be curious. Bai Zhi was once a high-ranking Jindan member of the Tiannv Sect. She was a powerful person in the Da Cang Immortal World, second only to the Yuanying monks, and her status was lofty. He wouldnt have lost his composure after hearing about the Juling Sect. Friends Wei Dao dont know, the Juling sect is more evil than us, so it can be said to be an evil way. In the devils way, everyone can get it and kill it! Bai Zhi explained. ?Evil way? Wei Tus expression turned serious. ??The demonic path, although it **** out the bones and marrow, refines the soul and seizes the soul, is much softer compared to the legendary evil path, like a little white sheep. ?Evil path is the real "evil path" in the world of immortality. Once discovered by the good and evil paths, they will definitely kill them. There are still rules and regulations for the devil''s actions. Killing people is for cultivation, and it will not completely reduce a place to a dead land. But the evil way is different. ??He is an irrational lunatic. In order to practice cultivation, he will even massacre all sentient beings and destroy the world without any reason. ?Ancient books record that many of the extraordinary places and dead realms in Da Cang Immortal World and other Immortal Worlds are the work of evil. The Juling sect was obviously completely wiped out thousands of years ago by the five sects uniting with other sects. How could it suddenly resurrect? Bai Zhi murmured to herself. Fellow Daoist Bai, do you know how to remove this binding talisman? Wei Tu frowned and looked at the black talisman on Su Bingers forehead. ?While talking to Bai Zhi, he also tried to untie the "spiritual talisman" on Su Bing''er. But while he was trying, he suddenly discovered that this "spirit-binding talisman" was miraculously fused with Su Bing''er''s soul. ?Once he violently destroys the "Spirit Binding Talisman", Su Bing''er''s soul will be irreparably damaged. The Juling Talisman is difficult to unravel, and there are usually only two methods. One is for the disciples of the Juling Sect to use incantations to unravel it, and the other is for high-level monks to use great magic power to eliminate it. Bai Zhi replied. With my cultivation, how long will it take to eliminate the spirit-binding talisman in her body? Wei Tu asked. ?This time Su Binger came because of him. ??Although I was hit hard by this, I did it myself. ?? But now that he is alive and has a heart of repentance... it is not easy for him to hand over an "injured" Su Bing''er to Che Gongwei. ??If the time is short, it is still feasible for him to do a small favor for Su Bing''er. March or May is enough. Bai Zhi said thoughtfully. Hearing this, Wei Tu breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to be a "bad guy" unless he had to. Senior Brother Wei, you can put my little sister down now. At this time, Su Bing''er, who was lying in Wei Tu''s arms, reminded her with a blushing face. The conversation between Wei Tu and Bai Zhi and Su Bing''er. ?It only takes one or two breaths. After putting Su Binger down from his arms, Wei Tu turned his attention again to Liu Moqun, who was facing him from a distance. "Fellow Daoist Liu, Junior Sister Su came to the "Ying Ding Department" this time to help Mr. Wei transport the magic weapon. There is no room for loss. Please allow Friend Daoist Liu to spare Junior Sister Su." ?Weitu turned his palm and showed the high priest''s token engraved with "Cang Kun Divine Cauldron", which was very meaningful. As a last resort, he did not want to confront Liu Moqun and completely offend the Juling Sect. Without a life-and-death feud, no matter how easy it was to kill the Juling Sect, they would not risk many dangers by rushing from the Demon Realm to the Fenshan tribe of Kang State to rob and kill him. The price paid by the Nascent Soul forces who went to a foreign country to rob and kill a Jindan monk was not a small amount. Liu Moqun heard the implication of Wei Tu''s words. What Wei Tu meant was that he only protected Su Bing''er''s safety on the way to Ying Ding, and had nothing to do with her on the way back to Jinlong Valley. If he insists on blocking the road, robbing and killing. ?Then... Wei Tu will crush the high priest''s order and invite the powerful Nascent Soul from the Ying Ding Department. "Okay, okay!" When Liu Moqun heard this, he said "Okay" three times in a row. His cold eyes glanced at the faces of Wei Tu and Su Bing''er, flicked his sleeves and robes, and flew away. Dun left the battlefield. Mountains and rivers meet each other! Friend Wei Dao, there is still time for you and I to meet again. Liu Moqun made harsh words. The voice fell. Liu Moqun disappeared. Senior Brother Wei, Im sorry, it was my younger sister who caused you trouble. Su Binger said with shame. ?This time, Liu Moqun robbed and killed her, even though she was inseparable from Wei Tu. It was Wei Tu who created the opportunity for Liu Moqun to kidnap and kill her. But in fact, even without Wei Tu, there is a high probability that she would not be able to escape this disaster. On the contrary, it was because of her that Wei Tu was forced to get involved in this dispute and was implicated. Its a small matter. Wei Tu shook his head and ordered the Sky Splitter to leave the place. At this time, Bai Zhi promptly reminded: "Fellow Daoist Wei, judging from the tone of this Juling Sect monk, he has no intention of letting Friend Wei go..." "Wei also knows, but...with my status, it is not easy for me to rob and kill him." Wei Tu narrowed his eyes and sneered. Previously, he did have the intention to make peace with Liu Moqun, but since Liu Moqun didn''t want to make peace, he was not a weak person and would just give in. That Fellow Daoist Wei is... Bai Zhi is puzzled. Go to Fenshan Department to ask for help. Wei''s pictures are concise and concise. With my means, Im not sure to keep him, but if I can get more High Priest Mu Feng, it will probably be enough. He added. "The grassland is vast. How can Fellow Daoist Wei find the monk from the Kuling Sect?" Bai Zhi was about to ask, but when the words reached her throat, she suddenly remembered the battle in which she lost her life at the hands of Wei Tu. ?In that battle, she died because she was inexplicably hit by Wei Tu''s "sacred mark". This Wei Tu is too insidious. Bai Zhi instantly began to take pleasure in Liu Moqun''s situation. Just now, she thought Wei Tu had no choice but to make peace. I never thought that Wei Tu had another trick up his sleeve. Less than half a day. ?Weitu returned to the Fenshan tribe. After temporarily placing Su Binger in his cave, he left the pagoda and went to find the high priest Mu Feng. ??Please ask High Priest Mu Feng to take action, Wei Tu won''t have to work hard. After he briefly described Liu Moqun, the enemy, High Priest Mu Feng agreed to join forces with him to kill Liu Moqun. ?This is not the unconditional trust that High Priest Mu Feng has in Wei Tu. ??But High Priest Mu Feng''s lifespan is not long. In the remaining lifespan, if he can eliminate potential enemies for Wei Tu and the Fenshan tribe, he will be indispensable. "Zhitiandu!" Wei Tu hovered in the air. After silently reciting the name of this top-level secret technique of perception, he let go of his consciousness and sensed the "spiritual sealing talisman" he left on Liu Moqun. ?This spiritual talisman is the divine consciousness mark he created by combining the corpse of the second-order colorful phantom moth. ?At that time, Bai Zhi, as a peak golden elixir, didn''t realize that she still had this mark on her body. ?Although Wei Tu was wary of Liu Moqun''s spiritual strength, he didn''t think it was much stronger than Bai Zhi at his peak. "Found it." Wei Tu opened his eyes. After nodding to High Priest Mu Feng, he turned into a ray of light and immediately flew away. His escape speed? ??High Priest Mu Feng, who was behind Wei Tu, was shocked when he saw Wei Tu''s escape speed, which was comparable to that of the late Golden Core. His face was full of shock. Like Liu Moqun, he initially thought that Wei Tu was just an ordinary early-stage Jindan monk. ?I never thought that Wei Tus escape speed would be so exaggerated. (End of this chapter) Chapter 263： Buried by wind and sand, flying yaksha (please subscribe) Chapter 263 Buried by wind and sand, flying Yaksha (please subscribe) the other side. Liu Moqun, who was scared off by Wei Tu with the high priest''s order, did not flee. He secretly followed Wei Tu and came to the vicinity of Fenshan Department. Waiting for Su Binger to appear again. ?Liu Moqun didn''t believe Wei Tu''s nonsense, which only protected Su Bing''er''s safety when she went to Fenshan Department, but didn''t care about Su Bing''er''s safety when she left Fenshan Department. He is waiting for Su Bing''er to appear alone within his range of perception, and then he will **** her away as soon as possible. ?This is his only chance to succeed this time. "Wei Tu, after Su Bing''er is captured and Brother Hushan has mastered Dafa, Liu must let Brother Hushan come out of the mountain and capture and kill you." Liu Moqun hid in a cave under the grassland with a ruthless expression on his face. color. ?This time, if Wei Tu had not stopped him, he would have done all the work and returned to resume his life. How can they stay on the grassland and eat dirt? Looking hard for opportunities. only- Just when Liu Moqun had just finished thinking about the picture of Wei Tu. suddenly. A gray-robed monk appeared within his range of perception. At the same time, dozens of golden talismans, like swimming dragons, came out of his sleeves, circled together, turned into a talisman formation, and covered the top of his head. A second-order high-quality talisman? Is this person Che Gongwei? Or Wei Tu? Liu Moqun was shocked when he saw this. Each of the talismans in this set of talisman formations is a high-quality, second-grade, high-grade talisman, and there is not a single low-grade or medium-grade motley talisman. A high-quality second-grade talisman. In terms of power, it is comparable to a third-level low-grade talisman. Furthermore, in terms of drawing difficulty, it is no easier than drawing a third-level low-grade talisman. Therefore, when Liu Moqun saw the gray-robed monk, he immediately suspected that he was Che Gongwei, not Wei Tu, who had only been promoted to Jindan for more than ten years. The gray-robed monk appeared suddenly. Liu Moqun had no time to move at this moment. He patted his storage bag and took out a silver shield. ??The silver shield rose in the wind, expanded to several feet in size, and stood in front of him. Crack! Crack! The talisman power of the talisman array shot out, turning into cyan and blue thunder and lightning, and blasted towards the silver shield. In an instant, the cave where Liu Moqun was located turned into a thunder pool raging with thunder and lightning. "It''s actually a thunder talisman?" High Priest Mu Feng, who was one step behind, saw a hint of shock in his eyes when Wei Tu used such a skill. ?Although he is not a talisman master, he also knows that among the same level, the thunder talisman is the most powerful and the most difficult to draw. With Priest Wei here, the Fenshan tribe will definitely prosper in the future. A smile appeared on the face of High Priest Mu Feng, who was very surprised to find a treasure. I cant let the priest look down on me either. The thoughts of High Priest Mu Feng. "Wind Dragon Technique!" High Priest Mu Feng made a seal, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of yellow sand. ?This mouthful of yellow sand carried the power of the wind and stirred up strong winds. On the grassland, in less than a moment, there were flying sand and rocks, and the wind and dust were billowing. The huge strong wind, under the control of High Priest Mu Feng, gradually condensed into a yellow dragon with a height of one hundred feet and a single horn on its head. Roar! Roar! Roar! ??The one-horned wind dragon accompanied the yellow sand, flicked its tail, and rushed towards Liu Moqun who was surrounded by the talisman formation. Since then, Liu Moqun had just used his silver shield to escape Wei Tu''s thunder talisman sneak attack, and now he had to face the one-horned wind dragon condensed by the "Wind Dragon Technique" by the high priest Mu Feng. The one-horned wind dragon pounced forward. Liu Moqun, who was protected by the silver shield, instantly felt a huge force pressing towards him. His blood surged and he was almost seriously injured. However, what made Liu Moqun even more afraid was that the yellow sand rolled up by the one-horned wind dragon had the magical effect of blocking his spiritual consciousness. His spiritual consciousness was comparable to that of the late Jin Dan, and could only extend for hundreds of hundreds at most. meters away. ?However, "Wind Dragon Technique" is more than just that. ?After fighting several times with the one-horned wind dragon, High Priest Mu Feng patted the colorful cloth bags on his waist. Dozens of colorful mysterious Gu worms poured out of these bags. Immediately afterwards, High Priest Mu Feng quickly made various strange handprints with his hands, and cast spells one after another, which landed on these Gu insects. Less than half interest time. These Gu insects gathered together, like liquid, and began to shrink and deform, condensing into a set of red and green armor. "Go!" High Priest Mu Feng pointed at the armor, and the armor instantly rushed to the side of the one-horned wind dragon and was automatically put on the body of the wind dragon. With this set of red and green armor. ??High Priest Mu Feng commanded the one-horned wind dragon, and it suddenly became as if he was waving his arms. Not only could he use the one-horned wind dragon to fight hand to hand, but he could also use the wind dragon to perform various strange spells. Is this spiritual art? Wei Tu was surprised. It was also the first time for him to see the Kangju peoples spiritual arts show off. This kind of spiritual magic is countless times more powerful than the third-level spells he has seen. "The spiritual techniques I just performed are called "Wind Dragon Technique" and "Gu Armor Technique." These two spiritual techniques have corresponding secrets in the Fenshan Department... If the priest Wei wants to learn these two spiritual techniques, go to Just look inside the "Lingshu Pavilion". ??High Priest Mu Feng said with a smile. This time, he used these two powerful spiritual arts not only to kill Liu Moqun as soon as possible, but also to get Wei Tu interested in spiritual arts and deepen his bond with the Fenshan tribe. ??Although High Priest Mu Feng and Wei Tu were communicating through sound transmission, in fact, High Priest Mu Feng was not distracted in any way during the fight. On the contrary, he struck more ruthlessly. "Burial by wind and sand!" High Priest Mu Feng pointed at the one-horned wind dragon and read out these four words. At this moment, the postures of the One-horned Fengjiao and the High Priest Mu Feng suddenly became the same. They were also pinching the magic formula with their hands and reciting the incantation silently. In the sound of the spell, the yellow sand that had been sprayed out by the one-horned wind dragon to attack Liu Moqun suddenly became dense at this moment, like black ants, swarming in the direction of Liu Moqun. "No!" Liu Moqun also realized the crisis at this moment. He turned over his hand and took out the "Small Moving Talisman", preparing to crush it and teleport it out to avoid the blow. ?However, the jade talisman was crushed. Liu Moqun did not escape from the yellow sand as he expected, but was still trapped in the yellow sand. "Spiritual magic circle!" Liu Moqun''s face was gloomy, thinking of this method used by the Kangju people to deal with the monks. ?A long time ago, the priests and mages of the Kangju people fought against the monks of the Cangnan people, but suffered repeated losses, especially when the monks moved the talismans, which made the Kangju people suffer even more. ?In the end, a talented man from Kangju studied the principles of moving talismans and created a spiritual magic circle, which finally restrained the monks from moving talismans. ??This so-called spiritual magic array uses spiritual magic to connect the heaven and earth, and uses simple binding formations to confine the power of space, causing the moving talismans to become ineffective. The reason why spiritual magic arrays have not spread among monks is that monks'' spells are rarely as powerful as Kangju people''s spells. Using such "spiritual magic arrays" is thankless. Liu Moqun did not expect that he would meet a Kangju high priest who could use "spiritual magic circle" at such a bad time. He didnt know. After High Priest Mu Feng realized that his path was hopeless, he turned his energy to practicing spiritual arts and studied them patiently. Therefore, in terms of the study of spiritual arts, among the monks of the same level in the Ying Ding tribe, there are only a few high priests and archmages who are better than High Priest Mu Feng. Buried by wind and sand! ?After Liu Moqun failed to escape, the spiritual technique that High Priest Mu Feng had prepared for a long time finally came. ??The yellow sand gathered together to form a tower, which was exactly the same as the pagoda erected on Yanfen Mountain. Liu Moqun was firmly sealed within the yellow sand without leaving a single gap. "Go!" High Priest Mu Feng played another magic trick. The one-horned wind dragon moved and its body coiled around the tower of yellow sand. It tightened inch by inch and pressed against Liu Moqun inside. See this scene. Wei Tu suddenly felt a chill in his heart. ?He did not expect that the usually pleasant-looking High Priest Mu Feng would become so cruel after using spiritual skills. ??If he were "Liu Moqun", it would probably not be easy for him to face High Priest Mu Feng this time. The reason why I say it was easy, rather than defeated, is because Wei Tu also saw the shortcomings of spiritual skills. ? The power of spiritual arts is good, but its restraining effect on body refiners is not as great as that on Qi refiners. ??If Liu Moqun had the third level of body refining, he could directly resist with his physical body and break out of the range of the "Wind Dragon Technique" spiritual technique, and he would not be so passive. ?After a few moves, the "spiritual magic circle" was set up by the high priest Mu Feng, and the move "Burial of Wind and Sand Waterfall" came. In other words, it is not that High Priest Mu Feng is too strong, but that he has a certain restraining effect on Liu Moqun, a monk who prefers "soul cultivation". Under Wei Tus consciousness. ??He saw that Liu Moqun was wrapped in yellow sand, and the silver shield he had just stretched out was already showing signs of deformation under the huge pressure. ?His aura is dim and may collapse at any time. One breath. Two breaths. Ten breaths have passed. Click! Click! ?The silver shield made a crisp sound, and in this breath, it finally collapsed and broke into several petals. Without the protection of the silver shield, Liu Moqun''s body could not withstand the combined squeezing force of the sand tower and the one-horned wind dragon. His complexion was abnormally bright red, and a trace of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. It seemed like there would be a moment longer. Liu Moqun''s physical body will be crushed into powder by this huge pressure. Thats the only way to use it! There was a ruthless look in Liu Moqun''s eyes. He held up the mana shield and bought himself some time. Then he took out a talisman as red as blood from the storage bag and put it on his forehead. . In an instant, his eyes and hair turned red, a pair of silver wings sprouted from his ribs, and his skin turned a dark green color, which was extremely strange. After transforming into this ghostly form, Liu Moqun suddenly gained a lot of strength and was extremely powerful. Just by standing upright, there were signs of opening the sand tower. The flying yaksha in the corpse path? High Priest Mu Feng recognized the name of the ghost that Liu Moqun turned into, and he exclaimed in surprise. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are all kinds of wonders. ??There are not only various cultivation methods for the living such as the demonic path, the immortal path, and the spiritual path, but also the cultivation methods for the dead such as the ghost path and the corpse path. ??Feitian Yaksha is a terrifying existence second only to Drought Demon in terms of rank in corpse training. The lowest strength is also at the Nascent Soul level. (End of this chapter) Chapter 264： Tianfengya! Five elements baby! (Please subscribe) Chapter 264 Tianfeng Ya! Five elements baby! (Please subscribe) Of course, High Priest Mu Feng did not think that the "Flying Yaksha" transformed by Liu Moqun at this time had reached the Nascent Soul level in terms of strength. The gap between the Golden Core Realm and the Nascent Soul Realm is like a chasm. ?Difficult to cross. Whether it is realm or strength. "Fellow Daoist Wei, don''t worry. The method Liu Moqun is using now is the "Spirit Transformation Talisman" of the Juling Sect. At most, it has some of the power of Feitian Yaksha." And this talisman wont last long. On the other side, Bai Zhi reminded Wei Tudao. Hear this. ??Wei Tu was relieved. He turned his palm and held out the "Heart Talisman Monument", preparing to give Liu Moqun a thunderous blow after he broke through the shackles of the sand tower. After the number of breaths offered by the Talisman Monument. ??Liu Moqun''s incarnation of Feitian Yaksha finally broke through the sand tower of High Priest Mu Feng. His eyes flashed red, he stared at Wei Tu closely, and fought towards Wei Tu. At this time, the talisman heart tablet fell, and several third-order talismans inside it came out and blasted past. But different from before. At this time, Liu Moqun''s physical strength had greatly increased. In the explosion of the third-order talisman, he was only slightly damaged, but not seriously injured. He laughed evilly, stepped forward, and pounced on Wei Tu''s disguised body with both claws. Monk in robe. The reason why Wei Tu was killed? Liu Moqun also had a plan. ?Although High Priest Mu Feng''s spiritual skills are terrifying, he can easily defeat them as long as he relies on the power of his physical body. On the contrary, Wei Tu was able to sneak attack on him silently before. He is also a third-level talisman master and has stored third-level talismans on his body... In terms of threat, he is far greater than the high priest Mu Feng. "Suffer death." Liu Moqun''s face was ferocious, and his long white fangs protruded from the corners of his mouth. ??Feitian Yaksha''s speed is astonishing. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Wei Tu. ??Wei Tu was not in a hurry, he activated the magic formula, and instantly condensed the "Demon True Armor", crossed his arms to block his chest, and violently retreated backwards. Dang! clang! The two bodies were connected. The flying Yaksha transformed by Liu Moqun did not perform any feats. Instead, he was pushed back by the physical power erupted from Wei Tu. ?This scene surprised Liu Moqun. He couldn''t help but become surprised and uncertain. ?Monks who are skilled in both law and body have always been difficult to deal with and have almost no weaknesses. Wei Tu is also a talisman master. With the combination of the three, he has a low chance of winning against Wei Tu. In addition, the time for the Spirit Transformation Talisman is limited. Even if he ended Wei Tu, there was still a high priest from Kangju waiting by his side, so he still could not escape with his life. ??Moreover, maybe this Kangju high priest also has the same high priest order as Wei Tu, which can call for reinforcements from the Ying Ding tribe. At this time, Liu Moqun did not think that the gray-robed monk was Wei Tu. After all, in terms of training time, Wei Tu obviously would not have such strong strength. Even more, Liu Moqun believed that the gray-robed monk was more likely to be Che Gongwei. Previously, he was chasing Su Bing''er. In the process, Su Bing''er asked for help from Che Gongwei... and then Che Gongwei arrived, which was not impossible. "Escape first!" In a flash, Liu Moqun made a decision. He shook his silver wings behind him, found a random direction, and fled outward. but- ??Wei Tu and High Priest Mu Feng will not let the tiger go back to the mountain at this moment. When Liu Moqun broke through the shackles of the sand tower, faced the attack of the "Fuxin Monument", and attacked and killed Wei Tu. ??High Priest Mu Feng has made preparations for another spiritual technique. Heavenly Wind Arrow! High Priest Mu Feng formed a seal with his hands, and spiritual light came out of his left hand. He slapped his chest hard and spit out a mouthful of blood. In an instant, the one-horned wind dragon controlled by High Priest Mu Feng was stained with a layer of blood. The insect armor on its body immediately escaped and turned into a red and green feathered arrow that was about ten feet long and as thick as an arm. . The one-horned wind dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the feather arrow. The feather arrow was instantly covered with a layer of cyan light, as bright as the blue sun. ?The astonishing momentum on the feather arrow made even Liu Moqun, who had escaped several hundred feet away, change his expression. ??Boom! Like the sound of thunder when the heaven and earth first opened. ??Red and green feathered arrows shot out from the mouth of the one-horned dragon, like an immortal artifact, with a deafening roar, piercing Liu Moqun. "Not good!" Liu Moqun was locked by the aura of the arrow and could not avoid it. He turned around with a gloomy expression, took out the trident weapon he had used to capture Su Bing''er before, and released a giant blue crystal net, trying to We must stop this "Heavenly Wind Arrow"! Except for the trident. He also sacrificed some talismans, bead-shaped magic tools, token magic tools, etc. ?The hard blue crystal giant net was as fragile as tissue paper when faced with the "Tianfeng Ya", and was easily torn into pieces. The same was true for the remaining magic weapons and talismans. ??The sky wind arrow struck the chest of the flying yaksha transformed by Liu Moqun with a sharp sound that broke through the sky. Stab it! Stab! Feitian Yaksha''s physical body was strong, and the sky wind arrow struck Liu Moqun''s chest, making a sharp sound like metal colliding. ?However, Tianfeng Yas attack is not ineffective. Liu Moqun''s face showed a look of pain, and the scarlet talisman he had posted before was now faintly visible on his forehead. This spirit-transforming talisman restricts part of the spirituality of Feitian Yakshas physical body. In other words, Liu Moquns physical body is now solid and at the Yuanying level. So, Mu Fengs Heavenly Wind Arrow failed to kill him immediately. However, a fake is a fake. He suffered such a heavy blow, and it was difficult to stabilize the spirit-transforming talisman. Bai Zhi whispered in Wei Tus ear. "Good opportunity." Upon hearing this, Wei Tu''s eyes lit up. He stepped forward, got close to Liu Moqun''s body, and forcibly removed the "spiritual talisman" that Liu Moqun had attached to his forehead. The spirit transformation talisman faded. Liu Moqun immediately returned to his original appearance, no longer the previous flying yaksha. At this time, the Tianfeng Arrow was no longer blocked, and with a little force, it completely penetrated Liu Moqun''s body. Just at the time of death. Liu Moqun did not accept his fate so peacefully. With a stern look on his face, he grabbed Wei Tu who had just unveiled his "Spirit Transformation Talisman". The golden elixir came out from the Tianling Cap and slammed into Wei Tu''s eyebrows. Even if Liu dies, he wont make things easier for you. Liu Moquns spirit roared angrily. Seize the house? ??High Priest Mu Feng behind the two of them saw this scene and cried out in surprise. There are very few monks of the same rank who seize the house. ?However, he knew that Liu Moqun did not intend to succeed in seizing the body, but wanted to use "seizing the body" to destroy Wei Tu''s soul, thereby hurting both sides. ?This kind of body-seizing is far more dangerous than the behavior of high-level monks in order to successfully seize the body. The purpose of the latter is to seize the body. They will definitely take care of the house of the person whose house was taken away from them, but the former is different. They try their best to destroy it. "Priest Guards, why are you greedy for this talisman and put yourself in such danger..." High Priest Mu Feng sighed secretly. Just when High Priest Mu Feng was worried about Wei Tu''s condition. At this moment, a dazzling silver light suddenly appeared on Wei Tu''s body. Liu Moqun''s golden elixir, which rushed toward Wei Tu''s eyebrows, was instantly thrown away by the silver bullet, and was then held in the palm of Wei Tu''s hand and marked with a restraint. In physical combat, There is a risk of being taken away by soul monks. Weitu knew about this kind of thing early on. He also knew that Liu Moqun was a master in practicing the Soul Dao. After all, he bought the secret Soul Dao technique "Lingyin Guozhou" from Liu Moqun. ?Hence, how could he not be prepared for Liu Moqun to launch a soul attack on him. So when the spirit transformation talisman is revealed. ??Wei Tu had already put into use the secret treasure "Jiayuan Silver Armor" to guard against Liu Moqun. "This is my officer''s storage bag. Let the priest take it away. I won''t be greedy." ??High Priest Mu Feng came over, threw the storage bag Liu Moqun was carrying to Wei Tu, and said with a smile. In the early years, he might have shared Liu Moqun''s property with Wei Tu. But as of now, he only has a few years left to live, and his inheritance has already been arranged. There is no need to get a share of the pie. "Thank you, high priest." Wei Tu took the storage bag, nodded his thanks, and accepted the kindness. "Please ask the high priest to protect me. Wei needs to search for this colleague''s soul." Wei Tu thought for a moment and said in a deep voice. Search for souls? High Priest Mu Feng was surprised again. Previously, Wei Tu had already shown his considerable body-refining skills. At this time...he also had the secret technique of soul path, which allowed him to search for the souls of monks of the same level. He cant see through Wei Tu. This is a small matter. ??High Priest Mu Feng agreed. He sat cross-legged, guarding Wei Tu, and protecting Wei Tu''s path. After the golden elixir that imprisoned Liu Moqun, Wei Tu originally planned to take Liu Moqun for his own use, just like Baizhi. In the past few years that Bai Zhi has followed. ?Weitu has already felt the benefits of having a "Senior Jindan" from a large sect. ??However, he didn''t expect that the moment he imprisoned Liu Moqun''s soul, Liu Moqun began to free himself, without giving him any chance. Because of this, Wei Tu had no choice but to search Liu Moqun''s soul immediately. The monk''s soul is freed by itself. Even if there are restrictions to prevent it, the soul will be gone in half a day at most. The main points of Wei Tus search for Liu Moquns soul are the following four points. The first point is whether Liu Moqun left any clues about him as a "murderer" before his death. The second point is, did Liu Moqun have any comrades or colleagues in Kangguo? The third point is, why did Liu Moqun, or the Juling Sect, want to rob Su Bing''er. The fourth point is about the secret technique of the soul path other than "Lingyin Guozhou". There was a previous search for the soul of Angelica dahurica. In addition, Wei Tu''s research on "Lingyin Guizhou" has become much more profound in recent years. Hence, this time the soul search was carried out relatively smoothly by Wei Tu, and it was also faster than last time. Four key points, he quickly ascertained the first three. The first point. Before Liu Moqun died, he did leave clues about him as a "murderer" on the battlefield. ?However, although these clues are hidden, it is not difficult to solve them based on his cultivation. Second point. Liu Moqun acted alone this time and had no comrades or sects who stayed in Kang State. But there was a monk from the Juling Sect named "Senior Brother Hushan" who was very deep in Liu Moqun''s memory. The third point. It is still related to Senior Brother Hushan. The Juling Sect robbed Su Bing''er for the "Xuanmu Spirit Body" on Su Bing''er. With the Xuanmu Spirit Body, the Juling Sect can combine this spirit body with other spirits to form the Five Elements Spirit Body. , refining the "Five Elements Baby". ? And "Senior Brother Hushan" is the best candidate for the Kuling Sect to use this Five Elements Baby. Original Nascent SoulFive Elements Infant! Wei Tus eyes flashed, and he was very interested in this secret technique. According to Liu Moqun''s memory, in addition to the Five Elements Spirits, the Five Elements Spirits can also be used to refine the "Five Elements Baby". Its just that its too difficult to get enough of the Five Elements spiritual objects. At the fourth point. Because of lack of time, half a day passed by in a hurry. Wei Tu only found the four characters "Ji Yin Zhen Jing" from Liu Moqun''s memory. ?However, Wei Tu is not disappointed in this regard. The contents of the exercises and secret techniques are complicated. ? Even if he was given half a day, it would be difficult for him to completely steal any complete secret technique from Liu Moqun''s mind. Recommended book: "My Dantian is a World" Axus cultivation talent was not ideal, but it also allowed him to open up his Dantian and was admitted to the martial arts class of the Municipal No. 2 Middle School. Its just that the Dantian he created seems to be a little different from other peoples. There is actually a world in his Dantian! Creatures in the world of Dantian provide themselves with unique power and unprecedented speed of practice! You have eaten the meat of the first-level monster Flying Spirit Fish, your world species +1 You have bathed in the elixir spring, and there is an extra hot spring in your world. You have taken the spiritual substance Zhuguo, and there will be one more Zhuguo in your world. Your Dantian world has diverse species, and you have received a gift from heaven. From then on, the practice of cultivation in order is like a fish entering the sea, a cloud rising up to the sky, not being caught by a cage or a net. Bond! Fight with me? Theres a whole world behind me! (End of this chapter) Chapter 265： Close contact, sorry, Brother Wei (5k Chapter 265 Intimate Contact, Sorry, Brother Wei (5k big chapter, please subscribe) After the soul search is completed. ??Wei Tu and High Priest Mu Feng began to clear away the atmosphere of fighting on the battlefield, as well as the clues that Liu Moqun had secretly left behind. What makes Wei Tu grateful is that from beginning to end, High Priest Mu Feng did not ask about Liu Moqun''s origins or the purpose of Wei Tu''s soul search. On the contrary, High Priest Mu Feng expressed his praise for Wei Tu''s careful handling. Everything is done. The two of them returned to the Fenshan tribe. Back to Fenshan Department. ??Wei Tu sorted out the gains after joining forces to rob and kill Liu Moqun. In the process of fighting. ??Among the many magical weapons used by Liu Moqun, except for the trident magical weapon, which lost some spirituality, the rest of the magical weapons were all destroyed. ?However, Wei Tu was not too distressed when the other magical weapons were destroyed. After all, Liu Moqun only had this trident magical weapon, which was the most high-end and precious. It has reached the top level of the third-level middle grade. After playing with the trident magic weapon for a while, Wei Tu erased the magic imprint Liu Moqun left on it and began to refine this third-level magic weapon. Blue Halberd Bag? After refining the magic weapon, Wei Tu knew the name of this trident magic weapon. The function of the "Blue Ji Pocket" is the same as what he saw when he was fighting with Liu Moqun. It is a magical weapon integrating offense and defense. It can differentiate into blue crystal strands as thin as hair. These crystal threads can be gathered together to form a "giant blue crystal net", which can be used to capture and imprison monks when entering, and can be used for defense when retreating. Its just that compared to being a means of attack, the defensive ability of this Blue Halberd Pocket is much weaker. Otherwise, Liu Moqun would not have been killed so easily by the spiritual technique of "Tianfeng Arrow". However, having this extra magical weapon can be used as an auxiliary during the battle, which can bring a lot of advantages. Wei Tu weighed the "Blue Halberd Pocket" and thought to himself. Liu Moqun''s fighting method was single and he failed to bring out the maximum effect of "Blue Halberd Pocket", but if it were him, it would be different. After refining "Blue Ji Dou". ??Wei Tu took out Liu Moqun''s storage bag and after erasing the imprint of his magic power, he penetrated it with his spiritual consciousness. Like most monks. Liu Moqun''s storage bag is also divided into "jade slip area", "alchemy area", "magic weapon area", "spiritual stone area", "miscellaneous area" and so on. ?After passing the "Elixir Area" and "Magical Weapons Area", Wei Tu focused on the jade slips in the "Jade Slips Area". He would never dare to take the elixirs after killing people and seizing treasures. Moreover, the elixirs in Liu Moqun''s storage bag were just ordinary healing elixirs. As for the magic weapon, Liu Moqun had already exhausted all his means during the previous battle. The only magic weapons left in the storage bag are a few ordinary second-level magic weapons. "It''s a pity that there is no "Jiyin Manual", just some common knowledge about the geography and customs of Kang State." After reading a dozen jade slips in the "Jade Slips Area", Wei Tu shook his head, with a trace of disappointment on his face. color. ?However, he had already expected this outcome. Although I am disappointed, it is not big. In the world of cultivating immortals, except for casual cultivators, there are very few monks from sects who carry jade slips such as exercises and secret techniques with them and store them in their own storage bags. Liu Moqun is the norm. ?Last time he killed Sun Yu, he didn''t see any profound Qingzhushan skills in Sun Yu''s storage bag. but- In the "clutter area". ?Wei Tu discovered something of interest. This is a brocade box with three fist-sized purple fruits inside. Purple Candle Fruit. Wei Tu called out the name of this purple fruit in surprise. At this time, he has been a second-level alchemy master for some time, and has a certain ability to identify many elixirs in the world of immortality. What''s more, this "Purple Candle Fruit" is also a kind of elixir that he has been searching for for the past few years. ?More than ten years ago, Wei Tu and Bao Siyan came across seven jade boxes in the ear room of the underground palace of Master Shentu. ?Among the seven jade boxes, the first three jade boxes each contain a jade slip, while the next four jade boxes contain four rare and rare treasures. The four treasures are a jade hosta, a white jade rhinoceros horn, a plate of sandalwood, and a small green bottle. Later, Wei Tu got the "hosta" and the "green vial". This jade hairpin is exactly the "Yun-thorn hairpin" used by Wei Tu now. The spiritual object in the "green vial", Wei Tu later read through the jade slips left by Master Shentu and learned that the object was called "Ice Silkworm Cloud Dew" and it was a kind of elixir. And "Purple Candle Fruit" and "Ice Silkworm Cloud Dew" happen to be the two main ingredients of the third-level high-grade elixir "Purple Candle Pill". ??Just need to collect another main medicine "Tu Jingzhi" to refine the elixir needed for "Purple Candle Pill", and you have about 7788, and you can try to refine this pill. This elixir recipe is also included in the jade slips left by Master Shentu. The value of these three purple candle fruits to me is no less than the blue halberd pocket. Wei Tu smiled. ?The remaining items in the storage bag are mediocre, they are all bulk goods. ?Only the more than 20,000 spirit stones inside can make Wei Tu take a liking to it. Complete sorting out the gains and losses after the war. Wei Tu stood up, opened the door of the secret room, and headed towards the fifth floor of the pagoda. ??The fifth floor of the pagoda houses Su Bing''er. ?This time, Wei Tu came to Su Bing''er to fulfill his duty as a senior brother and help Su Bing''er remove the "Spirit Binding Talisman" that Liu Moqun had driven into her body. The spirit-binding talisman imprisoned Su Bing''er''s cultivation. Without opening the spirit-binding talisman, it would be inconvenient for Wei Tu to take out the "fixed light beads" and the set of third-order formation flags that Su Bing''er had transported from Su Bing''er''s storage bag. At this time, Su Bing''er didn''t even have the mana to open the storage bag. Otherwise, when Wei Tu fights Liu Moqun, he will most likely choose to refine the "Ding Guangzhu" first, and then join forces with High Priest Mu Feng to fight against the enemy after the refining is completed. Arrived at the fifth floor of the pagoda. Wei Tu walked to the room where Su Bing''er was recovering from her injuries, paused at the door, and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Su Bing''er, who was lying on the cold jade bed and recovering from her injuries, looked frightened and asked hurriedly. After saying the words, Su Bing''er realized that she was now in Yanfen Mountain - her senior brother Wei Tu''s spiritual dojo. ?Besides, people who can knock on the door politely are probably not bad people. "Is it Senior Brother Wei?" Su Bing''er''s eyes were soft and expectant, and she glanced at the door. ?This time, Wei Tu ignored the past and was still willing to save her life at a critical moment. Her prejudice against Wei Tu has completely dissipated, replaced by...a vague good impression. Especially when she fell, Wei Tu held her tightly. This was the first time that she had such close and intimate contact with a man. the other side. Weitu outside the door replied "Yes" when he heard Su Bing''er''s words. Lean less and the door opens. ?Wei Tu, dressed in a green robe, walked in. "This is the first time that my little sister has encountered a powerful enemy like the Demon Cultivator surnamed Liu since she started practicing. Just when she was using her magic power to dissolve the spirit-binding talisman, inner demons were growing again..." Su Bing''er looked apologetic, apologizing for her previous overreaction. . At the time of her apprenticeship, she was ranked first in fighting skills among many disciples. But in fact, since her practice, except for the injuries to her spiritual body in her early years, she has had a smooth journey and has never encountered a life-or-death battle. In terms of nature, it is difficult to compare with monks like Wei Tu who have experienced life and death hardships. This is a trivial matter, Junior Sister Su doesnt need to worry about it. Wei Tu smiled and expressed relief. "Senior Brother Wei is a nice person..." Su Bing''er thought to herself when she saw this scene. At this time, she completely discarded the prejudice that Wei Tu was a "smiling tiger". There are only two ways to unlock the Soul Binding Talisman. One, the disciples of the Kuling Sect can use incantations to unlock it, and the other is, high-level monks can use great magic power to eliminate it. "Then Liu Moqun, Wei has already killed him. This first method is useless." ?Wei Tus talk gets to the point. "Liu Moqun...is dead?" Su Bing''er was shocked when she heard this, but she remembered that when Liu Moqun and Wei Tu were fighting, the two were roughly even, and it was difficult to tell the winner. Why, Liu Moqun was killed by Wei Tu not long after she came to the Fenshan Division? It was caused by the cooperation between me and High Priest Mu Feng. ??Wei Tus words were concise and to the point, and asked Su Binger to keep the matter confidential. I hope that Junior Sister Su will not tell even Master that Liu Moqun was killed by me. Wei Tu said in a deep voice. Master? Su Binger was puzzled. In her opinion, Che Gongwei and Wei Tu have a good relationship, and her master, Che Gongwei, has taken good care of her. He has been helping her resolve "spiritual injuries" for decades. Liu Moqun was born in the Guling Sect, which is a major sect in the demonic world. Once Wei Mou kills...Liu Moqun is revealed, Wei Mou will be in danger of life and death. After Wei Tu considered his words, he explained the reason. In fact, what he said was a bit alarmist. Liu Moqun only dared to rob Su Bing''er outside the Sanxian Alliance. He is now in the Ying Ding Department, holding the high priest''s order... Unless the Juling Sect sends the Yuanying Patriarch, some Jindan Zhenjun, he Really not afraid. As for the Yuan Ying Ancestor, Wei Tu also knows how small this one might be if he thinks about it. ??Whether it is in the righteous world or the demonic world, the evil sect of the Juling Sect is always being shouted at and killed. ??There are both good and evil, hoping that the Yuan Ying ancestor of the Juling Sect who is hiding in the dark will emerge so that they can catch them all in one fell swoop. The ancestor of the Juling sect had no time to spare and came to deal with him. Just dont be afraid of returning. ?At this moment, Wei Tu didnt want to get into trouble with the Juling Sect. "Little sister, I know." Su Bing''er nodded slightly, raised her jade arms, and made the inner demon oath. After untying the spirit talisman and returning to Jinlong Valley, she will prepare for the elixir formation. By then, it won''t matter whether he told Che Gongwei or not. She herself will have a certain ability to protect herself. ?However, while making the oath, Su Bing''er did not think about this: unknowingly, in her heart, Wei Tu''s priority was equal to or even surpassed that of Che Gongwei. "Su Bing''er is a mysterious wood spirit body, which is better than Qiu Huaisu''s ice-attributed root bone. Fellow Daoist Wei, the fundamental skill you practice is "Shenmu Yuan Gong". If you can harvest this girl, you will be able to A thousand miles a day. Even if you dont take supplements, normal dual cultivation can greatly shorten the cultivation time. ?? Bai Zhi saw through Su Bing''er''s thoughts and made suggestions to Wei Tu. ??Qiu Huaisu still needs to be developed. It will take two hundred years to become a qualified furnace. But Su Bing''er doesn''t need it. It is only one step away from forming an elixir. "Normal dual cultivation?" Wei Tu''s heart was moved. After all, this is not taking supplements, and it is not against the right path. No psychological pressure. But then, Wei Tu shook his head when he remembered Su Bing''er''s rejection and stupid behavior towards him. Everything depends on fate. ?Wei Tu declined Bai Zhis proposal. Saint Spring Society and Purple Candle Pill are both opportunities that he can seize to improve his cultivation of the Golden Pill. ??If he meets a suitable female cultivator, he will take the shortcut of dual cultivation, which is fine, but if he is not suitable, the melon will not be sweet. Taoist companion, support for life. In terms of relationship, it is closer than biological children. Wei Tu had no spare time to support a female Jindan cultivator of the same level and practice all the way. Junior sister Su was planted with a spirit-binding talisman by Liu Moqun. This matter has something to do with Mr. Wei. It is not good for Mr. Wei to return junior sister Su to the master like this. Its just that it will take at least three or four months to unlock the spirit-binding talisman. During this period, there will be some close contact... It depends on how Junior Sister Su chooses to do it. Wei Tu groaned and said. ?Although he had good intentions in untying the spirit talisman, there were differences between men and women, so he needed to seek Su Bing''er''s consent in advance. Intimate contact? Hearing this, Su Bing''er''s eyelashes trembled slightly, her delicate body stiffened slightly, and she didn''t know what to do. Before that, Che Gongwei helped her heal her spiritual injuries. Although she had some close contact with her, she looked nothing more than a girl at that time. Even if she came into contact with her, she would not attract criticism. But now, it is different. She has everything she should have. Senior Brother Wei is confused. If he returns to the Sanxian League, he may have to entrust the master to him... Thinking of this, Su Binger became less resistant to this matter. Its not that there are no female True Lords in the Sanxian Alliance, but Liu Moquns robbery and murder related to her spirit body, so its not easy to cause an uproar and attract the covetousness of other Jindan True Lords. Compared with the risks after leaks, a small intimate contact nowadays is naturally nothing. "Senior Brother Lao Wei." Su Bing''er gritted her teeth and walked to the cold jade bed, lying on it calmly and letting Wei Tu do whatever she wanted. See this. Wei Tu couldn''t help but admire that Su Bing''er could pick it up and put it down, and she didn''t hold on to him as a "hostile person". A qualified monk. ?Weitu commented. ?After Su Bing''er calmed down, Wei Tu walked to Han Yu''s bed and looked down at the young junior sister who had inexplicable hostility towards him. Honestly speaking, Su Bing''er today can indeed be called a stunning female cultivator. The face is like snow and the skin is like jade. ? Wearing a smoke-colored long skirt, she outlines an almost perfect figure, with bulging front and back, plump hips and willow waist. On top of that, because he was seriously injured, his lips turned white, giving him a somewhat sickly beauty, making him look even more charming. After examining it, a faint look of indifference appeared on Wei Tu''s face again. A green light came out of his right hand and he pointed his parallel finger on Su Bing''er''s forehead. "It''s a little troublesome. Not only is this spirit-binding talisman fused with her soul, it''s also entangled with her magic power." ?Weitu frowned slightly. He speculated that Su Bing''er hit the "Spirit Binding Talisman" by herself while she was recovering from her injuries, which caused the disaster. ??If it were just a soul, his workload would be greatly reduced. It just takes a little more time. Wei Tu shook his head. After diagnosing the "illness", Wei Tu calmed down and began to concentrate on helping Su Bing''er get rid of the spirit talisman. He was covered in green light and began to pour mana continuously into Su Bing''er''s body. Effective. Only five or six days. ??The soul-binding talisman integrated into Su Bing''er''s body slowly emerged from Su Bing''er''s soul. ?But at this moment, Su Bing''er suddenly turned pale, gasped for breath, and a look of pain appeared on her face. After a while, Su Bing''er was wetted by the cold sweat oozing out of her body. He was covered in fragrance and sweat. The spirit body has an old disease. Wei Tu saw this, withdrew his magic power, and thought to himself. ?This old disease is Su Bing''er''s old problem. Logically speaking, it will not happen at this moment, but the spirit-binding talisman is too evil and directly robs the monk of his origin. When he got rid of the spirit-binding talisman, it inevitably affected the origin of Su Bing''er''s spirit body, which caused this phenomenon. Senior Brother Wei, my little sister can bear it. Su Binger opened her eyes and endured the pain. Hearing this, the mana that Wei Tu planned to withdraw poured into Su Bing''er''s body and continued to remove the spirit-binding talisman. ?However, for the sake of Su Bing''er''s safety. Wei Tu hesitated for a moment, and immediately placed his free left hand three inches below Su Bing''er''s navel, where the Dantian is located, to stabilize the source of the restless spiritual body. Su Bing''er, who sensed this situation, was filled with shame. She twisted her legs and endured the discomfort. Time passes slowly. half year later. A black magic talisman emerged from Su Bing''er''s fair forehead, and was held in Wei Tushu''s hand. ??"The spirit-binding talisman?" Wei Tu''s eyes flickered as he tried to figure out the runes on this talisman. The spirit-binding talisman and the spirit-transforming talisman. These are the two secret techniques of the Juling Sect. ???If he can learn these two unique talismans, he will not only have more skills in fighting, but he will also take a step forward in his attainments in talismans. ?This time, another purpose of helping Su Bing''er remove the talisman was to intercept the talisman and keep it for his own use for private research. Thank you, Senior Brother Wei, for rescuing my little sister. Su Binger blushed slightly, supported her injured body, stood up and thanked Wei Tu. On the way to healing. ??Weitu had close contact with her many times due to unavoidable reasons. This kind of contact... is no less than the intimacy between Taoist couples. Su Binger began to reconsider her relationship with Wei Tu. ?Although Wei Tu has an ordinary appearance, he has good character and is helpful to her... Its just that I was hostile to this smiling tiger before, so Im afraid he wont accept me. Su Bing''er felt worried in her heart. She could see Wei Tu''s indifference towards her. "The matter of forming pills is important." Su Bing''er shook her head and remembered her own important matters. Compared with having an affair between a man and a woman, what she should do right now is to prepare the elixir to prevent the next time the Juling Sect monks rob and kill her. This is Senior Brother Weis fixed light pearl and formation flag. After Su Bing''er thanked her, she took out the magic weapon she had transported on this trip from the storage bag. A fist-sized orb with dazzling light. and a twelve-foot-long red formation flag. Senior Brother Wei, my little sister plans to stay in the Fenshan tribe for a while, and I hope that I will be lenient. Waiting for Wei Tu to take over the magic weapon, Su Bing''er hesitated for a moment and spoke out her request. ?It''s not that she has any personal feelings. It''s just that her injury has not recovered yet, so it will be risky to return to Jinlong Valley rashly. You can rest in peace and recuperate. ??Weitu nodded and agreed to Su Bing''er''s request. This is just a small thing. Having finished speaking, Wei Tu resigned and left. "Senior Brother Wei, I''m sorry." Su Bing''er sighed quietly as she looked at Wei Tu''s leaving figure. This time, Wei Tu finished healing her injuries without any thought of reminiscing about the past, and behaved quite indifferently, unlike the normal relationship between brothers and sisters... Su Bing''er naturally understood that all this was caused by her previous prejudice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 268： .Please ask for a monthly ticket for November. Looking for a monthly ticket for November ?Last month, my original goal was 8,000 words a day, but on the 20th, I couldnt hold on anymore. I was too tired and my body couldnt bear it... It became 7,000 words or 6,000 words a day. Six thousand words is the most comfortable range. Once you write more than two thousand words, it will be easier to write, and the feeling of fatigue will indeed increase a lot. ?However, there was a breakthrough last month. The updated word count last month was 210,000 words, which was 30,000 words less than the established 240,000 words. But it is 40,000 words more than the 170,000 words in September. It is also a disguised success. ?This month, Xiaohei will work hard again, hoping that the total number of words this month will exceed 240,000 words. Watch more updates if your mental state is good. at last- Dear readers, please give me your monthly votes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 266： The underworld beast urges the Heaven-Mending Bowl (4k, please Chapter 266: The underworld beast urges the Heaven-Mending Bowl (4k, please subscribe) After taking the Fixed Light Bead and Formation Flag. ?Weitu returned to the secret room and began to carve formation patterns on the twelve formation flags with the help of Bai Zhi. Bai Zhis physical body has been lost, and she has no mana to carve out a complete set of formation flags. ??The formation flags in the world of immortality are usually divided into two types. One is the formation flag that is exclusive to the formation and is the formation eye of the formation. The other is the ordinary formation flag that connects the formation. The latter, in the hands of a skilled formation master, can also arrange some large formations that are not too complicated. The Xuanyou Spirit Sacrifice Formation requires a total of nine formation flags, and the remaining three formation flags are originally reserved. But now, Wei Tu and Bai Zhi plan to refine these three formation flags into the core formation flag of the "Ten Thousand Trees Raising Thunder Formation". Ten Thousand Trees Raising Thunder Formation is a formation method that Bai Zhi came up with to revive the dead branches of the Thunder Spirit Tree. ?Although Wei Tu is not very proficient in the formation of battles, he has experience in refining talismans, so when the carving knife fell on the formation flag, even though he was unfamiliar with it, every knife fell on the precise position, just right. Slow work produces careful work. one year later. He carved out the complete formation flag of the "Xuanyou Spirit Sacrifice Formation". Its another two months. He carved out the core formation flag of the "Ten Thousand Trees Raising Thunder Formation". Two sets of formations are ready. ?Weitu first used the "Xuanyou Spirit Sacrifice Array" to activate the Heaven-Building Bowl to purify the "Fairy Spirit Dew" in his hand. "Quick!" Wei Tu pressed the magic formula, and the nine-foot-long red formation flags in his hand came out in an instant, and were inserted in various directions in the secret room according to the formation diagram. Then, Wei Tu patted the spirit beast bag, took out several unconscious monster beasts from the bag, and threw them into the formation. At the same time, he placed the small black bowl "Mending Heaven Bowl" on the altar surrounded by the formation flags. In an instant, the Xuanyou Spirit Sacrifice Array was activated, spawning a sheet of mist that enveloped the monsters'' heads and sucked out their souls. ??The soul of the demon beast merged into the mist, slowly shattered, and the fragments of the soul condensed into a strange little black beast. ?This little black beast is about the size of a fist, like a deer and a turtle, with a green-faced evil ghost with fangs stabbed on its back. It looks both cute and terrifying. Is this the ghost beast? Wei Tu looked at the little black beast with a look of interest on his face. The Xuanyou Spirit Sacrifice Array does not directly activate the Heaven-Mending Bowl, but the "ghost beasts" condensed in this formation can turn into the weapon spirits of the Heaven-Mending Bowl, indirectly activating the Heaven-Mending Bowl. ?Of course, unlike the real weapon spirit of the Butian Bowl, this "ghost beast" can only activate the Butian Bowl a very limited number of times. It will disintegrate into nothingness after two or three times at most. According to legend, ghost beasts originate from the underworld and the underworld. This kind of ghost beast has the ability to possess peoples bodies and control them if they dont take possession of their bodies. "So, the senior demon masters studied this object and created the "Xuanyou Spirit Sacrifice Array". They condensed this object through the power of the array and used it as a means to control the monks..." "However, when used here, this thing also has the effect of temporarily replacing the spirit of the weapon." Bai Zhi said slowly. "Under the Nine Nethers?" Wei Tu''s heart moved. He looked at Bai Zhi and asked, "Is there really a underworld in the world?" ?Although he was reborn, as a monk, he also saw many souls...and these souls, without exception, all died by themselves, and did not go to the legendary underworld or the underworld. "Maybe there is, maybe there is not, who can say for sure. We haven''t even set foot in the Da Cang Cultivation World." Bai Zhi shook her head and said with a bitter smile. ??The top major cultivator in Da Cang''s world of immortality is the Master of Transformation into Gods. In other worlds of cultivation, Transformation into Gods is far from the end of the road. From this point of view, Da Cang Xiu Xian Realm is like a remote place in the world. Hearing this, Wei Tu stopped asking. ??Although Bai Zhi''s realm is higher than him, it is still limited. In terms of knowledge, like him, he cannot touch the secrets of the world at all. Two or three days later. The ghost beast is completely condensed. ??Wei Tu used the magic formula to control the ghost beast and drove it into the Heaven-Mending Bowl. After the ghost beast entered the Butian Bowl, the pitch-black small bowl of Butian Bowl suddenly buzzed and the aura flickered. On the wall of the bowl, every inch of golden light shines, and there are also mysterious runes and patterns on it. Each one is mysterious and abnormal. ?Seeing this opportunity, Wei Tu immediately stepped forward without thinking and poured mana into the Heaven-Building Bowl. ?The ghost beast''s strength is limited and it is difficult to completely activate the Butian Bowl. Its function can only make it easier for him to activate the Butian Bowl with less resistance. This time, the mana that Wei Tu poured into the Butian Bowl was no longer like a mud cow pouring into the sea. Instead, he could clearly feel the inner part of the spiritual treasure of the Butian Bowl, which was faintly responding to him. After half a day. ??The Butian Bowl completely transformed, from a pitch-black little bowl that looked like a mortal object to a golden spiritual treasure. In the bowl, the "fairy spirit dew" poured by Wei Tu began to slowly change at this time. The previously clarified spiritual dew took on a green color under the action of Butian Bowl''s "Sky-Mending Magical Power" and contained vigorous vitality. The color is somewhat similar to that of the "Ten Thousand Spirits Demon Infant" that exudes fairy dew. After five days. ??The spiritual light of the Butian Bowl converged and fell to the ground again, turning into the same pitch black bowl as before. ?However, Wei Tu, who activated the Butian Bowl, had no time to look at the "fairy spirit dew" in the Butian Bowl at this moment. He sat cross-legged, took out two spiritual stones, held them in his hands, and began to restore his mana. Lingbao is exclusive to the Lord Transformation God. Given his level, the push is too forced. Even though there were ghost beasts to help, Wei Tu had lost nearly 80% of his mana this time. Nearly sucked him dry. You must know that even if he fights with Liu Moqun and other powerful Jindan players, he will not lose so much mana. One by one, the spiritual stones were sucked up by Wei Tu in an instant, turned into powder, and piled up beside him. Meditating for more than two months. Wei Tus mana has almost recovered. "The third-level fairy dew should be enough for the Sky Splitter to break through to the third level." Wei Tu stood up and looked at the fairy dew in the Sky-Mending Bowl, which contained a pill bottle. ?This time, purifying the fairy dew looks easy, but in fact it is not simple at all. Lets not talk about the Butian Bowl and the third-order formation flag. The amount of spiritual stones he consumed just to activate the formation and restore mana reached a huge amount of 7,000 spiritual stones. But if we can advance the Sky-cracking Eagle, all the expenses will be worth it. Wei Tu thought secretly. ??Third-level monsters are no stronger than monks of the same level in terms of strength. But the strength he displayed when he cooperated with the monks was unusual. will play the role of one plus one which is greater than two. ?Besides, he doesnt have to do everything himself if there is a cracked hollow sculpture. For example, this time transporting the magic weapon. ??If the cracked hollow sculpture is at level three, he can ask the cracked hollow sculpture to help him transport it, without having to borrow Che Gongwei''s favor. After removing the Xuanyou Spirit Sacrifice Formation. ??Wei Tu then set up the "Ten Thousand Trees Raising Thunder Formation" to cultivate the withered branches of the Thunder Spirit Tree that he obtained from Master Yuanxian. This matter is done. ?Weitu began to think about where to choose as a breakthrough for the cracking sky sculpture. It is true that Yanfen Mountain is a third-order spiritual land, but this third-order spiritual land is small and far from being compared with large third-order spiritual lands such as Honghe Mountain and Jinlong Valley. It is only enough for the daily cultivation needs of Jindan monks. ?Of course, it is not impossible to use Yanfenshan to break through. ??The grottoes in the "Blood Slaughter Sea" are only equivalent to the second-level spiritual veins in terms of aura, but Wei Tu still broke through to the third-level body refining level. The spiritual level cannot limit the breakthroughs of monks or monsters. Its just that this method is too much of a waste of spiritual stones. After coming out of the Bloody Sea, Wei Tus spiritual stone savings were almost all depleted. The level of the spiritual land cannot limit the breakthroughs of monks and monsters, but it will have a certain impact on the breakthroughs of monks and monsters. The third-level spiritual land allows monks and monsters to increase their chances of breakthrough when they break through the "Golden Core Realm". The reason why Wei Tu did not consider Yanfen Mountain. ?In addition to the fact that the Yanfenshan spiritual land is small and has insufficient spiritual energy, it is also because Yanfenshan is a fire spiritual land, which is not very suitable for the wind-attributed monster like the Split Sky Eagle. After thinking for a while, Wei Tu once again asked High Priest Mu Feng to help him find a suitable spiritual place in the "Hujie Immortal City" of the Ying Ding tribe. High Priest Mu Feng is the same as the Sky Splitter, and his main spiritual power is wind attribute. The Fenshan tribe belonged to King Zuoxian. The high priest of the Fenshan tribe belongs to the Dulong lineage of the Dulong master. ?When Yuan Xian was making things difficult, High Priest Mu Feng once said that he was on good terms with Master Dulong''s fourth disciple, Master "Quebei". ?Quebei was the person whom High Priest Mu Feng wanted to introduce to Wei Tu before heading to Hujie Immortal City last time. The Fenshan tribes backer in the royal court has always been Master Qubei. It just happened that last time, when I went to retreat in Bei, Yuan Xian met the two of them on my behalf. Therefore, after hearing Wei Tu''s request this time, High Priest Mu Feng made another plan to introduce Wei Tu to Master Beida''s network. "Inside the royal court, there are spiritual caves specially designed for the priests under his command to break through the high priest. These spiritual caves can be used by paying some spiritual stones." "However, it can be used for free if approved by the Archmage." ??High Priest Mu Feng said. "It''s just that Priest Wei has broken through to the Golden Core Realm, and now..." High Priest Mu Feng was a little confused. Its Weis spiritual pet. Its about to break through to the third level. ??Wei Tu patted the spirit beast bag and released the Sky-Splitting Eagle, which was already at the second level of peak cultivation. This golden eagle has extraordinary blood. After seeing the cracked hollow sculpture, High Priest Mu Feng''s eyes lit up with admiration. ??Kangju people are a nomadic people and have always liked to raise eagle-like monsters. However, high-quality eagle monsters such as the Sky-Splitting Eagle are very rare among the various tribes in Kangju. ??High Priest Mu Feng reached forward and wanted to touch the head of the Cracking Kong Diao, but the Cracking Kong Diao resisted slightly and avoided it. ?Seeing this, High Priest Mu Feng was not upset. Eagle monsters were always arrogant and would not surrender to monks easily. This state was normal. Finish the brief conversation. ??Wei Tu and High Priest Mu Feng set off again to Hujie Immortal City. This time, Master Qubei did not go into retreat. After learning about Mu Fengs intention, he immediately approved Wei Tus free use of a third-level wind attribute spiritual land in the Ding Department. This spiritual place is located in "Fenglang Island" under the direct jurisdiction of Wangting, and in the "Cangshui River", the sacred river of Yingding tribe. Cangshui River is also called "Chishui River" among Cangnan people. Chishui Pass, which cuts across the state of Zheng and Kang, got its name from this river. Two days later. ?Wei Tu rushed to "Fenglang Island" with the Cracking Sky Sculpture. Unfortunately, the monks who broke through at Fenglang Island have not yet come out of seclusion. "A few years ago, the vision of Dan Dan appeared. Counting the days, it is almost here." Dont be anxious, priest. ??A young priest guarding Fenglang Island bowed to Wei Tu and said. ?Weitu nodded slightly and waited patiently. ?Fenglang Island is originally owned by Ying Ding. He is lucky to be able to borrow it. How can he be dissatisfied because he still has to wait a little longer. Fortunately, the waiting time is not long. half a month later. ?An old man with gray skin wearing a purple cloak broke out of the barrier and flew into the river in high spirits. He let out a long roar and looked extremely happy. Finally, I have become a high priest. ?The gray-skinned old man laughed several times. He flew back to Fenglang Island, looked at Wei Tu and the young priest, casually took out a few high-grade spiritual stones from his waist, and threw them to Wei Tu and the other two. This is my reward for you. The gray-skinned old man said proudly. Wei Tu on the side showed a bit of surprise after receiving the spirit stone, but he didn''t think much about it and turned his palm to put the spirit stone in his sleeve. "Senior Yu, this... priest is also the high priest of our clan." The young priest reminded him in a low voice when he saw this slightly strange scene. What, also the high priest? ??The gray-skinned old man''s complexion changed slightly when he heard this. Seeing that Wei Tu was so young, he mistakenly thought that Wei Tu, like the young priest, was both in the "Foundation Building Realm". Unexpectedly, like him, he was the high priest of the Ying Ding tribe. "Then what is the important matter for this priest to come to Fenglang Island?" Could it be that The old man surnamed Yu thought of some possibility and looked at Wei Tu with a heated gaze. He guessed that Wei Tu most likely came to recruit him on behalf of the royal court or other large tribes and powerful forces. After all, his vision of forming an elixir had already been revealed a few years ago. The priest is to form elixirs for his spiritual pets. ?The young priest couldn''t help it and reminded him in a low voice again. The voice fell. The old man named Yu''s face stiffened. Having practiced so far, he finally formed elixirs at the age of 370. I never thought that such a young high priest like Wei Tu would now reach the stage of making elixirs for his spiritual pets. Thank you, Priest Yu, for your kindness. Wei Tu coughed lightly and interrupted the conversation between the two. He bowed his hands and said, "I wonder if Priest Yu has made good use of the cave. If you don''t mind, Wei will enter the cave for retreat later." I dont mind, I dont mind. ??The old man surnamed Yu waved his hands repeatedly. He lowered his posture and asked humbly: "I wonder which tribe the priest Wei comes from, the Royal Court, or another tribe? If so, can you... consider Yu to join?" Hearing this, Wei Tu showed a look of surprise on his face, but soon he understood the reason why the old man named Yu said this. A person who develops elixirs at an advanced age has exhausted his potential. ?If nothing else goes wrong, the old man named Yu will have no chance of improving in the future. They are the weakest category among the high priests. This is also the reason why none of the major forces in the Ying Ding tribe sent anyone to recruit the old man named Yu. ??The old man surnamed Yu, seeing that he had already formed elixirs at a young age, and was now preparing to form spiritual pet elixirs... he mistakenly thought that he was a high-ranking member of a powerful force, and then he thought of taking refuge with him. Wei is from the Fenshan Tribe. He is not from a wealthy family, and the spiritual status of the family cannot accommodate Priest Yu. Wei Tu shook his head and declined politely. ??Yanfenshan, a third-level spiritual land, can only accommodate one high priest. When he took over the Fenshan Tribe, High Priest Mu Feng immediately moved out of the seventh floor of the pagoda. The breakthrough of Kai Kong Diao is imminent. After the Sky-Splitting Eagle breaks through, Yanfen Mountain will become even more crowded, and there will be no chance of accepting the high priest named Yu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 267： Breaking through the third level, forming a great demon (please subscribe) Chapter 267 Breaking through the third level, forming a great demon (please subscribe) After talking with the old man named Yu. ??Wei Tu took over a sapphire formation plate from the hands of the old man surnamed Yu, turned it into a ray of light, and flew into the cultivation cave located at the core of "Fenglang Island". There is a young and strong person like Wei Priest appearing in Fenshan Tribe? It seems that it will become a big tribe soon. At this time, the old man surnamed Yu glanced at the closed stone door of the cave, with a look of envy on his face. It is different from the old people like him. ?Weitu is young and has high potential. Not only will he be attracted by the royal court of the Ying Ding Tribe, but the Fenshan Tribe where he is located will also be favored by the royal court and allocate resources. It is a winner-take-all game. "Wait for now, don''t leave in a hurry. When Wei Tu and his spiritual pets come out of seclusion, there may be big forces to win over him. At that time, we can take advantage of him." The old man named Yu had a small calculation in his heart. The spiritual pet and its owner are both in the Golden Core realm. This kind of configuration is rare in any force. With the bonus of the strength of spiritual pets, the status of Wei Tu will be greatly improved. By then, there might be forces from the royal court who get the news and come to Fenglang Island to recruit Wei Tu and offer him an olive branch. ? And he, Yu Tong, can also take advantage of this east wind to fly to the high branches. In the royal court, there are not only the official forces of King Zuoxian, King Youxian, and major divine masters, but also some unofficial forces. Join these private forces. It is not inconsistent with being an official monk. ?Yu Tong, I dont know if Wei Tu has joined the official forces, but even if there is no official force recruiting, the presence of some private forces is still an opportunity for him. Not only does it have a wider range of choices, but it also offers better treatment than if he searched for it personally. Enter Fenglangyu Cave. ?Weitu opened various formations in the cave, then patted the spirit beast bag and released the hollow sculpture. Bah! Bah! The cracking sky eagle circled back and forth in the cave, very satisfied with the new cave. After all, this cave is filled with the power of the wind spirit that is close to it. Its time to prepare to break through the third level. ?Weitu signaled the cracking sky eagle to stand still, and then conveyed his meaning through his spiritual consciousness. Unlike human monks, monsters and beasts do not have good conditions such as swallowing pills to break through. Most of them are in line with nature, and they pay attention to taking advantage of the trend to break through, and everything will happen naturally. Therefore, to this day, the Cracking Eagle has no sense of urgency to break through the realm, and does not know that Wei Tu brought it to Fenglang Island for its breakthrough. ??But the Sky-Splitting Diao was a big demon after all. After knowing what Wei Tu meant, he quickly entered the state. ?It glanced at Wei Tu with grateful eyes, then fluttered its wings and flew to the futon in the cave. ?Compared to the Blood Old Demon, Wei Tu, the "new owner", did not command it to fight and kill much, and occasionally took it to Nan Zi''s place for breeding. ?Now, it has helped it break through the third level. The Split Kong Diao recognized Wei Tu as the owner. Under the futon is the core of the cave spirit gathering array. After the cracked hollow sculpture is seated. ??The huge wind spirit power followed the demonic body of the Sky-Splitting Eagle and struck towards the location of its demonic core. ?The sky-splitting eagle crows, the blood mark between its brows opens, and it begins to devour the wind energy. ?At the same time, a round dark blue ball came out of its mouth, and it bloomed with light under the urging of the demonic power. The process of monster beasts breaking through to the third level is an instinct, and the speed is much faster than that of human monks. More than a month. The Three Treasures of Spirit, Qi and Shen of the Sky-Splitting Diao have reached their peak, supported by the power of wind and spirit. ?Wei Tu, who was waiting on the side, looked at the time and threw the purified third-level fairy dew to the cracking sky eagle. For taking this wonderful treasure, Xian Ling Lu. The cracked hollow sculpture has long been familiar to me. ?It used its demon power to receive the fairy dew, then opened its beak, took out a drop of dew, swallowed it, and carefully refined it. It was the same as Bai Zhi expected at first. After swallowing this third-level fairy spirit dew, the realm that had been shackles for many years finally began to loosen. A trace of demonic power leaked out from the inside of the dark blue demon pill. The demon pill took it as a base point and began to draw out the spiritual energy of the surrounding world. The Wanling Demon Infant is a failed Infant Transformation Pill. After the cracking Kongdiao breaks through the third level, he can try to take the body of this Infant Transformation Pill..." By then, the realm of Kai Kong Diao may be progressing faster than mine. Wei Tu secretly looked forward to it. If everything goes well, the Sky-Splitting Eagle may become his greatest support in the realm of golden elixir. "However, there are advantages and disadvantages. It will be extremely difficult for the Sky Splitter to break through to the fourth level in the future." Wei Tu shook his head. In the final analysis, the Sky Splitter relied on abnormal means to reach the peak of the second level from the early stage of the second level. Fairy Spirit Dew has greatly increased the potential and upper limit of this demon bird of Xuan level bloodline. Level 3 will be the end of the road for the Cracking Sky Diao. Thats why we need to cultivate landslide bears. Wei Tu sighed softly. Compared to the Landslide Bear, the Hollow Eagle has a closer relationship with him and is an old fighting partner. A few months later. The Cracking Sky Eagle broke through the third level and entered the second half. On this day, the sky above Fenglang Island suddenly became dense with dark clouds, silver snakes danced wildly, and the sky changed drastically. At the same time, the spiritual energy on the Chishui River was like a tide, swarming towards the spiritual land of Fenglang Island and condensing into a huge spiritual energy vortex. ??With a clear eagle cry came out. ??Strong waves of evil energy seeped out from the inside of the cave, turning into the shadow of a golden eagle several feet in size, spreading its wings and screaming loudly. The monsters in the surrounding areas became restless and trembled with fear after sensing this strange phenomenon. The demonic energy condenses? The spiritual pet of the priest is about to break through the third level successfully? Yu Tong was surprised when he saw this scene. ? ? Monster energy condensation is a small method that earth-level monsters have mastered since they were born with it. It can improve the control of spiritual energy, which is equivalent to a magical function of divine consciousness. At this moment, the spiritual pet representing Wei Tu has stepped into the ranks of the third-level great demon. The masters spiritual pet, the double golden elixir, and the priests creation are truly enviable. ?Yu Tong is quite delicious. He guessed that Wei Tu''s spiritual pet was probably a bit younger than him in age. "With this vision, the big forces in the royal court are probably coming soon." Yu Tong was an optimist. After feeling a little jealous, he began to look forward to the arrival of the big forces. Just as Yu Tong expected. Two days later. ??With the breakthrough aura of the cracking sky sculpture, it gradually climbed up. Representatives of major forces rushed to Fenglang Island one after another to wait for Wei Tu to leave the border. Shopkeeper Zheng of Wanfu Chamber of Commerce, chief steward of Prince Zuoxians palace, and second prince of Prince Youxian The Treasure Flower Fairy of the Cangkun Alliance Yu Tong on the side recognized the representatives of these big forces. There is no need to say more about the wise kings on both sides. ??Wanfu Chamber of Commerce and Cangkun Alliance, these two major forces, are second only to the Royal Court and the Divine Master. Wanfu Chamber of Commerce has business all over the world, not only in the Yingding tribe, but also in the other two major tribes, the Sheri tribe and the Fengwu tribe. The three royal courts must maintain a certain cooperative relationship with the Wanfu Chamber of Commerce. ??Although the Cangkun Alliance is not as powerful as the Wanfu Chamber of Commerce, it is one of the top forces within the Yingding Tribe. There is no other reason for this. The Cangkun Alliance has gathered almost all the young geniuses from the Ying Ding tribe. These young geniuses are inextricably linked to the senior leaders of the Ying Ding Department. In other words, related to one another. I wonder which force the priest will join? Yu Tong became curious. Another half month has passed. ??The breakthrough phenomenon over Fenglang Island finally gradually subsided. Successful breakthrough, earth-level demon. ?In the cave, Wei Tu, who was sitting cross-legged, glanced at the cracked hollow sculpture and smiled. The appearance of the cracked hollow sculpture at this time is very different from before. ??The previous cracking hollow sculpture was covered in golden light, and it was a golden sculpture. As for today''s Sky-Splitting Eagle, the color of its wings tends to be dark blue. The color is almost the same as the color of its demon elixir. I just dont know what the third-level hollow sculpture recorded by the Beast Control Sect looks like. ??Wei Tu is not sure whether the cracked sky eagle is a change caused by a mutation in the bloodline, or whether the bloodline has returned to its ancestors and has become like this. Try the speed. ?After the Split Kong Diao finished adjusting his breath, Wei Tu once again ordered the Split Kong Diao to use his innate magical power - Splitting Wind Escape. Just listen to a swish sound. The Sky-Splitting Sculpture disappeared from the spot and appeared thirty feet away, escaping at an astonishing speed. Its comparable to the late-stage escape speed of Jindan! And it consumes far less mana than my escape spell. Wei Tu was overjoyed when he saw this. ??Although he can display an escape speed comparable to the late Golden Core like the Sky Splitter, the escape speed is not long-lasting and consumes too much mana, so it can only be used for short-distance attacks. The "Splitting Wind Escape" of the Splitting Sky Eagle is very different. This kind of escape speed is almost the same as its instinct, and it can be used without much mana. The function of speed. No matter which monk he is, he knows it clearly. Facing a strong enemy, as long as the monk''s escape speed is fast enough, there is no need to worry even if he cannot defeat him. This is the most fundamental way for monks to save their lives. You can go out now. Wei Tu waved to the cracked Kong Diao, and the cracked Kong Diao obediently got into the spirit beast bag on Wei Tus waist without any resistance. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu breathed a sigh of relief. ?Although the beast-control card in his hand has a certain restriction on the soul of the Sky-Diao, this restriction will be weakened after the Sky-Diao breaks through the third level. ??If Kaikong Diaoru resisted him after breaking through the second level when he was in the Yunze Secret Realm, he would inevitably have to use a lot of methods. As for the soul contract ?The soul contract requires dividing the soul, and it will not be easy for the spiritual pet who signed the soul contract to break through to the great realm without this part of the soul. Therefore, most monks tend to control their spirit beasts with the beast-taming card instead of signing a more stringent soul contract. This is also the reason why there are spiritual beasts in the world of immortality that bite back their masters. Next. Wei Tu flicked his sleeves and opened the stone door of the cave. However- ?As soon as he walked out of the cave, he couldn''t help but be startled. "Why are there so many people outside?" Wei Tu looked at the monks in front of him, his eyebrows raised slightly, and there was a look of confusion on his face. He came to Yingding Department not long ago. I dont know that there is such a thing as a faction within a faction. (End of this chapter) Chapter 268： Go to Hu Yifu (please ask for monthly tickets at the beginning of the month) Chapter 268 Go to Hu Yifu (please ask for monthly tickets at the beginning of the month) Priest Wei, these are the most powerful forces within the Ying Ding Tribe, including the Cangkun Alliance and the Wufu Chamber of Commerce At this time, Yu Tong from the crowd came over and talked to Wei Tu in a low voice. While speaking, Yu Tong''s face was flushed and he looked proud. As if Wei Tu was his best friend. The eyes of the cultivators immediately moved from Wei Tu to Yu Tong. Recruiting forces? Wei Tu got a taste of Yu Tongs words. After knowing the reason for the gathering of cultivators, Wei Tu glanced at Yu Tong with a half-smile but not a smile. As an old Jianghu, he was thinking with his toes at this moment, and he could also guess the reason why Yu Tong came to him as soon as he came out of seclusion. ??It''s nothing more than wanting to use his east wind to climb the high branches of these powerful forces in front of him and find a good place. Just thinking about the money Yu Tong gave him when he came out of seclusion, he was not hated very much. Wei Tu did not expose Yu Tong and saved him face. "When Yu finds a high place, he will definitely thank the priest Wei with a ceremony." Seeing this, Yu Tong showed a trace of gratitude in his eyes and immediately expressed his stance. The conversation between two people is conducted through sound transmission. It is not easy for outsiders to listen to. ?Hearing these words, Wei Tu''s expression softened a little. He nodded slightly, which seemed to agree with Yu Tong''s self-conscious behavior. The two of them finished talking. Weitu looked at the representatives of all the forces in front of him. Yu Tong''s approach just now, although it took advantage of him, also gave him clear information about these forces. And the benefits of joining the corresponding forces. ?Weitu prefers the "Cangkun Alliance". ??Although the Wufu Chamber of Commerce has a lot of money and a high upper limit, he is originally from Cangnan, so it would be inappropriate for him to join this big force that is outside the Ying Ding tribe. As for the two princes Zuoxian Wangfu and Youxian Wangfu. ?These will inevitably involve struggles for power. He came to Kang State for a stable practice environment and did not want to get involved in these disputes. So, these options are also excluded. It seems that it is more appropriate to belong to the Cangkun Alliance. The Cangkun Alliance was formed by young geniuses from various tribes in the Yingding tribe. It does not directly involve the issue of power struggle and power struggle. However, because of its special nature, it is a reserve for the top leaders of the Yingding tribe and naturally stands above the power. ?Weitu joining the Cangkun Alliance is equivalent to stepping into the core layer of the Yingding Department in the future. ??And there is no such thing as intrigue. ?However, whether to join the "Cang Kun Alliance", Wei Tu still needs to consult Master Qubei, the backer of Fenshan Division. ?You have to say hello to the old leader first. ?While Wei Tu was thinking, representatives of major forces also offered corresponding conditions to Wei Tu. Spiritual land, resources, elixirs. ? Kung Fu, spiritual arts, beautiful concubines and servants, etc. Among them, Wanfu Chamber of Commerce offered the highest price. The Wanfu Chamber of Commerce even promised that if Wei Tu was willing to join, the "Ji family", the family in charge of the chamber, would be willing to marry one of Wei Tu''s legitimate daughters and support Wei Tu to enter the upper echelons of the chamber. "The legitimate daughter of the Ji family? There are four other princesses under King Zuo Xian. If the priest Wei is willing, I will go back and report them now, and the marriage will be completed tomorrow night at the latest." ??The chief steward of Prince Zuoxian''s Mansion snorted coldly, patted his chest and assured. Xiao Wangs sister Wang is rich and now she is a widow At this time, the second prince of King Youxian also intervened. Although the left and right Xian Wangs were fighting among themselves, they were on the same front when it came to running against the Wanfu Chamber of Commerce. ?Weitu joining the Wanfu Chamber of Commerce is equivalent to leaving the Yingding Tribe in disguise, which is a big loss for the Yingding Tribe. Ying Dingbu doesnt care whether a golden elixir lives or dies. With just two of them, Ying Dings body will be in pain. ?In addition, Wei Tu is also a type of Jindan Zhenjun with high potential and skills. "Which force to join is not only a matter for Wei, but also related to the Ying Ding tribe. Wei will make a decision after asking the old priests in the clan." ?Weitu interrupted the dispute among representatives of various forces. He apologized and said sincerely. ?He already has his heart set on it, and what he says now is just an excuse to avoid making a choice openly. Making a choice openly can easily offend others afterwards. Hearing this, several representatives of the forces showed disappointment, bowed their hands to Wei Tu, and left. ??But there were still a few power representatives who noticed Yu Tong standing next to Wei Tu. Yu Tong is an old man who has formed a pill, has insufficient potential, and is weak in strength, so he is not worthy of their personal recruitment. But today, everything has come. You cant always return empty-handed. Yu Tong is not very cost-effective, but if you join their forces, you can still make a profit. ?In addition, considering the relationship between Yu Tong and Wei Tu, after recruiting Yu Tong, maybe we can use Yu Tong as a springboard to spend a lot of money to recruit Wei Tu again. So. A group of power representatives recruited Yu Tong from the beginning and set a price. Yu Tong chose the Wufu Chamber of Commerce, whose offer was not very high, and agreed to join the Wufu Chamber of Commerce, becoming a guest elder of the Wufu Chamber of Commerce. "This is three thousand spirit stones. Thank you Priest Wei for helping Yu with this little favor." Before leaving, Yu Tong secretly took a bag of spirit stones and handed it to Wei Tu. When Wei Tu heard the amount of spiritual stones, he was surprised for a moment, thinking that Yu Tong was so kind in his work. After all, three thousand spiritual stones is not a small amount. He did not help Yu Tong much. ?Last time, when Gong Shulan excavated the tomb of Master Shentu, the apology gift she gave him was also three thousand spiritual stones. "This is Wei''s token. If Priest Yu comes to burn Shanbu, Wei will definitely sweep the couch to welcome him." Wei Tu felt something in his heart and handed Yu Tong a VIP token from the Fenshan Department. ?Wufu Chamber of Commerce is a large chamber of commerce. Since Yu Tong has joined Wufu Chamber of Commerce and has become its guest elder, he may be useful to Yu Tong in his future transactions with the outside world. ?This is how the network gradually developed. Low strength and low status. It does not mean that it is not helpful to oneself. After seeing the token, Yu Tong''s eyes lit up. He took out a jade pendant, handed it to Wei Tu and said, "This is Yu''s token. Please accept it, Priest Wei." Compared to Wei Tu befriending him, Yu Tong was more willing to befriend Wei Tu, but it was difficult to open his mouth. The two of them said goodbye. ?After the Wufu Chamber of Commerce and Yu Tong left, the representatives of all the forces gathered on Fenglang Island dispersed like birds and beasts. Wei Tu also left Fenglang Island and returned to Hujiexian City to visit Master Beida. ?Compared to his second senior brother Yuanxian, Master Qubei is younger. He is a middle-aged man with slightly white skin, and his appearance is more like that of a Cangnan scholar. ?According to Wei Tus understanding, Master Qubei was adopted by the Cangnan people in his early years, so within the Yingding tribe, he was closer to some of the Cangnan people who joined the Yingding tribe. He and High Priest Mu Feng are both located here. "You have thought carefully and have not rashly agreed to any influence." Master Qubei felt very pleased that Wei Tu respected him so much. ??If Wei Tu bypassed him and directly joined forces such as the "Cang Kun Alliance", although he would not say anything on the surface, deep down he would be annoyed. ?He likes Cangnan people because monks from Cangnan understand the rules and are not as rude as Kangju people. I know a few of the monks in the Cangkun Alliance, and I can recommend them to you. Master Qubei groaned and said. Add more power and receive more resources. Cangkun Hui is also led by several major Yingding priests such as Master Dulong. Its time to go and beg the Great Master. ?Wei Tu expresses his gratitude. Qubei and Yuanxian, the top disciples of Divine Master Dulong, are not only powerful in the "late stage of Jindan" in terms of strength, but also have transcendent status within the Yingding tribe. Compared with high priests like him, The right to speak is much greater. A few days later. While going to Beidongfu, Wei Tu saw Fairy Baohua again. ?But this time, Fairy Baohua was accompanied by a gentle and elegant young man in white. The two of them are dressed in shabby clothes. The Cangkun Alliance was established more than 130 years ago with the intention of revitalizing the Ying Ding tribe and eliminating the Hu Yifu. This is the purpose that our Cangkun Alliance has always practiced. The elegant man saw the surprised look on Wei Tu''s face, so he smiled softly and explained. Thats it. After hearing this, Wei Tu concealed the surprise on his face and smiled. Weitu had some understanding of the history of Kang State. Kang State was originally the country of Kangju people, and there was no such thing as "two mountains and one palace". However, as the power of the Kangju people gradually weakened and other countries invaded, the three major sects of this immortal way emerged. Xiandao sects squeezed the living space of Kangju people. ?Nowadays, the Cangkun Leagues De-Hu Yifu can be regarded as a national salvation movement for the younger generation of the Yingding tribe. If you can change your clothes, you can also change your thinking. First, they can move closer to the Immortal Sect and integrate into the Cangnan people, thus preventing the Kangju people from being "isolated" and ultimately destroyed. After all, compared to the Immortal Dao forces in the four inland countries, the spiritual Dao of the Kangju people is too weak. The two are eclectic, integrating the best of both the Immortal Way and the Spiritual Way, making the Ying Ding Department stronger again. For example, the various arts of cultivating immortals in the Immortal Way can be used as a good reference for the spiritual way of Kangju people. ??The elegant man was in high spirits and kept talking to Wei Tu about the benefits of this action. Next. The elegant man and Wei Tu exchanged names. My surname is Yuan, and my name is Yuanjie. The elegant man bowed and said. The surname Yuan is the surname of the royal family of the Yingding tribe. In Hujiexian City, it belongs to the common surname. ?Yuanxian is also named Yuan. Therefore, when Wei Tu heard the name "Yuan Jie", he was not surprised at all and his reaction was average. "From now on, you and I will call each other Taoist friends, and we no longer need to call each other priests and magicians by their names to show our dignity." Yuan Jie had a smile on his face. After these few words were spoken. ??Wei Tu doesnt know whether he wants to join the "Cang Kun Alliance" or organize it. ?From Yuan Jies words, he could see that this young monk from the Ying Ding tribe had great ambitions to reform the clan. Its good to have big ambitions. It''s just that...it''s easy to get burned. Reforming a clan cannot happen overnight. The senior officials of the Ying Ding Tribe should still support Yuan Jie and others, otherwise they would not allow so many young geniuses to join them, Wei Tu thought to himself. The world of immortality is different from the ordinary world. He should not look at the changes among the forces in the world of immortality with ordinary eyes. After all, Cangkun Alliance holds a certain amount of power! (End of this chapter) Chapter 269： Fox-faced nun, another crisis (please subscribe) Chapter 269 The fox-faced nun, another crisis (please subscribe) In the world of immortality. The number of people cannot determine the outcome. The level of realm is the prerequisite for determining victory or defeat. ??Cang Kun Alliance is currently a weak force within the Ying Ding Tribe, but as long as it lasts long enough, it can grow into a behemoth of the Ying Ding Tribe. Think about it again and again. ??Weitu still agreed to join the Cangkun Alliance. After all, Master Qubei has invited Yuan Jie and Fairy Baohua to come over. If he refuses at this time, he will greatly offend both parties. Besides, he does not think that the Cangkun Alliances ambition is a fatal problem. At least for now, the older generation at the top of Ying Ding Department and the younger generation like Cang Kun League are not necessarily in a competitive relationship. Yuanjie is the deputy leader of the Cangkun Alliance. Fairy Baohua is the third elder of the Cangkun Alliance. After nodding in agreement, Wei Tu, like Fairy Baohua, was invited to be the elder of the Cangkun Alliance. Because Wei Tu was the fifth Jindan monk to join, he became the fifth elder of the Cangkun Alliance. "Fifth Elder?" When Wei Tu heard the news, he couldn''t help but be slightly shocked by the power of the Cangkun Alliance. At the time of Zheng State, there were only a dozen or so Jindan monks in immortal sects such as Jingshui Pavilion. Now, within Ying Ding''s tribe, the "Cang Kun Alliance" alone has nearly half of the Jindan cultivators in the Immortal Sect. How could this not shock him? Its just that compared to the number of golden elixirs, there are only three divine masters in the Ying Ding tribe ?Weitu pondered slightly and understood why Ying Dingbu was eager to change the status quo. The people of Kangju were mixed with immortals and mortals, so there were many priests and mages, which gave rise to a large number of "Golden Elixir Monks" that were different from the Immortal Sect. However, in terms of the proportion of Nascent Soul monks, the three major tribes lagged behind the Immortal Sect. In short, with the Immortal Sect Golden Pill, one out of ten people has the chance to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. But among the Jindan monks of the Kangju people, it may take twenty or thirty people to produce one Nascent Soul monk. This is undoubtedly a waste of resources. Once the Ying Ding Tribe can train Nascent Soul monks as efficiently as the Immortal Sect, the Ying Ding Tribe will grow rapidly and dominate Kang State. Its difficult! But well see. ?Weitu looks forward to the further performance of Cangkun League. He was not from Kangguo, so the disaster of "Two Mountains and One Palace" had little to do with him. On the contrary, if the Ying Ding tribe grows stronger, the benefits he obtains here may be enough to accumulate resources leading to the Nascent Soul Realm. Join the Cangkun Alliance. In addition to obtaining the title of Fifth Elder. ??Wei Tu also received an additional opportunity to extend his bathing time in the Holy Spring Society for one year. As well as the supply and priority of corresponding resources. The former allows the rights and interests of the high priest Wei Tu and the rights and interests of the royal court mage to be equalized. A few years ago, Yuan Xian won over Wei Tu, and the condition he offered was that he could bathe at the Holy Spring Club for one more year. ?Of course, Wei Tu also has certain responsibilities for making talismans and refining alchemy within the Cangding Alliance. Every ten years, a certain amount of elixirs and talismans must be provided. Elixirs and talismans within the quota are sold at low prices. The excess amount will be subject to the normal price. ??This is a common practice for most forces to hire alchemists and talisman masters. It is a normal treaty, and Wei Tu has long been used to it. With the special characteristics of Talisman Dao, it won''t take long to complete the quota of Talismans. As for Alchemy, Cangkun Alliance hired him, which can be regarded as providing him with experience and sales in alchemy. ??In Hujie Immortal City, after taking some talisman-making and elixir-making spiritual materials reserved by the Cangkun Alliance, Wei Tu packed his bags and returned to the Fenshan Department. "You haven''t left yet?" After climbing to the fifth floor of the pagoda, Wei Tu saw a graceful figure standing by the window and looking out, frowning. ?This figure is none other than his junior sister Su Bing''er. ??More than half a year has passed since he left the Fenshan Division and ended with the breakthrough of the Cracking Sky Eagle. ?? No matter how injured Su Bing''er is, she should recover. "My little sister is worried about the safety on the road, so she doesn''t dare to set off easily. Besides...when I leave, I also need to say thank you to Senior Brother Wei. It''s not good to say goodbye without saying goodbye." Su Binger turned around, she looked apologetic and whispered softly. "Did...little sister disturb Senior Brother Wei?" Su Binger had tears in her eyes and said with a trembling voice. Hear this. Wei Tu was startled for a moment. ??This tone of voice was not like the cold and arrogant Qingmei Master he first met. Since Junior Sister Su is worried about safety on the road, and I, the eagle, happened to have broken through the third level, I will let him protect you all the way to Jinlong Valley. Wei Tu did not answer Su Bing''er''s words. He was not interested in guessing a woman''s thoughts. Maybe Su Binger is stupid again, this is all possible. He patted the spirit beast bag, called out the resting Sky Splitting Eagle, and then said in an indifferent tone. It just so happened that this time the Sky-Splitting Eagle followed Su Bing''er to Jinlong Valley and was able to recognize the way. There is no need for him to make a special trip in the future. "This..." Su Bing''er looked at the large dark blue eagle with wings spread about ten feet in front of her, and was stunned for a moment. ?She deliberately showed her weak side to Wei Tu, but she never thought that this would be the outcome. Just took the big eagle back. ??Senior Brother Wei Tu, why dont you even send him off in person? Su Bing''er didn''t know that Wei Tu had been wary of Qi Chengchu for a long time. It was also for this reason that he asked her to help transport the magic weapon last time. ??How can he show up in Jinlong Valley in person? "Thank you so much, senior brother, for your kindness." Su Bing''er gritted her teeth and agreed. After all, she was now on the stage. If she refused, wouldn''t it prove that she had ulterior motives. Lean less. ?The Sky-Splitting Eagle spread its wings and carried Su Bing''er to the Jinlong Valley, which was thousands of miles away. In a blink of an eye. The Sky-Splitting Eagle rose high into the sky and disappeared. ?The broad dark blue hawk''s back was very hard, making Su Bing''er''s **** hurt. "Is it because I don''t take the initiative, or am I unlovable? Or is Senior Brother Wei biased against me?" Su Bing''er bit her lips, feeling a little lower. ?Due to the injury to her spirit body, she was trapped in childhood for a long time, and finally grew into a young girl. She thought she would have a good love, but she never thought that the concubine was in love, but the man had no intention. Thats it, thats it. The road is still the most important thing. Su Binger twisted her clothes and gradually suppressed these distracting thoughts in her heart. She guessed that maybe she was close to forming a pill, and her inner demons disturbed her state of mind. Thats why Im so miserable. A few days later. The Split Sky Eagle arrives at Jinlong Valley. ?The huge demonic aura prompted a group of Jindan True Lords from Jinlong Valley to come out of the valley to investigate. "Bing''er?" Che Gongwei was stunned for a while when he saw Su Bing''er on the eagle''s back, with a puzzled look on his face. Whose spiritual pet is this? Che Gongwei made a slight guess and asked. "It''s Senior Brother Wei''s Sky-Splitting Sculpture." Su Bing''er jumped off the back of the Sky-Splitting Sculpture and replied. What, Wei Tus cracked hollow sculpture? Its actually Wei Tus spiritual pet? One stone stirs up a thousand waves. Hearing this, all the golden elixirs from the Sanxian Alliance were extremely surprised, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. You should know that third-level spiritual pets are usually the standard equipment for Nascent Soul monks or peak Golden Core monks. ?Weitu is in the early stage of Jindan. How can he possess a third-level Sky-Splitting Eagle? "Wei Tu?" In the Jinlong Valley, in the mansion with the plaque "Qi Mansion", a young monk with a beautiful jade on his forehead, like a handsome prince, raised his head slightly and looked through the layers of buildings at the outside of Jinlong Valley. Cracking hollow sculpture. "Interesting! I haven''t seen you for a few years, and even my spiritual pet can form elixirs. It seems that his fortune in the secret territory of Yunze is not trivial." Qi Chengchu smiled. Its not just a trivial matter, the Celestial Girl Sect has gone crazy looking for him in Zheng State. A female cultivator wearing a fox mask suddenly appeared in the palace. She was dressed in a pink and white dress, with a graceful temperament, just like a fairy from the Celestial Palace. But when she spoke, it was a deep male voice. It sounds extremely vicissitudes of life. Thats just suspicion, not certainty. Qi Chengchu shook his head. He knew what the fox-faced nun was talking about. It''s just that he won''t take action easily without being very sure. "Why did you come here today?" Qi Chengchu squinted his eyes, looked at the fox-faced female cultivator, and said in a cold voice. Junior brother I am dead! The fox-faced female cultivators voice turned into a female voice again, she said delicately. It doesnt matter to me if hes dead. Qi Chengchu said dissatisfied. But he went to capture her. The fox-faced female cultivator pointed at Su Binger in the air. Hearing this, Qi Chengchu''s face darkened. "I will only provide information once. This is your own failure and has nothing to do with me." He said coldly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 271： Landslide Bear Breakthrough, Sword Testing Conference (please subscribe) Chapter 271: Landslide Bear Breakthrough, Sword Testing Conference (Please subscribe) ?Shortly after the death of High Priest Mu Feng, Kou Hongying, who was far away in Ningyue Palace, sent a letter. The content of the letter is very simple. ?Other than greetings and some pleasantries, Kou Hongying mainly talked about one thingshe had formed a pill. ?In addition, Kou Hongying also mentioned in the letter that after he planned to stabilize his realm, he would bring his apprentice Qiu Huaisu to the Fenshan Department to visit. The reason is: Qiu Huaisu was more concerned about Wei Tu, the immortal who brought her out of the sea of ??suffering and sent her to Jingshui Pavilion. After thinking about it, Wei Tu decided to write a letter to refuse. There was Qi Chengchu in the front, and there was the Juling sect in the back. ?He is in a lot of trouble. ?Now Kou Hongyings master and disciple come to Fenshan Department, if the secret is leaked, there will be a high chance that they will be robbed and killed like Su Binger. This risk cannot be taken! It can be avoided, but it should be avoided as much as possible. After writing the reply, Wei Tu typed a ban into the letter and called Yan Yu outside the house. ?Two years ago, as Wei Yan broke through in seclusion, he handed over the collection and delivery of some unimportant letters around him to Yan Yu. After many years, Wei Tu has gained initial trust in Yan Yu. "High Priest." Yan Yu, who was gorgeous and plump and wearing a leopard suit and short skirt, walked into the training room and bowed to Wei Tu. "The dead have passed away, and the living still need to live. Miss Yan, don''t let this disturb your mood." Wei Tu couldn''t help but feel relieved when he saw some tears still remaining on Yan Yu''s cheeks. A few years ago, when High Priest Mu Feng was still alive, he told him about Yan Yu''s physical condition. Yan Yu is of the bloodline of the Witch God. ??Although it is not as good as the spirit body, as long as you follow the steps, you have a high probability of reaching the realm of the high priest. ?However, if Yan Yudao''s mind is not stable, even if he has a higher physique, it will be useless. The blood of the Wushen, Wei Tu over the years, has also had some understanding in Ying Ding''s Ministry. ?Before there was no immortal way, the popular way of cultivation among Kangju people was secret witchcraft. At that time, people who reached the peak of witchcraft practice were called witch gods. The shaman **** is comparable to the venerable god-turned-god. The bloodline of the Witch God is roughly equivalent to a weakened version of the pure blood descendants of the Witch God. Similar to the Qiu Huaisu siblings. ?Its just that the Qiu Huaisu siblings are only descendants of Yuanying, and are slightly inferior to the bloodline of the Witch God in terms of level. Thank you, high priest, for reminding me. Yan Yu knew she had lost her composure, so she wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and thanked her. ?She took the envelope from Wei Tu, stood up and left, preparing to hand it to the inn in Hujiexian City. ?However, just as she stood up, Yan Yu remembered something. She took out a jade slip and handed it to Wei Tu with both hands, "High Priest, this is the "Dingyang Pill" recipe that Fairy Baohua sent a few days ago." In the first half month of Mu Feng''s death, Wei Tu was refining elixirs in the alchemy room and could not be distracted. The recipe for "Dingyang Pill" was not an important matter, so she did not inform Wei Tu immediately. Later, Mu Feng After his death, she was so sad that she forgot about it. It was only after Wei Tu reminded Yan Yu that he remembered the matter. A broken ship also has three-inch nails. ?Although the alchemy of the Ying Ding tribe is not popular, as one of the most powerful forces in Kang State, the royal court of the Ying Ding tribe has been systematically collecting the alchemy formulas. Dingyang Dan is one of them. ? Dingyang Pill is a second-level high-grade elixir. Its function is similar to that of the Blood Tempering Pill. It is used to purify the blood of monsters. ?Over the past twenty years, Wei Tu has fed a lot of blood-tempering pills to the landslide bear cubs. The initial effect was significant, but as time went by, the effect gradually declined. Have developed a certain resistance to the Blood Quenching Pill. So, Wei Tu asked Fairy Baohua to help him find another suitable elixir similar to the blood-tempering elixir within the Ying Ding Department. There are several elixirs similar to the recipe for the Blood-Quenching Pill, but... the main one is Red Sun Ginseng? Wei Tu glanced at the jade slips for a few times and frowned. Chiyang Ginseng mostly grows in the "Hengmian Valley" at the junction of Kang State and Chu State. It is relatively rare in the territory where Kangju people live. Thats right, this alchemy room was originally used by the Ying Ding tribe to collect immortality. The place where its elixirs grow must be mostly in the Cangnan peoples area. Wei Tu thought to himself. Thinking of this, Wei Tu took out a jade pendant from his arms and rubbed it a few times. ?This jade pendant was a token given to Yu Tong when he was leaving more than 20 years ago. ?Now, Yu Tong is the guest elder of the Wufu Chamber of Commerce. He can ask Yu Tong to help him find "Red Sun Ginseng" and... the Golden Congo. ??During the last auction in Jingguo, he gave up the auction of the "Golden Congo", a body-refining secret treasure produced at the Xiaoguo Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, because he was worried that his identity would be exposed. Now, he has established a foundation in the Ying Ding Tribe, and has also obtained a lot of spiritual stones in the transactions of elixirs and talismans over the years. It is time to find the Wufu Chamber of Commerce to purchase body refining secret treasures such as the Golden Congo to improve body refining. Cultivation. ?Weitu was not in a hurry to leave the Fenshan Department. He flew down from the pagoda and walked to a quiet and spacious courtyard in the Yanfen Mountain. Roar! Roar! In the rugged rockery, a yellow cub the size of a head emerged from the gap in the mountain. When it saw Wei Tu approaching, it quickly ran to the dense bamboo forest beside it, stuck out its head, and secretly He glanced at Wei Tu, his expression slightly panicked. For many years, Wei Tu has fed it with blood-quenching pills and various elixirs. Although these are beneficial to its body, the taste of the elixirs is unpleasant. Wei Tu didn''t say much. He waved, and the landslide bear hiding in the bamboo forest walked out with dejected steps and rubbed his head against Wei Tu''s clothes. "The peak of the middle stage of the first level. After a while, we will reach the late stage." Wei Tu hugged the landslide bear and scanned the landslide bear''s cultivation level with his spiritual consciousness. Landslide Bear is a genuine earth-level bloodline, and he also has a trace of the true spirit bloodline of his ancestor "Mountain Giant Bear" in his body, which can be described as extraordinary in terms of bloodline. ??If he hadn''t been using blood-tempering pills to purify the bloodline of the landslide bear, the current landslide bear would probably have broken through to the late first level and stayed in this situation for five or six years. This time, Xiaoshan, you come with me to leave the Fenshan Department. Wei Tu touched the Shanbeng Bears head and opened the spirit beast bag on his waist. ?The monks who stand out after going through training will have much higher potential than the monks who enjoy peace and quiet. Monsters are the same as monks. At this time, although Landslide Bear has reached a stage where it is about to break through, its foundation is relatively frivolous and needs to be polished again. ?This time, he took the landslide bear away from the Fenshan Department, intending to find a few monsters in the wild and train the landslide bear on its combat experience. ??Landslide Bear hesitated for a while, nodded ignorantly, and got into the spirit beast bag on Wei Tu''s waist. Subsequently. ??Wei Tu turned into a blue escaping light, rising from Yanfen Mountain and heading to Hujie Immortal City. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared. Along the way. Wei Tu moved forward slowly. Find monsters in the wild to train the landslide bear. Compared to his father, Landslide Bear has not yet developed his own innate magical powers and has only one attack method. But fortunately, the landslide bear has strong blood, rough skin and thick flesh. Even if it is defeated for a moment, over time, it can still kill the opponent. Is there going to be a breakthrough? A month later, Wei Tu looked at the landslide bear that was fighting the rock sheep. After feeling the aura that it was about to break through the late stage of the first level, a faint smile appeared on his eyebrows. ?Having raised the landslide bear for so long, he fed the landslide bear countless blood-tempering pills and elixirs. ?Now, after experiencing the ordeal of life and death, the landslide bear has consumed all the remaining medicinal power. Naturally, we have entered the late stage of the first level. Wait for a quarter of an hour. ?The landslide bear on the grassland roared angrily, overthrowing the rock sheep entangled with it, and then beat its chest with both hands. The bear''s claws glowed with aura, and with one stroke forward, it tore open the rock sheep''s fragile abdomen. The rock sheep wailed, and it turned over, opened its mouth slightly, and took out a dark red demon pill the size of a thumb, which it blasted towards the landslide bear in front of it. Shuashua! At this time, Wei Tu appeared in time, and instantly arrived in front of the rock sheep. He grasped the dark red demon pill in his right hand and erased the spiritual consciousness of the rock sheep on it. As soon as the demon pill went away, the rock-spotted sheep was seriously injured again and immediately fell to the ground and passed out. "Ouch! Ouch!" The landslide bear on the side glanced at Wei Tu gratefully, then gathered his mind, activated his demon power and blood, and slowly improved his level. A few days later. Landslide Bear broke through successfully. ?However, unlike what Wei Tu expected, the landslide bear''s size did not become larger or taller, but actually shrunk a bit, making it a little thinner than before. The bloodline has strengthened again. It is estimated that by the late second level, it may be close to the heavenly level bloodline. ??Weitu''s spiritual consciousness swept away the monster body of the landslide bear, and his face showed a bit of surprise. ??Monsters with heaven-level bloodline will have the opportunity to glimpse the fourth-level realm and become heavenly demons comparable to the ancestors of Yuanying. After feeding the landslide bear some elixirs again. ??Weitu received it in the spirit beast bag, and then went straight to Hujie Immortal City a hundred miles away. Half a month ago, Wei Tu sent a greeting card to Yu Tong at the headquarters of Wufu Chamber of Commerce. Calculating the time, Yu Tong should return to Ying Ding Department. After arriving at Yingding Department. Without waiting for Wei Tu to go to the headquarters of the Wufu Chamber of Commerce, Baohua Fairy took the lead in finding Wei Tu and discussed with Wei Tu about the Holy Spring Guild. In another eighteen years, we will arrive at the Holy Spring Society of the three major divisions. I dont know, Fellow Daoist Wei, but are you interested in the sword trial competition of the Holy Spring Society? About the Sword Trial Conference. ?Wei Tu has heard a little about it over the years. There is only one holy spring, but the people of Kangju have three royal courts. Each royal court wants to monopolize the holy spring for a longer period of time, so there is a sword test meeting learned from the immortal sect to compete for the use time of the holy spring. Candidates for the Sword Trial Conference are limited to four hundred years old in terms of age. Four hundred years old, in the Golden Core Realm, belonging to the group of young people. And Wei Tu''s age happened to be within 400 years old, or even less than 300 years old. Absolutely meets the requirements of the reference. "Wei likes to make elixirs and make talismans. He is not as good as other Taoist friends in fighting skills, so I won''t go." Wei Tu thought for a while, shook his head and refused. At the Holy Spring Meeting, he is a foreigner and is not very good at making a splash. There is no need to waste the quota in the Ying Ding Department. Thats right, Fellow Daoist Wei really didnt have any brilliant achievements in his life. Fairy Baohua nodded slightly and agreed with Wei Tus remarks. (End of this chapter) Chapter 272： Refining the third-level elixir, killing the wolf Taoists medical trouble Chapter 272 Refining the third-level elixir and killing the wolf Taoists medical troubles (please subscribe) At the Sword Trial Conference, although monks are allowed to bring monsters into battle, their realm cannot be higher than the third level. There is no help from the third-level monsters like the Sky-Splitting Eagle. ?In Fairy Baohua''s view, Wei Tu''s strength, coupled with his own talisman, is only slightly stronger than ordinary golden elixirs. Belonging to those who are qualified to participate in the battle, but lack the strength, and obtained high rankings in the sword trial competition. Participating or not is a matter of course. Fairy Baohua, I wonder how many fellow Taoists from Ying Ding Department are participating this time? Wei Tu was moved in his heart and asked. Sword trial meeting, eighteen years later. During this period, the monks participating in the competition will change their methods to improve their strength. Talisman, elixir. Both of these are shortcuts to improving strength. ?In terms of alchemy attainments, although Wei Tu is still a second-level alchemist and has not reached the third level, he still has some leftover blood-tempering pills eaten by Landslide Bear. These blood-tempering pills can improve the strength of monks spiritual pets participating in the competition. Now we know that there are three people, Taoist friend Yuanjie, Master Yuanping, and Taoist Master Zhanlang. Fairy Baohua replied. As if he was afraid that Wei Tu would not know who "Yuan Ping" and "Zhan Lang" were, Fairy Baohua then specially introduced them. "Master Yuanping is a close disciple of Divine Master Hedi and is highly valued by Divine Master Hedi. Taoist Master Zhanlang is a worshiper of Prince Youxian''s Mansion and is very powerful. A few years ago, he single-handedly destroyed the Sand Bandits Association. Tu Xingqi...is now over 380 years old, just under the age requirement of the Holy Spring Society," Destroyed the Tu Xing Banner? ?Wei Tu was slightly shocked. The Sand Bandit Society is a Jindan force that has emerged in recent decades. It is divided into five elements of flags, and each flag owner has power or strength comparable to that of the Golden Core Realm. ?Taoist Wolf Slayer was able to destroy the "Tuxing Banner" of the Sand Bandit Association, which means that its combat power is at least in the middle stage of the Golden Core. It seems that if you want to achieve good results in the sword trial competition, you must at least have the strength of the middle stage of the Golden Core. Wei Tu thought. ?Although his life-saving ability is strong, if he doesn''t use trump cards, it''s only around the middle stage of Golden Elixir. In other words, even if he participates in the Sword Trial Tournament, it will be difficult for him to compete for the top rankings in the Sword Trial Tournament without hiding his strength. Thinking of this, Wei Tu no longer felt sorry for refusing to participate in the sword trial meeting. He only needs to break through the third level alchemy master. At that time, the alchemy furnace will be opened, and there will be third-level elixirs. The "rewards" of the sword trial conference will not be worth mentioning. "What is the purpose of Fellow Daoist Wei coming to the royal court this time?" After discussing the sword test meeting, Fairy Baohua glanced at Wei Tu and asked slightly curiously. ?Over the past twenty years, except for Wei Tu who came to the royal court for necessary matters, Wei Yan or Yan Yu took care of all other minor matters. Hearing this, Wei Tu thought for a moment and told Fairy Baohua about his plan to trade "Red Sun Ginseng" with Wufu Chamber of Commerce. Fellow Daoist Wei and Priest Yu have a good relationship. Fairy Baohua said when she thought of Fenglang Island, the familiar manner of the two people. Its really good. ?Weitu did not deny it. Yu Tong knew how to be a good person, so when he borrowed his identity to look for a place to go, he did not forget to send him a thank you gift. This kind of relationship, as time passes, they will become good friends. On the contrary, if you dont know how to behave, no matter how good friends you are, they will gradually become strangers. After a while. Wei Tu, who said goodbye to Fairy Baohua, came to the headquarters of Wufu Chamber of Commerce in Hujiexian City. This is a seven-story pavilion, with the four regular characters "Five Blessings Chamber of Commerce" written on the plaque. The entire building is resplendent with jewels, and even the carpets on the ground are made of valuable second-level monster animal skins. "Priest Wei." Yu Tong felt a certain sense of the token he gave to Wei Tu. With a smile on his face, he walked out of the station to greet him. Priest Yu, long time no see. ?Weitu bowed his hands. After the two of them chatted for a while, Yu Tong bowed and led Wei Tu into the private room in the pavilion. Go into the box. Wei Tu explained his intention to Yu Tong. "Wei came here today to prepare the elixir needed to refine Dingyang Pill. However, the elixir of Chiyang Ginseng is missing from the Yingding Department." Wei Tu stretched out his hand and handed Yu Tong Chiyang. Related information about ginseng. "This matter will be taken care of by Yu." After reading the information, Yu Tong saw that this matter was easy for him, so he immediately patted his chest and promised. Except for red ginseng Wei also hopes that Priest Yu can help Wei purchase the golden congo produced in Wanfo Temple. ??Wei Tu paused slightly, his eyes paying attention to Yu Tong''s expression at this moment. Physical training is one of his great secrets. ??It can also be regarded as a trump card in his hand. Until now, apart from going to the Sanxian League to prove his innocence to Che Gongwei and beheading Liu Moqun decades ago, he has never revealed his body-refining realm in front of outsiders. ?Yu Tong may be the first person. Golden Congo, as a third-level body-refining secret treasure, generally only third-level body-refining practitioners need this item to improve their cultivation. "Golden Congo? Priest Wei, do you want this fruit...?" Yu Tong heard this and asked subconsciously. ?However, midway through the conversation, Yu Tong suddenly realized something and shut his mouth in time. As to the basics of spiritual practice, even close relatives and friends generally would not inquire about it. What''s more, he and Wei Tu only have a two-way relationship. The country of Xiao is far away. Although the Wufu Chamber of Commerce has certain business dealings with the country of Xiao, within the chamber of commerce, Yu is just a guest elder and does not have the power of the chamber of commerce..." ?Compared to the red ginseng, Yu Tong was not as happy as he promised on the "Golden Congo". He frowned and said with a look of embarrassment. ?However, just when Wei Tu thought Yu Tong would refuse, Yu Tong changed his tone and said: But if you are a priest, Yu can give it a try, but it is difficult to guarantee whether it will succeed. It turned out to be a decline first and then a rise? ?Wei Tu raised his eyebrows. He immediately smiled, took out a spirit stone bag, and placed it on the table in front of him. In addition, Wei also asked Priest Yu to help Wei find out information about a person. This persons name is Zhao Qingluo... He is a member of the Zhao family in Shengya Mountain, Xiao State..." Shengya Mountain? Hearing this force, Yu Tong looked at Wei Tu with a serious expression. After all, Shengya Mountain is the most powerful immortal sect in the Xiao Kingdom. The number of Nascent Souls exceeds the number of two palms. And Wei Tu, is it actually related to this? "Priest Yu is here for you." Seeing this, Wei Tu smiled slightly and had no intention of explaining. At this time, he mentioned Zhao Qingluo. One, use the power of Wufu Chamber of Commerce to inquire about Zhao Qingluo who is far away in Xiao country. This is his original intention. The two of them used the name of Shengya Mountain to scare Yu Tong and let him keep the secret of the "King Kong Congo" for him. "sure." Yu Xiayu is a little more humble. He is a little confused about Wei Tu now. Not only does he have a third-level spiritual pet, but he also seems to have a third-level body-refining level, as well as connections in Shengya Mountain. ??No matter which of these three factors, Wei Tu has an extraordinary status in the Jindan territory. The three added together make it even more terrifying. One and a half months later. The red ginseng promised by Yu Tong to Wei Tu was transported to the Fenshan Department through the trade route of the Wufu Chamber of Commerce. ?There are five branches of red ginseng in total, and each one is of high quality, high quality and low price. ??The necessary elixirs for Dingyang Pill are all available. ?Weitu no longer hesitated. After taking a bath, he began to refine the elixir in the alchemy room. ??This elixir refining was not only for him to refine the elixir needed for Landslide Bear to purify his bloodline, but also to take advantage of the opportunity to break through to the second-level high-grade alchemist. Alchemy Dao is different from Talisman Dao. Without a large number of elixirs, it is difficult to quickly improve the corresponding attainments. Can only rely on a little bit of hard work. It is not unreasonable for Dan Array Tool Talisman, the four major skills in the world of immortality, to be ranked in this way. It is most difficult for alchemy masters to grow, followed by formation masters, weapon masters, and finally talisman masters. Talisman master is the simplest of the four arts. The difficulty of obtaining the third-level blank talisman paper is much easier than the numerous elixirs required to refine the third-level elixir. Ten days later. ??Wei Tus alchemy failed. One furnace of elixirs, the finished product is three waste elixirs. ?? Wei Tu was not in a hurry to start the furnace again, but instead summarized the reasons for the failure of the alchemy. After checking various influencing factors one by one. ?Two months later, he started refining "Dingyang Pill" again. ?This time, Weitu succeeded. Its just that there is only one low-grade elixir, which is barely usable. The other two pills are both waste pills. Keep this Dingyang Pill and sell it to Wufu Chamber of Commerce. Wei Tu stuffed the pill into the pill bottle and threw it into the storage bag. The lower-grade elixir contains too much erysipelas. ? And landslide bears do not have Wei Tu''s "Yuan Zhongfa Ban", which can eliminate erysipelas from the body. Therefore, when it comes to giving pills to landslide bears, Wei Tu tries his best to avoid giving low-quality pills to landslide bears. Next. In the third and fourth furnaces, Wei Tu refined the "Dingyang Pill" into pills, and the quality gradually improved. Even in the fourth furnace, one pill reached the top grade. Arrived at the fifth furnace. In this refining process, Wei Tu had no useless elixirs, and of the three elixirs he refined, except for one which was of medium quality, two were of top quality. For the result of this alchemy. ?Wei Tu is not surprised. Previously, when he was refining second-level middle-grade elixirs, he had examples of high-quality elixirs. ?His attainments in alchemy are approaching the second level of high quality. The failure of the first furnace had a lot to do with his skill in refining the "Dingyang Pill". Ten years later. The sword trial meeting is approaching. Less than eight years left. ??The monks of the Cangkun League, after learning that Wei Tu had the ability to refine second-level high-grade elixirs, came to Fenshan Department to visit Wei Tu and asked Wei Tu to help him refine the elixir. ?Most of them came here for the Dingyang Pill, but there were also a small number of people who came here to refine other special pills. For example, Fairy Baohua made an enshrinement to Prince Youxians Mansion mentioned by Wei Tu before - Taoist Killing the Wolf. ?This Wolf-Zhan Taoist looks like a Taoist priest. He wears a lotus crown on his head, a Bagua Taoist robe, and a few strands of clear beard under his chin. He looks quite like an immortal. Pindao can trust Alchemist Weis knowledge of alchemy. When I come to Fenshan Department this time, Pindao plans to ask Alchemist Wei to help him refine an elixir. Taoist Master Zhanlang stroked his beard, took out a bone slip shaped like an arm bone from his sleeve, and handed it to Wei Tu. Bone slips? Wei Tu looked surprised. Compared to jade slips, bone slips are less common. In addition to the inheritance of magic, it was also used by early spiritual priests and mages. ?And Taoist Master Zhanlang is also an immortal monk... Wei Tu took the bone slip and looked at it carefully. This bone slip contains a prescription called "Suijing Dan". The function of its elixir is to temporarily improve cultivation by depleting the essence of the Tao body. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu immediately understood that Daoist Wolf Slayer wanted to use this elixir to explode his strength in the sword trial competition and get a good ranking. As a craftsman, as long as the environment is stable, he will have a steady stream of spiritual stone income. So I dont care about the sword trial competition. ?However, Taoist Wolf Slayer is different. The Holy Spring Society may be his only big opportunity in the past hundred years. "The Selling Essence Pill is a third-level elixir. Wei is not strong enough to refine this elixir..." Wei Tu returned the bone slips and declined politely. ?His current alchemy attainments do not allow him to open a furnace to refine third-level elixirs. It is too difficult to refine the "Sale Essence Pill". Once you fail, not only will you not be able to get the reward, but you may also become enemies with the wolf-slaying Taoist. "Master Wei, don''t worry. Pindao has prepared four copies of the elixir of the Selling Essence Pill. As long as there is one furnace to turn it into a pill, that''s all." Taoist Wolf Slayer said rather generously. I can hear this. Wei Tu frowned, but still didnt agree. Wouldnt it be better to go to Dingshanfang City to find Master Qian to make alchemy? Wei Tu asked with hint of caution. ?Dingshanfang City is the name of Gujian Mountain. It is the closest city to Ying Ding tribe. With Jindan Zhenjun''s escape speed, it can be reached within ten days at most. ??As for Master Qian, he is a third-level alchemist in Dingshanfang City with rich qualifications. As a colleague, Wei Tu has long been familiar with Master Qian over the years. Therefore, Wei Tu was puzzled, why did Taoist Master Zhan Lang not find Alchemist Qian, but chose him as a second-level alchemist? He was worried that the True Monarch Wolf Slayer was harboring blackmail. As the True Lord of Jindan, although he has never encountered such incidents, he has lived for so long and heard a lot about them. "Hey, Master Wei, you don''t know that Pindao offended a true disciple of Gujian Mountain in his early years. He has been hunted by Gujian Mountain these years... If not for this, Pindao wouldn''t have come to Ying Ding Department. On the right It will be used as an offering in Prince Xian''s Mansion." Taoist Master Zhan Lang sighed softly. ?Weitu was half-convinced, but not fully convinced. In this way, if fellow Taoist Wei finishes refining the elixir and has more than three pills, Pindao only needs three pills, and the remaining elixirs will be given to fellow Taoist Wei. ?Taoist Master Zhanlang promised a huge profit. Hear this. ??Wei Tu has a slight movement. There is no need to take responsibility if the refining fails. After the refining is successful, you can take away the rest of the elixir. This is the first time he has met such a generous customer. ?In addition, Wei Tu also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to have a look at the prescription of the elixir "Sale Essence Pill". After all, this elixir will also be of great benefit to his future fighting skills. In that case, Wei agreed to refine this elixir. Wei Tu took a sip of tea and agreed. There is Alchemist Lao Wei. Taoist Master Zhanlang was overjoyed and expressed his thanks. A few days later. After Wei Tu finished speculating on the elixir recipe, he ordered Yan Yu, the alchemy boy, to raise the spiritual flame at the bottom of the furnace and then start refining the first furnace of "Selling Essence Pill". Not surprisingly. The first batch of refining elixir failed. Subsequently, the second furnace also failed. Wei Tu clearly noticed that the smile on Taoist Wolf Slayer''s face was a little stiff, and even unintentionally, there was a sharp look in his eyes. ?When he saw his third furnace starting, he wanted to step forward to stop him, but at the critical moment, he withdrew in time. Fortunately, Taoist Master Zhanlang breathed a sigh of relief when the third batch of elixirs was produced. Just After the fourth batch of elixirs is opened. ?Taoist Taoist Wolf Slayer''s expression changed again. ?This furnace is the same as the third furnace, both are made into one pill. Two pills to kill the essence, fortunately, I have fulfilled my mission. Wei Tu breathed a sigh of relief. ??As soon as he pinched the spirit secret, he took out the white jade elixir that looked like glass from the elixir furnace, used his magic power, and sent it to Taoist Taoist Wolf Slayer. But unexpectedly. The next words spoken by Taoist Wolf Slayer made Wei Tu somewhat unexpected. Alchemist Wei, there is still one spiritual elixir left. Taoist Master Zhanlang held a blue elixir bottle in his hand and said with a slightly gloomy expression. After the words fell, Taoist Wolf Slayer''s aura changed in vain, like a lone wolf, looking at Wei Tu in front of him fiercely. One more thing left? When Wei Tu heard this, his expression also changed. ?Sure enough, things were just as he had thought before, Taoist Master Wolf Slayer might come to "do trouble". (End of this chapter) Chapter 273： The Conspiracy of Prince Youxian’s Mansion (Please subscribe) Chapter 273 The Conspiracy of Prince Youxians Mansion (Please subscribe) At the beginning, Taoist Master Zhanlang said that it only takes four batches of pills to make one. He has completed two furnaces of elixirs now. There are two magic elixirs. ??Absolutely met Taoist Wolf Slayers previous requirements. "What does Taoist Master Zhanlang mean?" Wei Tu glanced at Taoist Master Zhanlang and said in a cold tone. In terms of superficial strength, although he is not as good as Master Taoist Wolf Slayer, he is not to the point of fear. ??Moreover, behind him are the "Cang Kun Alliance" and the Great Master Qubei from the lineage of Divine Master Dulong. Based on this, although he felt early on that Taoist Wolf Slayer''s request to him to make elixirs might be a scam, he was not afraid of the consequences, so he accepted the commission. Alchemist Wei failed in refining the elixir. He promised to make a batch of elixirs, but there were only two of them. He should be compensated. The demonstration was successful. Taoist Master Zhanlang lost his momentum, smiled slightly, and spoke. Hear this. ??Wei Tu immediately understood the basis for Taoist Master Zhanlang''s trouble at this time. One furnace of the Selling Essence Pill can produce three pills. ?Taoist Master Zhan Lang deliberately set a verbal trap, saying that only one batch of elixirs was enough, but did not specify the specific number of elixirs. According to common sense, one batch of elixirs refers to the refining of this batch of elixirs. If one can succeed, it is considered a success. However, there are certain reasons for forcing three pills in a furnace. ?Of course, the latter is usually not recognized by the alchemy community and will only be regarded as nonsense. So Wei Tu ignored this matter. "How much compensation does Taoist Brother Zhanlang want?" Wei Tu looked at Taoist Wolf Zhan for a few times, and suddenly smiled, as if he was a little subdued. One sentence. ?There are too many spiritual stones, and people care about you. ?Over the past few decades, he has accumulated a lot of spiritual stones by relying on the trade route to the Sanxian Alliance opened by the Sky-Splitting Diao and his two major skills of making talismans and refining alchemy. He is considered to be one of the top rich people in Yingdingbu Jindan. Otherwise, he would not have asked Yu Tong to go to Xiao Country and help him purchase the Golden Congo. Taoist Master Zhanlang asked him to refine the elixir. In addition to refining the Jingjing Pill, he also wanted to take advantage of this to get rid of the grass. ?Of course, if he "succeeds" in refining the elixir, Taoist Master Zhanlang will have no reason to find trouble, and this is also possible, but will not happen. "Four materials, only two pills were made... Pindao didn''t ask for much. Master Wei compensated Pindao with 32,000 spirit stones. Let this matter be over." Taoist Master Shiliang said with his mouth wide open. Thirty-two thousand spirit stones? Wei Tu narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered secretly. The elixirs needed to refine the Jingjing Pill are mostly ordinary third-level elixirs, and there are no rare treasures. The total value does not exceed 20,000 spirit stones. ?Now, Taoist Master Zhan Lang wants him to compensate for 32,000 spiritual stones, clearly intending to use his power to suppress others and blackmail him. ??I think he, a young Jindan, is easy to bully! This amount of spiritual stones is even larger than when Master Yuanxian made the "bet" with him. I just dont know if there is any instruction from Prince Youxians Palace in this? Wei Tu calmed down and thought. He is not afraid of just one Taoist Wolf Slayer. What he is worried about is that Taoist Wolf Slayer is just a pawn, and there is another driving force behind the scenes. After all, his value is not low. Wei Tu quickly made a plan. Five thousand spiritual stones, thats the only number Wei is willing to give. Wei Tu looked at Taoist Wolf Slayer coldly, took a few steps back, waved his sleeves, and said impatiently. I was convinced when I saw the Wei picture. Taoist Wolf Slayer laughed a few times. He had already guessed that craftsmen like Wei Tu were not good at fighting and would give in when faced with tough situations. Spend a small amount of money to buy peace. Dont dare to break up with him. "Eighteen thousand spirit stones, this is the lowest price." Taoist Wolf Slayer did not agree to Wei Tu''s words and raised the price of the compensation spirit stones. When Wei Tu heard this, he frowned slightly, as if he was hesitating whether to agree or not. He raised his head and glanced at Taoist Wolf Slayer, with a hint of fear in his eyes. "This is eighteen thousand spiritual stones." Wei Tu reluctantly took out a spiritual stone bag from his sleeve and threw it to the Taoist Wolf Slayer in front of him. Alchemist Wei is generous. After obtaining the spirit stone, Taoist Wolf Slayer smiled with great satisfaction on his face. After he praised Wei Tu, he didn''t linger much, turned into a light yellow light, and left Yanfen Mountain. Wait until Taoist Master Zhanlang has gone far. Wei Tu snorted coldly, changed his disguise, transformed into an old man in a hidden robe, and followed him secretly. There was a spiritual mark made of the "Spirit Sealing Talisman". Along the way, Wei Tu did not follow Taoist Diu Zhanlang. ?Taoist Zhanlang who left Yanfen Mountain went straight back to Hujie Immortal City and came to Prince Youxian''s Mansion. Youxian Prince''s Mansion is located in the southwest of Hujiexian City, covering an area of ??1,000 acres and with buildings like forests. Half a day after Master Zhanlang entered the palace. ??The old man in Tibetan robes, who had been disguised by Wei Tu, also came to the door of Prince Youxian''s Mansion. ?He raised his head and glanced at the brass gate of the palace, which was several feet high and the two ferocious lion statues placed outside the gate, and paused. "The palace is guarded by a third-level barrier formation. It is not easy to spy on the information inside." Wei Tu said to Bai Zhi after hesitating. Brass gates, bronze lion statues, corrugated walls carved with rare and strange animals, etc. ?With his knowledge, he can see that these are the formation eyes of the royal palace formation. ?However, before Bai Zhi could reply, a group of soldiers stationed at Prince Youxian''s Mansion came over from nearby. ??The leader of the imperial guards looked at Wei Tu and scolded him coldly: "This is an important place in the royal palace, so I won''t stay for a long time." After the words fell, a group of forbidden soldiers raised their spears and pointed them at the old man in Tibetan robes who had been transformed by Wei Tu. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu left decisively from the gate of the palace and did not get into any more entanglements with this group of forbidden soldiers. "Trouble, these soldiers only patrol outside and do not enter the palace." Wei Tu, who was hiding aside, frowned and took back the colorful moth that he secretly placed on the leader of the soldiers when he left. The colorful phantom moth''s escape speed is limited. The second-level colorful phantom moth is still able to follow the monks at the foundation-building level, but it is beyond its ability to track the monks at the golden elixir level. So, Wei Tu only left the mark of spiritual consciousness on Taoist Master Zhanlang when he left. "Fellow Daoist Wei, I have finished checking my body. There are no obvious loopholes in the formation barrier outside Prince Youxian''s Mansion. There is no other way except to break it directly." Bai Zhi said with a tired look. After losing her body, she only had the golden elixir and divine soul left. The divine consciousness she used could not be replenished immediately and could only be restored gradually and slowly. Hence, just checking the loopholes in the formation barrier outside Prince Youxian''s Mansion left her with a severe loss of energy. It seems that we can only wait patiently. Wei Tu shook his head and blended into the flow of people on the street. Fortunately, Prince Youxian''s family has a big business, and there is a lot of food, clothing and chews in the house every day. ?Only one day later, Wei Tu found an opportunity and placed a colorful phantom moth on a steward who was out for procurement. Using his job as a steward, he entered the palace of Prince Youxian. ?The body of the colorful phantom moth contains a trace of Wei Tus spiritual consciousness. With this spiritual consciousness, Wei Tu controls the colorful phantom moth to fly to where Taoist Master Wolf Slayer is. Same as Wei Tu in the Huang family in Heshan. In the palace of Prince Youxian, a place where spiritual energy flourished was specially opened up as a worship hall for guests such as Taoist Master Zhanlang to live. The colorful phantom moth carefully lurked in the guest room of the enshrinement hall where Taoist Master Wolf Slayer lived. ?Taoist Master Zhan Lang was in the guest room, concentrating on meditating, and it didnt look like he was planning anything else with others. "It''s a day and a half late. I wonder if Taoist Wolf Slayer has already come into contact with other people?" Wei Tu frowned and sighed softly. ?Now, he can only treat dead cats as living cat doctors. Maybe he can catch some clues here. We waited quietly for two days. ??Wei Tu, who was hiding near the entrance of the palace, saw the second prince Youxian Wang in a golden robe walking into the palace. ? Wei Tu had a deep impression of this second prince. When he was at Fenglang Island, the second prince recruited him and said that he had a widowed sister. The second prince entered the palace. At first, Wei Tu didn''t pay much attention, but when he borrowed the colorful magic moth and saw the second prince going to the worship hall in the palace and walking towards the guest room of Taoist Wolf Slayer, his spirit suddenly shook. If he guessed correctly. ??This time Taoist Wolf Slayer is attacking him, it is very likely that it has something to do with the second prince of King Youxian. Your Highness. Sensing the arrival of the second prince, Taoist Master Zhanlang stood up, opened the guest room, and bowed his hands. Taoist Master Killing the Wolf. ?The second prince behaved in an easy-going manner. He waved his hand to signal Master Zhanlang that there was no need to be polite, then he took off his robe and sat on the stool in the guest room. Taoist Master Zhanlang also took his seat. How is the progress this time? The second prince glanced at the storage bag on the waist of Taoist Wolf Slayer and asked. "Reporting to Your Highness, Wei Tu agreed to refine the elixir as planned, and compensated the corresponding spiritual stones under Pindao''s threat." This is the five thousand spirit stones as compensation. As he spoke, Taoist Master Zhanlang took out a spirit stone bag from his body and placed it on the coffee table between the two of them. Five thousand spiritual stones? When Wei Tu in the dark heard this, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly. Before that, he had clearly paid "eighteen thousand spirit stones" as compensation. It seems that this Wolf-Slaying Taoist is not really serving Prince Youxians Palace. Wei Tu thought to himself. The Taoist Priest can accept this spiritual stone himself. The second prince shook his head and pushed the spirit stone bag on the coffee table to the direction of Taoist Wolf Slayer. It was only five thousand spiritual stones. He didn''t need it. He lost his heart because of this small amount of money. Thank you, Prince. Taoist Master Zhanlang smiled, waved his hand, and took back the bag of spirit stones. "Your Highness, there is something unclear about Pindao." At this time, Taoist Master Zhanlang groaned and asked: "If the palace wants to recruit Wei Tu, why would it send Pindao to threaten him? Isn''t this letting Wei Tu ruin Wei Tu''s view of the palace? Like?" Before doing the work, he only knew the order given to him by Prince Youxian''s Mansion and didn''t ask any more questions. But after the matter was done, he should also ask. After all, this time I have offended a fellow monk, so I cannot be careless. ??If the palace recruits Wei Tu in the future and pushes him out as a scapegoat to please Wei Tu, it will be more of a loss than a gain. Zhan Lang Taoist has self-awareness. He knew that his combat prowess was higher than that of Wei Tu, but in terms of his value among the forces, he was far inferior to Wei Tu, a young monk with both elixirs and talismans. (End of this chapter) Chapter 274： humiliation? Fight back! (Please subscribe) Chapter 274 Humiliation? Fight back! (Please subscribe) The second prince, King Youxian, did not answer immediately. He was silent for a while and explained: Wei Tus backers in the royal court are Master Qubei and the Cangkun Alliance. Master Qubei is a connection of Mu Feng, the old priest of the Fenshan Tribe. We are not familiar with Wei Tu at this generation. So if Wei Tu is threatened by this and wants to vent his anger, the most likely people to look for are Yuan Jie and Bao Hua, whom he is familiar with in the Cang Kun Alliance. "Yuanjie? Baohua?" Taoist Master Zhanlang was stunned. He didn''t understand what benefit it would bring to Prince Youxian''s palace after contacting these two people. Baohua is a bit unfamiliar to him. He knew Yuanjie very well, and he, like him, would participate in this sword trial. The second prince saw that Taoist Master Zhanlang was still confused after hearing this, so he had no choice but to speak more clearly. Yuan Jie is from a branch of the royal family, and he is qualified to pass the golden election and be elected as the new king. And my father... is also old. I can hear this. Taoist Zhanlang was shocked, and he immediately understood the reason why Prince Youxian''s Palace targeted "Yuan Jie". Generally, the positions of the left and right virtuous kings in the royal court are hereditary. The most outstanding descendant of the two virtuous kings will assume the throne and command the royal court. But there is an exception. That is the tribal golden tent election. Golden Horde election is a process whereby tribal chiefs under the rule of the royal court jointly elect a new king. In the history of the Yingding Tribe, many of these "new kings" were elected and served as the wise kings of the tribe. Compared to the second prince, Yuan Jie is not only young and has potential, but as the deputy leader of the "Cang Kun Alliance", he is naturally close to many tribes and has a high prestige. In this case, Taoist Master Zhanlang believes that the second prince may indeed miss out on the throne. "It''s just that I still don''t understand. Wei Tu asked Yuan Jie and Bao Hua to help vent his anger. What does it have to do with Yuan Jie losing the throne...?" ?Taoist Master Zhanlang wants to ask a thorough question. He felt that he was qualified to ask. After offending Wei Tu, he and Prince Youxian were basically in the same tank when it came to dealing with Yuan Jie. "This matter..." The second prince was a little more cautious at this time and did not speak directly. Instead, he used the sound transmission technique to Taoist Wolf Slayer. Two people communicate through voice transmission. After counting interest. A look of surprise appeared on Taoist Master Zhanlang''s face. He laughed a few times, bowed his hands to the second prince and said, "Then I wish your highness to become the Righteous King." I have Taoist priest to help me with this. The second prince smiled and returned the favor. Speaking of here. The second prince gave a speech to Taoist Master Zhanlang and left the worship hall. When Wei Tu saw this, his heart moved and he controlled the colorful moth again to follow the second prince. ?However, later on, he found no more information about the second prince. The second prince returned to his room. Like Taoist Master Zhanlang, he stopped communicating with others and kept meditating. Leave the palace first, and wait until Taoist Master Zhanlang leaves the Hujie Immortal City, then attack him and get the corresponding information from him, Wei Tu thought. He is very patient. If it doesn''t work in one year, then wait ten or a hundred years. Sun Yu was beheaded by him decades later after becoming enemies with him. ?Besides, he stayed still in the Fenshan Department and endured the previous grudges. On the contrary, Prince Youxian''s Mansion would be anxious first. The next day. Wei Tu found an opportunity to take back the colorful phantom moths that were stranded in the palace, then returned to the Fenshan tribe and waited patiently for Taoist Wolf Slayer to leave the city. As expected by Wei Tu. After Wei Tu "suffered the anger", Prince Youxian''s Mansion was the first to be unable to sit still. ?The second prince thought that Taoist Master Zhanlang was not doing well, so he sent Taoist Master Zhanlang out again, to burn the mountain tribe, to disturb Wei Tu and attract hatred. ?This time, Wei Tu refused to meet Master Taoist Wolf Slayer on the grounds of seclusion, and asked Yan Yu to go out to thank the guests. Alchemist Wei is in seclusion? Taoist Master Wei Tu raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He knew that this was probably because Wei Tu didnt want to see him. But if Wei Tu didn''t see him, what method should he use to completely anger Wei Tu? There must be a provocation to provoke! "How brave! You actually gave me the spiritual tea on the poor road, the tea is cold!" Taoist Master Zhan Lang who was in the living room casually found an excuse and glared at Yan Yu. Senior, there may be a misunderstanding. Yan Yu didnt know the reason, so he stepped forward to explain. However- Just as Yan Yu was approaching Taoist Master Zhan Lang, he heard a "snap" sound. Taoist Master Zhan Lang slapped Yan Yu''s face with his right hand. Yan Yu''s delicate face suddenly became swollen as the slap ended. Some blood also oozed from the corners of her mouth. Next time when you serve tea, be more careful! Pindao can be regarded as the assistant alchemist, and he will discipline you. After saying these words, Taoist Master Zhanlang left with satisfaction. He didn''t believe it. No matter how much Wei Tu could endure it, how could he continue to endure it after seeing this scene? only. What Taoist Master Zhan Lang doesnt know is this. ?After the last time, Wei Tu had already made a plan to kill him and did not think about enduring it. "Miss Yan, are you okay?" Wei Tu walked out of the solitary room. He looked at the palm marks on Yan Yu''s face and looked a little apologetic. Yan Yus slap can be regarded as being received on his behalf. Before the death of High Priest Mu Feng, he had asked him to take good care of Yan Yu, a close disciple. Now that Yan Yu was wronged, he couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. High Priest, Im fine. Yan Yu shook her head slightly and smiled. This time, Taoist Master Zhanlang came to Yanfen Mountain to deliberately provoke Wei Tu, rather than to form a deadly defense with Wei Tu. Therefore, this slap did not use magic power, but only used some golden elixir energy. These are some healing elixirs that should be able to help you heal from this injury. As for Taoist Master Wolf Slayer Wei will avenge this in person. ?There was a hint of coldness in Wei Tu''s eyes. "Thank you, high priest." Yan Yu took the elixir bottle. When she heard Wei Tu''s words, a lot of warmth surged from her heart, and her eyes filled with tears. Previously ??Taoist Wolf Slayer was extorting money, but Wei Tu chose to endure it instead of quarreling with him and chose revenge. Now, just because she had been humiliated, Wei Tu could no longer bear it and chose to settle a grudge. You know, she is just an alchemy boy beside Wei Tu. Master, High Priest Mu Feng, was not an ordinary alchemy child when she was alive, but after his death, she was just an ordinary alchemy child. "High Priest, Taoist Master Wolf Slayer is very powerful, don''t do it because of me..." Seeing that Wei Tu wanted to get up and pursue Taoist Slayer Wolf for revenge, Yan Yu quickly stepped forward and stopped Wei Tu. She didnt want Wei Tu to suffer any more losses. "This..." Wei Tu was startled when he saw this and understood that Yan Yu seemed to have misunderstood something. ?His trip was planned, not "a sudden act of anger turns a beauty into a beauty" in Yan Yu''s eyes. ?However, Wei Tu is not in a position to explain this. With the cracking sky sculpture, even if Wei is defeated, he can still escape unharmed. Wei Tu comforted Yan Yu. After saying this, Wei Tu no longer hesitated. He turned into a ray of blue light and chased Taoist Wolf Slayer. ?Taoist Taoist Wolf Slayer''s escape speed is not very fast. In his opinion, the straight line from Fenshan Department to Hujiexian City is a safe zone. There is no need to hurry up. The higher the escape speed, the higher the mana consumption. Keeping a certain speed on the road and maintaining a balance between mana consumption and spiritual energy absorption can best save practice time, which is also a little trick. Therefore, even though Wei Tu was a little slow, with the help of the Sky Splitter, within a quarter of an hour, Taoist Wolf Slayer was found in the wild. "Master Wei?" Taoist Master Wei Tu felt the sudden appearance of the alchemy aura behind him. He looked back and saw Wei Tu arriving, and couldn''t help but smile scornfully. ?Wei Tu repeatedly gave in. In his eyes, he is already a spineless and weak person. "Sick!" Wei Tu didn''t say much. He flicked his sleeves and pulled out five ice dragon swords, slashing at Taoist Wolf Slayer who was a hundred feet away from him. ?Five ice-colored sword lights arrived in an instant, stabbing hard at various parts of Taoist Wolf Slayer''s body. ?However, seeing this scene. Taoist Wolf Slayer did not show any fear. He raised the corners of his mouth slightly and held up the mana shield to block the five talisman swords. Alchemist Wei is really not good at fighting. Even when he gets angry, he still uses childish things. ?Taoist Taoist Wolf Slayer taunted him wantonly. ?These five talismanic swords are considered first-class sharp weapons in the Jiji territory, but in the Jindan territory, they are just ordinary objects, far inferior to third-level magic weapons. Wei Tu ignored him. He squeezed the magic formula and said "explosion". ??The five ice dragon swords surrounding Daoist Wolf Slayer instantly surged out with talisman power and exploded one by one outside their magic shield. Seeing the explosion of the Talisman Sword, Taoist Wolf Slayer showed a serious look on his face. He patted his storage bag and casually took out a black scale shield and blocked it in front of himself. After the break. The sound of explosions disappeared. Taoist Wolf Slayer put down his black scale shield. He glanced at Wei Tu from a distance and shook his head slightly, as if he was laughing at Wei Tu''s overestimation of his abilities. But right now. Behind him, he suddenly sensed a strong golden elixir aura, which was like a wild and ferocious beast, with strong energy and blood, and exuded a domineering aura. Third level of body refining? Taoist Wolf Slayer was astonished. He was so frightened that he quickly retreated to the side and used the black scale shield again to resist the charge of this "ferocious beast". No, thats an afterimage? At the same time, Taoist Wolf Slayer was shocked when he saw that the body of Wei Tu, who was facing him from a distance, disappeared like light and shadow. ?When he turned his head, the so-called ferocious beast he saw out of the corner of his eye was Wei Tu who had been equipped with the "Demon True Armor" and exploded with the strength of the third level of body refining. Click! Stab! A yellow jade token was held backward by Wei Tu, easily breaking the mana shield of Taoist Wolf Slayer, and stabbed towards Taoist Wolf Slayer''s right leg. All these actions happened too fast. ?Taoist Taoist Wolf Slayer was completely defenseless. ?Even though he used the black scale shield to block the topaz token stabbed by Wei Tu at the last moment, his right calf was still inevitably scratched. Toxic? Taoist Wolf Slayer, who retreated violently, had just regained his footing when he felt a powerful spiritual poison spreading rapidly into his body along his wound. ??Moreover, it is simply difficult to suppress. His cultivation level inevitably began to slowly decline along with this spiritual poison. (End of this chapter) Chapter 275： Capture and kill wolves, secret cave (please subscribe) Chapter 275: Capturing and killing wolves, secret cave (please subscribe) Taoist Master Zhan Lang would not know that the yellow jade token held by Wei Tu contained the seven-star begonia poison that even Yuanying monks could drink with hatred. Taken by this spiritual poison. It can range from a decline in cultivation to a serious risk of death. Weitu was very experienced in combat, and he did not leave enough reaction time for Taoist Wolf Slayer. ?After seeing that his first move was successful, Wei Tu turned his palm and pulled out a fist-sized orb with dazzling light. Under the influence of mana, this object shot out a gray mist, which shot towards the direction of Taoist Wolf Slayer, as fast as lightning. ?This magical weapon is the third-level magical weapon - Fixed Light Bead that Wei Tu sought out "Yan Qing", the weapon refiner of the Sanxian Alliance, to refine it decades ago. At the moment when Taoist Wolf Slayer was poisoned, Wei Tu had already gained a certain upper hand in attacking and killing Taoist Wolf Slayer. ?What Wei Tu needs to do is to kill him as quickly as possible, making it difficult for him to escape and unable to fight back. The difficulty of defeating a monk of the same level is different from that of killing a monk of the same level in a short period of time. The miraculous effect of the light beads can imprison the monk''s magic power and Tao body in just an instant. therefore- ?When Taoist Master Zhanlang realized that Wei Tu was not very powerful and needed to escape first, the Dingguang Pearl, a dazzling orb, had already landed on top of his head. ?The shimmering gray mist blows down on the face. In an instant, Daoist Wolf Slayer lost his ability to move, and all his magic power was trapped, as if he was carrying a huge mountain on his back. "Damn it! This spiritual poison..." Daoist Wolf Slayer was greatly annoyed. If he hadn''t been poisoned by the spiritual poison at this moment, his cultivation would be irreversibly reduced. With his strength, it would not be easy for this fixed light pearl to imprison him. He understands now. ??I definitely fell into Wei Tu''s plan, otherwise Wei Tu would have rushed into battle and would not have been able to fight one after another like this, leaving him unable to resist. ??Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wei Tu did not use the attack talisman, but gathered fire to kill Taoist Wolf. He once again burst out with the extreme speed of his body and cultivation, and stepped forward in an instant. Click! Click! There was a sound of bone cracking. ??? Wei Tu relied on his tyrannical physical strength to destroy the limbs and bones of Taoist Wolf Slayer. Every place has been spared. ?After a few breaths, Taoist Master Zhanlang was paralyzed, his organs were shattered, and he became a **** with severed meridians. ??Then, Wei Tu said "Feng" again, used the sealing talisman to imprison all the magic power of Taoist Wolf Slayer again, and released the "Blue Halberd Pocket" to tie up Taoist Wolf Slayer. After all this was done, Wei Tu waved his hand and withdrew the fixed light beads that had been refined during the sacrifice, and withdrew the gray light mist that had been sprayed on Taoist Wolf Slayer''s body. The Fixed Light Bead is made from the eyes of the Seven-Eyed Bat King, and the gray light mist stored in it is limited. Similar to the talisman, use it once and lose it once. It is considered a short-term magic weapon. Therefore, Wei Tu was not willing to waste too much of the power of the Dingguang Pearl on Taoist Taoist Wolf Slayer. After the fixed light bead is recovered. Taoist Master Zhanlang, who had been completely imprisoned, "revived". He also felt pain from head to toe and couldn''t help but scream a few times. You must be spared and spared, Wei Tu, why are you so cruel! Taoist Wolf Slayer screamed several times, staring at Wei Tu with bloodshot eyes. ?This scene was exactly the same as when he threatened Wei Tu a few years ago, but it was a bit more miserable. Wei Tu snorted coldly and ignored it. He put his right hand on Taoist Master Zhanlang''s Heavenly Spirit Cap, and then used the "Lingyin Haozhou" secret soul method to search for souls. The conflict between Cangkun Alliance YuanjieMaster Dulong and Master Hediturning against Master Hedi Message after message. In the blink of an eye, he was detected by Wei Tu. ?Compared to Bai Zhi and Liu Moqun, Taoist Master Zhanlang is considered to be the weakest among the three Jindan Masters whom he searched for souls. The soul searching process is not difficult. So thats why. After a while, Wei Tus face showed a look of surprise. ?According to the intelligence he had previously gathered, the second prince of Prince Youxian targeted Yuan Jie because he was afraid that Yuan Jie would stand out in the "Golden Account Election" and be elected by each tribe as King Youxian of the Yingding Tribe. ??However, the reason why the second prince sent Taoist Wolf Slayer to provoke him later was that the second prince chose to use a voice transmission and did not directly say it from his mouth. At this moment, Wei Tu got the specific reason from Taoist Wolf Slayers memory. Once he goes to Yuan Jie as his "backer" to help vent his anger, the second prince can complain to "Yuan Ping", a close disciple of Master Hedi, so that Yuan Ping and Yuan Jie can become enemies. ?Of course, with this trick alone, the second prince could not completely remove Yuan Jie from the throne of King Youxian. However, the two divine masters of the Ying Ding tribe, "Hedi" and "Dulong", had become enemies in their early years. ??Even though these two great masters did not have a life-or-death feud, they did not like each other. ?Yuanping is a close disciple of Master Hedi. ??If Master Hedi intervenes in the battle for the throne, no matter how prestigious and potential Yuan Jie is, he will not be able to become the Youxian King. In the final analysis, the real people in power within the Ying Ding Tribe are the three great masters, not the wise kings on the left and right. ?It was only when the divine master ignored secular affairs and practiced cultivation in isolation that the wise kings had the power to rule the royal court and the tribes. ???After getting the specific steps of the conspiracy. ??Same as dealing with Liu Moqun, Wei Tu began to search whether the Taoist Soul Killer Wolf had left any clues about the "murderer" on the battlefield before and after the battle, or used a contact weapon to inform others. Of course, before searching for the soul, in order to avoid the "mistake" he made when searching for the soul of Liu Moqun last time, Wei Tu knocked out Taoist Wolf Slayer first and did not let him release his soul immediately. This battlefield was carefully selected by Wei Tu before the battle - it is in the wild, hundreds of miles away from the nearby large tribes. Unless there is a communication method of level 4 or above, the corresponding information cannot be transmitted at all. information. But the latter cannot be ignored. You need to be cautious when walking in the world of cultivating immortals. ?Weitu doesnt want to move from the Fenshan Department to another place now. Captured alive too quickly, there are neither. Wei Tu finished searching for souls and breathed a sigh of relief. Thats right, Taoist Master Zhan Lang is different from Liu Moqun. He is just a casual cultivator who fled to the Ying Ding tribe. Wei Tu thought secretly. Solo practice means having no background or connections. After death, few monks would be willing to devote their time, energy, and lives to avenge him. Therefore, even if Taoist Wolf Slayer leaves hidden clues, there is a high probability that no one will be able to match the secret number and understand the true meaning of the clues. ??Wei Tu did not let Taoist Wolf Slayer die simply. Gongshu, secret techniques, past opportunities, etc. He forcibly searched the souls one by one. The enemy of the wolf Taoist completely squeezed completely and became the food on his way to practice. After searching for the soul for a day and a night, Taoist Wolf Slayer''s soul was greatly damaged. After he woke up, he was confused and like an idiot. At this time, Wei Tu reluctantly withdrew his right palm from Taoist Wolf Slayer''s Heavenly Spirit Cap, obliterating Taoist Wolf Slayer''s soul. "What an unexpected surprise." Then, Wei Tu flicked his sleeves and robe, and his magic power hit the corpse of Taoist Wolf Slayer, and a "Wolf Head Whisk" flew out of his corpse. ?This wolf head fly whisk is the magic weapon that Taoist Master Zhanlang has been carefully refining for more than a hundred years to achieve the golden elixir. Magical weapon is a special magical weapon that is refined according to one''s own natal skills at the realm of golden elixir or above. Can grow as the monk''s strength increases. ?Unlike a magic weapon, unless there are special circumstances, the level will no longer increase from the moment it leaves the weapon refining furnace. Of course, after the owner of a magic weapon dies, it is generally difficult for the magic weapon he possesses to be promoted, and it is almost the same as a magic weapon. ?However, generally speaking, after monks advance to the Golden Core realm, due to the short time and the difficulty of finding spiritual materials, they basically have the ability to refine their own magic weapons only after they reach the middle or late Golden Core stage. ?Taoist Taoist Wolf Slayer has his own magic weapon in the middle stage of the Golden Core. It is also a rare category in the Golden Core territory. ?Putting the wolf-head whisk into the palm of his hand, Wei Tu played with it for a while and discovered the function of the wolf-head whisk. ?He said "ji", and the wolf-head whisk quickly rose up in the wind, turning into a "writing brush" more than ten feet in size, suspended in the air. The enlarged wolf-headed whisk, under the control of Wei Tu, seemed to be blasting towards a short stone peak on the grassland with great force. ?This short stone peak was easily exploded into several large rocks by the approach of Wolf Head Whisk. "It has the effect of changing the size, and its power is stronger than ordinary third-level magic weapons. No wonder the Tu Xing Banner of the Sand Bandit Association can be destroyed by Taoist Wolf Slayer." Wei Tu waved his hand, took back the wolf head whisk, and thought to himself. Having a magic weapon at your side is an important indicator to measure the combat power of a Golden Elixir monk. With the wolf head whisk in hand, Taoist Wolf Slayer will naturally become one of the best among the young golden elixirs. ??If Wei Tu had not moved too fast and caught Taoist Wolf Slayer by surprise, no matter how powerful Taoist Wolf Slayer was, he would not have been defeated so quickly. Apart from this wolf-headed whisk, the most valuable thing about Taoist Wolf Slayer is the batch of spiritual materials he has hidden in the hidden cave. Wei Tus eyes flashed slightly. ?Taoist Zhan Lang became famous by defeating the Tu Xing Banner of the Sand Bandit Association alone. Only then was he appreciated by Prince Youxian and joined the palace as a guest minister. ?In the process of destroying Tu Xing Banner, Taoist Wolf Slayer also took the opportunity to seize a large number of spiritual materials from the Sand Bandit Guild. However, due to the limited capacity of the storage bags, bringing too many storage bags would be unsightly and would arouse the covetousness of other monks... Taoist Wolf Slayer stored these spiritual materials in a secret cave, waiting for them to be slowly released in the future. Sold. This batch of spiritual materials, according to Taoist Wolf Slayers estimate, is worth at least 70,000 spiritual stones. "It''s just that the secret cave is located in the Hanhai Desert where the Sand Bandit Guild is located...a little far from Yanfen Mountain..." Wei Tu touched his chin. Hanhai Desert is a dangerous place on the grassland, located near Fengwubu. It is like the Demonic Wolf Mountains of Zheng State. There are many sand beasts and natural dangers in it. Of course, danger is relative. ??If he ignores the bandits and crosses the Hanhai Desert, it will only be a little troublesome for him, but not dangerous. "When you go to the Holy Spring Meeting, you will pass by Fengwu Department. Then just go and get these belongings." Wei Tu shook his head. At the moment, what is more important for him is to clear himself of the suspicion of robbing and killing Taoist Wolf Slayer. Rather than going treasure hunting. (End of this chapter) Chapter 276： To clear away the suspicion, the palace wins over (please subscribe) Chapter 276: Eradication of suspicion, the palace wins over (please subscribe) Before the Wolf Slayer Taoist came to provoke him, Wei Tu had already released the news that he was in seclusion. Therefore, when he returned to the Fenshan tribe, except for Yan Yu, the alchemy boy who was close to him, no one knew that Wei Tu had also gone out after Taoist Master Zhanlang left. Miss Yan, Taoist Taoist Wolf Slayer has been killed by Wei Mou. Your grievance has been repaid. ??On the seventh floor of the pagoda, in the alchemy room, Wei Tu patted the storage bag and took out the dead body of Taoist Wolf Slayer. "What?" Is Taoist Master Zhan Lang dead? Yan Yu was shocked when she heard this. She thought that Wei Tu would suffer a big loss if he went after Taoist Wolf this time. Unexpectedly, Wei Tu directly killed Taoist Wolf Slayer. And there were no obvious injuries on his body! High Priest, have you ever been injured? Yan Yu asked quickly with tears in her eyes. From her point of view, the reason why Wei Tu desperately chased Taoist Wolf Slayer was directly related to the slap that Taoist Wolf Slayer slapped her. Besides her late immortal master Mu Feng, the only one who could care about her so much was Wei Tu. Hear this sentence. ?? Wei Tu nodded slightly, understanding that High Priest Mu Feng had kept his agreement with him during his lifetime. Before his death, he did not reveal his true strength to Yan Yu either openly or secretly. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Yan Yu to show such sincere concern for him. Golden elixir monks who cultivate both body and law are comparable to those in the middle stage of the golden elixir in terms of strength. "I''m fine, I only suffered a minor injury." Wei Tu thought for a moment and said. With the third level of physical training, it is difficult for him to be injured in the fight between monks of the same level. But once injured, it is a serious injury that is difficult to treat. However, in front of Yan Yu, he couldn''t say that he had killed a strong man of the same level without even being injured at all, and he had captured him alive not long after the battle. "I will never be able to repay you for this kindness." Yan Yu bowed her head and said in a concentrated voice. Hearing Yan Yu''s words, Wei Tu shook his head. Without saying anything, he stepped forward and helped Yan Yu up from the ground. "You know what Taoist Master Killed the Wolf and I know, and it must not be spread outside. When others ask, just say that I am in seclusion, and don''t say much about other things." If others ask, just tell me. At this time, Wei Tu got down to business. Strength is the best evidence to clear his suspicion. Even though he has a grudge against Taoist Master Zhanlang, as a person who is not good at fighting in the eyes of the cultivators of the Ying Ding Tribe, he is the least suspected person. ?Besides, in the final analysis, Master Zhanlang is just a guest in Prince Youxian''s palace, which is very different from him who is the "high priest" of the tribe. After death, there is no value anymore. No one would think of avenging him. Taoist Wolf Slayer is dead. Even if King Youxian''s second prince still wants to use him as a **** to influence Yuan Jie and others, he will not rashly put Taoist Wolf Slayer''s death on his head without any evidence. superior. This is a taboo! Take ten thousand steps back. ?Weitu, at most, is a suspect of killing Taoist Wolf Slayer, and there will be no specific treatment. Even He will not be suspected. Because Master Zhanlang disappeared out of thin air in the grassland, who could know that he was dead? Time passes day by day. Prince Youxian''s Mansion could not sit still again. ?Watching Taoist Master Zhan Lang leave, he went to the Fenshan Department and never returned. ?No matter who you are, everyone is impatient. Especially the second prince. After all, he had regarded Taoist Wolf Slayer as his confidant before and told Taoist Wolf Slayer about his plan. ?Now Taoist Master Zhan Lang has disappeared out of thin air. If he surrenders to Yuan Jie and others, wouldn''t he be in danger? Just target Yuan Jie. ?Using Yuan Ping ??Master Hedi will not let him go easily. The second prince had no choice but to send someone to Fenshan Department to investigate and find out the reason why Taoist Wolf Slayer disappeared. With Wei Tus careful planning. The second prince did not get any useful information from the Fenshan tribe. He only knew that Master Zhanlang left the Fenshan tribe after provoking him. "Even if Wei Tu hides his strength, he can''t kill Taoist Wolf Slayer without any movement. Could it be that Taoist Wolf Slayer''s enemies are responsible?" the second prince speculated. ?Taoist Zhanlang has two enemies on the surface, one is Gujian Mountain and the other is the Sand Bandit Society. These two are not small forces. ??Once any force becomes serious, it is not impossible to kill Taoist Wolf Slayer. "It seems that we have to find another way." The second prince shook his head and decided not to investigate the reason for the disappearance of Taoist Wolf Slayer. ?Now, a long time has passed. If Taoist Master Zhanlang had surrendered to Yuan Jie and others, he would have been punished by Master Hedi and others long ago, and he would never be as carefree and happy as he is now. Since this matter no longer poses the greatest threat to him, there is no need for him to continue searching for the truth. The Holy Spring Society is coming soon, so we will stop temporarily and look for opportunities to target Yuan Jie in the future. The second prince''s cold eyes flashed slightly. ?Provoke Wei Tu, thus leading to Yuan Jie... He is only a Taoist who kills wolves, and he can still blame him for making his own decisions and being domineering by nature. But if there is one more person, this is not suitable. ?A discerning person can spot the clues at a glance. "But... Taoist Master Wolf Slayer is dead, and there is one missing person in the sword test competition..." The second prince rubbed his chin and cast his gaze in the direction of Fenshan Department. ?Taoist Master Zhan Lang is dead, but Wei Tus grievance against Taoist Master Zhan Lang and Prince Youxians Mansion has not yet been eliminated. The second prince felt that this might be an opportunity for him to win over Wei Tu and maximize the interests of Taoist Wolf Slayer after his death. The next day. ?Yuan Ying, the eldest princess of Prince Youxian''s palace, led a group of royal maids to come to Fenshan tribe to visit Wei Tu. Wei Tu didn''t expect Yuan Ying''s arrival. He looked surprised. After washing up in the cave, he went out to greet the guests. "This time, I want to apologize for my younger brother. I hope Priest Wei won''t take it seriously." Yuan Ying sat down and said softly, her lips parted. Apologize? Wei Tu secretly raised his eyebrows, wondering what the second prince and "Yuan Ying" were trying to do. He looked at Yuanying carefully. ?This widowed princess is beautiful, graceful and charming. The plain skirt and hairpin worn on her body are similar to those of Cangnan female cultivators. ?If you dont look closely, you might mistakenly think that she is a famous fairy from a certain fairy sect. Wei doesnt understand what the eldest princess is talking about. Wei Tu sat down and pretended not to know. The eldest princess Yuan Ying smiled brightly and said, "Priest Wei is pretending to be confused? The story of Taoist Wolf Slayer blackmailing Priest Wei has already spread throughout the palace. Everyone in my palace is ashamed of this." The voice fell. A thin layer of anger appeared on Wei Tu''s face at the right time. Since Prince Youxians Palace knew about it, why didnt they punish Master Taoist Wolf Slayer earlier? If it werent for fear of involving Prince Youxians Palace, Wei would have reported this matter to the Master. He said quite angrily. ?While Wei Tu was talking, the eldest princess Yuan Ying paid attention to Wei Tu''s expression. Seeing that Wei Tu''s angry look did not look like a disguise, she nodded secretly. "It seems that Wei Tu has nothing to do with the disappearance of Taoist Wolf Slayer. The reason why he did not report this matter to the Cangkun Alliance is because he has a weak character and is afraid of the palace... and he is a foreigner, so he does not dare to make a big deal out of it. ?She thought. "I, Prince Youxian, have always been fair and will not let the priest Wei suffer a loss in this matter. Nor will he sit back and ignore this matter and allow it to develop." My royal palace has expelled Taoist Master Zhanlang, and he is no longer a guest minister. Princess Yuan Ying said with a smile. As she spoke, she took out a spirit stone bag from her sleeve and handed it to Wei Tu. This is five thousand spiritual stones, considered as compensation from the palace. Hearing this, Wei Tu immediately understood the reason why the eldest princess Yuan Ying was looking for him - Prince Youxian saw that Taoist Wolf Slayer had disappeared and was worthless, so he took advantage of the contradiction in this matter to win over him. Wei Tu sneered secretly. ??If he were a young boy, he would probably be really confused by the combos of Youxian Prince''s Mansion, and he would not know who is an enemy and what is a friend. It is hard for Prince Youxian to imagine that he had known about Prince Youxians plan a few years ago, and now he was the one who single-handedly controlled Taoist Master Youxians death. "Five thousand spirit stones?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, "Taoist Taoist Wolf Slayer extorted Wei''s spirit stones, but it was twenty-seven thousand spirit stones. The princess must have made a mistake." (End of this chapter) Chapter 277： The princess is tempted and refuses to try the sword (please subscribe) Chapter 277 The princess is tempted and refuses to try the sword (please subscribe) Since Prince Youxian''s Mansion is already a secret enemy, and now that Taoist Master Youxian is dead, there is no evidence of his death... Wei Tu will of course demand a sky-high price from Prince Youxian''s Mansion, and kill Prince Youxian''s Mansion severely. Twenty-seven thousand spiritual stones. For True Lord Jindan, it is a large amount of spiritual stone, but for a big force, it is very limited. The number of spiritual stones he mentioned is within a reasonable range. ?Furthermore, Wei Tu didnt think that his asking for twenty-seven thousand spirit stones would anger the eldest princess Yuan Ying. The eldest princess Yuan Ying came to the Fenshan tribe this time to make peace with him. If she was only angry because of this trivial matter, there was no need for Prince Youxians palace to send her here. If you cannot tolerate small things, you will mess up your big plans. "Twenty-seven thousand spiritual stones?" When the eldest princess Yuan Ying heard the amount of spiritual stones, she opened her mouth slightly and was surprised. Before she came, she expected that Taoist Wolf Slayer might not tell the truth about the amount of spiritual stones he extorted from Wei Tu, but she did not expect that the difference was as much as 22,000 spiritual stones. Yuan Ying thought about it and felt that the amount of spiritual stones mentioned by Wei Tu should be true. Five thousand spirit stones are indeed not much for a young golden elixir monk who has both elixirs and talismans. Since Taoist Wolf Slayer wanted to anger Wei Tu, it was absolutely impossible and he could only extort a few spiritual stones. ?Besides, since Wei Tu is so tolerant and timid, it is impossible for him to deliberately deceive her and Prince Youxian in this matter. I mistakenly believed what Master Taoist Wolf Slayer said. I didnt expect that he would be so bold, relying on the reputation of the palace, to be so tyrannical outside. The eldest princess Yuan Ying looked apologetic. She took out another spirit stone bag and handed it to Wei Tu. "This is another twenty-two thousand spiritual stones. I hope that the priest Wei will forgive Prince Youxian''s palace." She said. As soon as these words came out, Wei Tu''s tense expression immediately softened, and he looked at Yuan Ying with a hint of gratitude. These are the Beauty Pill and the Fragrance Preservation Pill refined by Mr. Wei. Although they are not valuable, Wei... hopes that the eldest princess can accept them. Yuan Yings cultivation is only in the late stage of foundation building. ??If you ignore his identity, the two bottles of elixirs he gave can be considered a heavy gift. See two more pill bottles on the table. The eldest princess Yuan Yings eyes did not change, but her face showed a look of joy, and she happily accepted the two bottles of elixirs. She uncorked the bottles and took out one pill each. Then she tilted her neck slightly and swallowed the two pills in front of Wei Tu. "Does Ying''er smell good?" Princess Yuan Ying stood up with a smile. She walked to Wei Tu''s side, her steps were light, and she stretched deliberately to show off her graceful curves. There is only a palm distance between the two of them. Wei Tu only needs to stand up slightly to touch the soft touch of the eldest princess Yuan Ying hanging in front of him. At the same time, a fragrance unique to young and beautiful women came out from the delicate body of the eldest princess Yuan Ying and spread to Wei Tu''s nose... This fragrance, at this moment, was stimulated by Wei Tu''s Fragrance Pill A little more intense. Seducing me? Wei Tu frowned and quietly watched the performance of the eldest princess Yuan Ying. Decades ago, he had joined the Cangkun Alliance. It was not appropriate to get too close to Prince Youxian at this time, let alone have close contact with the eldest princess Yuan Ying. He, a major cultivator like him, has already experienced a lot of beauty on his journey to immortality, so he would not immediately lose his composure after seeing it. ?Yuan Ying at this moment is worse than Mrs. Zhu whom he met in Broken Star City in Jingguo. ?Seeing that Wei Tu didn''t respond, the princess secretly cursed "a turtle with a shrinking head", and at the same time she was once again convinced of Wei Tu''s cowardly character. ?Her trick of seducing others is almost always successful, and few monks can escape her pomegranate skirt. After all, her behavior was a clear statement. Wei Tu was not the first person to reject her, but those who rejected her like Wei Tu were the same timid and fearful people in the heart of the eldest princess Yuan Ying. Such a person will most likely not fight back against the insults of Taoist Wolf Slayer. However, I have to listen to my brother and give him the place to participate in the sword trial competition. The eldest princess Yuan Yings beautiful eyes flashed slightly as she thought. She sat down again, without any trace of embarrassment on her face, and said with a smile: "This time I came to your ministry. In addition to compensating the loss of the priest, I also have an important matter. Please help the priest." Whats the important matter? ?Wei Tu looked calm and asked curiously. Priest Wei also knows that there are less than five years left before the Sword Trial Conference. After Taoist Wolf Slayer was driven away by my palace...it will be difficult for Prince Youxians Palace to find a suitable monk to participate in the Sword Trial Conference. The eldest princess Yuan Ying sighed softly and said. In Yuan Yings words, although there was no intention to force Wei Tu to participate in the sword trial meeting, the leaving of Taoist Wolf Slayer had something to do with Wei Tu ?According to the lie fabricated by Yuan Ying, it was Prince Youxian who wanted to vent his anger on Wei Tu in order to set the record straight and drive away Taoist Master Zhan Lang who extorted money. ?Nowadays, Prince Youxian''s Mansion has few candidates to participate in the Sword Trial Conference. It would be inappropriate for Wei Tu, a person who has received "favor" from Prince Youxian''s Mansion, not to participate in the Sword Trial Conference. There are many powerful monks in the palace, but there is no one who is under the age of 400. Princess Yuan Ying added. "Wei''s strength is low and it is difficult for him to hold a big position." Wei Tu shook his head and refused with reasonable arguments. Previously, he was afraid of Master Taoist Wolf Slayer, so he was forced to give in. Now that he is not strong enough, it is reasonable not to participate in the sword trial meeting. Wei does know a few young Jindan. If the eldest princess doesnt mind, Wei can invite them to participate on behalf of the Ying Ding tribe. ?Weitu made suggestions. "Priest Wei seems not to have a detailed understanding of the rules of the Sword Trial Conference." The eldest princess Yuan Ying shook her head and said: "In addition to being under four hundred years old, there are two requirements for participating in the Sword Trial Conference. There are two conditions. One, you must have practiced in the tribe for more than thirty years, and two, you are not allowed to invite immortal monks, except for casual cultivators." Wei Tu had no interest in participating in the Sword Trial Conference. He had only heard about it a little bit, so he never had a detailed understanding of the detailed rules. ?Hearing what the eldest princess Yuan Ying said, he suddenly realized that he seemed to be the most suitable candidate to represent Prince Youxian''s palace in the sword trial competition. Its just that Wei is not strong enough and is not good at fighting. Wei Tu groaned and continued to decline. In fact, participating in the "Three Parts" sword test competition, if he did not compete for the top spot, it would not do anything to him. At most, it would be a waste of some time. ??However, he couldn''t figure out the purpose behind Prince Youxian''s palace asking him to participate in the sword test competition. "In the palace, there is a powerful magic weapon called "Chongshan Seal". This magic weapon is extremely powerful, no less than a top-level third-level magic weapon, but it consumes the same mana as an ordinary third-level mid-level magic weapon. " "If Priest Wei is willing to participate in this sword test meeting, I am willing to make the decision and lend this Chongshan Seal to Daoist Wei." The past few years have been enough to refine this thing. The eldest princess Yuan Ying smiled slightly and said. After solving Wei Tu''s lack of strength, she didn''t believe that Wei Tu still had reasons to refuse the matter. Hearing this, Wei Tu was a little tempted, but he still found a reason and declined: "Wei is in charge of Master Dulong. If you want to participate in the sword test meeting, you need to ask Master Dulong for his permission." "this" Yuan Ying was speechless for a moment. The priests of the major tribes and the mages in the royal court are indeed governed by the divine masters in name, but this kind of thing is usually only nominal. How can a spiritual master have the leisure to take care of these miscellaneous things? ?However, when Wei Tu said this at this moment, she could not deny that Wei Tu was wrong. Ask a spiritual master for instructions. This is a necessary procedure. "Then the palace will wait for news from the priest." The eldest princess Yuan Ying paused and reluctantly agreed. ?She did not expect that after arriving at the Fenshan Department, Wei Tu only ate the honey she gave him and did not eat the bait. Maybe hes really not good at fighting. Yuan Ying sighed secretly. After the eldest princess Yuanying leaves. ?? Wei Tu thought repeatedly about whether to participate in the sword trial competition. With the addition of the magic weapon "Chongshan Seal" and his own conventional strength, he has hope of achieving a certain ranking in the competition. But what about the rewards? Even if you are not in the top ten, there will be very few rewards. And if he doesn''t get the top three, the remaining rewards don''t seem to be enough to cherish for him. But when thinking about the top three, just one "Chongshan Seal"... Wei Tu is probably far from enough. "The gains and losses are out of proportion. Don''t participate!" Wei Tu made the decision. ?He couldn''t figure out the purpose of Prince Youxian''s palace, so he participated rashly and could easily fall into a trap. At that point, the gains outweigh the losses. The spiritual materials in Taoist Wolf Slayers secret cave are no less than the top three rewards. Step by step, just improve your strength. There is no need to take risks. The important thing now is to convert accumulation into strength, rather than to accumulate more. Wei Tus eyes flickered a few times. He chose to take risks in the Yunze Secret Realm because there were elixir-forming spiritual objects hidden inside. If he didnt go there and fight for it, he might never get to the Golden elixir realm in his life. But the Sword Trial Conference is different. The impact of the gains on his path can be ignored. After making a decision. Wei Tu did not deliberately hide from Prince Youxian''s palace or give him a reply. He went to Hujiexian City to find Master Qubei and asked him to recommend a young golden elixir suitable for participating in the sword trial competition. Of course, Wei Tu understood that with the connections in Prince Youxians palace, it would not be difficult to find a young Jindan to replace him and participate in the sword trial competition. But he has to show a corresponding attitude. Its not that he rejected Prince Youxians palace on purpose, but that he was really not good at fighting and didnt want to participate in the sword test competition. Although there are not many young Jindan who are four hundred years old in the Ying Ding tribe, if you search carefully, you can still find a few of them. Wei Tu went to Prince Youxian''s Mansion, handed the list of recommendations given to him by Master Qubei to the second prince who met him, and said with a wry smile: "Wei has never been with anyone since he was promoted to Jindan. I had no choice but to refuse because I was afraid of delaying the important affairs of the royal court." There is no need for the priests to blame themselves. The second prince didn''t know whether Wei Tu was really pretending or if he really didn''t have the guts to fight. He comforted Wei Tu and said: "It is enough that the priest Wei has the heart to help the royal court. There is no need to fight in person. Compared with the battle, the elixirs and talismans of the priest are more important to the royal court." (End of this chapter) Chapter 278： Xianer asks for help and makes a fortune (6k, please order Chapter 278 Xianer asks for help and makes a fortune (6k, please subscribe) With Wei Tu''s statement this time, Prince Youxian''s Mansion cannot force Wei Tu to participate in the sword trial meeting. ??Then the second prince selected a female casual cultivator named "Yue Qian" from the recommendation list as a candidate to replace Taoist Wolf Slayer to represent Prince Youxian''s palace in the competition. Time flies by. In the blink of an eye, several years have passed. In only half a year, it is time for the Holy Spring Meeting. High Priest Tia and his disciple Wei Xian''er came to the Fenshan Tribe and invited Wei Tu to accompany them. After the pleasantries are over. Wei Xianer met with Wei Tu in private. ? Fifty years later, Wei Xian''er has broken through from the Qi training state to the peak of the early stage of foundation building. The breakthrough speed is relatively fast compared to his spiritual root qualifications. "Uncle Wei, after entering the Foundation Establishment Realm, somehow, my consciousness was suddenly able to enter the body of the statue. I walked along the statue. When I came out, my consciousness increased accordingly." In the secret room, Wei Xian''er looked at Wei Tu, looking a little panicked. ?After all, the world of immortality is so vast that there is no monk whose spiritual consciousness can grow as easily as hers. She does not need to practice secret techniques, but can greatly improve her spiritual consciousness by simply "communicating" from the statues of gods. ? Wei Xian''er did not dare to tell her master, High Priest Dia, about this matter, so she had to take advantage of the opportunity of coming to Fenshan Department to ask her uncle Wei Tu for help. Wei Xianer remembered what her biological father Wei Fei said to her before she left Zheng: Uncle Wei Tu was the only relative she could rely on in Kang. The effect of increasing spiritual consciousness? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and his face became more serious. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are indeed some soul secret treasures that can subtly enhance the spiritual awareness of monks. ?Its just that these kind of soul secret treasures are often of extremely high level, above level four, and are simply not treasures that can be touched by Golden Core Realm monks. ?For example, Wei Tu''s "Jia Yuan Silver Armor", this armor is a treasure of Master Shentu, and it is the most precious secret treasure among all the treasures of Master Shentu. But compared with the "Secret Treasure of the Divine Soul" that can enhance spiritual consciousness, it is not even the slightest bit worse. "Take down this statue and let me see it." Wei Tu said after a deep groan. Without seeing the real thing, no matter how much you speculate, it will just be a castle in the air. Wei Xianer nodded slightly, took off the "puppet pendant" hanging around her neck, and handed it to Wei Tu. ?This puppet pendant is the same as when Wei Tu saw it decades ago. It is yellow and black, and is carved with a statue of a mourning **** with three faces and six arms. ?The three faces of this statue are a sad face, a happy face, and an angry face, and the six arms hold a long sword, a vajra, a pagoda, an axe, a bronze mirror, and ancient scriptures. It looks a little weird. What does Fellow Daoist Bai think of this matter? Wei Tu was not in a hurry to detect the abnormality of the puppet pendant. He first asked Bai Zhi for his opinion on this matter. ?In terms of knowledge, although he has made some progress in the past fifty years, he is still not as good as Bai Zhi, an old-fashioned golden elixir that has lived for five or six hundred years. I dont know the specific reason, but I have two guesses. "The first guess is that this puppet pendant contains a large number of soul fragments of the Mourning God. The process of Wei Xianer''s improvement of consciousness is to absorb his soul fragments. This can be regarded as a different kind of parasitism." It is similar to the ghost beast in the Xuanyou Spirit Sacrifice Array, possessing Wei Xianers body. The second guess is that this puppet pendant is an inherited magic weapon of the Ming Shenjuns soul technique. Every communication between Wei Xianer and his spiritual consciousness is equivalent to a special spiritual practice. Of course, there is a third guess, which is that there are two guesses. While practicing, you also possess the body. Bai Zhi said slowly. If he is possessed, it will be troublesome. Wei Tu frowned and sighed softly. With his strength, and with the help of the secret technique of the Soul Dao, it is not difficult to help Wei Xianer remove the soul fragments of the "Mourning God Lord" attached to his body, but from now on, Wei Xianer''s soul will inevitably be affected to a certain extent, which will reduce the ability to break through the golden elixir in the future. probability of the situation. Everything depends on fate. Without the statue of the Screaming God, Wei Xianer would not have improved her qualifications, been appreciated by Dia, and promoted to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Bai Zhi comforted her casually. Same. Wei Tu nodded, put aside his worries, and began to use his spiritual consciousness to explore the puppet pendant. Just, surprisingly. ?The first time he checked the puppet pendant, he didn''t find any clues in it. He just felt that it was a dead object without any aura. Divinity has not improved in any small way as Wei Xian''er said. Its weird! Wei Tus face darkened, and he said, Ling Yin Hao Zhou, and then his spiritual consciousness turned into Yin Dao Zhou, forming a paper boat and squeezing into the statue. ?This time, the scene he saw was very different from before. The paper boat enters the idol. His consciousness suddenly came to a spacious temple. The temple is magnificent, and there is a huge statue of the mourning **** on the altar. This statue of the **** is like a living creature, with three faces: sad face, happy face, and angry face, turning around in turn, glaring at Wei Tu with his eyes. A paper boat condensed by spiritual consciousness. See this scene. Wei Tu immediately understood that the "temple" inside the pendant was the fragment of the soul of the mourning **** in the puppet pendant. "Lingyin Haozhou? What is your relationship with the "Paper Old Man"?" The statue''s lips moved slightly and asked. Paper old man? Hearing this, Wei Tu did not answer immediately. He communicated with Bai Zhi with his spiritual consciousness and asked the "Paper Old Man" who the monk who was asked by the lamenting **** was. Wei Tu guessed in his mind that the "Jiyin Manual", which is the source of the soul secret technique "Lingyin Haozhou", is most likely the inheritance of the sect to which Old Man Zhi belongs. ??The monks who can be remembered by the soul fragments of the Mourning God Lord are most likely to be the legendary "God-Transforming Lords". Old Man Zhi is a senior god-former from Da Cang Immortal Realm ten thousand years ago. Bai Zhi replied. ?Then Bai Zhi talked about some of the deeds recorded by Old Man Zhi in ancient books and have been widely circulated. "I am a disciple of Old Man Zhi." Wei Tu knew something in his heart. He rolled his eyes, facing the fragment of the soul of the mournful Lord God, and said nonsensically. ?The Mourning God Lord has fallen for many years, and his soul fragments only have simple consciousness and no specific thinking ability. Zhi Lao Mans disciple? ?The "angry face" of the statue turned to the front, glaring at Wei Tu. He raised the pagoda in his hand and said "Suppress". ??The pagoda swelled in the wind, shining brightly, with runes wrapped around it, and moved toward the paper boat where Wei Tu''s consciousness was condensed, suppressing it. "It''s shameless." When Wei Tu saw this scene, his expression instantly turned cold. He originally thought that the God of Sorrow and Old Paper had a good relationship, so he pretended to be a disciple of Old Paper, and wanted to swindle some Sorrow from the fragments of his soul. The secret of the divine king. Unexpectedly, the two were enemies. ?However, its just an enemy. Since he couldn''t be "friends", in order to solve Wei Xian''er''s hidden dangers, sooner or later he would have to confront the soul fragment in the puppet pendant. It''s just a matter of time. Wei Tu is not afraid of the few remaining fragments of an incarnate venerable who has fallen for many years. ?Seeing the pagoda suppressing the attack, Wei Tu said "disperse" on his lips, and the paper boat instantly turned into a dense cloud and escaped from under the pagoda. ???"Transform into a boat!" After escaping, Wei Tu made another magic trick, and the yin condensed the paper boat and slammed into the mournful statue of the **** high on the altar of the temple. Except for this paper boat. In the outside world, Wei Tu''s spiritual consciousness flooded into him again, turned into three paper boats, and squeezed into the temple. ??The statue of the mournful **** stood up from the altar and began to dance with three sides and six arms to fight with the four paper boats. At the beginning, the soul fragments can still have some upper hand. But as time passed, the power of the soul fragments became weaker and weaker, and began to fall into disadvantage. Part of the statue was swallowed bit by bit by the "yin" transformed by Wei Tu''s spiritual consciousness. Half an hour later. The splendid temple was shattered into pieces. A golden ball of light the size of a walnut was pulled out from the puppet pendant by Wei Tu. ?This golden ball of light is extremely magnificent, like a golden water ball, shining with various colors of rays of light. Inside it can be faintly seen the three-sided and six-armed "Statue of the Screaming God King" that had fought with Wei Tu before. Seal! A vermilion talisman appeared in Wei Tus palm and was printed on the golden ball of light. In an instant, the golden light group condensed and turned into a golden ball the size of a finger. Immediately afterwards, Wei Tu sat cross-legged, grasped the golden ball in his right hand, and began to search for souls. ??He is not from Kangju, and he has no respect for the so-called Immortal God, the Ming Ming Shenjun. Different from the Golden elixir monk. ?This fragment of the soul of the mourning god, although its power is small, its "quality" is extremely high. It is not easy to search for souls above the Nascent Soul realm. ??If the Ming Ming Shenjun had not been dead for many years, the "quality" of this piece of soul fragment would probably be in the realm of divine transformation. At that time, Wei Tuxiu said that searching for souls, even defeating the soul fragments of the Mourning God Lord, was not an easy task. Fortunately, Wei Tu''s spiritual consciousness skyrocketed because he was fused with Master Shentu''s "ghost infant", which gave his spiritual consciousness a part of the "quality" of the Nascent Soul consciousness. Therefore, although the soul search process this time was difficult and not easy, it finally achieved certain results. Half a day later. The golden round bead in Wei Tu''s hand turned into gray powder and gradually disappeared when blown by the breeze. ""Shangyan Secret Sutra"?" Wei Tu opened his eyes, with a hint of thinking in his eyes. ?The "Shangyan Secret Sutra" he spoke of was exactly a method of cultivating his spiritual consciousness that he obtained from the soul fragment of the Ming Shenjun. ?However, because the soul search time was limited and the content of the technique was too complicated, he only got a part of the first volume of the "Shangyan Secret Sutra". Of course, it is also possible that the "Shangyan Secret Sutra" owned by this soul fragment is not comprehensive. After all, it is only a part of the soul fragment. "There may be a complete copy of the "Shangyan Secret Sutra" among the three major divisions." Wei Tu thought secretly. The higher your cultivation level, the more you believe in your own strength, rather than respecting the so-called gods. Bai Zhi all knows that this mournful divine king is an incarnation of a venerable person who died thousands of years ago. It is impossible for the three great masters not to know this. He speculated that the divine masters of the three major divisions may have collected fragments of the soul of the lamenting **** Lord, and then stole the secrets of the god-transforming lord from his body. After killing the soul fragment of the Lamenting God Lord. ?Weitu explores the puppet pendant again. He tried, while his spiritual consciousness penetrated into the puppet pendant, he started to run the "Shangyan Secret Sutra". "There has been a slight increase." After a week of luck, Wei Tu glanced at the part of his consciousness that had grown stronger after leaving the puppet pendant, and thought. ?Although this increase is insignificant and far less than the amount he devoured ghost babies, over time, it becomes an extremely terrifying amount. "This puppet is the inherited magic weapon of "Shangyan Secret Sutra". I just searched for the soul fragment and got part of the first scroll of this skill..." Wei Tu explained the truth to Wei Xian''er and took out a blank After rubbing the contents of the technique on the jade slip, he handed it to Wei Xianer. In addition, you need to remember that when you practice this skill in the future, you must not be greedy for haste, and you must not come into contact with anything related to the Mourning God ?Wei Tu warned Wei Xianer. Same as Bai Zhis previous third guess. ??In the process of improving her spiritual consciousness, Wei Xian''er not only practiced the "Shangyan Secret Sutra" unintentionally, but also unintentionally absorbed some of the soul fragments of the Ming Shenjun. Fortunately, it was discovered in time and it did not cause a catastrophe, causing Wei Xian''er to be completely "possessed" by the soul fragment. If one survives, there will be future fortunes. Just like Wei Tu swallowing the ghost baby, as long as Wei Xianer digests these soul fragments in the future, this will not only be a bad thing for him, but a good thing. Thank you, Uncle Wei. Wei Xianer said gratefully, holding the jade slip and puppet pendant in his hand. ??If it were other monks, after helping her, they would probably have to rob her by force and take away the puppet pendant, which is an inherited magical tool for practicing the "Shangyan Secret Sutra". ?There are very few people who can be as upright and upright as Wei Tu. Wei Tu nodded slightly and waved his hand to signal Wei Xianer not to pay too much attention. ?However, after Wei Xian''er retreated, his expression became a little weird. It seems that after Wei Fei, Wei Xian''er has become another source of "opportunities" for him. "Shangyan Secret Sutra", even if it is a fragment, is a big opportunity for him. "Luck is too elusive. If I don''t have the ability to solve problems, this opportunity will not only be no chance, but a trouble." Wei Tu shook his head. These things are just coincidences in life. ?There are no Wei Fei or Wei Xian''er. As long as he has a good reputation and is widely popular, opportunities similar to today will come to him one after another. Just like the accumulation of alchemy masters. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with a long-standing alchemy master who''s never received a treasured recipe from the outside world that wasn''t inherited? The Holy Spring Meeting is coming soon. ??After Wei Tu tidied up the Fenshan tribe, he went to the "Sunset City" with the high priest Dia. Sunset City is located between the Sheri Department and the Fengwu Department, and is jointly managed by the three departments. The holy spring is located in Sunset City. It is also called "Sunset Spring". According to the legend of Kangju people. According to legend, the ancestors of the Kangju people had a bird body and a human face, were good at shooting, and held a tripod given by the Immortal God... Therefore, the names of the three major tribes are Fengwu tribe, Sheri tribe, and Yingding tribe. This ancestor once raised his bow and shot down a sun in the sky because there were two days in the sky. This sun fell on the grassland, the sun essence turned into a sunset spring, and the remaining heat fell on the vast desert, leaving a barren land. ??Although Wei Tu would not sneer at such a legend, he would not believe it credulously either. He did not think that the ancestors of the Kangju people had the ability to shoot down the sun and stars. ?He guessed that the appearance of this kind of strange scenery and spiritual land was mostly created by heaven and earth and had nothing to do with the monks. At least it has nothing to do with low-level monks. ?Weitu and High Priest Tiya arrived at Sunset City one and a half months in advance and settled in the inn in charge of the Ying Ding Department. It was night, Wei Tu excused himself to retreat, then changed his clothes and went to the Hanhai Desert not far from Sunset City. ?Wei Tu has not forgotten the secret cave that Taoist Master Zhanlang opened in the Hanhai Desert during his lifetime. 70,000 worth of spiritual materials is not a small amount. Enough for him to buy three to four golden congos. Coupled with the previous accumulation, these resources are enough to push his cultivation to the middle stage of Jindan. At that time, the reason why Taoist Master Zhan Lang opened a secret cave to store spiritual materials was not only that the spiritual materials were huge and difficult to carry, but also related to the timely support from the Sand Bandit Association headquarters after the Tu Xing Banner was destroyed. Hence, this secret cave is inevitably located near Tu Xingqis residence. ? With the top-level secret of perception known as Zhi Tiandu, Wei Tu basically encountered no decent dangers while exploring the movements in the vast sea desert. A few days later. He then arrived near the secret cave. Open! With the assistance of Bai Zhi, a third-level formation master, and the memory of Wolf Slayer Taoist, Wei Tu easily opened the formation of the secret cave. As soon as the formation was opened. Inside the cave, various spiritual lights burst out, including black light, rosy light, green rainbow, etc., all kinds of spiritual lights. ??Wei Tu walked into the cave in a blink of an eye, and activated the formation again, covering up the light of this bright spiritual material. ?Various kinds of spiritual materials, elixirs, and some low-grade spiritual stones are packed in more than forty treasure chests that are about ten feet in size. If its a storage bag, even if its a top-grade one, Im afraid it would take more than seven storage bags to hold all these treasures. Wei Tu was surprised. Soul Searching is different from seeing it with your own eyes. At least in terms of visual impact, the latter is much stronger. Fortunately, more than ten years ago, the imprint of mana in the storage ring left by Master Shentu was eradicated. Wei Tu exhaled and took out a ruby ??ring from his arms. ?This ring is exactly the storage ring that the ghost infant wore on his finger when he was snatched away from him in the "grotto" of Blood Tuhai. ??However, because it was imprinted with the magic power of the Yuanying monk, he was not able to open it immediately. Instead, he delayed it until more than ten years ago before completely refining it. ?Of course, this does not mean that Wei Tu spent decades of hard work to remove the mana mark left by Master Shentu on the storage ring. It was because Wei Tu later read the jade slips left by Master Shentu and found that there was no valuables in the storage ring, so he did not rush to break it open, but used his free time to erase it bit by bit. ?With this storage ring in hand, Wei Tu had the confidence to come to the Hanhai Desert and completely collect the belongings stored here by Taoist Master Wolf Slayer. The space inside the storage ring is the size of two houses, more than ten times larger than the top-grade storage bag. In an instant. The treasure boxes piled up in the cave were all put into the ruby ??ring by Wei Tu. "Is there anyone there?" As soon as he walked out of the cave, Wei Tu suddenly noticed a group of monks running towards him. "The spiritual light just now cannot be sensed by monks dozens of miles away, unless...there is something with the monk''s logo in this batch of spiritual materials?" ?Wei Tu was suspicious. He thinks this is the most likely possibility. ?Taoist Wolf Slayer left in a hurry and did not carefully examine this batch of spiritual materials. It is not impossible that he accidentally left behind one or two spiritual objects with the mark of divine consciousness. The formation has the function of shielding perception. When he opens the formation barrier, he releases the corresponding induction signal. If it were a storage bag, it would really work, but the storage ring is different. ?? Wei Tu flicked his sleeves and robe, and used the "green wood breathing technique" to hide among the trees in the nearby oasis. Although storage bags and storage rings both have the ability to store things, the difference between them is that the space of the storage bag is a half space, while the space of the storage ring is a closed space. In other words, the storage ring has the same function of shielding perception as the formation of the secret cave. Therefore, Wei Tu was not worried. The group of monks who were chasing him could find his location by using the spiritual object with the mark of divine consciousness in the storage ring. After a cup of tea. Five bearded men wearing furs and furs stepped at the door of the secret cave. Everyones aura is no weaker than that of the early stage of the Golden Elixir. One of the tall and thin men had a hint of excitement in his eyes. Brother, this is where I sensed the situation. This time, we must capture Taoist Wolf Slayer alive and avenge our fourth brother. When Wei Tu, who was hiding in the dark, heard this, he immediately understood that these five people were members of the Sand Bandit Guild, and came specifically to seek revenge from Taoist Wolf Slayer. "Taoist Taoist Wolf Slayer also has a good life. If he hadn''t been killed by me, I would have been unable to survive or die when I came here," Wei Tu thought to himself. The Taoist Master of Wolf Slayer treated him at most as a humiliation, so his revenge against Taoist Master of Wolf Slayer was also very limited. He used some conventional means and did not impose any severe punishment. ??If he fell into the hands of the Sand Bandits, Taoist Wolf Slayer would be turned into a pig, which would probably be the least severe outcome. After all, the Sand Bandits are real dead brothers. First break this formation and find him. The bearded man with jade rings in his ears seemed to be the eldest brother of the five, and he said coldly with a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes. The voice fell. ?Among the five people, a short and fat man came out. He took out a white jade array plate from his arms and began to break the formations of the secret cave one by one. Why is there no movement? With half of the formation broken, the five golden elixir masters of the Sand Bandits Association felt something was wrong. The induction of the divine mark disappears. ??Their earliest speculation was that Taoist Taoist Wolf Slayer was hiding in a secret cave and using formations to shield him. ??But if Daoist Wolf Slayer is hiding in the cave, he can''t just watch the cave formation break down little by little. No matter what, the trapped beast is still fighting. Work together to break it! The bandit leader with a jade ring in his ear said in a deep voice. After finishing speaking, the five people joined forces, each activated their own magic weapons and magic weapons, and blasted towards the formation light shield. A quarter of an hour later, the formation mask cracked, turned into dots of spiritual light, and disappeared into the air. "Damn it! He escaped long ago!" After the five members of the Sand Bandit Club rushed in, they cursed angrily when they saw that there was no sign of Taoist Master Wolf Slayer. They never imagined that when they broke through the cave formation, Wei Tu had secretly used the "shadow cloak" to leave the vicinity of the cave, hundreds of miles away. but- Just when Wei Tu was about to remove the second-order colorful moths that were monitoring the five members of the Sand Bandit Club, he accidentally heard a sentence from the mouth of the Sand Bandit Club''s boss. The only option is to find Yuan Ping and use his identity to force Taoist Master Zhan Lang to leave Ying Dings tribe so that he can avenge his previous revenge. (End of this chapter) Chapter 279： The old monster of the corpse, the magical flower (please subscribe) Chapter 279: The old monster with corpse in the sky, the magical flower (please subscribe) Return to the Sunset City Inn. ?While Wei Tu was sorting out his harvest, he was trying to figure out the unintentional remark made by the leader of the Sand Bandit Association. Is it Yuan Pings collusion, or are the sand bandits specially supported by Master Hedi? He was puzzled. Yuanping is a close disciple of Master Hedi. ?The forces of the righteous path, unlike the forces of the evil path, need black gloves to handle some shady matters. The Sand Bandits Club fits the characteristics of Black Gloves exactly. Wei Tu does not think it is a coincidence that it has not been wiped out by the three major divisions for a long time. It has little to do with me, no need to pay too much attention. Wei Tu gathered his thoughts and shook his head. ??Although Divine Master Hedi has no dealings with Divine Master Dulong, he will not vent his anger on a small person like him. If nothing happens, he and the Sand Bandits will not have much contact or interaction in the future. ??The Holy Spring Meeting is a grand gathering held only once every two hundred years by the three major tribes, and gathers more than 90% of the high priests and archmages of the three major tribes. Where there are many people, there is business. ??Wufu Chamber of Commerce, the first of the three major chambers of commerce, also settled in Sunset City early before the opening of the Holy Spring Society, and successively held large-scale auctions to auction off various treasures. ?Using the auction platform, Wei Tu purchased a lot of third-level monster skins and various elixirs. At the same time, Wei Tu also posted the last ingredient "Tu Jingzhi" needed to refine "Purple Candle Pill" on the elixir "reward area" of the Wufu Chamber of Commerce, hoping that a monk would trade this with him. Panacea. Purple Candle Pill is a third-level high-grade elixir. Once he gets enough of this elixir, he can save decades of time in his future journey. But its a pity. Until the sword trial meeting and the holy spring meeting started, no one took off the reward plaque of "Tu Jingzhi". ?Sunset City, Square. The sword trial meeting was held as scheduled. ?Weitu and High Priest Dia left the inn together and followed the flow of people to observe the competition. Three major tribes competed, with six people from each tribe, and a total of eighteen young Jindan competed for strength. After sitting down at the Ying Ding Department''s seat, Wei Tu glanced at the monks standing in front of him, participating in the competition. On the side of Ying Ding, the familiar people include the Yuan Jie, Baohua of Cang Kun League, and Yuan Ping, the disciples of the gods of Heidi, and "Yue Qian" on the recommendation list. ??Wei Tu had never seen the remaining two people in Ying Ding''s department. ?However, one thing worth noting is that these two people seem to be twin brothers, they look similar, they are both handsome and fair. These two people should be disciples of Master Donglai. Master Donglai has lived in Sunset City for a long time and is not in the Yingding Department. High Priest Tia communicated with Wei Tu. Like Wei Tu, he did not recognize the sudden appearance of these two twin brothers in Ying Ding''s department. "K." ?Wei Tu nodded in agreement. Master Donglai is the last of the three great masters of the Ying Ding tribe. He is also the most low-key among the three great masters. Sit down when you see Wei Tu. Yuan Jie and Baohua Fairy, who were in front, walked over naturally and greeted Wei Tu. ?This scene actually attracted many priests and mages of the Ying Ding tribe to pay attention to Wei Tu. ?However, when they saw clearly that Yuan Jie and the other two were greeting Wei Tu, they looked like they were convinced that this was indeed the case. After all, Wei Tu is a rare third-level alchemist and third-level talisman master in Ying Ding''s tribe. ??Although Taoist Wolf Slayer''s blackmail caused a lot of damage to Wei Tu''s reputation, many monks believed that Wei Tu was a "soft persimmon" who was cowardly and fearful of trouble. But at the same time, the successful refining of the Selling Essence Pill also let the cultivators know one thing - Wei Tu is already a third-level alchemy master and has the strength to refine third-level elixirs. Under the circumstances, Wei Tu''s status within Ying Ding''s department has become higher and higher. After all, few monks have the strength of the Taoist Wolf Slayer and dare to blackmail a True Lord of the Golden Pill. ?In addition, Taoist Master Zhan Lang was driven away by Prince Youxian''s Mansion because he offended Wei Tu. Even Prince Youxians Mansion is rushing to curry favor with him, so how can other forces look down on Wei Tu. After chatting briefly for a while. Yuan Jie took out a jade slip and handed it to Wei Tu, "This is the information of the three candidates. Fellow Daoist Wei may be useful later." Thank you so much, fellow Taoist Yuan. Wei Tu accepted the jade slip and stood up to say thank you. He understood what Yuan Jie meant. After the Sword Trial Conference begins, a bookmaker will make bets for each competition, setting the odds, and depending on the outcome of the competition, you will win or lose. Few of the three major monks present would refuse to participate in this joyful event. With this detailed information about his strength, if Wei Tu wanted to gamble, his chances of winning would be correspondingly higher. ?Weitu has no interest in gambling. With his ability to make money, there is no need to think about this evil way. ?However, he is interested in knowing the detailed information of the other two reference monks. The monks participating in the competition, except for casual cultivators, are all young golden elixirs from various departments. They not only have high potential, but also have high status. ?He may encounter it one day in the future. "Old monster with a corpse in the sky?" Wei Tu glanced at the jade slips and found that one of the monks in the Fengwu tribe called him by this name, and he couldn''t help but frowned. How can any young monk call himself an "old weirdo"? Isn''t this ridiculous? ?However, Wei Tu thought about it and thought that this old weird name might have been named after he was building the foundation. Like Yu Tong, it was a breakthrough at an advanced age. Hence this name was adopted. ??Wei Tu looked at the origin of the old monster of the corpse, and it was clearly marked on the jade slip: he was a casual cultivator in the state of Zheng, and he mastered the secret technique of the corpse path. I never heard of it when I was in Zheng State. Wei Tu thought about it carefully and shook his head. ?Of course, based on this alone, Wei Tu would not think that the origin of the old monster of the Heavenly Corpse was suspicious. After all, it was impossible for him to know all the casual cultivators of Zheng Guo. Next. Wei Tu looks at other reference monks. There are two monks who, like the old monster of the Heavenly Corpse, also have weird names. They call themselves Old Man So-and-so and Sanren So-and-so. ?Hunted together, the name of the old monster of the Sky Corpse seems somewhat normal. the other side. At the table of Fengwu tribe. "Third brother?" An old man in a raincoat, as if sensing something, glanced in the direction of Wei Tu, with a slightly complicated look in his eyes. It has been nearly a hundred years since we parted ways in Qiyue Mountain. Unexpectedly, you and I will meet again in Sunset City The old man in coir raincoat sighed softly. Unfortunately, now is not the time to meet. The old man in coir raincoat looked determined, and his aging face was once again covered with twisted dark red weird lines. His expression became much colder at this moment, as if he was refusing to let strangers in. "Fellow Taoist Heavenly Corpse, as long as you get the top three seats and promise you the "Rongshen Flower", I will definitely hand over my body to the Taoist friends, and I will never break my promise." ?At this time, next to the old man in coir raincoat, a beautiful woman in black skirt looked at him steadily and said with a sweet smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 280： Sword trial meeting, bathing in the holy spring (please subscribe) Chapter 280: Sword Testing Conference, Bathing in the Holy Spring (Please subscribe) The old monsters concern for Wei Tu was not clear to Wei Tu who was sitting at the Ying Ding Department seat. After he read the information on the jade slip, the sword trial meeting began in full swing. The rules of the competition are simple. ??The monks participating in the three major divisions each draw a silver lot, and match their opponents based on the numbers on the silver lot, and then decide the winner. Eighteen contestants competed to identify nine winners in the first round, while the nine failed monks competed to identify a winner for the second round. The process is repeated in turn, and the top name is finally selected. ?Different from Qi-training and Foundation-building monks, Golden Core-level monks have many methods. Even if the participants do not use their own trump cards, the use of some secret techniques alone is enough to dazzle people. The magic weapons and instruments of casual cultivators. The various spiritual arts of the three major divisions of mages and priests. These are the highlights of this competition. Yuan Jie and Baohua Fairy, because they have studied both the immortal way and the spiritual way, absorbed the strengths of both paths, and completely stood out in this competition. "Fan!" On the stage, Yuan Jie flicked his sleeves and held out a dark green feather fan, fanning it hard at the fire unicorn he had just condensed with his spiritual skills. The wind helps the fire! In an instant, the fire unicorn grew from a few feet in size to more than ten feet in size, almost occupying the entire arena. The two front feet stepped down, and the female cultivator from the Fengwu tribe who was fighting with Yuan Jie was directly blasted away. The same goes for Fairy Baohua. ?However, unlike Yuan Jie, the spiritual path he cultivates is not the path of the Five Elements, but the "Path of Hundred Flowers" that is derived from the Wood Element. ??When the flowers on the ring were blooming, the monks on the ring were unknowingly poisoned by spiritual poison that was difficult to resolve, and had no choice but to beg for mercy. "Yuanjie, Fairy Baihua..." After watching the battle between the two, Wei Tu''s expression became more solemn. ?At this time, he understood deeply why the second prince of Prince Youxian was so afraid of Yuan Jie. Without it, it would be too dazzling. Wei Tu thought to himself that when facing Yuan Jie and Baohua Fairy with his strength, if he did not use the "high-level talisman" in his hand and only fought with his regular strength, it would be really difficult to predict whether he would win or lose. . You must know that he is a practitioner of both Dharma and Body. At the same level, almost invincible. A person who is extremely accomplished in one path may not necessarily lose to someone who has mastered both. Wei Tu thought to himself. To put it simply, he passed the A-level test on each of the two courses of body refining and qi refining, while Yuan Jie and Baohua Fairy passed the A-level test on the qi refining course. It seems like he can win by adding up the two. But in fact, the reason why the two of them passed the A test was because A was the best among them, and only A passed. In terms of attainments in spiritual arts, Wei Tu guessed that Yuan Jie and Baohua Fairy were no less than the monks in the late Jindan period, and they were truly outstanding. ?However, Qi Luck is not exclusive to the Yingding tribe. There are also several monks in the Sheri tribe and the Fengwu tribe who have shown extremely high fighting abilities. Among these people. There is the "Old Monster with the Sky Corpse" that Wei Tu paid attention to at the beginning. ??This golden elixir cultivator with the corpse path inheritance seems to have trained his body to become a walking corpse, which is indestructible. Coupled with his various weird corpse path secret techniques, he is even more powerful than ordinary people who cultivate both body and law. As for Yuan Ping, Yue Qian and others. In terms of strength, although it is stronger than ordinary golden elixirs, in this competition, it seemed a bit mediocre. It was quickly brushed off. ?However, except for Yue Qian''s slight mistake, Yuan Ping and the two twin brothers looked calm, and their mood was not affected by their defeat. ?????????????????????? ?Wei Tu will understand after thinking about it for a moment. Combat talent and cultivation talent are two different things and cannot be confused. In Ying Ding''s three great masters, when they were young, they were not necessarily like Yuan Jie. They were the big masters, priests, and even ... very ordinary. ?Of course, the so-called ordinary does not necessarily mean truly ordinary. Maybe its Zangzhuo. After all, the first rafter will die first. The Sword Trial Conference has entered the final stage. Baohua Fairy was defeated and finished fifth. Yuan Jie, the old monster of the Heavenly Corpse, Yu Wencheng from the Shooting Sun Division, and a casual cultivator named "Gong Yun" squeezed into the top four and entered the penultimate round. Subsequently. Yuan Jie and Yu Wencheng fought fiercely for half a day. After hundreds of moves, they were defeated in one move. Yu Wencheng broke the magic shield and was knocked off the ring. When the old monster of the Heavenly Corpse and Gong Yun came here, it was much easier for the old monster of the Heavenly Corpse to win. He only used a dozen moves to find Gong Yun''s weakness with his physical training strength and defeated him with one blow. The last round of competition. Yu Wencheng fought with the old monster of the Sky Corpse. At the last moment of the battle, he took out a thunder cone magic weapon, which was used to defeat the corpse path of the old monster of the Sky Corpse. In the end, he won a narrow victory and won the first place. ?However, the sword trial meeting is not over yet. The basic ranking is only tentatively determined. ??If any competitor is dissatisfied with his or her ranking, he or she can have another battle with the top-ranked monk. Three days later, the ranking of the monks who successfully defended the ring will be completely determined. ?However, although the rules stipulate this, not many monks dared to challenge in these three days. After all, the monks at the top have already demonstrated their strong strength in the ring, and they are not just in vain. Three days pass. The final result is determined. Ying Ding Division, based on Yuan Jie''s ranking, became the third among the three major divisions this time, ranking last. The reward for the top spot this time is the two treasures Golden Divine Clay and Sun-keeping Pill Yuan Jie clicked his tongue and sighed with great regret. The golden clay is the golden balm for making magic weapons. It is a strange third-level spiritual object in the world of immortality. You only need to put spiritual materials into the God of Metal Clay, and over time, the God of Metal Clay will gradually evolve into the shape of this spiritual material and become a part of it. ??The Sun-Shou Pill is a third-level high-grade elixir that purifies the monk''s foundation, and it also has a breakthrough effect. Fellow Daoist Yuans reward this time is not bad. He got a third-level medium-grade magic weapon. Wei Tu smiled and held his hands in congratulations. The reward from the Sword Trial Tournament is just an added bonus for Yuan Jie''s third place this time. The greater reward will come from within the Ying Ding Department. Prestige, power, cultivation qualifications, etc. After this competition, the Ying Ding Department will allocate corresponding resources to Yuan Jie, the deputy leader of the Cangkun Alliance. Yuan Jie has proved through actual combat that he is the number one among the young golden elixirs in the Ying Ding tribe. Same. Yuan Jie nodded slightly, with a slight smile on his face. When I return to the Yingding tribe, Yuan will definitely inform the three great masters to open a school in Hujie Immortal City and teach the improved spiritual way of the Cangkun Alliance... ?Yuanjies eyes were determined. ?This time, through a battle of wits, he has allowed the priests and mages of the Ying Ding Department in Sunset City to see the results of his fusion of the immortal way and the spiritual way. Now, its time to promote it. He does not mean that. When he heard this, Wei Tu used his spiritual consciousness to observe the second prince''s reaction. As expected, the second prince''s expression suddenly changed slightly, and his eyes became much sharper. Perhaps in Yuanjie''s view, the promotion of "improved spiritual ways" was to benefit the Yingding tribe. But this kind of thing is different when it falls into the Prince Youxian''s palace where the second prince belongs - this is Yuan Jie''s deliberate effort to build momentum for the Golden Horde election. When you leave Sunset City, remind Yuan Jie. Wei Tu touched his chin. ??After the incident with Taoist Wolf Killer, although Prince Youxian''s Palace and him had made peace with him publicly, Wei Tu did not think that he would be able to get along well with Prince Youxian''s Palace in the future. There is something evil in Prince Youxian''s palace, and Master Taoist Wolf Slayer doesn''t know whether to live or die...if he gets the chance, he will most likely add insult to injury and put an end to his future troubles. A few days later. ?Weitu followed a group of Yingding monks into the inner city of Sunset City. After going through the teleportation array, he arrived at the "Sunset Spring" located underground. This is an underground grotto shrouded in dense fog and humid air. On the surface of the grotto, various forbidden techniques and formations are carved. As soon as Wei Tu''s spiritual consciousness was released, it was blocked by the fog along the way and could not extend at all. It is indeed an important place for the three major departments. Wei Tu thought to himself with a hint of surprise in his eyes. ?Sunset Spring is almost the foundation of the three major tribes. With this spiritual spring, the three major divisions can last for tens of thousands of years and be passed on continuously. It can be said that in terms of value, the Sunset Spring is more precious than the "Taixu Realm" left by the Stone Demon Sect. This time, the Yingding tribe is ranked third, so the location where we bathe in the holy spring is relatively remote. It is not as good as the Sheri tribe and the Fengwu tribe. ?Master Donglai stood in front. He turned around, glanced at the priests and mages present, and said in a deep voice. Priests and mages who feel that their path is hopeless, I hope that you will give better opportunities to the young people in your clan. The voice fell. All the priests and mages looked at each other in confusion. ?Wei Tu and other young people did not take it seriously, and even felt a little secretly happy in their hearts. But some of the other old priests and mages looked sad. It is a difficult task for anyone to judge whether one''s path is hopeless. Maybe, if they accidentally obtain some rare treasure in the future, they will be lucky enough to make a breakthrough. This kind of thing happens from time to time in the world of immortality cultivation. It is not certain that the goddess of luck will not fall on their heads. But these thoughts, They can only think about it privately. ?In front of Master Donglai, Master Donglai can tell at a glance whether they have potential and whether they have hope for the path. Divine Master Donglai would not gamble with the future of a force on the extremely small probability in their life. Therefore, under the pressure of Master Donglai, some priests and mages of Yingding tribe had to agree to give up this opportunity and give it to young monks. The high priest of Tia is also one of them. After all the cultivators finished expressing their opinions, Divine Master Donglai, an old man in gray, nodded slightly and said: "I am not forcing you. After the young people come in, if there is space, I can give it to you...if not, Wang Ting will also To make up for some of your losses. ?Hearing this, the expressions of the old priests and old mages softened a little, and they became less resistant. You young people also need to remember that this opportunity to bathe in the holy spring was won by the tribe for you, and was given to you by the old priests and magicians..." ?Master Donglais words were quite provocative, and soon the young monks of the Ying Ding Tribe were deeply moved, and they had the consciousness to devote themselves to the tribe. The speech is finished. ?Master Donglai turned around again and injected a spell into the mist in front of him. In an instant, the fog dissipated, revealing a blue stone door inside the grotto. ?The bluestone door opened immediately, revealing a wide stone hall inside. In the middle of the stone hall is a jade platform with carved steps. Within the jade platform, there is a spring water several feet in size, with golden spring water gurgling. Around the spring, spiritual energy turns into liquid, like small water droplets, condensing into spiritual mist, which slowly flows with the breeze near Sunset Spring. This is Sunset Spring? Wei Tu was surprised. ?The scale of this Sunset Spring is much smaller than he imagined. You must know that this time, there were nearly a hundred priests and mages taking a bath in the holy spring. Follow Master Donglai and enter the stone hall. The vision is clearer. Wei Tu looked up and saw densely packed caves on the four walls of the stone hall. ?At this time, some monks have settled in these caves and are meditating cross-legged. ?In addition to the monks in the cave, in the stone hall wrapped in spiritual mist, some monks can also be vaguely seen sitting on the ground, breathing out spiritual energy. The closer you are to the holy spring, the stronger the spiritual energy will be. Obviously, these monks had certain privileges. Among these people, Wei Tu saw Yu Wencheng, Gong Yun, the old monster Tianzhi and others who had been at the sword trial meeting before. Third-level talisman master? Alchemy master? You are considered very talented. Like Yuan Jie and others, meditate in the stone hall, and remember not to inhale too much water from the holy spring. At this moment, a sound exploded in Wei Tu''s ears. ?The person who spoke was Master Donglai. "Thank you so much, Master Donglai." Wei Tu came back to his senses, with a grateful expression on his face, and quickly bowed to thank Master Donglai. ??If normal arrangements were followed, he would probably be one of these cave monks and would never enter the stone hall to meditate which is quite close to the "Sunset Spring". After arranging the meditation practice positions for the priests and mages of the Yingding Tribe in turn, Divine Master Donglai exited the stone hall and transmitted a message to everyone: "A divine consciousness law prohibition has been set up here. You don''t need to worry about what others can do when you practice... Just check your foundation and let go of cultivation. ??Divinity and law prohibition? ?Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. He does not think that the spiritual consciousness law that can block the spiritual consciousness of Jindan monks will have an impact on Yuanying monks. At most, it can only be hid from the people of the same level who are present, and not even one of the three major divine masters outside the site can be hid. Although Wei Tu was appreciated by Master Donglai and placed in the stone hall, his location was not in the center, but in a remote corner of the stone hall. However, Wei Tu is already very satisfied with this position. At the beginning, when he sneaked from Zheng State to the Zama Tribe, he never thought that he would have the opportunity to participate in the "Holy Spring Meeting" of the three major tribes. Time passes slowly. ?A few days later, the Sunset Spring was triggered by the forbidden law and surged out. Bits of gold liquid mixed with the spiritual mist in the air, spreading in all directions of the stone hall. The monks closest to the holy spring can capture the water of the holy spring immediately, while the remaining monks can only eat scraps. ??Wei Tu has better luck. ??The monks in front of him were Yuan Jie and Baohua Fairy. These two thought that he was also a monk of the Cangkun Alliance, so they gave him a share of the pie. The water from the holy spring that came to him was relatively sufficient. Is this the water of the holy spring? ??When Wei Tu swallowed the first drop of the holy spring water with his magic power, he felt the horror of the holy spring water. Just a drop of water from the holy spring is equivalent to several days of penance for him. ??Moreover, this spiritual liquid has no impurities, unlike elixirs that increase cultivation, which contain more or less erysipelas. At the same time, after Wei Tu''s physical body bathed in the water of this holy spring, his body quickly felt longing for these drops of golden spiritual liquid. Every part and every organ in the body jumped for joy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 281： Breakthrough in cultivation, despicable means (please subscribe) Chapter 281 Breakthrough in cultivation, despicable means (please subscribe) The water of Sunset Spring can also increase physical strength? Is it a secret treasure of body refining? ?Weitu was pleasantly surprised, but also had a headache. Physical training is his hidden strength. It cannot be shown in public. Once it is revealed. The "disappearance" of Taoist Master Zhanlang could easily be implicated by someone with an intention to do so. In this case, the gains outweigh the losses. Therefore, he can only use his magic power to capture the holy spring water in the spiritual mist one by one, and then refine it. He cannot show his body refining skills and directly refine it with his physical body. ?Have your cake and eat it too, at the same time. "Unless the water from the holy spring can be stored, it can be refined after returning to the Fenshan Department." Thinking of this, Wei Tu''s eyes lit up. The water of the holy spring is a special spiritual liquid and cannot be stored in ordinary containers such as elixir bottles and jade boxes. But for him who owns the Sky-Mending Bowl, storing the water of the holy spring is not a difficult task. The "sky-repairing effect" of the Sky-Building Bowl also has the effect of sealing off the aura of spiritual beings. It can be said that it is the best storage container. Just do it. Wei Tu didnt hesitate at all. As long as he does not spit out the holy spring water with his body, the monks and divine masters present will not pay too much attention to how much holy spring water he captures and intercepts with his magic power. After all, monks are different. With different foundations, the amount of mana they can hold is also different. There are also some monks who have practiced secret techniques and can absorb more water from the holy spring. As long as Wei Tu does not go too far, no one will care. Time passes slowly. ??Wei Tu was doing two things at once. While refining the water from the holy spring with his magic power, he also stored the excess water from the holy spring one by one in the Sky-Mending Bowl for future use. Two years later. Wei Tu''s cultivation has been greatly improved, from "small success" in the early stage of Jindan to "big success". If you work harder for a while, you will reach the "peak" of the early stage of the Golden Elixir. "The foundation is good." At this time, Divine Master Donglai noticed Wei Tu, but he didn''t think much about it. He only thought that Wei Tu had a strong foundation, so he captured a large amount of holy spring water for cultivation. according to rules. The high priest can only bathe in the holy spring for three years. In the third year, the high priests of the three major tribes in the stone hall left one by one. ??As for Wei Tu, because he joined the Cang Kun Alliance, his status was equivalent to that of the Archmage in the Royal Court, and he stayed in the Stone Hall for another year. The second half of the fourth year. On this day, Wei Tu, who was sitting cross-legged, had a sudden surge of breath. He had completely transformed from the "great success" of the early stage of the Golden Elixir to the peak of the Early Stage of the Golden Elixir. In the dantian, a round golden elixir also grew several times in size at this moment, from the size of a finger a few years ago to the size of a pigeon egg. In ten years at most, you can try to break through to the middle stage of Golden Core. In Wei Tus eyes, a flash of light flashed. The practice of the Golden Core Realm is different from the Qi Training Realm and the Foundation Establishment Realm. It is difficult to achieve it overnight and relies more on accumulated practice over time. He was able to reach the middle stage of the Golden Elixir in just seventy years, which is considered a person who made a breakthrough quickly. Many monks are trapped in this situation, and it will take at least more than a hundred years to break through. ??If Wei Tu hadn''t wasted a lot of time studying the alchemy path in the Fenshan tribe before, maybe he would have been able to break through to the middle stage of the golden elixir this time. ?Of course, Wei Tu does not regret this decision. ?Without the support of Alchemy Dao, he will only rely on Fu Dao in the future. At most, he will be a big Che Gongwei. In the middle and late stages of Jindan cultivation, he will be in trouble. After all, third-level elixirs are hard to find. Four years are coming. ?? Wei Tu, accompanied by Yuan Jie and other Master Wang Ting, left Sunset Spring under the leadership of Master Donglai. Arrived in the outer city, Divine Master Donglai took his two disciples, the two twin brothers, left the royal court team and returned to the cave. At the same place, only Wei Tu and a group of monks who came to Sunset City from the Ying Ding tribe were left. Priest Wei, Leader Yuan, and Fairy Baohua, the five of you and I are not as good as companions. Its good to have someone to take care of you on the road. The second prince smiled and walked over with Yue Qian, a golden elixir cultivator. Traveling together? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, wondering what the second prince was trying to do. He did not think that the second prince''s purpose was to deepen his friendship with Yuan Jie. Any fool can see that there must be something wrong here. Could it be that you want to intercept and kill Yuan Jie? Wei Tus eyes flashed slightly. ?Other than this possibility, he really couldn''t imagine that traveling with Yuan Jie and Bao Hua would bring any substantial benefits to the second prince. Wei still needs to be in Sunset City to digest what he gained from the holy spring, so he wont respond to the Ding Department yet. Thinking of this, Wei Tu quickly spoke. He didn''t want to put himself in danger. He has friendship with Yuan Jie and Fairy Baohua, but not to the point where they can help each other with their lives. ???In case the second prince really wants to intercept and kill Yuan Jie, the killer he invites must be an extraordinary person. At least in the late Jindan period. Possibly, he is not a person yet. Of course, when expressing his intention to retreat, Wei Tu also sent a message to Yuan Jie and reminded Yuan Jie. Let him be careful of the second prince. "Golden tent election?" When Yuan Jie heard this, there was a hint of chill in his eyes. ?But on the surface, Yuan Jie is still as gentle and elegant as before, with a kind face. "That''s a pity. Yuan thought... that he and fellow Taoist Wei could go together this time." Yuan Jie sighed softly. In his words, he seemed to agree to the second prince''s request. See this scene. Wei Tu couldn''t help but wonder what Yuan Jie had to rely on to dare to face this disaster. Soon. ?In addition to Wei Tu, Yuan Jie, Fairy Baohua, Yue Qian, and the Second Prince left Sunset City together and returned to Hujie Immortal City of Ying Ding Tribe. Go back to the inn. ?While practicing, Wei Tu paid attention to the news outside Sunset City, especially the news about Yuan Jie and his party. It took about two months to wait. ??Wei Tu got the news about Yuan Jie from the headquarters of Wufu Chamber of Commerce. One and a half months ago, when Yuan Jie and others were passing through the Hanhai Desert, sand bandits would suddenly appear and attack Yuan Jie and his group. During the battle, the second prince and Yue Qian suddenly turned against each other and seriously injured Yuan Jie and Fairy Baohua. Fortunately, at this time, Yuan Ping and the leader of the Cang Kun Alliance, "Qianyue Sanren", suddenly appeared, disrupted the Sand Bandit Association''s offensive, killed the second prince and the Sand Bandit Association boss, and rescued Yuan Jie and Baohua Fairy. Yuanping? Qianyue Sanren? ?Weitus intuition is that this news is seriously distorted. ?While taking away Taoist Wolf Slayer''s treasure, he accidentally learned that there would be collusion between Yuan Ping and the sand bandits. It is impossible for Yuan Ping to destroy his own forces for the sake of Yuan Jie and Fairy Baohua. It should be that Qianyue Sanren rescued him in time. After discovering the traitor You Yuanping, he changed the inside story... and betrayed Master Hedi to save face. ?Weitu makes a reasonable guess. "However, this Qianyue Sanren has always been a dragon, but how did Yuan Jie contact him in such a short period of time? Qianyue Sanren, have you always been following Yuanjie?" Wei Tu frowned, feeling that Yuanjie was a little uneasy. Like him, Qianyue San was a San cultivator of the Immortal Way, and was considered a "foreigner" in the eyes of Kangju people. Logically speaking, no matter how strong Qianyue Sanren is, he cannot become the leader of the Cangkun Alliance... But if the Qianyue scattered people are led by Yuan Jie, the leader of the alliance...he can indeed sit down. ?Weitu took a breath of air. He even suspected that Qian Yue San had become Yuan Jie''s servant just like the Bai Zhi in his hand. Suppress your doubts. Wei Tu packed his luggage at the inn, disguised himself as a purple-faced man, and then disappeared outside Sunset City. ?This time, Wei Tu was not in a hurry to return to Fenshan Division, but took the opportunity to go to Ningyue Palace first. Just a few days ago. He learned the news about "Tu Jingzhi" from the mouth of a priest from the Sahel Department. ?A few years ago, in the "Yuhefang City" under the rule of Ningyue Palace, there was an auction of "Tu Jingzhi". ??If it were just this news, it wouldn''t be worth a special trip by Weitu. After all, the monk who bought the Tujingzhi must have some use for this elixir. Even if he hasn''t swallowed it yet, it is expected that apart from plundering and plundering, it will be difficult for him to get the Tujingzhi from his hands only by trading. ??But if that were the case, the priest of the Archery Department would not mention the news to Wei Tu. Not only would it be difficult to receive the reward, but it would also cause a lot of shame. According to what he said, there was not only one "Tu Jingzhi" plant at that auction, but three plants were auctioned off by the Chamber of Commerce in one go. Three strains of Zhizhi It is possible to obtain it at a high price. Go from Sunset City to Ningyue Palace. The middle distance is not short. In order to avoid leaking his identity, Wei Tu had no choice but to take some long detours. Therefore, it took nearly half a month for Wei Tu to arrive at the area where Ningyue Palace was located. Muli Chamber of Commerce? In Yuhefang City, Wei Tu walked in front of a gorgeous pavilion. He glanced at the plaque hanging on the pavilion and nodded secretly. ?Muli Chamber of Commerce is the same chamber of commerce that held an auction a few years ago and sold the "Tu Jingzhi". Step into the pavilion. After a while, a shopkeeper came out of the inner room with fear and fear to greet Wei Tu. There is no other reason. When Wei Tu entered the attic, he did not hide his aura and showed his coercion as a golden elixir overhaul. ?Muli Chamber of Commerce is just a Jindan force, and they dont dare to mess with a Jindan True Lord. My juniors surname is Tian, ??what do you call my senior? Shopkeeper Tian waited for Wei Tu to sit down, bowed and said carefully. Normally, there would indeed be Jindan monks visiting Muli Chamber of Commerce, but this was the first time he had seen such a familiar Jindan monk like Wei Tu. Shi Mou heard that your chamber of commerce auctioned three native sesame seeds in the past few years? ?The picture is not obscured and goes straight to the point. "Tu Jingzhi?" Shopkeeper Tian looked surprised. After thinking for a moment, he understood Wei Tu''s intention. A monk who asks for elixirs and medicine. Over the years, the Chamber of Commerce has seen a lot of them. "Senior Shi, please wait a moment. I will check the account books now." Shopkeeper Tian said respectfully. ?This is not because he is perfunctory with Wei Tu, but because the various spiritual objects involved in the Chamber of Commerce are too complicated. Although he knows the elixir of Tu Jingzhi, he does not know the specific details of the transaction at this moment. Waiting for half an hour. Shopkeeper Tian finished checking the account books and returned to the box. "Senior Hui Shi, this Tu Jingzhi... junior has already investigated it, and it is indeed true. However, the Tu Jingzhi was acquired accidentally, and the Muli Chamber of Commerce does not have... purchase channels for Tu Jingzhi." Shopkeeper Tian showed a wry smile. , replied one by one. He originally thought that he could do this Jin Dan seniors business one more time. Unexpectedly, Tujingzhi is so rare. There is no record of the source of the goods in the Chamber of Commerce. ?This answer was within Wei Tu''s expectation. After all, he couldn''t find Tu Jingzhi in Wufu Chamber of Commerce, let alone Muli Chamber of Commerce, a small chamber of commerce. "The monk took the photo of three soil sesame seeds. I wonder...does your business know the name or origin of that Taoist friend?" Wei Tu''s eyes were intense. "This..." Shopkeeper Tian hesitated, with a look of embarrassment on his face, "Senior Shi should know that the Chamber of Commerce keeps the identity of its guests strictly confidential. Any leakage will damage the business reputation..." Hearing this, Wei Tu groaned, took out a spirit stone bag, and placed it on the table. This is five thousand spiritual stones. ?The soft words fell into Shopkeeper Tian''s ears. Shopkeeper Tian''s eyes suddenly turned red. His breathing became rapid and his chest heaved. ?Five thousand spiritual stones, he would have to work for half a lifetime to save so many spiritual stones. Now, all it takes is one decision from him. ?These spiritual stones are all his. "Frost Fairy of Ningyue Palace!" Shopkeeper Tian gritted his teeth and spoke very quickly. After finishing speaking, he looked eagerly at the spirit stone bag on the table, waiting for Wei Tu to speak. "Ningyue Palace?" After hearing this, Wei Tu frowned slightly. If it were Ningyue Palace, he would undoubtedly have a lot of trouble getting the Earth Essence Seed. Remember to find a way out early. Wei Tu stood up, threw the bag of spirit stones to Shopkeeper Tian, ??then flicked his sleeves and robe, turning into a ray of blue light and disappearing. Thank you, senior. Shopkeeper Tian was extremely happy. After putting the spirit stone bag into his storage bag, he secretly left Yuhefang City without hesitation. ?These spiritual stones are enough for his son to cultivate to the level of foundation building. Leave Yuhefang City. ??Wei Tu came to "Yuping Mountain" near Ningyue Palace and sent a talisman letter to Kou Hongying who was staying here. ??Ningyue Palace is a family friend of Jingshui Pavilion. ?After Jingshui Pavilion withdrew from Kang State, Ningyue Palace lent the third-level spiritual land of Yuping Mountain to Jingshui Pavilion for the Jingshui Pavilion cultivators to stay temporarily. Naturally, Kou Hongying, the Jindan True Monarch of Jingshui Pavilion, also meditated and practiced here. Waited for a while. ?Kou Hongying, wearing a green skirt and an embroidered handkerchief, came down from the air and came to Wei Tu. "Uncle Wei, why are you here suddenly?" Kou Hongying said with a hint of surprise. Since leaving Zheng Guo, she has not seen Wei Tu again. During this period, although we communicated through letters, how could this compare with meeting in person. Hearing this, Wei Tu felt a little ashamed. After all, if he hadn''t been looking for Tu Jingzhi, he might not have set out to Ningyue Palace in person. ?This time when he met Kou Hongying, he also came with a purpose. When we are weak, we can still stick together to keep warm, but when we are strong, we can only live apart. Wei Tu sighed in his heart. ?However, Wei Tu did not hide this from Kou Hongying, but told Kou Hongying truthfully about his search for Tu Jingzhi. "Frost Fairy?" Kou Hongying frowned slightly when she heard this, "That''s one of the two concubines of Ningyue Palace. It''s not easy to buy the earth essence sesame from her." ??If it was just a transaction, and Wei Tu, the golden elixir master, went to Ningyue Palace to buy it at a high price, Fairy Frost would not refuse, no matter how extraordinary her status was. ??However, Wei Tu used a dishonorable method to find out about Frost Fairy this time... For ordinary monks, I''m afraid that''s all. ??But for a fairy like Fairy Shuang, it is inevitable that she will feel unhappy and have feelings of resistance. It is very likely that he would rather lose part of his spiritual stones than sell the goods to Wei Tu. My nephew has met Frost Fairy several times. In the name of introducing a third-level alchemist to her, let her meet with her uncle, and then raise money for the elixir Kou Hongying quickly thought of a way. (End of this chapter) Chapter 282： Huai Su’s thoughts, Qing Luo’s marriage (please subscribe) Chapter 282 Huai Sus concerns and Qing Luos marriage (please subscribe) ?Whether they are casual cultivators or immortal monks, those who can cultivate to the golden elixir realm are basically no longer simple people. Hugh, Kou Hongying always calls himself "nephew" in front of Wei Tu, never oversteps his bounds, and does his best to help Wei Tu plan. But in fact, during the Zheng Dynasty, Kou Hongying had already earned the nickname Jade Rakshasa. ?Nowadays, plotting against Frost Fairy is just Kou Hongying''s normal performance. "This method is feasible." Wei Tu nodded slightly after hearing this, and agreed with Kou Hongying''s proposal. Wei Tu would not do things like murder and arson, as this would violate his own bottom line and harm his Taoist conscience. But plotting against Frost Fairy, trading Earth Essence Zhi... if it was beneficial to him, Wei Tu would not resist too much. . ?In this case, it is at most a moral flaw, not a big mistake. ?Moreover, the world of cultivating immortals and spiritual places are all in the hands of great forces. If casual cultivators really work hard and practice wholeheartedly, they may not be able to advance to the Nascent Soul realm until they die. The golden elixir realm is the end of casual cultivation. After finishing the important talk, Kou Hongying began to invite Wei Tu to Yuping Mountain as a guest. "Huaisu has been thinking about Uncle Wei for a long time. If Uncle Wei doesn''t meet with her, she will definitely blame me in the future." Kou Hongying said with a smile. ?Last time, after she succeeded in forming the elixir, she originally planned to take Qiu Huaisu to the Fenshan Department as a guest to visit Wei Tu, but Wei Tu rejected the offer after he wrote back. Now that Wei Tu has arrived in the Ningyue Palace area, it is hard to ignore Qiu Huaisu and not meet him. "I''m in a lot of troubles outside, so I can''t make a big show of it and meet too many people." Wei Tu heard this, thought for a moment, shook his head, and declined politely. More than fifty years ago, in order to abide by the agreement with Master Shentu, he went to Jingguo, took Qiu Huaisu''s sister and brother away, and sent them to worship at the immortal gate respectively. At that time, he had already seen that the girl Qiu Huaisu had an admiration for him at that time, and the girl Huai Chun. Now that they were meeting again, Wei Tu was worried that Qiu Huaisu would have more feelings for him. This is not a good thing for either him or Qiu Huaisu. He and Qiu Huaisu were not suitable for each other in terms of age and seniority. Huai Sus words should be trustworthy. Kou Hongying pursed her lips and reminded. ??Wei Tu has always been kind to Qiu Huai, and she has been kind to Qiu Huaisu, his disciple. It can be said that Qiu Huaisu is the only person Wei Tu can trust in Jingshui Pavilion besides her. "Huaisu is different." Wei Tu glanced at Kou Hongying and said thoughtfully: "Uncle, I have never disbelieved in Huaisu, but...there are differences between men and women." Wei Tu spoke more clearly. As an elder, he should stop this abnormal love as soon as possible instead of condoning it. There is a difference between men and women? Kou Hongying heard the sound of the string and knew the elegant meaning, and immediately understood what Wei Tu meant. She was in a daze, and it was hard to imagine that Qiu Huaisu, whom she regarded as her daughter, would secretly have such thoughts when facing Wei Tu. "That''s right. Except for his ordinary appearance, Uncle Wei is the best among all the cultivators Huaisu has encountered in terms of realm, talent, etc. He has never forgotten his oath and has taken care of him many times..." Kou Hongying secretly thought about Qiu Huaisu. I felt some sympathy. ??If she hadn''t been Wei Tu''s niece and understood the vague taboo, I''m afraid that like Qiu Huaisu, she would have had a good impression of Wei Tu, who had taken care of her many times. "What Uncle Wei said is absolutely true. Now is indeed not the time to see Huai Su. When will we wait until she becomes sensible before we go see her." Kou Hongying forced a smile. ?This time, Wei Tu''s indifference towards Qiu Huaisu, somehow, Kou Hongying can always think of herself for no reason. Perhaps she, like Qiu Huaisu, received help from Wei Tu on the road. "Recently, I have been temporarily staying in Yuhefang City. If Hongying makes any progress, please notify me at this address." Wei Tu noticed Kou Hongying''s absent-mindedness. He shook his head secretly, then took out a jade slip from his sleeve and handed it to Kou Hongying. Then he flicked his sleeve and robe and flew away. Waiting for Wei Tu to leave for a long time. Kou Hongying just woke up and turned around. Holding the slightly warm jade slip in her hand, she returned to the mountain gate. "Master, is the person you met just now Master Wei Xian?" Qiu Huaisu, who was practicing magic in the cave, saw Kou Hongying coming in. She approached him with a look of joy on her face. Master Wei Xian? Kou Hongying''s reaction was no longer slow. She keenly caught Qiu Huaisu''s unusual address to Wei Tu. ?According to seniority, Qiu Huaisu should call Wei Tu Yiyishiye instead of the slightly more formal title of "Weixianshi". In the state of Zheng, when he first became a disciple, Qiu Huaisu did not change his title, and could still use the excuse that he was not familiar with it, but to this day, it is possible that he has not corrected himself. "Is what Uncle Wei said true?" Kou Hongying''s eyes suddenly became harsher the moment she looked at Qiu Huaisu. "Huai Su, who is your name Master Wei Xian? You should call him Master!" She scolded. The voice fell. ??Qiu Huaisu, whose face was full of joy, was frightened. This was the first time she encountered her master getting angry, and she got angry only because of a question of address. I call my master Master Wei Xian because... I have always called him that way when I was in Jingguo. If the master feels that the disciples name is wrong, the disciple will change it immediately. There were tears in the corners of Qiu Huaisu''s eyes. She lowered her head, looked at her toes, and defended herself. Hearing this, Kou Hongying also felt that she seemed to be too harsh on Qiu Huaisu. It was just a matter of title, and there was no need to go up and down the line. ?Perhaps this is just Qiu Huaisu''s nostalgia. Huaisu, come here. Kou Hongying walked to the stone table in the courtyard. She waved her hand and signaled Qiu Huaisu, who was standing there, to come this way. After Qiu Huaisu sat down, Kou Hongying said earnestly: "Huaisu, there are many men in this world, and they are all outstanding people. If you have time, go to the outside world and don''t be trapped in a corner." ?Her words are full of hints. It is actually not uncommon in the world of immortality for apprentices to have a crush on their elders. After all, unlike ordinary people, most of the monks who can be regarded as elders are of a high level, and they are not old-fashioned in appearance. Like young people, they are in their prime. In many immortal sects and immortal cultivating families, there have been rumors behind the scenes that some big figures behaved inappropriately towards their juniors. Disciple understands. Like a quail, Qiu Huai nodded in agreement. ??But Kou Hongying, who knew Qiu Huaisu well, understood that Qiu Huaisu was agreeing openly, and the disciple did not remember what she said. If you are still so stubborn, Im afraid your master will never see you again in this life. Kou Hongying made harsh words. "What? Wei Xian taught him?" Qiu Huaisu was shocked when he heard this, as if he couldn''t believe it. Even though she had long known that her hopes for Wei Tu were wishful thinking, she never expected such an obvious rejection. Are you still called Master Wei? Kou Hongyings tone was stern again. ?If Qiu Huaisu''s delusion is not corrected, she will not only find it difficult to explain to Wei Tu, but also to herself. This is because she is responsible for the teachings of her master. "Master, do you have a sweetheart?" Qiu Huaisu did not accept the punishment, but said this sentence abruptly. The words fell. The surrounding atmosphere became a little quieter. ?Although Jingshui Pavilion is a sect of female cultivators, most of the female cultivators in the sect have Taoist companions except those who are dedicated to cultivating to preserve their virginity. Especially the realm of Jindan. Virgin Yuan Yin is effective in forming elixirs, but its effect on forming infants is minimal. ?As far as Qiu Huaisu knows, Kou Hongying has always been honest and unmoved when faced with the pursuit of many male cultivators. Sweetheart? Kou Hongying was stunned for a moment. She didn''t answer. ?However, her eyes turned from harsh to soft. She stood up, stroked Qiu Huaisu''s head a few times, and opened another topic. Huai Su, if you really want to be by Uncle Weis side, then you have to practice hard. This is the only option. After repairing to the end, the sea will be withered and the rocks will be broken. The monks who remember your seniority are all dead. Naturally, no one can stand in your way..." Pleasure is temporary. Kou Hongying said quietly. After finishing speaking, Kou Hongying walked into the secret room of the cave, no longer paying attention to Qiu Huaisu in the courtyard, and did not correct Qiu Huaisu''s matter anymore. The eternity of Tao alone? ??Qiu Huaisu stood there blankly, her lips slightly opened, and she said this sentence, which seemed to be an answer to Kou Hongying''s words. When you are young, you should not meet outstanding people. Master, it seems that you are just like me. ?? Qiu Huaisu looked up towards the foot of Yuping Mountain. She smiled at the corners of her mouth, but there was a touch of coolness on her cheeks. It was late autumn at this time, and the light yellow maple leaves withered on the dead branches, falling to the ground one after another, and also fell on Qiu Huaisu''s shoulders and hair bun. Is it really difficult to see each other again in this life? Qiu Huaisu murmured to himself. She doesnt know whether in fifty, one hundred, or two hundred years, the figure in green robe that broke into her heart will gradually disappear in her memory, or will become more and more clearly visible in a corner of her memory. Wei Tu, who lives temporarily in Yuhefang City, does not know the conversation between master and apprentice Kou Hongying. Shuang Fairy and Kou Hongying are just casual acquaintances. It will take some time to complete the plan and trade "Tu Jingzhi" from Shuang Fairy. Therefore, during this period, Wei Tu was not idle. He went to the Wufu Chamber of Commerce''s residence in Yuhefang City and contacted Yu Tong many times through his channels to ask whether the purchase of "King Kong" was successful. . Ningyue Palace is located in the south of Kang State, close to Xiao State, a coastal country in the Da Cang Cultivation World. ?Therefore, if Yu Tong succeeds in purchasing in Xiao State, he must pass through the area where "Two Mountains and One Palace" are located. One month later. Yu Tong replied to Wei Tu, stating that he would come to Yuhefang City in a while and hand over the Golden Congo. ??Golden Congo is not an ordinary elixir, but a third-level body refining secret treasure, which is valuable and extremely rare. It is not a popular thing. Wei Tu asked Yu Tong to do the purchasing for him, originally with the idea of ??having jujube but not having it, but he didn''t expect that Yu Tong actually purchased it in Xiao Guo, giving him an unexpected surprise. "Hmm... Originally, Priest Wei''s request was difficult to fulfill with Yu''s strength alone. But fortunately, Miss Zhao family spoke up and borrowed the power of Shengya Mountain to purchase these two gold pieces for Priest Wei. Congo." ? Half a month later, Yu Tong rushed to Yuhefang City after a long journey. After he met Wei Tu, he said with a look of envy in his eyes and he was quite emotional. While speaking, Yu Tong took out a seven-foot jade box and handed it over in the direction of Wei Tu. "Miss Zhao?" When Wei Tu heard this, he immediately understood that Zhao Qingluo should be helping him. ?However, he usually calls Zhao Qingluo "Princess Qingluo" and rarely calls her "Miss Zhao". Priest Yu, apart from the Golden Congo, doesnt Miss Zhao have any letters for you to deliver on your behalf? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and asked. "Letter?" Yu Tong shook his head, "Yu asked Miss Zhao, and Miss Zhao said that there was nothing to write, so she didn''t give it to me." Its just that Yu feels that Miss Zhao seems to be angry..." Hearing this, Wei Tu was startled. He said it was out of anger, but he felt that it was indeed possible. After all, fifty years have passed, and he has only sent this letter to Zhao Qingluo. Moreover, he did not go to Xiao State, but settled temporarily in Kang State. "Although there is no letter from Miss Zhao, Yu also helped the priest and inquired about Miss Zhao''s information on his behalf." Yu Tong groaned, took out a blue jade slip from his sleeve, and handed it over. Thank you so much, Priest Yu. Seeing this, Wei Tu thanked him, took the blue jade slip, and examined the contents inside. But after he looked at it for a while, his expression became uncontrollably stiff and he didn''t look good. ??In the jade slips, apart from telling some stories about how the Zhao family moved to Shengya Mountain in Ming Qiyue, the rest is the rumor that Zhao Qingluo and "Jiao Zihua" are going to hold a double cultivation ceremony. While in Yunze Secret Realm, although Wei Tu refused to admit the various indecent things he did to Zhao Qingluo after killing the old blood demon... However, as time progressed afterwards, Wei Tu could not help but feel more fond of Zhao Qingluo, and he could even express feelings for her. . ??And Wei Tu could also see that Zhao Qingluo also had that intention for him. It''s just that the two of them didn''t make it clear. When Yu Tong saw Wei Tu''s expression, some of his guesses were immediately confirmed, and he took advantage of this to tell the information he had found out. Yu was also shocked when he saw that Miss Zhao and Jiao Zihua were about to hold a double cultivation ceremony, but after investigation, Yu discovered the reason why the Qiyue Zhao family was here. Although the Qiyue Zhao family and the Shengyashan Zhao family are both the same family, they have long been separated from each other and have no status in the clan..." "In the past fifty years, the Qiyue Zhao family has been in a difficult situation. And it happened to be the time for the marriage between the Zhao family of Shengya Mountain and the Jiao family of Tianyi Sect. The Zhao family''s legitimate daughter "Zhao Zhujun" did not want to get married, and the direct and collateral branches of the Zhao family came and went. , and only Miss Zhao, who is in the Golden Core Realm, meets the requirements..." Because of the pressure within the clan, Miss Zhao was forced to agree to this matter. Yu Tong said slowly. Forced? Wei Tu felt relieved and felt relieved. If Zhao Qingluo volunteered, he would not know how to face this news. (End of this chapter) Chapter 283： If you like it, go for it! Go and marry! (Please subscribe Chapter 283: If you like it, go for it! Go and marry! (Please subscribe) Its going to rain, and my mother is getting married. These are all normal things. After all, his relationship with Zhao Qingluo was not made clear in Zheng Guo, and there was no agreement or oath. In other words, he had no proper reason to prevent this from happening. But if it is forced... It''s different. However, Zhao Qingluo is in the Golden Core Realm. No matter how hard she is forced to marry, it will not be forced on her. After calming down, Wei Tu began to doubt the authenticity of this matter. ? Among the righteous Nascent Soul forces, the Golden Core Realm monks do not obey the Nascent Soul Ancestor unconditionally, but have a semi-obedient cooperative relationship. For example, if Master Dulong asked him to do something that would lead to death, he would probably run away immediately and find another place to go, instead of just waiting to die. The same goes for Zhao Qingluo. No matter how much he cares about the clan, he will not sacrifice himself for the clan. In addition, the marriage between the two major immortal cultivating families has always been very cautious. If the marriage is voluntary and something goes wrong, it will not only fail to maintain the relationship between the two families, but will also reduce the relationship between the two families. freezing point. In this way, the gain outweighs the loss. ??Zhao Qingluo "made a fool", Wei Tu did not think that Zhao Jiangwu would also make a fool of himself in this matter. Yu Tong, a member of Kang State, could find out that Zhao Qingluo was forced to agree. Did Zhao Jiangwu not know? Dont the Jiao family of Tianyi Sect know? Wei Tu suspected that there was another reason behind this. ?Either Zhao Qingluo is the Jiao family of the Tianyi Sect, or Jiao Zihua is destined to win, or this so-called rumor is a "fake news." ??But Wei Tu didn''t remember that Zhao Qingluo had any special physique or practiced any dual cultivation techniques that were beneficial to male cultivators. "What did Miss Zhao say when she met Priest Yu? Are you sure there is no letter?" Wei Tu looked at Yu Tong carefully and said in a deep voice. When Yu Tong went to Xiao State, he was able to contact Zhao Qingluo in private, which meant that Zhao Qingluo''s freedom was not restricted... and that he was willing to meet Yu Tong and help him find the Golden Congo, proving her relationship with him. There is no indifference, no hatred due to love... ?In addition, being able to help purchase the Golden Congo does not seem like the family is in dire straits. ?There are too many doubts. "There is indeed a letter!" Yu Tong smiled coquettishly. He lowered his head, not daring to look directly at Wei Tu. "This is what Miss Zhao entrusted to Yu. She said she wanted to see Priest Wei''s reaction... If his face is dull, just take it as a sign. If nothing happens, if there are any other mood swings, then submit the letter again. ?Out of friendship, he should have violated his promise to Zhao Qingluo and submitted the letter as soon as possible, but Zhao Qingluo offered him too high a price, so he had to do this small favor for Zhao Qingluo. However, Yu Tong did not expect that before he could open his mouth and take out the letter, Wei Tu would attack him and find doubts and loopholes in his words. I like such a thoughtful person, and I dont know if its a blessing or a curse for Miss Zhao. Yu Tong shook his head secretly. ?Although he and Wei Tu are in the same realm, as an elderly Jindan, in his eyes, Wei Tu and Zhao Qingluo are like "juniors" in terms of age. Those who are thoughtful mean not to make rash advances. In a sense, they are the same as fools, who are "unenlightened". A different kind of wisdom and foolishness. ??Wei Tu opened Zhao Qingluos letter. ?The content of the letter is almost the same as the information Yu Tong said before, but there is a slight deviation in the content. ?The Zhao family of Shengyashan and the Jiao family of Tianyi Sect have been in-laws for generations. The younger generations of this generation have each grown up, and it is time for them to get married. However, the person who was originally destined to get married, "Zhao Zhujun", did not want to get married. He and "Situ Yang", a Taoist from Shengya Mountain, had mutual feelings and even secretly promised to marry each other for life. ?Taozi Situ Yang, in terms of status, is not inferior to the "Jiao Zihua" of the Jiao family of the Tianyi Sect. If Zhao Zhujun informed the Zhao family in advance, this would be a great joy for the Zhao family. However, Zhao Zhujun did not inform the family and concealed the matter. He only informed the family after the marriage contract was signed. ??The Zhao family of Shengyashan cannot force Zhao Zhujun to marry, so they have no choice but to negotiate with the Jiao family of the Tianyi Sect to find another way to save the Jiao family''s loss of face. Abandoning the marriage contract directly will undoubtedly bring Zhao Zhujuns affair to the forefront. At that time, it will be difficult for both tribes to behave. As a result, the two families decided to do a "real show": re-select a daughter from the Zhao family and sign a marriage contract with Jiao Zihua of the Tianyi Sect. When the wedding day approaches, the two families will discuss how to cancel the engagement without damaging their respective faces. . ?This approach can be regarded as a disguised way of cold-handling the situation. And this candidate, after many choices, finally fell on Zhao Qingluo. ?However, unlike the outside rumors, Zhao Qingluo was not forced to agree, but actively agreed to it after making a decision. I have been favored by my family many times. It would be very gratifying if I could gain the development of my family at the expense of a little loss of reputation. Zhao Qingluo wrote in the letter. ?Although Wei Tu felt that it was inappropriate to do something real or fake, Zhao Qingluo was not his private property, so he had no right to object. ??Moreover, what Zhao Qingluo said is reasonable. He was able to cultivate to the golden elixir realm and received countless favors from his family. Now only losing some reputation can be exchanged for family development. If you refuse, it will not be suitable, and you will be suspected of being a white-eyed wolf. Seventy years later, it will be the wedding day. Wei Tus eyes fell on the last sentence of the letter. In the letter, Zhao Qingluo did not express her affection for him, but this sentence was very clear: she was waiting for him to go to Xiao Guo to find her within these seventy years. It can be one, it can be two, it cant be three. Wei Tu sighed softly. ??Zhao Qingluo''s inquiry during the Yunze secret realm was his first confession to him. ?He went to "Cicada Cliff" and was a guest at Qiyue Mountain. When the two of them watched the bright moon, that was Zhao Qingluo''s second confession to him. The third time, Zhao Qingluo would not speak again no matter what. This was her dignity. ??If he does not go to Xiao Guo to see Zhao Qingluo within seventy years, the "marriage contract" between the two of them will be invalidated, and they will have no contact with each other until they die. Go and meet! Definitely go and meet! Wei Tus eyes showed determination. The first and second time he rejected Zhao Qingluo was because he was not interested in Zhao Qingluo and his inner feelings were not firm. But now, he clearly understands that he has really fallen in love with the once arrogant Princess Qingluo and the fairy under the moon who once gave him a small moving talisman. Since you like it, then go for it! Go and marry! ?He pursues immortality, but it does not mean that he is a longevity slave who has to give up everything in order to pursue immortality. "Xinghua, this is the second time I like someone. I hope you won''t blame me." Wei Tu raised his head and silently looked in the direction of Nanhang City. ?There is Xinghuas tombstone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 284： The goal is achieved, fifty years of waiting (please subscribe) Chapter 284 The goal is achieved, fifty years of waiting (please subscribe) After confirming his intention, Wei Tu was not in a hurry to leave Yuhefang City and go to Xiao Kingdom. ?First, the transaction is imminent, and the earth essence mushroom in the hands of Fairy Ningyue Palace is something he must get. If he misses this village, he will lose this store. Of the two, although the trade routes between Kang State and Xiao State are well connected, it is not easy to pass through the border between the two countries without the background of the Chamber of Commerce. During this period, it is necessary to open up relationships. ?Of course, it is not impossible for him to sneak across. Its just that the censorship is not strict now, so there is no need. Three, in terms of time, he still has enough time. Seventy years is not urgent. ?Wei Tu planned to digest the gains first, and then go to Xiao country after his cultivation reached the middle stage of Jindan. Sharing the knife will keep you from chopping wood. The difference between the early stage of Jindan and the middle stage of Jindan seems to be only a small level, but in the eyes of outsiders, it is quite different. In the middle stage of Jindan, he can stand alone among the big forces. In the early stage of Golden Elixir, people will habitually be classified as "juniors". ?At the worst, we have to wait until he has finished arranging everything for the Fenshan Department before leaving. Carry out the responsibilities in ones position. He is now the high priest of Fenshan Tribe. Ten days later. After months of careful planning, Kou Hongying finally succeeded in connecting with the Frost Fairy of Ningyue Palace. The relationship between the two improved by leaps and bounds from a casual acquaintance to the boundary between acquaintance and good friend. Kou Hongying also found an opportunity to introduce Wei Tu, a close elder, to Frost Fairy. "Third-level Alchemist? Third-level Talisman Master?" After hearing Wei Tu''s many titles, Fairy Frost showed a hint of curiosity in her apricot eyes, and she had the idea of ??making friends with Wei Tu. Although there are third-level alchemy masters and third-level talisman masters like Wei Tu in Ningyue Palace, these people are representatives of the interests of various forces within the sect. Once she asks these people to refine alchemy and make talismans, her roots will be exposed. In the eyes of the corresponding forces, he is like a transparent person. Compared to the inner alchemist and talisman master, Wei Tu may be less reliable, but the confidentiality will be improved accordingly. "It just so happens that Uncle Wei will be coming to Yuping Mountain in a few days to visit me and buy some elixirs. If Sister Shuang is free, I can introduce you to her." Uncle Wei, in addition to elixirs, there are also many low-priced third-level talismans. Kou Hongying glanced at Frost Fairy and saw that she was already interested, so she hit the railway while it was hot. A low-priced third-level talisman? Hearing these words, Frost Fairy''s beautiful eyes lit up immediately. ??If making friends with Wei Tu is to expand her network, then buying low-priced talismans is completely profitable. If you don''t go, you won''t go. The plan is progressing smoothly. A few days later. ?Under the arrangement of Kou Hongying, Wei Tu met with Fairy Shuang, one of the twin sisters of Ningyue Palace, in the private room of Yuhefang City Inn. More haste less speed. ?During the whole meeting, Wei Tu was busy chatting with Kou Hongying, as if he was too lazy to talk to Frost Fairy. He only mentioned a few words occasionally to avoid being left in the cold. The Frost Fairy didn''t care about this either. ??The young True Lord, who possesses both Dan and Fu, has the confidence to be proud of his talents. The disciples of the Immortal Sect he has met have long been like a crucian carp crossing the river. It is common sense to be indifferent to her. ??The reputation of the Shuangshu of Ningyue Palace is obviously not on a high level in front of Wei Tu. Can only attract some low-level monks. "Wei came to Yuhefang City this time to collect elixirs. Hongying, this is a list of elixirs. Please ask the fellow disciples of Jingshui Pavilion to see if they have any elixirs on this list..." ?At the end of the banquet, Wei Tu got down to business. He reached out and handed Kou Hongying a jade slip and said. A list of elixirs? Hearing this, Frost Fairy''s heart moved. Kou Hongying can mobilize fellow disciples from Jingshui Pavilion to help collect elixirs, and she can also mobilize fellow disciples from Ningyue Palace to help Wei Tu collect elixirs and earn the price difference. This is just a simple task and does not take her much time. "If Fellow Daoist Wei doesn''t mind, I''ll be happy to help Fellow Daoist Wei with this small favor." Frost Fairy smiled gently and bowed. ?This scene, if it were seen by outsiders, would probably be shocking. The reason why Frost Fairy is called Frost Fairy is because of her cold and arrogant character. It is rare for him to take the initiative to speak. "In that case, Wei will ask Fairy Shuang for this small favor." Wei Tu looked hesitant. After hesitating for a while, he took out a blank jade slip, rubbed a copy of the content, and handed it to Shuang. Fairy. Taking the jade slip, Frost Fairy couldn''t wait to read the contents of the list of elixirs. "Emperor''s Bow Grass, Shameful Sun Flower...Earth Jingzhi..." Frost Fairy read them one by one. On the list of elixirs, in addition to the names of the collected elixirs, there is also a guide price for purchasing such elixirs, ranging from high to low. Toujingzhi, four thousand spirit stones per plant? Frost Fairys beautiful eyes widened, her heart pounding. Unfortunately, she bought three of these native sesame seeds at an auction a few years ago. Tu Jingzhi is one of the main herbs in Ningyue Palaces unique elixir Zhongyu Dan. Zhong Jade Pill is a second-level elixir that can help women improve their appearance and whiten their skin. After taking it, the skin feels like "beautiful jade has been planted", hence the name. Over the years, she has been working hard to collect the elixir of "Zhong Jade Pill", but after seeing the price on the list of Wei Tu''s elixir...Shuang Fairy had the idea of ????selling off these three soil essence mushrooms. She only spent 3,000 spirit stones to acquire these three native sesame seeds. If she sold them to Wei Tu, she would make nine thousand spirit stones out of thin air every time she went in and out. ?This business couldn''t be more cost-effective. After all, growing jade pills is not a necessity. What Frost Fairy didn''t know was that in order for her to take the initiative to trade the Tu Jingzhi, Wei Tu had specifically raised the price of the Tu Jingzhi on the list of elixirs. ?Wei Tu and Kou Hongying worked hard for several months, all for this scene. "To be honest with fellow Taoist Wei, I happen to have three native mushrooms on my body..." Frost Fairy''s cherry lips parted lightly. The words fell. Wei Tu and Kou Hongying on the side finally relaxed with their hanging hearts. The two of them looked at each other, and immediately put on relaxed smiles on their faces, feeling much more relaxed. The purpose is achieved. Wei Tu did not leave immediately. He kept his promise and took out a batch of third-level talismans and sold them to Kou Hongying and Shuang Xianzi at low prices. ?Seeing this scene, Frost Fairy''s eyes shone brightly, and she looked at Wei Tu with a slightly different look. Who doesnt love the Danfu Master who is rich, powerful, and generous. Sister Hongying, does Fellow Taoist Wei have a Taoist partner? Fairy Shuang started to think about matchmaking. She wanted to tie Wei Tu, the wealthy son-in-law, firmly to the chariot of her power. ??Three-legged toads are hard to find, but it is not difficult to find the True Monarch Jindan who has no Taoist companion in Ningyue Palace. ??Moreover, Wei Tu is different from ordinary alchemy masters and talisman masters. It has the dual skills of alchemy and talisman. If you win Wei Tu, it is equivalent to buying one and getting one free, which is very profitable. Hearing this, Kou Hongying''s pink face froze slightly. She had just scolded her disciple and asked him to stop thinking about it. Now Frost Fairy came over again and wanted to kick her in. Made her feel quite unprepared. Not yet. Kou Hongying thought for a while and did not answer too specifically, but vaguely answered. "Sister Hongying, my younger sister, Master...Master Jiang has been thinking of finding a Taoist companion in recent years. If you don''t mind, Sister Hongying, I plan to introduce fellow Taoist Wei to Master Jiang." Fairy Shuang whispered. Hearing this, Kou Hongying almost choked. She quickly took a sip of tea to moisten her throat. ?She didnt expect that Frost Fairy was so resolute and planned to actually become a matchmaker. Sister Shuang, Uncle Wei...well, Uncle Wei and my master had each held the Double Ming Jade before. Kou Hongying thought carefully about her words and hinted. ?Shuangming jade is a dual cultivation tool between men and women. With this magical weapon, it is almost the same as a Taoist monk. "What, Fellow Daoist Wei and Uncle Qin?" Fairy Shuang came over with a gossipy look on her face, wanting to ask clearly. Ahem. At this time, Wei Tu coughed a few times, interrupting the sound transmission communication between the two. ?More than fifty years ago, his spiritual consciousness was comparable to that of the late Golden Elixir. A few years ago, after he started practicing the "Shangyan Secret Sutra", his spiritual consciousness increased a little. ?Hence, the sound transmission communication between Kou Hongying and Shuang Xianzi cannot be completely hidden from him, a "high realm" monk. The exchange between the two stopped immediately. Wei left first. Wei Tu stood up, bowed, and walked out of the box. He was not used to having someone discussing his love story behind his back. At this moment, Wei Tu also understood the benefits of having a Taoist companion, who could at least help him stop these wild bees and butterflies. Jindan Zhenjun. Third-level alchemy master, third-level talisman master. ?This kind of aura will greatly attract fellow single women as it does today. After all, when you reach the Golden Core Realm, if you dont choose a spouse, the options for your partner will be very narrow. ?As a casual cultivator, he has no worries and has the bonus of craftsmanship. He will indeed become a favorite in the eyes of many female Taoist masters of the immortal sect. Afterwards. Kou Hongying apologized to Wei Tu, stating that she should not have discussed Wei Tu with Frost Fairy behind his back. Hearing this, Wei Tu shook his head slightly. He said: "Hongying, I know your way of doing things. I can see that Fairy Frost persuaded you to talk about this... You don''t have to blame yourself." The two have known each other for more than two hundred years, helping each other on the road, and have long been close. There will be no drama of misunderstanding the other party. "Uncle Wei, there is something that my nephew should say or not." Kou Hongying paused and said, "Uncle Wei, you strive to be perfect in everything you do, and it is precisely this that makes Huaisu and others feel so attached to you. Admire..." Perhaps, Uncle Wei, you can hide your skill from your clumsiness. She makes suggestions. Hiding skill with weakness? When Wei Tu heard this, he shook his head slightly and said with a smile: You wont need it soon. After finishing speaking, Wei Tu turned into a ray of light and left Yuhefang City, disappearing without a trace. Need not? Kou Hongying was startled when she heard the words and found it difficult to understand what Wei Tu meant. the other side. After Wei Tu left Yuhefang City. ??A fox-faced female cultivator suddenly appeared outside the market. She was holding a middle-aged monk dressed as a merchant in her hand, with a playful look on her lips. ??If Wei Tu were here, he would definitely recognize at a glance that the merchant in the hands of this fox-faced female cultivator was the shopkeeper Tian whom he bribed at the Muli Chamber of Commerce a few months ago. Wei Tu, after waiting for you for fifty years, you finally left the Ying Ding Department. Its not easy. ?She said in a faint tone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 285： despair! Brothers to the rescue (please subscribe) Chapter 285 Despair! Brothers to the rescue (please subscribe) ? Fifty years ago, ever since her junior brother Liu Moqun died unexpectedly while capturing Su Bing''er, she traveled thousands of miles to investigate the cause of Liu Moqun''s death in Kangxi. At first, Hu Shan did not place suspicion on Wei Tu, but over the past fifty years, Wei Tu had been hiding within the sphere of influence of the Ying Ding tribe and had never gone out. This inevitably aroused her suspicion. What is Wei Tu afraid of? Afraid of her? Or are you afraid of Qi Chengchu? Of course, even without Liu Moqun, Hu Shan would keep an eye on Wei Tu''s every move, because she knew that Wei Tu not only had the treasures that the Tiannu Sect was concerned about, but also first-hand intelligence on Taixu territory. These two points were enough for her to stay patiently in Kangguo and wait for Wei Tu to reveal his flaws. "Fairy, I have already told you all the information, please let me go." At this time, Shopkeeper Tian woke up from his coma. Regardless of the lingering pain of being searched for his soul, he quickly begged for mercy to the beautiful woman in front of him. A small promise, I wont say a word from now on. "If you speak falsely, five thunders will strike from heaven." ??But before Shopkeeper Tian could finish these words, a black light suddenly shot from the sky and ended Shopkeeper Tian''s life. ?Even Hushan didnt expect this scene. Hu Shan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the young man with a beautiful jade on his forehead who suddenly appeared in mid-air. He said with a slight smile: "Qi Chengchu, I didn''t expect you to be more ruthless than me, a man in the devil''s way. Shopkeeper Tian, ??concubine I intend to spare his life." Of course, Qi Chengchu would not believe what Hu Shan said. He knew this Juling sect disciple quite well. His decision not to kill Shopkeeper Tian was not out of kindness, he just wanted to play with his soul and make his life worse than death. Dont waste time. Soon, Demon Lord Guiluo will clean up the spiritual poison in Taixu Realm. "This time, we must capture Wei Tu and pry out the secrets in Taixu from his mouth." ?Qi Chengchu stood with his hands behind his back and said coldly. "Wei Tu is not Su Bing''er, and he is not so easy to be caught." Hushan Liu frowned slightly, shook his head and said: "His breath gathering method is very good, but with my secret perception technique, I can only sense it vaguely. " ??If Wei Tu were here and heard the conversation between Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu, he would probably be shocked. From the words spoken by the two of them, it was not difficult to hear that Su Bing''er, who was rescued by him last time, was arrested by the Juling Sect again after forming a pill. Fuzzy sensing? Qi Chengchu was secretly surprised. The Hushan Fairy in front of me is not an idle person, but the second disciple of the ancestor of the Juling Sect. He is a master of the secret arts of the soul and has mastered the skills of heaven and earth. Even he, a fake infant monk, does not dare to look down upon him. Just now, Wei Tu really showed his traces. After a while, it can only be vaguely sensed? Can you only identify the general direction? How can this be! ??If Qi Chengchu hadn''t been with Fairy Hushan for a long time and knew that she didn''t like to joke, he would have thought that she was talking nonsense. "If Wei Tu killed Liu Moqun, he might still have Liu Moqun''s "Yaksha Transformation Talisman" in his hand. With this talisman, coupled with this breath gathering method, if we fail to kill him with one blow, I''m afraid we will die forever. Missed opportunity." Besides, this person is very decisive and will not just be captured by you and me, and then sit back and wait for his soul to be searched. Hushan said with a solemn tone. She knew clearly that Wei Tu was not just a casual cultivator, but the high priest of the Ying Ding Tribe. With his skills in alchemy and talisman making, his status in the Ying Ding Tribe was not low. ??And when she and Qi Chengchu went after Wei Tu, they failed to succeed. If their identities were exposed instead, they would easily cause big trouble. A third-level alchemist or talisman master. If you pay a high price, it is not impossible to ask a divine master to take action. When the time comes, she can run. The forces of Qi Chengchu and Sanxian Alliance were abolished. ?At that time, the Juling Sect supported Qi Chengchu not only because they valued Qi Chengchu, but also had an inseparable relationship with the power of the Sanxian Alliance under their control. The failure to capture Wei Tu means that the Sanxian Alliance''s century-old efforts have been in vain. Hence, compared to Qi Chengchu, Hu Shan was more cautious in dealing with Wei Tu. "What do fellow Taoist Hushan mean?" Qi Chengchu asked, raising his eyebrows slightly. After finding the Wei map, negotiate first. If that doesnt work, then use dangerous moves to rob, kill, and search for souls! Hushans eyes reveal a cold glow. You can only commit a thief in a thousand days, but there is no way to guard against a thief in a thousand days. ??Wei Tu didn''t know that when he just left Yuhefang City, he was targeted by Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu. In other words, as early as fifty years ago, he was targeted by Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu, but this time in search of the elixir "Tu Jing Zhi", he unfortunately exposed his flaw. ?However, Wei Tu, as an old Jianghu, is extremely cautious in doing things. For the sake of safety, on the way back to the Fenshan tribe, he changed his disguise many times along the way to restrain his aura, and sent out a sky-splitting eagle to patrol around to guard against any eventuality. These two precautions caused Hushan and his two men, who were following Wei Tu, to almost lose track and have their whereabouts exposed. ??If Qi Chengchu hadn''t expected it and used the formation in time to cover up their auras and figures, Wei Tu would have discovered the two of them as soon as they left the Ningyue Palace area. However, the journey is halfway. ??When Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu quickly approached Wei Tu, Wei Tu immediately sensed the arrival of the two men. His expression changed slightly, and without any hesitation, he jumped onto the back of the cracking eagle and began to escape. ??Qi Chengchu disguised himself, but Wei Tu didn''t recognize him. ??But Wei Tu roughly guessed that the fox-faced female cultivator next to Qi Chengchu was the "Senior Brother Hushan" in Liu Moqun''s memory. Hushan does not have the appearance of a boy or a girl, but he took over the body of a spiritual female cultivator in his early years. Since then, his appearance has followed that of that spiritual female cultivator, neither male nor female. The closest big force is the Sheri Department. You can go to the Sheri Department to seek protection. ?Wei Tu looks through the map and looks for opportunities. ?His and Sky-Splitting Diaos escape speeds are equivalent to those in the later stages of the Golden Core, but Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu are both truly at the peak of the Golden Core. At this time, the two men had already unleashed their secret skills and increased their respective escape speeds. If he did not seek shelter from the powerful forces, he would be overtaken by the two of them soon. However- ?When he arrived at the Sheri Department, what made Wei Tu feel cold was that the Sheri Department directly declined his request for help and asked him to go to the Ying Ding Department to move reinforcements. Wei Tu had already known about the discord between the three major tribes, but he never thought that the Sheri Division would watch helplessly as he, the high priest of the Ying Ding Division, was hunted down. I dont care at all whether my lips are dead or my teeth are cold. If he were an ordinary high priest, it wouldnt matter if the Sheri Department helped him, but he is so dazzling that the Ying Ding Department cannot have one more divine master. At the royal court of the Sheri Division, Divine Master Jinxia looked at the mages sitting down and sighed softly. The divine master is wise. All the magicians stood up and worshiped. It was difficult for the Sheri tribe to find reinforcements, and Wei Tu had no hope for the nearby Fengwu tribe. However, seeing Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu chasing after them so close at hand, Wei Tu still gritted his teeth and went to ask for help from the Fengwu tribe. ?However, the outcome remains the same. ?Strangely dead silence. ??The many auras surrounding Wei Tu''s head are not only the reason why he is popular and close to others in daily life, but also the reminder that he has difficulty finding reinforcements today. Theres only one fight left! Wei Tu took a breath of air and forced himself to calm down. He began to calculate whether he had any chance of winning, and whether he could escape back to the Fenshan tribe and save his life by means of his own means. If he is alive, he will have a chance to make a comeback. ??And he has heirs who may be able to help him avenge this great revenge in the future. In just a short moment, Wei Tu thought about a lot, including death, funeral affairs, last words, etc. Without it, facing two monks with "peak golden elixir", his chances of winning were really too low. If he is alone, he can still fight. With many means, he may still be able to win. But the two of them have a huge disadvantage. "Splitting Kong Diao, if I die, if you are willing, you can stay in my Wei family and take care of my heirs. If you don''t want to, you can leave." Wei Tu glanced at the dark blue eagle beside him, his eyes soft. road. To this day, he and Skycrap Eagle have been on the path to immortality for more than two hundred years. The relationship between one person and one demon, considered friends, is no longer as hostile as before. ??Wei Tu knew that once he died, there would be no obstruction for the Splitting Kong Diao to apply for asylum in the Royal Court of Fengwu Tribe. A third-level spiritual pet, many people are concerned about it. "As for you, fellow Daoist Bai, later... just take advantage of the chaos and run away for your life. Just don''t retaliate against my Wei family in the future." ?While Wei Tu was speaking, he forced Bai Zhi to swear a soul oath, requiring her not to take action against the heirs of the Wei family in the future, otherwise her soul would be destroyed. ?These few sentences may seem long, but in the outside world, they only last a moment. ??The sky-splitting eagle let out a mournful cry, flapped its wings angrily, and stared fiercely at the chasing Hushan duo with its eagle eyes. ?Including Bai Zhi, Wei Tu didn''t expect that Wei Tu would think of her when he was determined to die. As expected of a righteous person. Bai Zhi was slightly moved. However, she is not optimistic about the coming freedom. ?The Sky-Splitting Eagle is easy to escape, but as a "demon cultivator soul", where can she escape from? There is almost no way out. Even if Wei Tu doesn''t kill her, Hu Shan will extract her soul and refine it. but- At this very moment. At the time when Wei Tu was most desperate. ??In the "Zhenwu Immortal City" of Fengwu tribe, a hoarse voice suddenly came out, and an old man in shabby clothes jumped up from the towering city wall. I, Heavenly Corpse, would like to lend a helping hand to fellow Taoist defenders. ??The old man in coir raincoat suddenly came to Wei Tu''s side and looked at the two Hushan people in front of him proudly. Old monster with corpse in the sky? Wei Tu didnt remember any friendship or past he had with this person. When he was in Sunset City, he saw this person''s information for the first time from the jade slip given to him by Yuan Jie. ?He is not familiar with this person at all. "Trouble!" Hu Shan saw this scene, his pretty face slightly condensed, and his face became a little ugly. This time, when she pursued Wei Tu to the Sheri Tribe and Fengwu Tribe, she thought she would fall short. Unexpectedly, these two tribes looked on with cold eyes, leaving her and Qi Chengchu completely in the dark. But she did not expect that when the situation was about to be decided, another "Old Monster" would appear. ?Although the old monster of the Sky Corpse is not very high in cultivation and is not as good as her and Qi Chengchu, there is a huge difference between two against one and two against two. ??Moreover, nowadays, near the "Zhenwuxian City" of Fengwu Department, if you delay too much time, things will change later. Just because the Sheri and Fengwu tribes did not rescue Wei Tu, it did not mean that they would not attack them after they captured Wei Tu. These are two different things. Wei and fellow Taoist Tianshi have only met once in Sunset City. I wonder why fellow Taoist Tianshi helped Wei? ?While Hushan and Qi Chengchu were worried about the old monster, Wei Tu also took the opportunity to ask why the old monster was helping him at this moment. Don''t be distracted while fighting. Without asking clearly, it would be difficult for him to hand over his back to the old monster. I am Fu Lins master. ??The old mans words were concise and concise. "Master Fu Lin?" Wei Tu was surprised. He didn''t remember that Fu Lin had a master named Old Monster Tianzhi. ?However, after hearing the old monster Sky Corpse tell the story between Fu Lin and him, Wei Tu suddenly became less suspicious of the old monster Sky Corpse. These stories, unless the old monster of the corpse has searched Fu Lin''s soul, it is difficult to know the full story. I wonder how Fu Lin is doing now? Wei Tu asked again. ?When he was in the Taixu Realm, Wei Tu remembered that Fu Lin once said: Soon, Leng Yuyuan will use him as a furnace and completely swallow up his cultivation. ?Now, fifty years have passed, and Wei Tu doesnt know whether Fu Lin is dead or alive. "This is all thanks to the talismans and the Cuiyun Needle that Fellow Daoist Wei gave to Fu Lin. If not for this, Fu Lin is really in danger of dying at this moment." When he mentioned Fu Lin, the eyes of the old ghost could not help but soften a lot, not as gloomy as usual. Fu Lin has obtained my three-corpse secret technique and deprived Leng Yuyuan of all her cultivation. He is probably hiding somewhere now, preparing to form a pill. Of course, its possible that he has already formed an elixir. The old monster of the corpse added. This is a good thing. Wei Tu nodded, trusting the old monster Sky Corpse more. Waiting for a while. Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu still did not take action. Wei Tu was afraid of them, and the two of them were also afraid of the monks from the Sheri tribe and the Fengwu tribe, with Huangque behind. "Fellow Daoist Wei, I am looking for you this time. I just want to discuss something with you, not to fight with you... You have misunderstood." Fairy Hushan smiled slightly and said. ?She planned to negotiate first according to the previously formulated strategy, and if that didn''t work, she would take action. Negotiation? What negotiation? Wei Tu glanced at Fairy Hushan a few times, wondering what kind of medicine he was selling in his gourd. ??He only knew that the Juling Sect had a big plan to refine the "Five Elements Baby", but he didn''t know what additional ideas the Juling Sect had for him... Fellow Daoist Wei is the only righteous monk in Taixu, apart from Demon Lord Guiluo and others. He must have many secrets in his possession. I would like to invite fellow Taoist Wei to come with me and explore the Taixu Realm together. Hushan Fairy goes straight to the point. Hearing this, Wei Tu immediately felt something in his mind: These two people wanted to coerce him into exploring Taixu Realm? Wei Tu still has to worry about other secret realms, but he is really not afraid of the Taixu Realm. After all, he has the "Taixu Stone" he got from Jia Tianlong. Taixu Stone has the effect of teleportation. With the help of this treasure, he can imitate Jia Tianlong, fake death in the outer realm of Taixu Realm, and escape from Taixu Realm as soon as possible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 286： Cooperation and conspiracy, the walking dead (please subscribe) Chapter 286: Cooperation and conspiracy, the walking dead (please subscribe) So, Wei Tu was not very afraid when he accompanied Hu Shan and "Qi Cheng Chu" to the Taixu Realm. Even when the time comes, he can trap the two of them to death in this secret realm. It is like the Angelica dahurica of old. I think Fellow Daoist Laiwei has noticed that now the Sheri Department and the Fengwu Department want to force you to death and strangle you, the high priest of the Ying Ding Department ?Seeing Wei Tu''s move, Fairy Hushan groaned and persuaded softly. "What the fairy said is true. Wei is indeed in danger, but are the two Taoists not in danger? Once Wei is killed, it will be difficult for the two Taoists to get out of this grassland!" Hearing this, Wei Tu, not to be outdone, snorted and retorted. ?After the Sheri Department and the Fengwu Department hit a wall, how could he not see the calculations of these two departments? ??It was nothing more than "killing someone with a borrowed knife", and using the two Hushan people who were chasing him to kill him, the seed that could make the Ying Ding tribe stronger. Stifling the genius of the opposing force is a common scenario for any force. But after all, the three major tribes are still in the same spirit and are not completely hostile. After the Sheri tribe and the Fengwu tribe borrowed a knife to kill someone, they would not just let go of the knife and walk away. They would also handle the knife to maintain the superficial harmony of the three major tribes. A casual remark about delay in rescuing can evade all responsibility. ??Wei Tu did not think that the two Hushan people could escape unscathed from the pursuit of the Fengwu tribe''s divine master. Obviously, Hushan also saw the danger in this, so he turned to negotiate with him instead of chasing him. One sentence. ?Hunting a wolf with a hemp pole, you will be afraid of both sides. Killing him, Hushan and the two of them would be almost certain to die if they had no means of escaping from the divine master! Hence, after calming down, Wei Tu found two ways to survive from this crisis. One, hold the two people from Hushan and wait for the Ying Ding tribe in the distance to get the news and rush over to rescue him. The two of them, after negotiating with the two Hushan people to ensure their own safety and freedom, escaped in Taixu territory with the help of the Taixu Stone. only- As for the former, Wei Tu feels there is little hope. This is not because he doubted Ying Dingbu. Rather, since the two major ministries have decided to watch indifferently, they will definitely block the news strictly to prevent the news of him being chased by the two Hushan men from reaching the Ying Ding Branch. The two ministries will not let a "mortal enemy" leave. In other words, he could only hope that the spies placed by the Ying Ding Department in the two major departments would deliver the news. This is too slow. After thinking about it carefully, Wei Tu put more hope in the negotiation with Hu Shan. In this life, he can at least take some initiative. Furthermore, negotiation is also a way to delay time. Both can be done at the same time. Its not impossible to take you two to the Taixu Realm. But, how can Wei trust you? Wei Tu asked Hushan and the two of them to prove their innocence. Solving the crisis of life and death is the prerequisite for him and Hu Shan to cooperate. Otherwise, the only way is to delay and wait for Ying Dings rescue. I, the two of you, would like to take a soul oath and promise not to take action against Fellow Daoist Wei during this period. Fellow Daoist Wei should know how important the soul oath is to us monks who want to achieve the realm of Nascent Soul. Fairy Hushan replied immediately. To break through the Nascent Soul Realm, one must go through a heavenly tribulation, and monks who violate the soul oath, without exception, will often be punished by heaven when they go through the heavenly tribulation, and the tribulation will be aggravated. The realm after Nascent Soul is also affected by the soul oath. Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu are both at the "peak of the golden elixir" at this moment. Both of them are willing to make a soul oath for this, which can be said to be quite sincere. "Soul oath?" Wei Tu looked hesitant, as if he was thinking about whether to agree to their request. Soul oath is already the maximum price that Hu Shan and the two can pay. It is impossible for the two of them to let him have the means to threaten them. Time passes slowly. A quarter of an hour passed, and Wei Tu still had not answered. Hu Shan saw that Wei Tu was stalling for time. She chuckled and said, "Friend Wei, the Yuanying monk''s range of perception almost covers the entire clan. No one will take the opportunity to get into trouble at this critical moment." "The longer it takes, it may not be a bad thing for the two of us. These two departments will not let a potential mortal enemy leave. By then, if a monk pretends to be your enemy, don''t blame me for not warning you in advance. The voice fell. ?Weitu was noncommittal. He said: "It is not impossible for Wei to go to Taixu Realm with two fellow Taoists. However, two against one, Wei is too weak." Wei must find another helping hand! Otherwise, Wei will not agree to this even if he fights to the death. Hearing this, Fairy Hushan did not refuse immediately. After she and Qi Chengchu looked at each other, they nodded secretly. Soul oath and a helping hand, these two requirements combined can indeed dispel Wei Tu''s doubts about going to the Taixu Realm. Without these two points, if you think about it in another person''s shoes, if the two of them were Wei Tu, I''m afraid they wouldn''t agree. The road ahead is death, and the road behind is also death. It would be better to fight to the death, pull them off their horses, and bury them both in front of the two tribes. Fellow Daoist Wei, I wonder who you want to find as a helping hand? Fairy Hushan asked. Wei Tu was facing the confrontation. After thinking for a moment, he softly uttered the three words "Qi Cheng Chu". "The leader of Qi is an old friend of Wei, and he is the most just person. With his help, Wei will be safe on the way to Taixu Realm." Wei Tu said sincerely. ?This sentence fell. Qi Chengchu, who was in disguise, immediately looked stiff. He, the real master, was chasing Wei Tu at the moment, so how could he bother to find a fake to be Wei Tu''s backup. Qi Chengchu cant do it. Fairy Hushan refused on her behalf. Hearing this and looking at the reactions of the two of them, Wei Tudang understood that the male cultivator following Fairy Hushan was most likely Qi Chengchu from the Sanxian Alliance. ?Weitus suspicion is not groundless speculation. First of all, not many monks in Kang State know about his trip to Taixu Realm so far. Basically only the True Lord of the Sanxian Alliance knows. Of the two, the peak Golden Core cultivators are not as "bad" as the Golden Core cultivators. In the entire Kang country, there are no more than twenty cultivators at the peak of the Golden Core cultivator. Three, there were certain doubts about Su Bing''er being robbed by Liu Moqun fifty years ago. Qi Chengchu was exactly the person Wei Tu suspected of leaking the news. the last point. According to what Bai Zhi said before, the Kuling Sect has a precedent of refining other people''s Nascent Soul. ? Various evidences led Wei Tu to suspect that the male cultivator next to Hu Shan was Qi Chengchu, the leader of the Sanxian Alliance whom he had met before. As for whether this move will alert others... Wei Tu is not worried about this. ?Now that the two snakes, Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu, have opened their mouths and are chasing him, he doesn''t need to worry about whether to alert the snake. Dont expose it, just save a certain amount of face. "Since Qi Chengchu can''t do it... Wei is in the Ying Ding tribe, and he still has a good relationship with Master Qubei..." ?Wei Tu proposed again. No! This time, it was Qi Chengchu who spoke. He directly rejected Wei Tu''s proposal and said with a strong attitude: "Chi Ze has changed, and we have no intention of accompanying fellow Taoist Wei to have fun. The most we can do is take this fellow Taoist Heavenly Corpse. The rest No monks are allowed!" "Friend Wei Dao, in this situation, it is you who should beg us. It is not us who should beg you." Fairy Hushan took the words and said with a smile: "The two of us can retreat and leave. At most, we will lose the opportunity of Taixu Realm. But fellow Daoist Wei, when you leave Fengwu tribe, remember to...be careful of being chased." These words fall. ??Wei Tu''s face could no longer remain calm, and became a little uncertain. ?Hushan and Qi Chengchu are not fools. They can think of any calculation points that he can think of. ??Moreover, these two people also have a certain amount of initiative over him. Okay! The two of you will make a soul oath first. Wei Tu narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold tone. Having intelligence control over the territory of Taixu, he did not believe that Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu could not be killed this time. The lesser of two evils. For him, staying in the Fengwu tribe is far more dangerous than going to the Taixu realm. "I, Hu Shan and Li Huacheng, would like to swear a soul oath that during the period when we explore the Taixu Realm with Wei Tu, we will never take action against Wei Tu. If we violate this oath, it will be difficult to improve our cultivation." Hushan and "Qi Chengchu" immediately made a soul oath. The matter of Qi Chengchus pseudonym. ??Wei Tu didn''t pay too much attention to it. Soul Oath is not that easy to fool. Just a pseudonym cannot deceive the mysterious way of heaven. ??If it were really that easy, monks from various sects would probably prepare an extra alias for their disciples to deceive Heaven when accepting disciples. Wei Tu corrected Hushan and Qi Chengchu in their oaths, asking them to change the qualifier of period to on the way to and into the Taixu Realm. Make it more specific. ?At the same time, Wei Tu added another sentence: In addition to the two Hushans who cannot take action, the two Hushans cannot instruct others to take action against him and the old monster of the Sky Corpse. These requirements. Neither Hushan nor Qi Chengchu refuted, but agreed one by one. "The two of us have finished our oaths, and it''s your turn to take the oaths, Fellow Daoist Wei. Everything in Taixu is not allowed to be concealed. You must tell me and me in detail." Hushan chuckled and said. ?????????????????????????? ?Wei Tu expressed his refusal. ?His reasons are very good. Now he has told Hushan and the two of them. If they go back on their word, he will have no means to control them. "First, Wei doesn''t know whether Taoist Friends Hushan has any means to evade the soul oath. Secondly, Taoist Friends Hushan is stronger than Wei. Wei is right under your eyes. An Hui will give up." Are you two going to leave?" Hearing this, Fairy Hushan and Qi Chengchu looked at each other and agreed to Wei Tu''s request. The two of them still have full confidence in their own strength and do not think that Wei Tu, who has escaped the protection of the forces, can escape from their Wuzhishan. "There are seven magic levels in the Taixu Realm. Every time we reach a level, fellow Daoist Wei must tell us the secrets of each level. We must not hide anything." Fairy Hushan gave in and came up with a reasonable treaty, asking Wei Tu to swear a soul oath. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded in agreement, without any objection, and swore the corresponding soul oath. "That''s right. If you weren''t a descendant of the Stone Demon Sect, I''m afraid you wouldn''t know until your death that there is a treasure called Taixu Stone in Taixu territory." Wei Tu secretly sneered. ? Ren Hushan and Qi Chengchu wanted to break through the sky. Without fully grasping the information about the Taixu Realm, it was difficult for them to imagine that there was a rare treasure like the "Taixu Stone" that could be teleported out of the Taixu Realm. ?Back then, Jia Tianlongs fake death deceived the Demon Lord Gui Luo and other masters. After negotiation. ?Wei Tu asked the old monster Sky Corpse for his opinion. Just now, his communication with Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu was all through sound transmission, and the old monster beside him was not clear about it. Wei is very grateful to have received the help from fellow Taoist Heavenly Corpse Taoist this time. Although there is a chance to obtain Nascent Soul in Taixu territory, it is too dangerous. Wei... I hope fellow Taoist Heavenly Corpse Taoist can consider it carefully... Wei Tu spoke sincerely. On the one hand, he hoped that the old monster of the Sky Corpse could follow him into the Taixu Realm and have a helping hand. ?But on the other hand, he also hoped that the old monster of the Heavenly Corpse would refuse this matter, because he was not sure that he could protect the old monster of the Heavenly Corpse in Taixu territory. "Fellow Daoist Wei, don''t worry about me. In terms of life-saving ability, I''m not necessarily worse than the monks at the peak of the Golden Core. Otherwise... I am not willing to risk my life to help you just because of the master-disciple relationship between me and your nephew." once." Taixu Realm? I didnt expect that helping fellow Daoist Wei this time would be such a good thing. There was a trace of greed in the eyes of the old monster. He licked his lips and chuckled. Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t persuade him any more, so he had to make up his mind to think of this righteous Taoist friend when the old monster was in danger. Four people reached a consensus. Then, Hu Shan led the way, followed by Wei Tu and Tianshi Laoguai. Together, they formed the back of the Chu Palace and, like a long snake, slowly headed towards the borders of Kang and Zheng. ?This scene stunned the priests and mages of the Sheri Tribe and the Fengwu Tribe. They could not predict that the four people who had been shouting and killing would temporarily unite in such a strange way. "You and I are too powerful. Just as gold and stone cannot be fused together, but when combined with fire, they can be forged into weapons." The Divine Master Jinxia from the Sheri Division came to the Fengwu Division. He glanced at the two great Divine Masters from the Fengwu Division, shook his head, sighed, and said. "What can I do?" One of the two divine masters of the Fengwu tribe, a grey-haired old man, asked in a deep voice. At this moment, Wei Tu failed to ask for help, and he must have hated the two of them deeply in his heart. ?Watching this mortal enemy slip away. ??Whether it is the Sheri Department or the Fengwu Department, they are all a little frightened. After all, Wei Tu is too young. There are two peak golden elixir monks to protect the safety. Unless you and I take action ourselves, it will be difficult for us to do our best. Divine Master Jinxia secretly scolded the grizzled old man as a scoundrel and actually forced him to be the first to express his stance. However, Sheribu refused first and he could no longer pretend to be deaf and dumb at this moment. As soon as this proposal came out. The two divine masters of Fengwu tribe were all silent. ?Standing on the sidelines will at most make the Ying Ding tribe feel uncomfortable, but they will not go to war to attack the two major tribes for the sake of foreigners. But if the big one bullies the small ones and takes direct action, then the order of the three major departments will be completely destroyed. At that time, no tribe will have a good life. As rulers, they know very well that it is difficult to establish order and easy to destroy it. "The geniuses on the grassland are rising one after another. Wei Tu may not have the chance to become a divine master." Master Jinxia found a way for himself to go down. ?However, what he said is indeed true. Wei Tu currently only has the potential to become a divine master, but what kind of golden elixir monk doesn''t have the so-called potential? The voice fell. The two great masters of the Fengwu tribe showed expressions of deep approval. ??Fairy Hushan led Wei Tu and the old monster Tianzhi to the border between Zheng and Kang, and stopped their flight. Wait a moment, and after Fellow Daoist Li arrives with another fellow Daoist, you and I can set off again. She said. Another fellow Taoist? Wei Tu was confused, who else could Qi Chengchu, a foreigner from a foreign country, bring over to conspire with him in the Taixu Realm? Is he from the Sanxian Alliance? Wei Tu made a guess. It took about half a day to wait. ??"Li Huacheng" who was in Qi Cheng Chu Yi Rong brought a female cultivator wearing a black hat and came over. It''s just that, unlike normal female nuns, this female nun walks stiffly, like a zombie. "Su Bing''er?" When Wei Tu saw this female cultivator wearing a hat, his heart was shocked and he couldn''t believe it. ?Although this black hat has the effect of blocking spiritual consciousness, Wei Tu still remembered the "Fragrance Preservation Pill" he had given to Su Bing''er before. At this moment, the feminine fragrance exuded by this female cultivator in a hat is almost exactly the same as Su Bing''er. (End of this chapter) Chapter 287： Holding Lotus Kung Fu, Che Gongwei’s anger (please subscribe) Chapter 287 Holding the Lotus Kung Fu, Che Gongweis anger (please subscribe) Wei Tu did not expect that after Su Bing''er had proved the golden elixir, she would be abducted alive by Qi Chengchu in the Sanxian Alliance and turned into such a ghostly appearance. People are not like humans, and ghosts are not like ghosts. "What about Che Gongwei? Could it be that Che Gongwei and Qi Chengchu are still the same faction today? Or is it that Che Gongwei was deceived by Qi Chengchu?" Wei Tu''s heart suddenly became cold. ?From the time he joined the Sanxian Alliance, he has always had a good impression of Che Gongwei as his master, otherwise he would not have tipped off Che Gongwei before sneaking into Kang State. However, the facts before him forced him to re-examine Che Gongwei as his master. "Don''t make hasty judgments yet! With Qi Chengchu''s scheming, skill, and strength, and with the help of Hu Shan, it is not impossible to deceive Che Gongwei and kidnap Su Bing''er without any calculations." Thinking about his experience this time, Wei Tu did not make a rash decision, thinking that the master Che Gongwei had deceived his relationship with Su Bing''er and harmed them both. after all- As early as fifty years ago, he was on guard against Qi Chengchu and Hu Shan. ?This time, I got hit by accident. ??As for Che Gongwei, he has always been close to Qi Chengchu and was unprepared. How could he not be successfully plotted by Qi Chengchu and Hu Shan? ?Two top true kings who stand at the top of the world of immortality have spent fifty years planning. It would be ridiculous if they don''t succeed. After Qi Chengchu arrived with Su Bing''er. ?The group of people immediately hurried on their way and crossed the Black Blood Swamp, a dangerous place between Kang and Zheng. ??Blackblood Swamp is a dangerous border area between the two countries. Theoretically, Jindan monks can cross it. ?But later, in order to stop the demonic cultivators, the Seven Kingdoms Righteous Alliance set up many dangerous obstacles in the Black Blood Swamp according to local conditions. Only Jindan Daxiu could cross this dangerous border area. ?However, Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu, two peak Golden Core cultivators, were leading the way, and Wei Tu and his party were all Golden Core cultivators, so they did not encounter any significant dangers along the way and the journey was safe. on the way. ?Wei Tu took the opportunity to observe Su Bing''er''s condition, and talked with Bai Zhi to discuss countermeasures. Hu Shan is a high-ranking disciple of the Ku Ling Sect, and has extremely high attainments in the Soul Dao. If Wei Tu is not prepared and transmits messages to Bai Zhi without any precautions, there is a certain chance that he will be discovered. Su Binger is the key to refining the Five Elements Infant of the Juling Sect. She should not be dead now, but she has been hit by a higher-level spirit-binding talisman. Her behavior and consciousness have been completely controlled by Hushan, and she has become a puppet on strings. As long as we kill Hu Shan who is controlling Su Binger and dissolve the spirit-binding talisman in her body, she will be able to revive again. Bai Zhi said slowly. After talking about Su Bing''er, Bai Zhi brought the topic to Wei Tu and said in a rather worried tone: "Go to Taixu Realm with Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu. Fellow Taoist Wei, you will not only have to face them, but also Shou. Demon Lord Guiluo and others near Taixu Realm. "Seizing the opportunity of Taixu Realm is to seize food from the tiger''s mouth of Demon Lord Gui Luo. Fellow Daoist Wei, you don''t understand the terror of Demon Lord Gui Luo." Bai Zhi was obviously frightened when the Demon Lord Gui Luo was mentioned. After all, she had been injured by Demon Lord Gui Luo before, and then was picked up by Wei Tu. In terms of strength, Bai Zhi does not think that Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu in front of her are stronger than she was back then. Master Guiluo, which Nascent Soul is he incarnation of? After hearing this, Wei Tu asked with a heartbeat. ?Previously, in his communication with Bai Zhi, Bai Zhi only mentioned that Demon Lord Gui Luo was the incarnation of Yuanying, but she kept secret about which Yuanying incarnation he was. ??But because he had lived in Kangguo for many years and had few opportunities to deal with the Demon Lord Gui Luo, Wei Tu did not ask any more questions about the matter and put it aside. Now, its time to ask. Although that person is not the most powerful Nascent Soul cultivator in the demonic world, and cannot compare with the real top masters of the five sects in terms of strength, he has mastered a magical power of Buddhismhis mind! Even though Demon Lord Guiluo has not mastered this Buddhist magical power, he cannot know everything about it. But if a monk cooperates and remembers his real name, Demon Lord Guiluo can use it as a basis to display his magical powers..." "I didn''t tell Fellow Daoist Wei before, the true identity of Demon Lord Guiluo, not because I deliberately concealed Fellow Daoist Wei. But if Fellow Daoist Wei could not practice the soul path well and was within the range of perception of Demon Lord Guiluo, I would have imagined in my mind That name will be immediately noticed by Demon Lord Guiluo. That way, there will be a hundred harms and no benefit. "but-" When Bai Zhi said this, she paused, "But fellow Taoist Wei has practiced the "Shangyan Secret Sutra" in the past few years. Although this secret sutra is a fragment, it is still a spirit-transformation realm technique and should be able to resist the ghosts and demons. He understands." He has a clear mind? Shangyan Secret Sutra? Hearing this, Wei Tu roughly understood what Bai Zhi meant. More than fifty years ago, when he came out of the Taixu Realm, although his consciousness surged to a level comparable to that of the late Jindan due to swallowing the ghost infant, his consciousness at that time was scattered, like duckweed, without any trace. No foundation. ?However, this situation was improved five years ago after obtaining the fragments of the "Shangyan Secret Sutra" from the soul fragments of the Mourning God Lord. He truly attributed his spiritual consciousness to his own strength, instead of the original vainness. Just like the original group of foam, it has become a puddle of water that takes up less space, but the solidity of the latter is far incomparable to that of the former. ?In this way, he has the capital to resist the invasion of the demon Lord Guiluo and his psychic powers. I will teach Fellow Daoist Wei a secret technique to defend the soul path. Although this technique is not exquisite, it is still very useful in resisting his psychic power. Bai Zhi thought for a while and then said. In the past, she would not have thought so thoughtfully about Wei Tu. After all, she is living here in Weitu. ?However, a few days ago, outside Zhenwuxian City, Wei Tu encountered a life and death crisis, and after choosing to let her live, her mentality... changed somewhat. She and Wei Tu are more like collaborators! After Fellow Daoist Wei masters this magical power, I will tell Fellow Daoist Wei...the true identity of Demon Lord Gui Luo she added. After finishing speaking, Bai Zhi moved her lips slightly and began to teach Wei Tu a secret technique of the soul path called "Holding Lotus Technique". As Bai Zhi said. ?This secret soul defense technique called "Lotus Holding Technique" is indeed not very sophisticated. Comparing the "Shangyan Secret Sutra" and "Lingyin Guizhou" with intricate details, this "Lotus Holding Technique" is more like a child''s graffiti, and the difference is not even a slight difference. The only advantage is that "Bao Lian Gong" is a complete book, not a fragment. "While practicing the "Holding Lotus Skill", use the water of the holy spring to improve your physical strength." ??Weitu makes a decision. ?Different from practicing qi, which requires meditation and breathing, physical training is similar to martial arts. During the practice, there are also exercises. Since then, when Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu were leading the way in the Black Blood Swamp, Wei Tu did not slack off at all. He began to practice in an orderly manner, gradually increasing his strength and improving his chances of winning after overturning the table. One sentence. Perform human affairs according to destiny. ??Wei Tu didn''t believe that he would always be defeated in the calculations of Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu. ?At first, he was just a horse slave who led a horse to the saddle. On the seventh day when Wei Tu and others entered the Black Blood Swamp, they were thousands of miles away in the Jinlong Valley. ??A talisman light shot straight into the sky. Immediately afterwards, there was a roar of muffled thunder, which almost shook the whole valley. The low-level monks in the Sanxian Alliance were affected by this impact, and their energy and blood fluctuated, and their mana was disordered. Some people with unstable foundations even turned pale, with traces of blood spilling from the corners of their mouths. "what happens?" Have enemies invaded the Sanxian Alliance? ?All the cultivators were shocked and looked up into the sky one by one, trying to find out the origin of this huge movement. At this time, thunderclouds rolled in the sky, and golden talismans formed a talisman of dozens of feet in size. They opened their teeth and claws and flew towards the center of Jinlong Valley. The coercion it exudes. Its getting close to the Jindan overhaul. Who is it? A group of Jindan True Lords from the Sanxian Alliance appeared in an instant, suspended in the air, and looked at the scene in front of them with shocked expressions. Its the mana and talisman of the lane friends! The sharp-eyed Jindan Zhenjun recognized the origin of this talisman dragon. "Chaiyou? Why did Chaiyou attack Jinlonggu? Attack himself?" ?The practitioners were puzzled. Immediately afterwards, following the movements of the Talisman Dragon, the cultivators understood the reason - someone actually used a formation to forcibly trap Che Gongwei in his cave. Roar! Roar! The golden talisman dragon roared up to the sky. Its claws pressed directly on the dark red formation mask. At the same time, spiritual talismans followed the dragon''s claws and exploded one after another at nodes on the formation mask. The Talisman Power and Formation Power collide with each other. ?Huge aftermath hit the surrounding area, almost razing the buildings in Jinlong Valley to the ground. "Broken!" Che Gongwei, who was sitting cross-legged with a childish face and white hair, suddenly opened his eyes. He opened his mouth and spit out a magic weapon that looked like a mountain. He raised his arms and flew away, stabbing the formation pressed by the dragon''s claws. Mask node. While flying away. ??This mountain magic weapon swelled in the wind, and in vain it turned into a gray-black peak the size of a hundred feet, with a "talisman" engraved in the middle. Pairs collide, resulting in combined internal and external force. ??The dark red formation mask finally couldn''t hold up any longer and turned into bits of broken light before disappearing. Qi Chengchu! Che Gongweis face was ashen and he looked towards the direction of Qi Chengchus cave house. Seven years ago, Qi Chengchu deceived him and tricked him into getting into this third-level top formation, and then imprisoned him until today. Fortunately, hard work paid off. After seven years of hard study, he finally discovered the flaws in the formation''s operation, broke through the formation, and regained his freedom. "Qi Chengchu! Come out here!" Che Gongwei used his magic power and roared in a low voice. He wanted to find Qi Chengchu to settle the account. Ask clearly why this "friend" imprisoned him! However- No matter how Che Gongwei shouted, Qi Chengchu''s cave was always quiet without any response. Whats wrong! Binger! At this moment, Che Gongwei finally noticed that Su Binger was missing from the crowd of Golden Elixir True Monarchs who were watching. Combined with the robbery and murder many years ago. Che Gongwei immediately guessed that Qi Chengchus purpose of imprisoning him was not him, but Su Binger. ?At that time, Che Gongwei had doubts about the leak of the "transporting magic weapon" information, but he did not doubt Qi Chengchu out of his trust in Qi Chengchu. But now, how could he not doubt Qi Chengchu! Fellow Taoist, whats the important thing for you to find fellow Taoist Qi? All the true kings of the Sanxian Alliance had already made some guesses about today''s events after seeing the formation shield. It''s just that they didn''t know about the robbery and killing. Out of the inertia of their thinking, they believed in Qi Chengchu more than they believed in Che Gongwei. Therefore, in terms of words at this moment, I am very protective of Qi Chengchu, the leader of the alliance. After all, Qi Chengchu only imprisoned him and did not kill Che Gongwei, a comrade and friend. Maybe it happened for a reason. Where is Fellow Daoist Qi? I have something else to do with him! Che Gongwei suppressed his anger and asked coldly. He is such an experienced person, he has already heard the positions of these Jindan Zhenjun from their words. ?Therefore, he retreated to the next best thing and no longer looked for Qi Chengchu to settle accounts on the bright side, but instead asked about Qi Chengchu''s traces. As a fellow member of the Sanxian Alliance. This request will not be rejected by the true kings. When all the true kings heard this, they looked at each other in confusion, not knowing where to start. How could they possibly know the whereabouts of Alliance Leader Qi? Go to Wei Tu and discuss strategies together. When Che Gongwei saw these comrades, he suddenly felt cold. Then he thought of Wei Tu, another Jindan disciple of his. ?Last time, Su Bing''er was rescued because Wei Tu took action in time. In other words, Wei Tu is the person least likely to be suspected when it comes to framing Su Bing''er. ??However, just when Che Gongwei was about to escape from Jinlong Valley, one of his Jindan friends in the Sanxian League suddenly sent a message and told Che Gongwei a piece of information. And this information happens to be related to Wei Tu. Ten days ago, in Zhenwuxian City, Wei Tu was chased and killed by a fox-faced female cultivator and a black-clothed male cultivator, and almost died. These two people were both at the peak of the Golden Core. Subsequently, Wei Tu reached some kind of cooperation with these two people and left together without knowing where they were going. Jindans friends said one by one. ?Fox-faced nun? Male cultivator in black? Che Gongwei''s eyes were a bit sharp. ?Although he didn''t know who these two people were, the timing of chasing Wei Tu was so good that he couldn''t help but think of some possibility. There are many monks at the peak of the Golden Core in Kang State, and Qi Chengchu happens to be not in Jinlong Valley. Could it be that... he is in the Taixu Realm? Che Gongwei narrowed his eyes. ?Although he has not had much contact with Wei Tu, he knows very well that the only place in Wei Tu that the peak Golden Core monks covet is the secret realm of Taixu Realm. Previously, Qi Chengchu mentioned it more than once, asking him to send a letter to Wei Tu and explore the Taixu Realm together. ??However, due to the danger of Taixu Realm, he could not let Wei Tu get involved in it again and encounter Bao Siyan''s disaster, so he never agreed to Qi Chengchu''s request. ?Nowadays, it is not unimaginable for Qi Chengchu to join forces with outsiders to persecute Wei Tu in order to break through the realm. After all, the Huang family in Heshan was destroyed by Qi Chengchu without any enmity with Qi Chengchu. You are Qi Chengchu, I regard you as my best friend. It is not enough for you to kill one of my disciples, but you also attacked two of my disciples at the same time. How cruel! I want to settle this account with you. Thinking of this, Che Gongwei could no longer hide his anger. He flicked his sleeves and robe and galloped away in the direction of the Black Blood Swamp. PS: I was delayed by something today. There is another update at about three oclock in the morning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 288： Pay it back tenfold! eye for eye! (Please subscribe Chapter 288 Repay tenfold! eye for eye! (Please subscribe) Che Gongwei chased after him. Wei Tu, who was far away in the Black Blood Swamp, didnt know. It only takes a few days of seclusion to break through to the middle stage of the golden elixir. Including the middle stage of the third level of body refining, it is not far away. Two months later, after refining most of the holy spring water stored in the Butian Bowl, Wei Tu felt that his Qi training had finally stopped at a limit. Taking one step forward is the middle stage of Golden Elixir. These days, although Wei Tu has devoted more energy to physical training and "Holding Lotus Technique", as his physical body improves, his Qi training has inevitably taken a big step forward. . ?Although body refining and qi refining are two completely opposite paths to heaven, they influence and assist each other when it comes to monks. "Fellow Daoist Wei, we have reached the end of the Black Blood Swamp! Stop practicing and pay attention to your journey! Don''t waste time." ?At this time, Qi Chengchu, who was leading the way, turned back and reminded Wei Tu abruptly. ??In the past two months, Qi Chengchu has seen every step of Wei Tu''s self-cultivation. ??More than fifty years ago, Qi Chengchu would have praised him greatly, thinking that the Sanxian Alliance had another outstanding descendant. But today, Wei Tu''s calmness and calmness made him feel like a lump in his throat, and he felt a lot more depressed and angry. It is like a thorn, It was deeply rooted in his heart. After all, everything he has done with Qi Chengchu today is closely related to the piece of information Wei Tu gave Che Gongwei back then. ??The letter "Zheng Guo will be in chaos" did not save him from this Jindan major repair, but during this period, Wei Tu also showed him some kindness. ?Now, he has become an ungrateful villain! Naturally, Qi Chengchu felt fed up after seeing Wei Tu''s peaceful expression. ?However, Hu Shan on the side didnt think so. Hushan has come into contact with many righteous monks like Qi Chengchu, and she knows very well that hating Wei Tu is only the superficial reason for Qi Chengchu''s "irritability". The real reason is that Qi Chengchu has gradually become burdened after joining the demonic path. "Even if he breaks through and his cultivation is unstable, he is just an ant to you and me, so don''t worry." Hushan chuckled lightly and said in relief. "That''s okay." After hearing this, Qi Chengchu''s tense expression softened a bit. He nodded and continued to lead the way to the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains. the other side. ?? Wei Tu didn''t pay attention to Qi Chengchu''s "madness", and his mood became more and more peaceful. ?The less calm the enemy is, the greater his chance of winning here. ?This is actually something to be thankful for. There are two ways to go to Taixu Realm. The first one is to enter the Taixu realm from Tonghu Mountain in Qingfeng Mansion of Zheng Guo with the help of the ancient teleportation array. Second, from the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains, with the help of the "Stealing Cave" of the underground palace dug by Master Shentu, directly enter the "Blood Mirage Cave" in the outer territory of Taixu. The first road was walked by Wei Tai and others. Wei Tu and Bao Siyan obtained this secret when they were searching for the souls of Wei Tai and others. It seems that Qi Chengchu had limited communication with Bao Siyan before this. ?After seeing Qi Chengchu leading the way and heading towards the southern wilderness, Wei Tu immediately made a corresponding judgment. This judgment is very important to him. The last time he was in Taixu Realm, Bao Siyan witnessed his "death" in the sea of ????blood massacre. Moreover, Bao Siyan had completed the entire journey of Taixu Realm, even going deeper than him and entering the inner realm. The danger inside the Taixu Realm is extremely high. If fellow Daoist Heavenly Corpse believe in Weis words, retreat as soon as possible. Arrived in the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains, Wei Tu persuaded the old monster Sky Corpse again. After all, he was not completely sure that he could rescue this righteous fellow Taoist. If you dont enter the tigers den, you wont get the tigers cubs. There is an opportunity for Yuanying hidden in Taixu. If I dont go this time, I may never have this opportunity again in my life. ??The old monster Jie Jie laughed a few times, his tone was quite calm, and he didn''t seem to be worried about the danger here. If you are a Taoist friend with high ambitions, you will surely have proof within one day of Nascent Soul. Wei Tu was speechless. He stopped talking, stopped trying to persuade him, and started on his way silently. When you get close to the underground palace. Just when Wei Tu was guessing what method Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu should use to lure away Demon Master Gui Luo and other demon masters stationed near the underground palace, Hu Shan took out two vermilion talismans and handed them to Wei Tu and Tian respectively. Corpse old monster. This is a spirit-transformation talisman made by extracting the souls of Hehuan Sect disciples. I think...fellow Daoist Wei must have experienced it with my junior brother. By attaching this spirit transformation talisman, you can disguise yourself as a disciple of the Hehuan Sect and enter the Taixu Realm. ?Hushan had a smile on his lips, and his charming eyes looked directly at Wei and Tu, seducing people. "Spirit Transformation Talisman?" Wei Tu ignored the provocative words in Hushan''s words. He reached out to take the vermilion talisman and began to check whether there were any traps inside. As a third-level talisman master, after obtaining the "Yaksha Transformation Talisman", he conducted many studies on it. ??Although he cannot copy the method of making the spirit-transforming talisman, he is confident that he is as proficient in the spirit-transforming talisman as most of the Juling sect disciples. "No problem." Wei Tu looked at the old monster with a look and nodded his head slightly. Talisman is not an ordinary spiritual object. The more advanced the talisman is, the more the runes cannot be changed. A change in one node will cause the entire talisman to completely collapse and be destroyed. ??Wei Tu thought to himself that even if Hushan knew the Tao of Talisman, his attainment in the Tao of Talisman would not exceed the fourth level. He had no ability to "act randomly" on these two spirit-transforming talismans. ??With Hushans spirit-transforming talisman. Wei Tu and his party of five successfully disguised themselves as disciples of the Hehuan Sect and entered the underground palace. ?Compared with more than fifty years ago, the underground palace has hardly changed, except that along the road, there are many more patrolling demon cultivators from the Tianjue Demon Palace and the Hehuan Sect. Next. The third magic pass, Blood Mirage Cave. The fourth magic pass is the Five Poison Swamp and the Flame Crystal Desert. The fifth magic pass is the mountain range. The sixth demonic pass is a sea of ??blood massacre. After the **** massacre, the demon cultivators from the two major sects, Tianjue Demon Palace and Hehuan Sect, basically disappeared. There is no one left. Fox Mountain! Die! Blood slaughtering on the sea, Wei Tu suddenly became difficult. He condensed the magic of the magic and drank angrily. There were a dozen three -order runes of the three -order runes, stabbing Fox Mountain and Qi Chengchu. Subsequently, Wei Tu held the thorny cloud hairpin, got close to him, and attacked Hu Shan''s back at extremely high speed. Afterimages after another, Appeared on the **** sea in an instant. ?This sudden attack made Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu stunned for a moment. Including the old monster of the Sky Corpse, he did not expect that Wei Tu would suddenly attack at this moment. The old monster with the corpse had no time to think too much. He gritted his teeth, followed closely, and attacked Qi Chengchu who was closest to him. Earthly zombies come out! The old monster from the heavenly corpse roared angrily, and a walking corpse wrapped in a dark yellow shroud jumped out of his body covered in raincoat. ?This walking corpse moves like a rabbit, and its speed is not slower than Wei Tu who is attacking Hushan. ?Although Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu on the side were confused, they responded to the enemy attack without delay. Little trick! Hushan sneered. Her slim figure remained motionless, her right hand reached behind her and she pinched a strange seal. In an instant, Wei Tu, who was making a surprise attack, felt a sense of stagnation in his soul, and his movements slowed down a lot. ?Compared to Hu Shan, Qi Chengchu''s movements were much more violent. He snorted coldly, put a green soft sword in his palm, and then struck hard in the direction of the corpse. Just hear a bang. The corpse was instantly repelled by the green rainbow that was transformed into a soft green sword, and was drowned in the sea of ??blood. After repelling the earth corpse, the green soft sword hung in the air and turned into a big blue-scaled snake about ten feet in size. With a flick of its tail, it beat the old sky corpse to pieces and bruises all over its body. After seeing that the old monster of the Sky Corpse was unable to fight back, the green-scaled snake pounced on Wei Tu who was being photographed by Hushan''s seal. The snake''s body was entangled, preparing to restrain and imprison Wei Tu in the next step. But at this time, Wei Tu had already regained his composure, and his spirit broke free from the restraints. He turned his palm and held out a dazzling orb, shining it towards the big blue-scaled snake in front of him. ?This orb is the third-level rare treasure in Wei Tu''s hand - the Dingguang Bead. The fixed light bead sprayed out gray light mist, which instantly immobilized the big blue-scaled snake, preventing it from moving. "A little trick." When Qi Chengchu saw this, he didn''t care. He had long known that Wei Tu had a fixed light pearl in his hand, so how could he not be prepared for it. Qi Chengchu sneered. He waved his sleeves, took out a golden rope, and threw it forward. With a "swish" sound, the golden rope turned into a rope and was directly connected to the fixed light bead in the air. However- What Qi Chengchu didnt expect was. ?Weitu did not remove the Fixed Light Bead in time. Instead, he bumped forward and forcefully took the Fixed Light Bead, the golden rope, and the green soft sword into his arms. ?This scene of seeking death completely stunned Qi Chengchu and Hu Shan. After all, Wei Tu was only in the early stage of the third level of body refining and could not withstand the attack of the third level high-grade magic weapon. "Looking for death!" Qi Chengchu urged him to use the magic formula, preparing to strangle Wei Tu, a stupid young man. ?However, Qi Chengchu''s reaction was a beat slow. ??Before he could activate the magic formula, Wei Tu had already embraced three magic weapons and plunged into the **** sea. The sea water of the Blood Massacre Sea is special. It is not only toxic and injures the monks'' physical bodies, but also has an isolating effect on their spiritual consciousness. ??Therefore, when Wei Tu carried Qi Chengchu''s two magical weapons into the sea of ????blood massacre, it was no longer possible for Qi Chengchu to sense his two magical weapons. "Wait until he comes up, then attack and kill him." Qi Chengchu was able to keep his composure and said calmly. Interrogate the old monster of the Sky Corpse first. Qi Chengchu turned his eyes and looked at the old monster with the corpse who was seriously injured by him just now. ??However, the strange thing is that Qi Chengchu can''t feel any life in the old monster of the sky corpse. "Dead?" Qi Chengchu frowned. He stretched out his hand to pick up the corpse of the old man. When he turned over the coir raincoat, he found that there was indeed a newly deceased old man in the golden elixir. Old guy, I didnt expect him to be so inexperienced. ??Qi Chengchu secretly thought that it was unlucky. He thought that the old corpse monster had extraordinary methods, so he had the confidence to dare to help Wei Tu. Unexpectedly, none of them were his enemies. Just an ordinary early-stage golden elixir monk. Time passes slowly. an hour. Two hours. Half a day passed by in a flash. ?Hushan and Qi Chengchu were on the blood-red sea, but Wei Tu had never surfaced. As if he were really dead. "Ordinary golden elixirs can only last for an hour in the sea of ????blood massacre, and the physical body will not be destroyed. Wei Tu is at the third level of body refining, with both physical and mental cultivation, but it can only last for half a day at most. It can''t last for so long, and it has never come up. Hu Shans face looked a little ugly. She has only explored half of the Taixu Realm, so how could she be willing to give up halfway? "Unless the blood massacres under the sea, is there another space that can isolate the erosion of the sea water?" Qi Chengchu looked gloomy and put forward a reasonable hypothesis. The sea is vast, how can you and I find it? The willow eyebrows of Fox Mountain are slightly frowned. In the past half day, after seeing that Wei Tu was still missing, she and Qi Chengchu both entered the Blood Massacre Sea to investigate, but neither found any trace. It seems that his body has really melted into the sea of ??blood. Last time, Bao Siyan said that Wei Tu died in the **** sea! Its impossible to have such a coincidence twice. ??Qi Chengchu clenched his fists. He didn''t expect that, despite all the calculations, Wei Tu would still trick him. ??It''s also his fault for mistakenly believing Wei Tu''s lie to deceive Che Gongwei, thinking that Wei Tu had deceived Bao Siyan, Guiluo Demon Lord and others with his third-level body. I never thought that this guy Wei Tu would even deceive his master. He really doesnt deserve to be a son of a man! Qi Chengchu felt secretly resentful. "What''s wrong! Since Wei Tu decided to escape into the **** massacre, he must have sent a message to the Tianjue Demon Palace and the Hehuan Sect." At this time, Hu Shan''s face suddenly changed, becoming gloomy and terrifying. Thinking about it from his perspective, if she were Wei Tu, she would definitely resort to this strategy of driving away wolves and devouring tigers after escaping, so that she and Qi Chengchu would die without a burial place. "What? Send a message to Tianjue Demon Palace and Hehuan Sect?" Qi Chengchu could no longer calm down and said in shock. ?His strength is not weak, but he does not have the confidence to resist the joint attack of the demon cultivators from the two major sects. Not to mention, Demon Lord Guiluo and Ancestor Ningyan are also among the top strong ones. "Don''t worry. Before entering the Taixu Realm, I also placed a fellow disciple in the Tianjue Demon Palace. As long as this junior sister is smart... she shouldn''t be in danger." Hushan suddenly thought of this, and his expression became much calmer. at the same time. Under the sea of ??bloodshed, in the grotto. ?Wei Tu and the old ghost of the Heavenly Corpse were more than ten steps away from each other, sitting cross-legged and meditating to restore their vitality. I didnt expect that there is such a treasured place in this dangerous place. The old monster of the Sky Corpse clicked his tongue with emotion. ?When he saw Wei Tu suddenly taking action, he mistakenly thought that Wei Tu had gone crazy. Unexpectedly, Wei Tu had already planned to escape. As expected of the third brother I know, he always makes plans before taking action. The old weirdo said to himself. These are the two magic weapons that were taken away from Qi Chengchu. Wei is grateful to Fellow Daoist Heavenly Corpse for helping him this time. Fellow Daoist Heavenly Corpse can choose one at will. Wei Tu took it out of his sleeve and snatched Qi Chengchu''s green soft sword and gold rope. "Here''s the golden rope." The old monster of the Sky Corpse was not polite and took the golden rope. In terms of value, the binding magic weapon is much more valuable than the general attack magic weapon. ?? Wei Tu now has two binding instruments, the "Blue Halberd Pocket" and the "Dingguang Bead". He is not eager for the "golden wire rope". On the contrary, he lacks normal attack weapons such as the blue soft sword. Hence, the old monsters choice was exactly what he wanted. To be fair to fellow Daoist Tianzhi, Wei Tu had a Taixu Stone in the Taixu territory before Wei Tu said with an apologetic look on his face, he talked about the role of the Taixu Stone. ?Taixu Shi can only take one person away. ?Unless the old monster of the Sky Corpse is willing to be his "spiritual pet" like the Sky-Splitting Eagle, according to the rules, it will be impossible for him to leave with the old monster of the Sky Corpse. This is why, on the way to the Taixu Realm, he wanted to persuade the old monster of the Sky Corpse to think carefully. Because he can run, but the old monster Sky Corpse cannot. "Old man has several secret techniques to escape. Fellow Daoist Wei, you don''t have to worry about this." The old monster of the sky corpse laughed a few times, looking like he didn''t care much. "In this case" ?Wei Tu was hesitant. After all, taking risks for someone with whom he is not close goes against his usual style. ??Moreover, the world of immortality is dangerous, and he is not sure whether the old monster with corpses in the sky has other intentions when approaching him. ?Master Fu Lin, this level of relationship is still too far. Its righteousness is unreal. Since Taoist Fellow Tianzhi is willing to stand up for Mr. Wei in front of Zhenwuxian City, now it is hard for Mr. Wei to abandon Taoist Fellow Tianzhi and leave alone..." Wei, I am willing to go out with Taoist fellow Tianzhi! Wei Tu made up his mind and made a decisive decision. What if, what if, the old monster of the sky corpse really helped him, and unfortunately died in Taixu territory... He might not be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life. In acting, there are things you can do and things you shouldnt. Its still the third brother! Upon hearing this, the face of the old monster, which was covered by a raincoat, showed a relieved and relaxed smile. At that time, the four brothers became sworn brothers. In the ordinary world, no one is greedy for life and afraid of death. In the world of cultivating immortals, coveting the path to immortality may lead to hesitation...but in fact, everyone has never changed in their bones. The Bloody Sea, on the coast near Xieshan Ridge. Hushan and Qi Chengchu looked anxiously at the mouth of the Xieshan Ridge valley, waiting for the result. The Xieshan Mountains are a special environment. Once the two demon sects really wanted to besiege them, it would take at least several months just to walk through the Xieshan Mountains. Hence, watching the movement of Xie Mountain can determine their next move in Taixu territory. We waited for two or three days. At the mouth of the valley, a female nun in a black dress appeared. ?This female cultivator in black skirt was so light on her feet that she didnt know what kind of secret technique she used. It only took her less than five days to get through the gravity restriction of Xie Shan Mountain. "Second Senior Sister, my younger sister has killed all the people from the two demon sects who knew that Second Senior Sister had entered the Taixu Realm. No one was left alive." The female cultivator in black skirt smiled gently. "Kill him? Wouldn''t that be a disguised form of telling Demon Lord Guiluo and Ancestor Ningyan that the Taixu Realm has changed?" Hearing this, Qi Chengchu''s face changed slightly. ??Sect monks are different from casual cultivators in that they all have soul cards left in their sects. After a large-scale death, the sect monks will definitely launch an investigation into the matter immediately. "Fellow Daoist Qi, don''t be alarmed! My junior sister''s method of killing is different from other monks. Even if you kill someone alive, unless someone deliberately investigates, in a few years, you will be almost the same as a living person, and you can''t tell the difference between life and death." Hushan smiled and explained. Hearing this, Qi Chengchu''s expression improved a little and he felt relieved. "By the way, Second Senior Sister, who is the monk you killed this time? Why did Second Senior Sister get so confused and bothered to ask my younger sister to help?" ??The female cultivator in black dress smiled gently and asked curiously. Speaking of which, junior sister, you really know this monk. More than a hundred years ago, it was him who forced you to flee to the Demonic Wolf Mountains and join the masters sect. ??Fairy Fox Mountain was playing riddles. ?But how could the female cultivator in black skirt who was familiar with her own experience not know who the cultivator Hushan Fairy was talking about? ??The expression of the female cultivator in black dress changed slightly, and the smile on her pink face faded away one by one. She looked at Fairy Hushan in front of her intently, "Second senior sister, the cultivator you are talking about is the third-level talisman master Wei Tu?" Thats right, its Wei Tu! Fairy Hushan nodded slightly. She didnt mind. At this moment, she was selling a favor to this young junior sister whom the Master was optimistic about. ?However, she didn''t notice that the face of the female cultivator in black dress was not very good at this moment. Wei Tu?! At this moment, the face of the female cultivator in black dress turned completely cold, terrifyingly cold. Her eyes revealed a stern look, and she spoke every word with gritted teeth: "You dare to kill my people! Hushan, you have to pay for this with your life! Pay back ten times! eye for eye!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 289： Three coffins, I seem to like him (please order Chapter 289 Three coffins, I seem to like him (please subscribe) The voice fell. The surrounding atmosphere was deathly silent. Qi Chengchu was stunned. Hushan''s face was completely livid. No one would think that what the nun in black skirt said at this moment was a joke. ??Repay tenfold! eye for eye! This is something you would say only to your enemies. "Gong Shulan, you bitch! I, Hushan, helped you kill your enemies, and you, on the other hand, want to kill me? Very good! Very good!" Fairy Hushan laughed angrily. She suppressed her anger and turned to The hoarse male voice said mockingly. At this moment, she had no time to explain: Wei Tu was not dead, but had a high probability of escaping. Even though Hushan knew that in Taixu territory, "harmony is the most important" with Gong Shulan is more important. But compared to her current safety, Hushan cares more about her future prestige within the Juling Sect. ??If the little junior sister Gong Shulan is not treated today, when she leaves the Taixu Realm, not only will her prestige be greatly reduced and it will be difficult to raise her head in the Juling Sect, but the "Five Elements Baby" may also miss her. The latter was even more unbearable for her. The Juling Sect is not a place based on seniority. But the evil path among demons. Hu Shan wanted to see what Gong Shulan was capable of and how dared to say such a thing in front of her. Fellow Taoist Hushan and Fellow Daoist Gong, we are now in the territory of Taixu. The two Taoists should consider carefully..." Seeing this, Qi Chengchu felt a headache, but for the sake of his own future and life, he had no choice but to step forward and persuade the two of them. But he was just halfway through his words. Gong Shulan, who was at the entrance of Xieshan Mountain Valley, took action directly. He pinched the magic formula with his hand and said "Ji", and three inverted coffins appeared five steps away in front of him. ?These three coffins, each coffin, reveal the coercion above the golden elixir realm, which is heart-stopping. ??The coffin on the left was the first to be broken open, and a sword-wielding old man wearing white training clothes walked out. There was a domineering aura of swordsmanship emerging from his body, and powerful mana fluctuations caused the surrounding space to tremble slightly. The Emperors Sword Master? ??Qi Chengchu was the first to recognize the identity of the old man holding the sword. When he first entered the world of immortal cultivation, this "Master of the Emperor''s Sky Sword" was already the ancestor of Yuanying who protected Cangqiong City, and was unanimously respected by the monks from Jingguo. ?However, Qi Chengchu remembered that the Emperor Emperor Sword Master had already passed away more than 400 years ago. How could he suddenly appear here? This Nascent Soul cultivator is just a puppet. He can only use 30% of his original strength at most. Fellow Taoist Qi, dont worry. Hushan said in a message to Qi Chengchu. There is a huge realm between Jindan and Nascent Soul. Although the two "Golden elixir major cultivators" are already infinitely close to the Nascent Soul realm, in terms of combat power, there is still a huge gap between them and the Nascent Soul realm, like a natural chasm. The difference. Hushan had to temporarily calm down Qi Chengchu''s heart to prevent him from escaping in the face of the battle or having any other ideas. This **** controlled these Nascent Soul corpses with the help of spirit-binding talismans and the secret techniques of the Ghost Puppet Sect. With her strength, she is still barely able to control the Nascent Soul puppets. She cannot control three Nascent Soul puppets at once. This is your and my fighting chance. Be the first to take the other two coffins. Hu Shan is experienced and familiar with Gong Shulans fighting methods and secret techniques. Therefore, he found Gong Shulans flaw in the moment of confrontation. The reason why she captured the king first instead of the thief was because she knew the special nature of Gong Shulan''s spirit body - unless she killed another puppet connected to her life at the same time, Gong Shulan would never die. "Okay!" Qi Chengchu habitually believed in Hu Shan. After all, compared to Hu Shan, Gong Shulan was not only a lower level, but also just his junior sister in the sect. ?Besides, he was the biggest murderer who "killed" Wei Tu. The voice fell. ?Hushan and Qi Chengchu, one behind the other, stepped forward in an instant, preparing to take away the other two upright coffins summoned by Gong Shulan''s spell. However, just when the two of them were approaching the coffin. ??The "Emperor Sky Sword Master" who was the first to open the coffin moved under the control of Gong Shulan. ?His speed was faster than Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu. Like a sword light, he stopped directly in front of the two of them and easily knocked them back with a few punches. ?At the same time, Emperor Huangtian Sword Master snorted coldly, flicked his sleeves and raised the sword at his waist, and slashed at Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu who came to attack. ?The seven-foot long sword turned into a bright yellow cloud when it struck the two of them. ??Countless tiny yellow threads shot out from the yellow clouds, like needles, sweeping towards Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu. "It''s the sword energy of Emperor Tian Sword Master! His swordsmanship is the best in Jingguo, and he was known as the best swordsman in the border." Seeing this scene, Qi Chengchu''s expression changed slightly. While explaining the origin of this magical power to Hu Shan, he cast an ancient lamp to resist the sword energy coming from all directions. ?Under the urging of the magic power, the ancient lamp shined brightly and condensed into a blue crystal shield, which firmly covered Qi Chengchu''s legal body. boom! boom! boom! ??Yellow sword energy fell outside the blue crystal shield. Although the shield was not broken immediately, the huge force it washed away also made Qi Chengchu who was hiding inside feel strenuous and his blood was sluggish. "Sword Qi turns into silk?" Hushan Liu frowned, she shouted softly, and the pink and white dress on her body instantly bloomed like petals, turning into a huge fluffy fox tail, firmly protecting her body inside. . ??If you see this secret technique in the Wei Tu of the Blood Tuhai Grotto, you will definitely recognize it. It is the same as the "animal transformation technique" performed by Zuo Kui, a monk of the Beast Control Sect. It''s just that Zuo Kui has an extra golden ape arm, while Hu Shan has an extra pink and white fox tail. The pink and white fox tail is indestructible, even better than Qi Chengchu''s ancient lamp magic weapon. When faced with the Emperor Tian Sword Master''s magical power of sword energy turning into silk, the fox mountain fairy wrapped in the fox tail was almost unscathed. but- Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu were forced to defend themselves, allowing Gong Shulan to seize the opportunity to summon the Nascent Soul puppet from the coffin on the right. Hu Yanpeng? This time, Hushan and Qi Chengchu both recognized the bones of the Nascent Soul puppet in the second coffin. ?It was exactly Hu Yanpeng, the supreme elder of the Beast Control Sect, who fell in the Jing Kingdom during the war between good and evil two hundred years ago. Hu Yanpeng looks middle-aged, wearing a light blue Taoist robe, with a dark red armor cover faintly underneath, and holds a diamond bracelet in his right hand. I cant believe that this **** even robbed Hu Yanpengs tomb. I dont know whose Yuan Yings bones are in her third coffin. Hu Shan said in a cold voice with a cold expression on his face. At this moment, of course she was not complaining about the "Emperor Sky Sword Master" and "Hu Yanpeng", the senior Yuan Yings whose bones had been stolen, but she was worried about her own situation. ? Gong Shulan is rebelling inside, and Demon Lord Guiluo and others are looking closely at her outside. Maybe she will really fall into the Taixu Realm today. Hu Shan didnt think that even after the trouble had reached such an extent, Gong Shulan, a junior sister, would still help her and not leak the fact that she and Qi Chengchu sneaked into the Taixu Realm today to the Demon Lord Guiluo and others outside. ??The ghost body has such a special physique and its first-class means of escaping is something she cannot match. In other words, if Gong Shulan is attracted to Demon Lord Guiluo and others, it will be difficult for her and Qi Chengchu to escape. Fortunately, there is always a way out. Just when Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu thought that Gong Shulan would call out the Nascent Soul puppet in the last coffin, Gong Shulan seemed to have lost consciousness. She made another magic spell and took back the coffin. , and took out four Jindan realm human puppets. Although the latter are more numerous. But compared to the combined force of the three Nascent Soul puppets, the latter is obviously easier to deal with. "Hu Shan! Why, why did you kill fellow Taoist Wei? This person is my old friend, you should know..." "I also said at the beginning that I will avenge myself personally and will not let you interfere." Gong Shulan''s eyes were red and her voice was slightly cold. Even though she knew it well, Wei Tu still regarded her as his enemy. It was not unreasonable for Hu Shan to call her a bitch... She had no qualifications to help Wei Tu take revenge. But she could not forget that Wei Tu had truly cared for her when she was in the shanty town of Danqiu Mountain. ?Weitu was the only monk who did not discriminate against her because of her status as a "prostitute." At that time, she had a lot of affection for Wei Tu. After having this good impression Later, even though Wei Tu and Kou Hongying chased her, she did not hate Wei Tu because she knew that she had indeed deceived Wei Tu by using human puppets and blood ghost jade to assume the identity of Hu Yao.??????After all, where there is a cause, there is an effect. At that time, Geng Wen sent Jie Xiu to kill Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou because she deliberately placed the Gong family''s treasure on the heads of these sworn brothers. In other words, she felt ashamed of Wei Tu. ?Now, with Wei Tu''s death, this guilt is getting bigger and bigger. ??Moreover, if she hadn''t helped Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu secretly this time, maybe... Wei Tu would have had a chance to survive. In addition to this reason. Hushan bypassed her and attacked her "enemy", which she couldn''t bear. If you endure this once, there will be a next time, countless times. Because this represents her concession. As for the demons who are from the same sect, the most fearful thing is to give in. All kinds of thoughts come to mind. But at this moment, Gong Shulan did not waste any time in the fight. She pinched the magic formula and used her ghost spirit body to integrate into Hu Yanpeng''s body. After transforming into a beast, she went in the direction of Hu Shan and killed him. Trouble. ?Seeing this scene, Fairy Hushan''s scalp went numb and she said this to Qi Chengchu. ?She is well aware of the spiritual characteristics of her junior sister Gong Shulan. After this ghost spirit body is integrated into the refined corpse, it will become one with the refined corpse. Unless she has the ability to destroy these refined corpses one by one, she will not be able to harm Gong Shulan at all. But how can the Nascent Soul Refining Corpse be so easy to deal with? Fellow Taoist Hushan, do you have any ideas? Please advise your junior sister. These Nascent Soul Refined Corpses are too difficult to deal with. "Even if you and I succeed in dealing with it, it''s impossible to spend all the mana here." ?Qi Chengchu stepped forward and retreated hundreds of feet, while transmitting a message to Fairy Hushan. "Fellow Daoist Qi, how can I persuade Gong Shulan? This woman is deeply loved by my master and is regarded as the successor. She is destined. I dare not kill her, so she is so bold and takes action against me..." ??Hushan Fairy said in a solemn tone. Besides, Wei Tu may be really unusual for a junior sister like me. "I have investigated my little junior sister and found out that her life at Zhengdao was not satisfactory at first. Although this Wei Tu is her enemy on the surface..." But because he got to know her, Im afraid he gave her a lot of help at the beginning of her practice. This kind of friendship cannot be matched by a fellow senior of mine. Fairy Hushan said coldly. ?With her knowledge, after getting over the initial anger, she could easily analyze Wei Tu''s special status towards Gong Shulan. The path of demonic cultivators is just different from that of righteous monks. ??However, nine out of ten righteous monks who have completely surrendered to the demonic path are extreme people. And it is impossible for these extreme people to be like this when they were born from their mother''s womb. ?These extreme people have a pure land in their hearts to maintain their own sanity and ensure that they will not be affected by magic techniques and eventually become lunatics who lose their reason. At this moment, it is not difficult for Hushan to see that Wei Tu has a high probability of being the "pure land" in Gong Shulan''s heart. ??Although she didn''t know the reason for this, she understood that after touching this pure land, she was no less than touching Gong Shulan''s reverse scales. ?Now, if you want to smooth this matter out, you have to wait until Wei Tu shows up and tells Gong Shulan that he is still alive. But how can this be easily achieved? "For the current plan, the only way is to do it first. Wait for her to vent her anger before negotiating with her." Hushan said lightly. "Have you done it first?" Hearing this, Qi Chengchu couldn''t help but frown. His purpose of coming to Taixu Realm was to become a baby, not because of the grudges between Hu Shan and Gong Shulan. ?However, at this point, he couldn''t help but refuse. He sighed softly and nodded in agreement. Set up the formation! Having decided, Qi Chengchu no longer held back. He looked coldly at Gong Shulan, who had merged into Hu Yantu''s body, waved his sleeves, and launched more than a dozen third-order formation flags with different auras. The voice fell. ?These more than ten formation flags flew out from in front of Qi Chengchu and landed in the nearby area. The next moment, three-level magic formations were successfully arranged by Qi Chengchu in an instant. ??Although these temporary formations are not as good as the fixed formations deployed in Fangshi and other places, they are enough to deal with Gong Shulan at this moment. "Gong Shulan, Qi will give you one more chance to admit your mistake to your senior sister. Otherwise, your life will be unpredictable if the formation comes together." Before the attack and killing formation was launched, Qi Chengchu patiently asked Gong Shulan again. After all, he didnt have much courage to kill the beloved disciple of the Scorpio Ancestor. He did not want to go to the opposite side unless absolutely necessary. But after saying these words, Qi Chengchu couldn''t help but feel slightly angry when he saw that Gong Shulan didn''t reply for a long time. ?He gave a soft drink, and all kinds of attack and killing formations on the ground sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain, forming formations and attacking Gong Shulan''s corpse. All of this is done in lightning. next moment. ??Near the **** sea, the sound of fierce fighting came out, as if the world was turned upside down. ps: New readers can turn to the beginning of this article. Before the first chapter, there is a character chapter about Gong Shulan. Here it is explained why Gong Shulan likes Wei Tu''s state of mind and why he regards him as a pure land. . Recommend a friends book. Book title: "The Game Comes True, I Become an Immortal in Reality" Introduction: When I can become stronger by playing games, why should I go out and take risks? The so-called cultivation of immortality is to live longer than anyone else! Killing the enemy is not a skill, only living can have a future! Ancient Xiu Mausoleums, Zongmen Sites, the Ancient Capital of Luocheng Lu Chen traveled through the dungeons in the game, exploring the unknown secrets one after another. "It''s just...how did my wife in the game come to reality!" Lu Chen was sweating profusely as he looked at the expressionless empress in red wearing a phoenix crown. All of this starts when he clumsily opened a coffin in the game... (End of this chapter) Chapter 290： Seeking skin from a tiger, Che Gongwei’s helplessness (please order) Chapter 290 Seeking skin from a tiger, Che Gongweis helplessness (please subscribe) the other side. More than a month ago. On the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains, Che Gongwei, who had come all the way from Jinlong Valley, finally arrived outside the Taixu Realm. Without the two masters Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu to guide the way, Che Gongwei inevitably lost a lot of time in the Black Blood Swamp. Therefore, he arrived at Taixu Realm at least two or three months later than Wei Tu and his party. "There are two demon sect monks patrolling. What method should we use to enter the Taixu Realm?" A hundred miles away from the underground palace, Che Gongwei glanced at the disciples of Tianjue Demon Sect and Hehuan Sect patrolling back and forth, frowning and saying. ??He is not like Hu Shan, who has so many strange and cunning methods. He can easily sneak into the Taixu Realm with the help of the "Spirit Transformation Talisman". Go to Bao Siyan for help. After thinking for a while, Che Gongwei still had no choice but to grit his teeth and bravely contact Bao Siyan, who had taken refuge in the devil. This is the only way he can think of to enter the Taixu Realm. ??Although there is a risk of leaking the secret, it is better than watching Wei Tu and Su Bing''er fall into the devil''s cave. - If the two disciples Wei Tu and Su Bing''er died in battle and were captured by demon cultivators on the battlefield, although Che Gongwei would be angry, he would not risk such a big risk and come to the rescue. . His life is also his life. There is no need to sacrifice everything for a few apprentices. But right before his eyes, his apprentice was kidnapped because of his wrong belief in Qi Chengchu... The nature of this was completely different. Therefore, this time Che Gongwei came not only for the two disciples Wei Tu and Su Bing''er, but also for the morality he had always adhered to in his heart. Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains. In the corridor of the underground palace. ??The Demon Lord Guiluo, Ancestor Ningyan and other Golden Elixir Modifiers had gloomy expressions on their faces as they galloped towards the depths of the underground palace. Just then, the two of them were informed by their subordinates that they already knew about the infiltration of Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu. ?It took more than fifty years to finally clean up the spiritual poison in the Taixu territory. Now that the two Hushan people have come to pick peaches, how can Demon Lord Guiluo and others endure it. "Huh?" At this time, Bao Siyan, who was following Demon Lord Gui Luo, let out a light sigh. Her eyes flickered, she glanced at Demon Lord Gui Luo in front of her, and whispered: "Demon Lord, a monk from the Sanxian Alliance has contacted me. "Monk from the Sanxian Alliance?" Demon Lord Guiluo paused upon hearing this. He turned back and glanced at Bao Siyan, "Who is this person? How could he suddenly contact you at this moment?" Demon Lord Guiluo remembered that Qi Chengchu, who had sneaked into the Taixu Realm, happened to be the leader of the Sanxian Alliance. ?Now, this monk from the Sanxian Alliance suddenly contacted Bao Siyan. He didn''t think this was a coincidence. Ningyan, you go in first, and I, the Demon Lord, will do some small things first. Demon Lord Guiluo said with a slight curl of the corners of his mouth. Hearing this, Patriarch Ningyan was confused, but she didnt have the courage to ask Demon Lord Guiluo what on earth he was busy with. She nodded and continued on her way with the other monks. Immediately, Demon Lord Gui Luo and Bao Siyan went out together to see Che Gongwei outside the underground palace. When Che Gongwei met Bao Siyan, he was not unprepared. ?When Bao Siyan and Demon Lord Gui Luo arrived at the agreed place, they only saw a puppet body created by Che Gongwei, not Che Gongwei''s real body. Che Gongwei has a lot of attainments in talismans. He probably used talismans to seal his breath. Bao Siyan looked around and sent a message to Lord Gui Luo Demon. When Demon Lord Guiluo, who was hiding in the dark, heard this, he nodded slightly and motioned for Bao Siyan and Che Gongwei to talk first and ask Che Gongwei why he was looking for her. Fellow Daoist Bao, this time Che is looking for you because it has something to do with my two disciples... Che Gongwei got straight to the point and explained why he was looking for Bao Siyan. What? Wei Tu is still alive? Hearing this, Bao Siyan was shocked and angry. More than fifty years ago, she was forced to become a slave of the Demon Lord Gui Luo, but Wei Tu went to Kang State unscathed? But it is a completely different situation. Anyone who comes here will probably be filled with resentment. Wei Tu? On the other side, Demon Lord Gui Luo also fell into deep thought after hearing Che Gongweis words. ?He did not expect that Wei Tu, who was traveling with Bao Siyan back then, would be blessed and come out alive in Taixu territory. ??The Guiluo Demon Lord''s intuition, Wei Tu must have mastered the secrets of Taixu Realm that he didn''t know. Otherwise, Wei Tu would not have been able to escape from the desperate situation and avoid his detection. Wei Tus line is very important! Maybe, he knows where the Xumi card is. Guiluo Mozhu thought to himself. The Xumi Card is the key to opening the Stone Demon Tower in the Inner Domain. Only by finding the Xumi Card can he truly obtain the Stone Demon Sect''s legacy from thousands of years ago. ?He thought for a moment and sent a message to Bao Siyan, asking Bao Siyan to agree to Che Gongwei''s request and cooperate with Che Gongwei to personally send Che Gongwei into Taixu territory. Hearing the words, Bao Siyan followed them one by one. "Seek the skin of a tiger, if you make the slightest mistake, your life will be at risk, but..." Che Gongwei noticed that Bao Siyan was unnatural when communicating with him. With his experience in the world, how could he not understand that this was a game between Bao Siyan and the Demon Lord Guiluo? , deliberately luring him into a trap.????But... there was nothing he could do. Have no choice but to choose this method. Going forward, it is possible to rescue the two apprentices. If you retreat, you will regret it for the rest of your life. Since Che has entered the devils cave, he has already thought of sacrificing his life for charity. Fellow Taoist Bao, Che hopes that you...will be cautious in your actions! The puppet Dharmakaya said in a deep voice. After finishing speaking, Che Gongwei''s real body came out from the southeast and landed in front of Bao Siyan. ?Cha Gongwei naturally did not say this to Bao Siyan, but to the Demon Lord Guiluo behind Bao Siyan. His implication is obvious: Once the Demon Lord Guiluo dares to take advantage of him, he, unlike Bao Siyan, will not survive, but will immediately fight to the death with the Demon Lord Guiluo. "Don''t worry! This Demon Lord never forces anyone. On the contrary, I have always admired righteous monks with such a temperament as Chaiyou." Besides, you and I have a common enemy. The Demon Lord Gui Luo applauded and walked out of the darkness. Hearing this, Che Gongwei secretly breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most afraid of was that the Demon Lord Guiluo would attack him because of the difference between good and evil, leaving him no room for mediation. ??In Taixu territory, with the intervention of Demon Lord Guiluo, and under the influence of various forces...the possibility of him rescuing Wei Tu and Su Bing''er will be greater. If I had known that there would be todays danger, I shouldnt have taken Wei Tu and Su Binger as my disciples when we were in Honghe Mountain Che Gongwei sighed secretly. With a common enemy, Demon Lord Guiluo quickly reached cooperation with Che Gongwei. The three of them entered the Taixu Realm after Ningyan Ancestor and rushed to the Sea of ??Blood Massacre. However- After the three of them arrive. But he was stunned by the sight in front of him. The area of ????Blood Tuhai is full of traces of the battle between Gong Shulan, Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu. It is devastated and no longer the "clear and beautiful scenery" it once was. Furthermore, Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu, the two imaginary enemies, were both injured at this moment. Hu Shan lost an arm, his face was pale, and his mana was much lower than at its peak. ??Qi Chengchu''s clothes were torn, his body was stained with blood, and a large part of his chest was sunken downwards. "Little Junior Sister, that''s enough! Demon Lord Guiluo has arrived. If you and I don''t join forces, if we continue to fight, I''m afraid we will all die here." Hu Shan took a few breaths and reminded Gong Shulan, who was floating behind the "Master of Emperor Tian Sword" . She was not sure whether Gong Shulan had the ability to escape from the Taixu Realm at this time, but this did not prevent her from saying this for the sake of survival. At least, this can create the appearance that she and Gong Shulan are joining forces, making Demon Lord Gui Luo and others fearful of them. Gong Shulan did not reply, looking coldly at the two Hushan people who were confronting him. On the other side, Che Gongwei, who was behind Demon Lord Guiluo, took the opportunity to ask Qi Chengchu about Su Binger and Wei Tu. Su Binger? Thats it! Hushan replied on behalf of Qi Chengchu. She pointed to Su Bing''er standing on the shore and said with a slightly mocking tone. As for Wei Tu Speaking of this, Hu Shan''s face turned a little ugly, "He fled into the sea of ??blood massacre and faked his death to escape!" Hushan now hates Wei Tu with all his heart. ??Had it not been for Wei Tu''s escape, according to the plan, how could she have faced Gong Shulan and damaged her body. Wei Tu is not dead? ?Gong Shulan heard this sentence more than once during the few days of the war, but she always thought that Hushan was deliberately deceiving her. But when she saw Demon Lord Guiluo and others looking thoughtful, Gong Shulan''s dead heart beat a few times again. Perhaps what Hushan said is true! Wei Tu is really not dead! ?Gong Shulan''s real body, who was escaping, suddenly stopped and waited for further dialogue between several people. A sea of ??blood massacre? Last time, Wei Tu fell into a sea of ??blood massacre and faked his death to escape. ??Bao Siyan said in an indifferent tone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 291： Offensive and defensive changes, mid-term golden elixir (please vote for me) Chapter 291: Changing offensive and defensive positions, mid-stage golden elixir (please vote for me) ?Others may have been fooled by Wei Tu''s fake death, but how could she, a "companion" who had already been fooled once, be fooled by Wei Tu a second time? ??Bao Siyan firmly believes that Wei Tu must have survived after falling into the sea of ??bloodshed, and is now living happily somewhere. The voice fell. ?Hearing Bao Siyan''s conclusive testimony, all the practitioners present believed most of what Hu Shan said about Wei Tu''s fake death. There is no room for disbelief in this matter. After all, there is an example of Wei Tus successful escape last time. Junior sister, did you hear that? Wei Tu is not dead! At this time, Hushan spoke again as if he was gloating. She said: "Originally, Wei Tu escaped with his life. With only the strength of the two of us, if Wei Tu could not be found in the Blood Massacre Sea, we had no choice but to let him go. Now you lead Demon Lord Guiluo and others over... Haha , is forcing Wei Tu to death..." "Interesting! Interesting!" Hushan sighed, stroking his hands, "You, a person who wanted to avenge Wei Tu, turned out to be the biggest murderer of Wei Tu. Things are really unpredictable." As soon as Gong Shulan, who was escaping, heard this, her face suddenly turned pale and she could no longer keep calm. ?Hushan is right. What she did before was also right. But the mistake lies in the fact that fate plays tricks on people. She had good intentions but ended up doing bad things. ??If Wei Tu dies, the Demon Lord Guiluo and others she attracted will immediately kill Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu who have trespassed into the Taixu Realm and eradicate these two enemies. But now, Wei Tu is not dead. All this has changed. ?Compared to Hushan and Qi Chengchu, Demon Lord Guiluo and others will be more concerned about Wei Tu who faked his death and escaped. Because Wei Tu has more secrets of the Taixu Realm. Otherwise, it would be difficult to complete the feat of escaping by feigning death in a dangerous place like the Bloody Sea. ?Perhaps, in the process, Demon Lord Gui Luo will harvest the lives of Zuo Hushan and Qi Chengchu. But none of this matters. The important thing is that Wei Tu, who was already safe, became dangerous due to her "superfluous measures". ??If she hadn''t stepped in. Wei Tu attracted Demon Lord Guiluo and others. Even though Demon Lord Guiluo and others had doubts about Wei Tu''s escape by feigning death, the top priority must be to deal with Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu who were in their prime first, rather than immediately turning their guns. Mouth, looking for Wei Tu. Two dogs fight, play off. Wei Tus hope of escape will be greater. Now, on the contrary, facing the injured Hushan two, Demon Lord Guiluo is sure to dominate the situation. Instead, he is not inclined to deal with Hushan two first, but prefers to look for Wei Tu... Otherwise, these two groups of people would not be as harmonious as they are now. What do you mean by Second Senior Sister? Gong Shulans avatar stood behind Emperor Tian Sword Master, with a cold expression on his face. For the first time, he responded to Hu Shans many provocative words. Gong Shulan easily guessed that Hu Shan wanted to make peace with her, and wanted to join forces with her to deal with Demon Lord Guiluo and others. The verbal provocation just now is just to give her corresponding psychological pressure and is a way of negotiation. At this time, Demon Lord Gui Luo and others did not kill Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu immediately. This did not mean that they were no longer hostile to these two people, but they wanted to use them first to find out where Wei Tu was hiding. When the work is done, unload the mill and kill the donkey. In short, if the Hushan two want to have a chance to survive, they have to seek her help. the other side. ??Qi Chengchu was also secretly transmitting messages to Che Gongwei, hoping to enlist the help of Che Gongwei, the True Lord of the Golden Elixir, to increase his chances of winning. ?Compared to Hu Shan''s provocative negotiating style, Qi Chengchu''s words were extremely soft, directly clarifying the interests and conflicts between the two parties. "Su Bing''er was trapped by the spirit-binding talisman. Except for Taoist friend Hushan, no one present could solve it. Even if fellow Taoist monks rescued Su Bing''er, it would be difficult to remove the spirit-binding talisman in her body, let alone Take Su Bing''er...and leave safely from Taixu territory." There are also Wei Tu... Do you really think that Demon Lord Gui Luo and others will let Wei Tu go away? Qi Chengchu said slowly. ??Qi Chengchu''s move can be regarded as a dangerous move for the army. Because he couldn''t tell whether Che Gongwei, like Bao Siyan, had been completely controlled by the Demon Lord Gui Luo and became his slave. He could only rely on his understanding of Che Gongwei to believe that this old friend would rather die than take refuge in the devil. Qi is willing to swear that after leaving Taixu safely, he will no longer be enemies with Wei Tu, Su Binger and others. Qi Chengchu increased his chips. Hearing this, Che Gongwei also had some thoughts. ?Although he and Qi Chengchu had great conflicts and had become life-and-death enemies, the more important thing at the moment was to escape from Taixu Realm alive and leave with his two disciples. Although Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu said a lot when they wooed Gong Shulan and Che Gongwei, because they communicated through sound transmission, less than three breaths of time passed in the outside world. Therefore, when Bao Siyan accused Wei Tu of faking his death. next moment- Che Gongwei left immediately and stood near Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu. ?Including Gong Shulan, at this moment, they also turned their guns and faced off against Demon Lord Guiluo and others from a distance. ?This sudden scene. To the surprise of Demon Lord Guiluo, Ancestor Ningyan and others, their expressions instantly turned cold, and they were no longer as relaxed as when they first arrived. In terms of strategy, Guiluo Demon Lord and others are no less than Hushan and Qi Chengchu, but the situations they face are different. The former can win by stabilizing their advantage, while the latter must rack their brains to resolve the unfavorable situation. ...Therefore, there was a mental calculation but no intention. As soon as the two sides clashed, Hushan and the two took the lead to take the initiative, seizing the opportunity and defeating the opponent once. After winning over Che Gongwei and Gong Shulan, including Su Bing''er, the number of Jindan monks on Hushan and Qi Chengchu''s side has reached five. In terms of number, they are no less than Demon Lord Guiluo and Old Ningyan. Zu''s side has become a force. There is a basis for confrontation. "Besides, when we find Wei Tu... the number of golden elixirs reaches six people. This trip to Taixu Realm may not be a failure." Hu Shan narrowed his eyes and thought secretly. There are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. Hushan knew Wei Tu well and knew that she would not be stupid, so at this critical moment, he still opposed her. "Okay! Okay! Okay!" Seeing this, Demon Lord Guiluo said "Okay" three times and laughed in anger. He did not expect that his majestic Demon Lord would be plotted against by Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu, but he had not noticed it before. You must know that before this, both Che Gongwei and Gong Shulan were enemies of Qi Chengchu and Hu Shan. The former was betrayed by Qi Chengchu and took away two of his disciples. The latter fought fiercely with Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu, and both sides suffered considerable injuries. Suddenly, the vertical and horizontal lines are combined? Devil Lord Guiluo, I suggest that we find Wei Tu first, and then we can work together to explore the Taixu Realm. Hushan turned a deaf ear to Demon Lord Guiluos fury, and she took a step forward and suggested. She did not think that Demon Lord Guiluo would lose his great opportunity to explore the Taixu Realm due to a moment of anger. At this moment, no matter who you are, you can guess that Wei Tu, who was able to fake his death and escape in the **** sea, must... know many secrets in Taixu. It is the key to opening the realm of Taixu. If the treasure is not seen, both sides will suffer losses. No leader of any force will be so stupid. "What''s your name?" Demon Lord Gui Luo calmed down. He looked at Hu Shan seriously and said with a slightly raised corner of his mouth. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and conspiracy pale in comparison. With the strength of his Nascent Soul incarnation, it was not difficult to deal with just five golden elixir monks. ?At that time, Zhenjun Wan Hai, Bai Zhi and others tried to besiege him in the territory of Taixu, but they failed miserably. Even Zhenjun Wan Hai, the pinnacle golden elixir, was swallowed alive by him. ?However, at this time, Demon Lord Guiluo still became somewhat interested in Hushan, the fairy who used intrigues to plot against him. He happened to be missing a Nascent Soul Taoist Companion. ??"I am Hu Shan." Hu Shan smiled. Her charming eyes glanced at Demon Lord Gui Luo, as if she was acting coquettishly in front of her lover. This Demon Lord agrees to this proposal. Then, Demon Lord Gui Luo said in an indifferent tone. In the Taixu territory, some spiritual poisons have not yet been cleaned up. Hushan and others are suitable to be these pawns. Of course, the most important point is related to Wei Tu. He needs people like Hu Shan to help him find traces of Wei Tu in the **** sea. The sea of ??blood and sea cut off spiritual consciousness. Hence, Wei Tu, who was hiding in the cave, was completely unaware of everything on the shore. ??Whether it was Gong Shulan avenging him or Che Gongwei rushing to Taixu Realm, etc., he knew nothing about it. Now he is immersed in breakthrough. When he was bathing in the holy spring in Sunset City, Wei Tu''s cultivation level had already reached the peak of the early stage of the Golden Core. Then when he crossed the Black Blood Swamp, through practicing physical exercises, his cultivation level improved again. He was only one step away from becoming It can break through the middle stage of Jindan. Therefore, after sneaking into the Blood Tuhai Grotto and using the hands of Bai Zhi to set up a third-level defensive formation, Wei Tu set out to break through his current state in front of the old monster of the Sky Corpse. This step is almost a matter of course. Four days later. With the fluctuation of mana, the round golden elixir in Wei Tu''s Dantian rotated rapidly, and its surface gradually revealed complicated golden elixir Dao patterns, shining brightly in the space where it was located. Jindan Dao pattern is the symbol of the middle stage of Jindan. ?With this pattern, the golden elixir monk can gradually cultivate his own magic weapon, making it no less than the magic weapon of the same level created by the weapon refiner, and even better. Geomagnetic Wood Spirit Species? At this time, under the brilliant golden elixir, Wei Tu noticed the changes in the spiritual species he had refined when he was in the Qi training realm. ??The green spiritual seed wrapped in the colorful rays of Yuan Zhongfajin, nourished by the golden elixir Dao pattern, has a more vast aura, and actually exudes a few rays of gray-gold rays. ?This gray-golden ray of light is very similar to Yuan Zhong Fa Jin, but compared to the colorful rays of Yuan Zhong Fa Jin, the restrictions and runes inside it are more profound and complex. ??If the rune of Yuan Zhongfajin is just a thin thread, then the rune of gray-golden glow is like a steel cable, and its quality has been doubled or tripled. Could it be that Wei Tu was excited and immediately immersed himself in his mind, looking at the handwriting on the golden and purple fate grid. [Yuan Zhong Fa Ban (93/100): Meditate for five hours a day, and it will be completed in five hundred years. ] ?More than 150 years ago, in the early stages of foundation building, after he used ferromagnetic wood spirit liquid to practice the Yuan Zhong Dharma Bin, he knew that there were stronger corresponding magical powers on top of the Yuan Zhong Dharma Bin. To this day, the progress of Yuan Zhongs legal ban is almost complete. According to his speculation, this gray-golden glow should be a "magical object" above the Yuan Zhong Dharma Restriction. "First calm down and concentrate on making a breakthrough. After the breakthrough is over, then carefully explore the wonderful use of this thing." ?Weitu continues to wait for the transformation of the golden elixir. Until the seventh day, the movement of the oval golden elixir gradually slowed down, and the Dao patterns on the surface disappeared one by one, and it calmed down. Two hundred and seventy-four years old, middle stage of golden elixir. Wei Tu sat cross-legged in the grotto. He opened his eyes, felt the mana in his body, and slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air from his mouth. This turbid breath is actually spiritual energy. For the low-level monks, it is no less than the golden elixir essence. But in the face of major repairs like Wei Tu''s, it is nothing more than waste gas containing too many impurities during the operation of the golden elixir. There is no spiritual vein in the grotto. This breakthrough cost me at least twelve thousand spiritual stones. Wei Tu looked around at the whitish spiritual stone powder, with a hint of physical pain on his face. Without a spiritual breakthrough, a large amount of spiritual stones would be wasted to fill up the spiritual energy needed for the breakthrough. For any monk, this is quite a wasteful behavior. Keep up the good work and seize the opportunity to break through the middle stage of the third level of body refining in one fell swoop. Balance both Qi refining and body refining. ?Wei Tu turned his palm and took out the two "Golden Congos" that he had previously traded with Yu Tong in Yuhefang City. ?Golden Congo is a body-refining secret treasure produced by the Xiaoguo Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. In other countries, its hard to find anything. The value of this fruit at auction is at least fifteen thousand spiritual stones. ? And because of its scarcity, it is often bought at high prices by monks at auctions for more than 20,000 spiritual stones. ??At the last auction in Jingguo, the golden congo that Wei Tu encountered was bought by a demon cultivator for 27,000 spiritual stones. ????Although the price of the two Golden Congoles that Yu Tong helped Wei Tu purchase was less than 27,000 spirit stones, the average price of each one was also 16,000 spirit stones. You can build a family and a career by refining Qi, but lose your fortune by refining body. This proverb in the world of immortality is not said in vain. ???If it weren''t for Wei Tu''s Dan Fu Shuangjue, his ability to make money, and his robbing and killing of Liu Moqun and Taoist Master Zhanlang, just purchasing these two golden congoes would be enough to make an ordinary golden elixir monk impoverished. ??King Kong came close to his face, and Wei Tu instantly smelled the alluring fruity aroma of this third-level spirit fruit. His throat rolled, he bit the peel of the spirit fruit and took a small bite of the pulp. In an instant, the powerful spiritual power contained in the pulp exploded in Wei Tu''s body, and traces of golden spiritual light visible to the naked eye penetrated into Wei Tu''s limbs, bones, and internal organs. Fifteen of an hour later. A layer of gold-plated metallic luster appeared on Wei Tu''s body, just like the Dharma Protector of a Buddhist temple. ??In his body, Qi and blood surged like a river. Every time he ran the body-training technique, a sound like the waves of the river and the sea lapping against the shore was heard, which was clearly audible. ?At the same time, the "Evil Seal" appeared on his chest, and the demonic energy was billowing, exuding a terrifying demonic aura. Half like a Buddha, half like a demon. There is the cover of the third-order formation. The old monster of the Sky Corpse who was outside could not see Wei Tu''s breakthrough scene at this time. He silently felt the tidal rise and fall of spiritual pressure inside the formation, and his face sometimes showed a look of joy, and sometimes a look of complexity. It is difficult to find the path to immortality. Among the four, perhaps only the third brother can truly become an immortal. The old monster with the corpse sighed softly. ?A few years ago, the sword test competition of the three major tribes ended, and he got his wish from the Fengwu tribe and got the "Shendong Flower". ?However, the Fusion of God Flower can only temporarily relieve the damage to his soul, but it cannot allow him to truly merge with the "Old Monster Cang Lan". ??If it is still difficult to find a solution within a hundred years, his soul may be truly devoured by the awakened old monster Canglan. By then, there will be no Fu Zhizhou in the world. Zhizhou? The old monster Tianzhi thought of this name, with a sarcastic smile on his lips. Those who embark on the path to immortality, as long as they do not reach the top and are diligent, how can they have true freedom? "Has there been any change in the Bloody Sea?" At this time, the face of the old monster Sky Corpse suddenly changed. He walked to the entrance of the grotto and looked out at the **** sea water. Different from a few days ago, the undercurrent of the blood-colored sea water at this time surged up, constantly impacting the formation barrier outside the grotto, and it was likely to completely defeat it in the next moment. Seeing this, how could the old monster from the sky not understand that the monks on the shore were searching for him and Wei Tu, two people who had escaped. "Looking at Third Brother''s breakthrough aura, it will take at least seven or eight days to complete the breakthrough... The monks on the shore can roll up the blood and massacre the sea, and their magic power is probably not ordinary..." "The undertide should be at a testing position. When the undertide ends, the monks on the shore will probably conduct a **** search." ??The old monsters expression was cloudy and uncertain. When you are making a breakthrough, the most important thing is to avoid disturbing it. Once the monks on the shore find Wei Tu who is breaking through, not only will it be difficult for Wei Tu to succeed in breaking through, but he will be seriously injured due to the backlash of his skills. From then on, his potential will be greatly lost, and there will be no possibility of breaking through the Nascent Soul. "Forget it! This is what I owe to Third Brother." The old monster Sky Corpse gritted his teeth, and he secretly said "Heaven Corpse comes out", and there was an identical old man in raincoat next to him. Then, the old monster of the Heavenly Corpse made another farewell. ?The old man in coir raincoat turned into a plain-looking Wei Tu wearing a green robe. Moreover, his aura is very similar to that of Wei Tu who is practicing in seclusion. Go! The old monster of the Sky Corpse muttered a spell silently, and injected several magic spells into the walking corpse. ?The walking corpse, disguised as Wei Tu, immediately rushed out of the grotto and began to swim under the sea of ??blood. Sure enough, as the zombies left, the undercurrent rushing towards the grotto stopped and started chasing the zombies instead. ?This walking corpse has a body different from that of the Golden Core cultivator. It is tougher and can adapt to the environment of the **** sea. Therefore, the walking zombies sneaked into the sea of ????blood massacre, and under the control of the old monster of the sky corpse, they could last at most one day. Wait until one day''s time is up. ??The old monster of the Sky Corpse recalled the walking corpse, and after cleaning it of the poison of the blood and sea water, he sent it to continue to confuse the monks on the shore. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lasted for four or five days. Wait until the sixth day. ??Outside the grotto, the old monster of the Sky Corpse saw Hu Shan, Gui Luo Demon Lord and other monks who had sneaked into the bottom of the sea of ??blood massacre. His expression suddenly changed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 292： Successfully break through and head to the inner domain (please subscribe) Chapter 292: Successful breakthrough, heading to the inner domain (please subscribe) At present, there are still three or four days left before the breakthrough time of the Wei map predicted by the old monster of the sky corpse. Facing Hu Shan, Gui Luo Demon Lord and others. Obviously, the old monster of the Sky Corpse has no power to stop him. Even if the old monster of the Sky Corpse tried to stop him, he wouldn''t be able to last for three or four days. "You''re not dead?" On the other side, Qi Chengchu, who was standing next to Hu Shan, had a look of surprise in his eyes after seeing the old monster with the sky corpse. After the battle with Wei Tu and the old monster Tianzhi. He only thought that Wei Tu had faked his death and escaped. He never thought that the old monster of the corpse would also use the secret technique of the corpse path to fake death in front of his eyes, instead of the real death. What a good thing! Qi Chengchu was delighted in his heart. With the help of the Sky Corpse Old Monster, he was more confident of escaping when facing Demon Lord Guiluo and others, and had a chance to obtain the Taixu Realm. At the same moment. The way the old monster Tianzhi looked at Hu Shan, Qi Chengchu and others also changed, because he found that Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er, master and disciple, were standing behind Qi Chengchu. Even though he didn''t know Su Bing''er and had never seen her before, the dress she wore was exactly the same as the female cultivator in black hat who followed him and Wei Tu to the Taixu Realm in his memory. It''s just that it''s different from the female nun in the black hat. ?At this time, "Su Bing''er" looked much smarter and more energetic, unlike the walking zombie before. ?As for Che Gongwei, the old monster of the Sky Corpse is much more familiar. How could he not know Wei Tu, his nominal master? Looking at this strange scene. How could the old monster Tianzhi not understand that during the dozen or so days that he and Wei Tu were hiding in the cave, Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu, who were once enemies, seemed to have "changed". Just like half a year ago, under Zhenwuxian City. Hushan and Qi Chengchu, who were chasing Wei Tu, faced the persecution of the Sheri and Fengwu tribes, and their relationship with Wei Tu changed from enemies to a certain degree of cooperation. Times have changed! With the intervention of Demon Lord Gui Luo, the hostile relationship between him, Wei Tu and Hu Shan once again turned into a cooperative relationship. Work together to find a way out, and work together to find a way forward. Thinking of this, the old monster of the Sky Corpse no longer hesitated. Taking advantage of the confrontation between the two forces, he took out a blank jade slip, burned the message, wrapped it with magic power, and handed it to Che Gongwei outside the grotto. It was just as expected by the old monster of the corpse. After receiving the jade slips, Che Gongwei began to discuss with Hu Shan, Qi Chengchu, and a female monk in black skirt, instead of immediately attacking the grotto and destroying Wei Tu''s breakthrough. Fifteen of an hour later. ?The forces represented by Demon Lord Guiluo, Ancestor Ningyan and others were the first to evacuate, and then Hushan, Qi Chengchu and other forces also left immediately, far away from the grotto. "Fortunately!" The old monster''s hanging heart finally fell into his stomach. He sat cross-legged at the entrance of the cave, holding a spiritual stone in each hand, and began to restore his mana. Same as the old monster of the Sky Corpse. In the grotto, Wei Tu, who was enveloped by the third-order formation, secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He put a blue crystal bead in his palm back into his storage bag, then closed his eyes again and continued to the next round. practice. ?This egg-sized blue crystal bead is not a bystander, it is the "Taixu Stone" he got in Jia Tianlong''s storage bag more than fifty years ago. Just by activating the Taixu Stone, Wei Tu can immediately be emitted by the formation that envelopes the Taixu Realm and leave this secret realm. With Bai Zhi helping to protect the law, when the old monster Tianzhi discovered that there was an abnormality in the blood massacre sea, Wei Tu also knew about it. Therefore, as early as two days ago, Wei Tu gradually slowed down the pace of breaking through the body-refining realm in order to land smoothly and avoid being accidentally disturbed and causing hidden injuries. Therefore, as long as Gui Luo Demon Lord, Hu Shan and others attack and enter the grotto, Wei Tu will immediately activate the Taixu Stone and teleport away. But at that time, he had no time to take care of the old monster. After all, the difference in strength between the two sides is too great. His stay in Taixu Realm has no meaning except for one more dead body. It''s better to go out first, practice secretly, and later avenge the old monster of the Sky Corpse. Fortunately, this crisis has turned around. Let Wei Tu not feel guilty and leave selfishly. Five days later. ?A monk in green robes and an old man in raincoat emerged from the waves of the Bloody Sea. After the two looked at each other, they looked at the two groups of monks on the shore. "Fellow Daoist Wei, listen to my advice. It''s still too late for you to borrow the Taixu Stone to leave the Taixu Realm. I still have several secret techniques of the corpse path that can help you escape alive." The old monster of the sky corpse looked heavy and said to Wei Tu admonished. Half a day ago, Wei Tu successfully broke through and removed the defensive formation. He tried to persuade Wei Tu about this matter, but...unexpectedly, Wei Tu rejected his proposal. "The two forces are confronting each other, and there may be an opportunity for you and me to take advantage of it. Until the last moment, Wei will never abandon...fellow Taoist Heavenly Corpse and leave." Wei Tu shook his head and said firmly. Now, both his body and mind have broken through, reaching the middle stage of the Golden Elixir. In terms of strength, it is comparable to the late stage of Jindan. ?In addition, when it comes to secret treasures, he is much better than himself fifty years ago. Even if he loses to Demon Lord Guiluo and others, he can still survive for a moment and a half and teleport out of the Taixu Realm. This is not an act of arrogance. He came to this conclusion after asking Bai Zhi. Back then, Bai Zhi had personally fought against the Demon Lord Gui Luo and successfully escaped from his clutches. If Bai Zhi hadn''t been damaged by the "Seven Star Begonia Poison" and had too much cultivation, and Demon Lord Gui Luo had the secret technique of ghost path, the decline in strength would not have been obvious... In that battle, who would win and who would lose is still a toss-up . "Fellow Daoist Bai, after entering the Taixu territory, I will ask you to help me warn these two groups of monks." After finishing speaking, Wei Tu walked on the water and came to the shore, standing behind the forces of Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu. To show hospitality when you have nothing to do is to be either an adulterer or a thief. ??Wei Tu did not think that the Demon Lord Guiluo and others let him go five days ago because they had good intentions or because they saw him as amiable. It must have been that he thought there was something to be gained from him, so he chose to retreat without disturbing his breakthrough in cultivation in the grotto. As for this benefit, Wei Tu didn''t need to think too much, he knew that it must be related to the secrets of Taixu Realm that he knew. After all, if you want to get treasures such as the Sky Bowl, you dont have to wait for him to break through before snatching them. After standing up, Wei Tu frowned and looked at Gong Shulan''s face for a while. He didn''t know how Gong Shulan suddenly came to Taixu Realm and joined forces with Hu Shan and others. ? And Gong Shulan didnt know how to explain all this to Wei Tu. She can''t say it because she likes Wei Tu and wanted to avenge Wei Tu, but unfortunately she ruined Wei Tu''s plan, which forced Wei Tu to face such a crisis today. No one will believe what a person who tells lies tells the truth at a certain moment. "Hu Shan didn''t scold me wrong, I am indeed too cheap." Gong Shulan smiled bitterly secretly. How could she, a demonic cultivator, fall in love with a righteous cultivator who almost caused her death in the eyes of ordinary people. "I don''t deserve to be nice to him either. Seeing him alive is a happy thing." Gong Shulan felt sad and thought to herself. The emergence of satellite images. ?The minds of all the cultivators have changed, Gong Shulan is not the only one. ?Especially Bao Siyan was very excited when she saw Wei Tu appear. Her face was cold and her eyes were full of hatred. ???Had Wei Tu been willing to pull her up and enter the cave of the Blood Massacre Sea together, she would not have been able to transform from a high-ranking Jindan True Monarch to a slave under the knee of Demon Lord Gui Luo. All this happened to her. There are reasons why they are inseparable from Wei Tu. "Fellow Daoist Wei should also explain who left that grotto? With your strength, you are incapable of carving out a grotto for shelter under the sea of ??bloodshed." ???Bao Siyan received the instructions from Demon Lord Guiluo, snorted coldly, and in a threatening tone asked about the origin of the "Secrets of Taixu Realm" that Wei Tu knew. ??Although Bao Siyan has made some guesses on this point, thinking that Wei Tu most likely learned it from Master Shentu, but guesses are just guesses, and the matter is so important that it cannot be easily determined. ?????????????????????????? Wei Tu had already anticipated this when he landed ashore. ?He took his time and told the manuscript he had prepared before. This manuscript is half true and half false. Out of ten sentences, nine are true and one is false. Wei Tu bluntly said that the secret he obtained came from Master Shentu. ?However, he did not tell about the "ghost baby", only that the secret was hidden in the "Picture of a Taoist Holding a Sword". He obtained it accidentally, and then he was lucky enough to save his life during his last trip to Taixu Realm. Not a son of man! Hearing this, Bao Siyans eyes became filled with hatred for Wei Tu. At first she thought Wei Tu had other reasons. I never thought that this was all her wishful thinking. From the beginning to the end, Wei Tu regarded her as a way to escape. See this scene. Wei Tu shook his head secretly and sighed softly. In fact, Wei Tu planned to explain to Bao Siyan what happened back then. ?At that time, he did not see Bao Siyan chasing after him. Moreover, when he entered the grotto, he immediately started a fight with Master Shentu''s ghost baby... How could he have time to help Bao Siyan escape a few years later? ?However, after receiving a message from Che Gongwei just now, Wei Tu changed his mind. Instead of "pleasing" Bao Siyan, he used this matter to "provoke" Bao Siyan. Thus affecting the judgment of Demon Lord Gui Luo. After all, Wei Tu was able to deceive Bao Siyan who was in the same industry back then. Now if he is able to deceive other people who are in the same industry today, wouldnt it mean that there is no psychological pressure? The accumulation of small wins into big wins is the certainty of a comeback. Okay! You dont need to talk any more. ??The Demon Lord Gui Luo shouted to stop. He looked at Wei Tu, pondered, and asked, "Since Fellow Daoist Wei has obtained Master Shentu''s inheritance, I wonder if Master Shentu has the Xumi tablet in his hand?" Xumi Pai? Wei Tus eyes sparkled. ?It was not difficult for him to tell that a large part of the reason why Demon Lord Guiluo was waiting for him had to do with this "Sumi Card". ??Furthermore, Demon Lord Guiluo is not sure that the Xumi card is on his body. Otherwise, he would have started robbing a few days ago, how could he ask obediently at this moment. There is no token-type magic weapon among the inheritance left by Master Shentu to Wei. I think there should be no so-called Xumi token in it. Wei Tu shook his head. "No?" Demon Lord Guiluo''s eyes flickered a few times. He didn''t say much, but the sneer on his face proved that he didn''t believe what Wei Tu said. Since you, fellow Daoist Wei, have completed your breakthrough, its time to join us in exploring the territory of Taixu. ?Ancestor Ningyan took a step forward and said coldly. As soon as this sentence came out. The two groups of monks with ulterior motives on the shore nodded unanimously and agreed to the proposal. The next moment, all the cultivators crossed the Bloody Sea, headed for Hanjing Platform, and headed towards the territory of Taixu. Devil Lord, since you suspect that Wei Tu has the Xumi Card in his hand, why dont you kill him first? Bao Siyan couldnt help but wonder on the way. "kill him?" Demon Lord Guiluo shook his head, "With Hu Shan, Qi Chengchu, and Gong Shulan here, killing him now will only hurt both sides. When we get to the inner domain and see the Stone Demon Tower, these people will force Wei I want to hand over the Sumeru card. Then, they will start fighting among themselves without us having to do anything." "Internal strife?" Bao Siyan felt that this possibility was unlikely. After all, there was a big enemy like Demon Lord Gui Luo. No matter how stupid Hu Shan and others were, they would not start a war at this moment. ??Bao Siyan didnt know. The Demon Lord Gui Luo had other plans in making this decision. And she, a slave, was not qualified to know about this plan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 294： Turn to the ghost path, a spiritual thing (please subscribe) Chapter 294: Turning to the ghost path, a psychic thing (please subscribe) ?Back then, after he devoured the ghost baby, the storage bag left by the ghost baby contained a total of two treasures brought out by Master Shentu after he broke into the inner realm. These two treasures are also two magical weapons. They are an ancient bronze mirror with a bright red surface and a yellow jade medallion with topaz in it. ??Wei Tu tried his best to refine these two magical weapons afterwards, but both of them were contaminated with the poison of Seven-Star Begonia. This spiritual poison can harm the monk''s legal body through magic power. Difficult to refine. ??Furthermore, this substance is a spiritual poison. It is different from ordinary poisons. It is like gangrene attached to the bone. It is firmly adsorbed on the magic weapon. Simply diluting it cannot remove the poison at all. ?Concerned about this, Wei Tu temporarily shelved these two magical weapons, waiting for an opportunity in the future to explore again. ?But unexpectedly, after more than fifty years, he was accidentally coerced by Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu and entered the Taixu Realm again... The yellow jade tablet is the Xumi tablet, so what power does this ancient mirror with its red surface have? ?Weitu was curious. To be valued by Master Shentu back then and brought out of the Taixu territory, it is conceivable that this ancient mirror is definitely of extraordinary quality. "But if there is no way to remove poison, it will not be easy to refine these two magic weapons." Wei Tu frowned slightly. If he could refine these two treasures before the battle, he would definitely be able to gain a few more points. Odds. ?But while Wei Tu was thinking about it. Mrs. Lan spoke. She looked at Demon Lord Gui Luo with raised eyebrows, and said in a cold tone: "Gui Luo, there is no way to detoxify. You let us enter the Holy Demon Palace. You are not letting us fall into a trap." ? ?In her words, there was a strong impression that Demon Lord Gui Luo would have a fight with Demon Lord Gui Luo outside the inner realm if he did not give her the secret method of detoxification. Different from before, at this time, the Qi Cheng Chu cultivators, with Wei Tu''s advance notification, already knew that Madam Lan and Lord Guiluo were members of the same sect... Therefore, their faces did not change on the surface, and they even agreed with Madam Lan, but deep down in their hearts Inside, everyone watched the two singing the oboe with great interest. "This secret detoxification technique must be a scam!" After Mrs. Lan spoke, Wei Tu looked at Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu with burning eyes. Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu, who forced him to go to the Taixu territory this time, must have already prepared the secret detoxification techniques to deal with the spiritual poisons in the inner territory. As expected, after Demon Lord Guiluo and Mrs. Lan finished singing the double act and gave Wei Tu and others a secret detoxification technique, Hu Shan also secretly gave Wei Tu and others another secret detoxification technique. Immediately, all the cultivators discussed and agreed to explore the Taixu territory after finishing practicing the secret detoxification technique within a month. ?Han Jingtai is the last level in the outer realm. It is difficult for those who are not strong enough to reach the middle stage of Jindan or above to pass it. It has a certain blocking effect on the reinforcements from the two major demon palaces, Tianjue Demon Palace and Hehuan Sect. Therefore, when we get here, except for Demon Lord Guiluo and Ancestor Ningyan, Wei Tu and others, there is no need to be anxious. "The Art of Luring Demons and Poisons". "Zhengqing Shengang". Outside Hongqiao, Wei Tu was sitting cross-legged. He held these two jade slips of martial arts in his hands, thinking deeply. "The Technique of Drawing Poison by Demons and Ghosts", this method is the secret detoxification method that Mrs. Lan "forced" Demon Lord Guiluo to hand over. According to his opinion, it is a ghost method and has certain hidden dangers. To practice this method, you must first raise a demon ghost in your body, and use this demon ghost as a "poison sac" to store spiritual poisons, so that you will not be invaded by spiritual poisons. Ghost, with certain resistance to the poison of Seven-Star Begonia. The "Zhengqing Shengang" gifted by Hushan is not the case. ?This secret detoxification technique is more like the Taoist magical power in the righteous way, which uses Gangqi to forcibly resist the invading spiritual poison and protect the safety of the legal body. There is no difference between the two secret arts. However, the "Demon Ghost Poison Technique" is a quick method, but the "Zhengqing Shengang" is not. Although it is not a slow accumulation of skills, it is not easy to practice it to a great extent in just one month. After one month''s work, "Zhengqing Shengang" could barely resist the spiritual poison in Taixu territory. The Demon Lord Guiluo is really interesting. He really cultivates demons and ghosts according to his method. Im afraid that the demons and ghosts in everyones bodies will be controlled by him. After reading "The Art of Luring Demons and Ghosts to Induce Poison", Bai Zhi sounded quite disdainful. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded slightly. He put down the jade slip with "The Art of Inducing Poison by Demons and Ghosts" and prepared to practice "Zhengqing Shengang". "However, I have a method that can save fellow Daoist Wei from the disadvantages of practicing the "Demon and Ghost Poison Technique", and if necessary, I can also slay the demon Lord Luo once." Bai Zhi paused and suddenly said . What method? ?Wei Tu is curious. The Demon Lord Guiluo is the Nascent Soul incarnation of the Old Demon of Jiuchuan, and his knowledge is much higher than that of Bai Zhi. With Bai Zhi''s strength during his lifetime, it is not easy to plot against the Demon Lord Guiluo, let alone at this moment. ??Bai Zhi sneered and said, "That''s because I turned around and practiced the secret skills of the ghost way, and transformed into this demon ghost to help my fellow Taoist guides to induce poison." "With my soul, it is impossible for Demon Lord Gui Luo to control me. Even if he controls me, Fellow Daoist Wei can forcibly sever the connection with him through a soul contract." Hearing this, Wei Tu suddenly felt happy. Let Bai Zhi turn into a demon. This is indeed a good way to counter the Demon Lord Gui Luo. ??Furthermore, the demons transformed by Bai Zhi are much stronger than the demons he cultivated by practicing the "Demon and Ghost Poison Technique", and the detoxification effect is better. "It''s just that if fellow Taoist Bai turns into a demon, most of the foundation of his practice will be lost. Even if he takes over his body and rebuilds it, he can only turn to the ghost path." Wei Tu advised. ?It is difficult for the ghost spirit of ten thousand kalpas to become a saint. Although Bai Zhi turned to practice the ghost path, there are various benefits, but since then, it has become extremely difficult to practice. Especially the difficulty of surviving the Nascent Soul Heavenly Tribulation has increased by more than ten times. "Friend Dao Wei, there is no need to persuade me. I am self-aware. As long as the body is not damaged, there is still hope for the Nascent Soul. But now... even if the spirit body is taken away, it will be difficult for me to cultivate to the peak of the golden elixir with my body''s longevity. ..." Bai Zhi smiled bitterly. ?Although she is the genius of the Heavenly Lady Sect, the time it takes her to cultivate both body and law in the late stage of the Golden Pill is no less than that of an ordinary Golden Pill. Walking the Golden Elixir Road again, Bai Zhi was not sure that she would be able to reach the previous state. ?There is one more thing that Bai Zhi didn''t say, that is, she thinks that by following Wei Tu, she will basically have no hope of seizing him in the future. She could see that Wei Tu was very principled in his actions and would not kill innocent people indiscriminately. Even if he was willing to take his body for her, he would most likely be a captured demonic monk. Rather than doing this, she might as well take the wrong path and take the opportunity to become a ghost cultivator. Although ghost cultivators have many disadvantages, in terms of longevity, ghost cultivators have much more longevity than ordinary monks. Turning to the ghost path is also a life-extending method for many high-level monks. Hearing this, Wei Tu stopped trying to persuade him. He thought for a while, took out a jade slip and handed it to Bai Zhi, "This is the ghost method "Rakshasa Yin Gong" that Master Shentu practiced before he died. I gave it to fellow Taoist Bai." "Rakshasa Yin Kung Fu" is a Nascent Soul-level ghost technique. Even Bai Zhi had never been exposed to such a high-level ghost technique during her lifetime. Of course, this is not because Bai Zhi is incompetent, but because monks have a limited lifespan. Apart from the necessary skills and secret techniques, there is no need to delve into other skills and waste one''s time. ?The Ghost Way Kung Fu is completely different from the Heavenly Lady Sect Kung Fu practiced by Bai Zhi. It would be weird if she dabbled in the Ghost Dao Kung Fu. Thank you so much, Fellow Daoist Wei. After seeing Rakshasa Yin Gong, Bai Zhi was also very happy. With the "Rakshasa Yin Gong" here, it will be much smoother for her to switch to the ghost method. More than ten days have passed. ?? Bai Zhi''s conversion to the ghost path was initially successful, and Wei Tu began to follow the "Demons and Ghosts Attracting Poison Technique" to refine the Bai Zhi, which had been converted to the ghost path, into demons that could attract poison for him. On the way to refining. ??Wei Tu has a ghostly spirit about him. The Demon Lord Guiluo was secretly happy, thinking that Wei Tu did not have the talent to practice the "Zhengqing Shengang", so he was forced to practice his "Demon and Ghost Poison Technique". The Demon Lord Guiluo never thought that the demons and ghosts created by Wei Tu were not transformed by part of his soul, but by Bai Zhi who had converted to the ghost path. After all, it is rare for righteous monks to raise soul servants. Even if they do, it is difficult to capture a soul servant at the golden elixir level. ??Wei Tu is not the only monk who practices the "Demons and Ghosts Luring Poison Technique". Hu Shan and Gong Shulan seem to have the confidence to restrain this technique. Like Wei Tu, they both also practice this secret technique. Waiting for the refining of demons and ghosts to be successful. Wei Tu couldn''t wait to use this technique and asked Bai Zhi to help him get rid of the seven-star begonia poison on the "Xumi Pai" and the "Vermilion Ancient Mirror". With the help of this secret technique, the poisonous poison like gangrene attached to the bones was quickly removed one by one by the demons transformed by Angelica dahurica. The effect was remarkable and Wei Tu was overjoyed. Map of the Inner Domain? A few days later, Wei Tu was shocked when he finished refining the ancient vermilion mirror. Just now, after he injected his magic power, the rough outline of the Holy Demon Palace was immediately outlined on the surface of the ancient vermilion mirror. ?Between the outlines, there are many curved golden lines, like signs of passages between buildings. "Huh?" At this time, Wei Tu was startled, and his consciousness scanned the back of the ancient vermilion mirror inside the storage ring. ??The back of this ancient vermilion mirror has an extra circular groove out of thin air compared to before. Seeing this circular groove, Wei Tu suddenly thought deeply. He moved the "Taixu Stone" aside with his consciousness and embedded it in the groove. In an instant, the ancient vermilion mirror emits bright brilliance, and the outline picture above also changes. Somewhere in the northwest corner, there is an ancient indigo word for "spirit". "Spirit? Could it be a psychic thing?" Wei Tu''s heart moved. Golden elixir monks advance to the Nascent Soul realm and have two treasures that can increase the probability of breaking through the Nascent Soul realm. These two treasures are the "Infant Transformation Pill" and the "Psychic Object" respectively. ?? Bai Zhi, Hu Shan, Qi Chengchu and others came to Taixu Realm in order to obtain the psychic object left by the Stone Demon Sect ten thousand years ago, so that they can use this object to prove the Nascent Soul. As for the purpose of Demon Lord Guiluo, Wei Tu is not very clear. According to common sense, the opportunities in Taixu are not coveted by Yuanying realm monks... This is why Demon Lord Guiluo and Ancestor Ningyan are able to guard this secret realm in the demonic realm surrounded by wolves. location. Please give me a monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 295： Secret place to capture psychic things (please subscribe) Chapter 295: Secret place, catching psychic things (please subscribe) One month goes by in a blink of an eye. The time has come to agree to enter the territory of Taixu together. ?Under the gazes of Demon Lord Guiluo, Fairy Hushan and others, Su Bing''er and the old monster Tianzhi, who were the weakest in cultivation, took the lead in stepping onto the Hongqiao and flew into the Holy Demon Palace. Subsequently, Wei Tu, Che Gongwei, and Bao Siyan entered. Wei Tu, dont think about getting out of trouble again today! Bao Siyan stared at the green light that Wei Tu turned into when he was teleported out of the Hongqiao. A hint of hatred flashed in her eyes, and she said "Zhitiandu". The moment she stepped into the Holy Demon Palace, she chased Wei Tu from a distance. "Shenmu Yuan Gong", the natal skills practiced by Wei Tu today are exactly what she taught back then. ??The techniques come from the same sect, so it is much easier for her to find traces of Wei Tu than for ordinary monks. ?Colorful Bridge is a teleportation array that connects the outer and inner realms of Taixu. After stepping on this bridge, the monk will be automatically teleported to any place in the Holy Demon Palace. In an instant, Wei Tu, who stepped onto Hongqiao, appeared in the corner of the Holy Demon Palace. ??This is a dilapidated attic, like a common stilt building, no more than ten feet high and only two or three feet wide. There are some white skeletons and mummies with only a layer of skin left on the ground. ?The skeletons and mummies were covered with a thick layer of dust, and it was obvious that no one had been here for a long time. "Disciples of the Stone Demon Sect back then?" Wei Tu glanced at the skeletons and mummies and recognized the origins of these people. When the Stone Demon Sect was destroyed, in order to protect the inheritance and foundation of the sect, they poisoned the Seven-Star Begonia in Taixu territory, sealing this secret realm under the ancient southern wilderness. ??And the Stone Demon Sect is worthy of the name of the Demon Sect. Except for the direct monks of the sect, the other disciples guarding the Taixu Realm were all trapped and killed in the inner domain of the Taixu Realm by the senior officials of the Stone Demon Sect. ??The skeletons and mummies that Wei Tu saw at this time were naturally some of the lower-level disciples who had been sacrificed by the top brass of the Stone Demon Sect for their grand plan. ??Wei Tu had no interest in these corpses at all. ??They are just some low-level Qi-training and foundation-building monks, of little value. ?Thousands of years have passed, unless these people have a closed space such as a storage ring, the elixirs and magic weapons on their bodies have long since decayed, and they cannot be stored for such a long time. "This is the Tianfang Pavilion, which is still several miles away from the Stone Demon Tower." Wei Tu took out the ancient vermilion mirror and compared it with the map of the inner domain that Bai Zhi had given him before, thinking to himself. The Heavenly Lady Sect was the main force in the destruction of the Stone Demon Sect thousands of years ago. At that time, Wei Tai and others were ordered by Demon Lord Guiluo to search for Taixu Realm, which was also related to Bai Zhi. ?In other words, Bai Zhi was the one who planned the incident where Demon Lord Guiluo, Bai Zhi, and Ningyan Patriarch entered the Taixu Realm more than fifty years ago. ??It''s just that Bai Zhi was unlucky and finally got away with it. She didn''t know that the Demon Lord Guiluo she was looking for was actually an incarnation of the old demon Jiuchuan. As a result, she failed in her efforts and was forced to flee the inner realm. ?Of course, Bai Zhi has a rough map of the outer and inner realms of Taixu. ?However, this map cannot be compared with the ancient vermilion mirror. On it, there is no location of the word "ling" marked on the ancient vermilion mirror, as well as the passage marks between some buildings. "First go to the place marked with the spirit word. If there is a psychic thing here, then there is no need for me to fight for the Stone Demon Tower." ?Weitu made up his mind. ??He swept past the corpses in front of him and fled towards the northwest corner of the Holy Demon Palace, which was the place marked with the word "spirit" on the vermilion mirror. Having the route map of Zhuhong Ancient Mirror, Wei Tu did not encounter many obstacles along the way. The only troublesome part is the spiritual poison that is everywhere in the inner realm. Fortunately, the demon transformed by Bai Zhi is powerful enough. In just a few breaths, the spiritual poison attached to him can be easily eliminated one by one. The gap between Yuanying and Yuanying is too big. Wei Tu sighed in his heart. Master Shentu, a Nascent Soul casual cultivator, did not have a large sect''s Taoist heritage. After encountering the poison of Seven Star Begonia, he was immediately at a loss and could only wait for death. ??But Demon Lord Gui Luo is different. He can easily come up with the secret detoxification technique "Demon and Ghost Poison Technique" at his fingertips, so that a golden elixir monk like him can also resolve the danger of spiritual poison. No words were spoken all the way. Following the route guidance, Wei Tu made twists and turns and walked to a small garden. "There is no way forward! The position of the word "ling" marked on the ancient mirror is still in the northwest corner." Wei Tu touched his chin and fell into deep thought. He thought for a moment, took out the ancient vermilion mirror, and poured some magic power into it. ?The next moment, the ancient vermilion mirror hovered in the air for a while, and suddenly the mirror faced the high wall in the northwest corner of the garden. ?Only heard the sound of a phoenix chirping, and the mirror shone brightly, shooting out a burst of red clouds. ?Hongxia fell on the high wall, and a mysterious rune suddenly appeared on the high gray wall, revealing a large hole half a man''s height. It was dark inside. ?After coming out of the cave, the ancient vermilion mirror flew inside as if attracted by something in the cave. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu did not stop him. He held a golden talisman in his hand and followed the ancient vermilion mirror into the entrance of the cave. Inside the entrance of the cave, there is a different world. ??It looks similar to the small garden outside, but not only is there no spiritual poison, but it is also extremely rich in spiritual energy. It is above the fourth-level spiritual land, second only to the Sunset Spring that Wei Tu has been to. "There are residual pure spiritual energy from the psychic things. It seems that this place is really a treasure place for the Stone Demon Sect to hide the psychic things." Bai Zhi emerged from Wei Tu''s sleeve, and she judged with a sweep of her consciousness. Hearing about the psychic thing, Wei Tu didn''t rush to look for it. He took a look at Bai Zhi''s current state and praised: "My fellow Taoist Bai has turned to the ghost path. It has been very effective. I am gratified." Without the Taoist body for more than fifty years, Bai Zhi''s spirit has been in a weakened state. At this time, he can use his spiritual consciousness so unscrupulously. Wei Tu doesn''t need to think too much, and he knows that this is the benefit brought by his conversion to the ghost way. "This is also thanks to Fellow Daoist Wei''s "Rakshasa Yin Gong", which is quite suitable for female cultivators to practice. So in a short period of time, I have improved so much." Bai Zhi smiled slightly and replied. ?????????????????????????? ?Weitu was noncommittal. In addition to being related to the "Rakshasa Yin Gong" technique, Bai Zhi''s success in converting to the ghost realm, he felt, was more attributable to Bai Zhi herself. After all, Bai Zhi was previously a genius of the Heavenly Lady Sect who cultivated both body and law. ??In the soul path, even if his qualifications are slightly weaker, he is definitely not comparable to ordinary monks. The two of them finished their brief conversation. Then, start looking for the psychic thing hiding in this secret place. ?Psychic beings, as the name suggests, are spiritual beings from heaven and earth who have been blessed by heaven and earth and have wisdom. This thing has the same purpose as the "instrument spirit" of Lingbao. ?However, compared with the spirit of the device, the psychic object is the natural birth of spiritual wisdom, and its body stores the "Qing Qi", which can be of great benefit to the monk''s Nascent Soul. ?As a result, gradually, psychic objects have become a treasure in the eyes of Jindan monks. The only difference between 99% of fake infants and Nascent Infants is this breath of pure spirit. With this breath of pure spiritual energy, the false infant can be enlightened and become a real Nascent Soul. Look for the psychic things in the secret place without waiting for the map search method. Just now, the ancient vermilion mirror that flew into the secret place shot out red clouds again and fixed a purple kite on the ground. ?After being frozen, this purple kite flower immediately turned into a yellow skylark that soared into the sky, trying to fly out of the range shrouded in red clouds. ?Under the yellow skylark''s hard struggle, the red clouds covering its body gradually loosened, and it seemed that the yellow skylark would escape from the trap in the next moment. Wei Tu would not give this psychic thing a chance. He took out a trident magical weapon and said the word "quick". The trident magical weapon instantly shot out countless blue crystal filaments and trapped it firmly. This yellow skylark. ??After being completely trapped, the oriole and skylark returned to their previous purple irises appearance. "Although it''s just an ordinary psychic thing, it''s not bad at all." Bai Zhi came over in a flash. She stroked the purple kite a few times and said with a slightly complicated expression. More than fifty years ago, she came to Taixu territory just for this purple kite flower. Now, Ziyuanhua has fallen from her hands, but she has become a prisoner under the orders and converted to the ghost path. If the Stone Demon Sect had higher-level psychic objects, would they leave them for future generations to use? Wei Tu shook his head and didnt care. ?Psychics, like monks, also have levels, strengths and weaknesses. Mortal level, spiritual level, immortal level, holy level. ?Among these four levels, the mortal level is the weakest and the holy level is the strongest. ?Mortal steps, just like the purple irises in his hand, were born as mortal things. Fortunately, they were blessed by heaven and earth and transformed into spiritual beings. The spiritual steps are spiritual objects. So on and so forth. The Immortal Stage and the Holy Stage are immortal objects and holy objects that transform into living beings and become psychic objects. (End of this chapter) Chapter 296： Assassination, Bao Siyan died (please subscribe) Chapter 296 Assassination, Bao Siyan died (please subscribe) Wei Tu has read in ancient books that after some spirit-level and immortal-level psychic beings are born, their strength is not only not weaker than the true spirits of the first world, but even stronger than ordinary true spirits. ??If the "Purple Kite" captured this time is really a spiritual creature with a spiritual level, he, a little golden elixir monk, might not be a match for him. "The road is about to start." Wei Tu waved his hand and took a picture of the purple kite trapped in the "Blue Halberd Pocket". He carefully looked at the psychic thing for a few times, and his face showed excitement. With this psychic object in hand, he can really say that he has a certain degree of confidence in proving the Nascent Soul. Golden elixir only squeezed into the ranks of high-level monks, and was considered the bottom among high-level monks. It is simply incomparable to Nascent Soul. When you reach the Nascent Soul realm, you can move freely between heaven and earth, and there is no need to worry about the differences between good and evil, the differences between countries, and the differences in power. ??As powerful as Demon Lord Gui Luo, as the Nascent Soul incarnation of the Old Demon of Jiuchuan, even though he had the upper hand, he was unwilling to kill Mrs. Lan and offend a Taoist monk of Zheng Guo Nascent Soul. His status is evident. Congratulations to fellow Taoist Wei, there is hope for your journey to immortality! Seeing Wei Tus excitement, Bai Zhi calmed down and congratulated him with a slight smile on his face. She and Wei Tu are now both prosperous and humiliated. ?Once Wei Tu proves to be the Nascent Soul, she will turn to the ghost path, and with her help, she may have a chance to break through the Nascent Soul one day in the future. "The most urgent task now is to leave the Taixu Realm and escape from this trap." Soon, Wei Tu put away his complacency and began to think about ways to escape. This secret place is hidden and difficult for anyone else to open except for the ancient vermilion mirror. ???Moreover, the spiritual energy inside is not weak, comparable to the fourth-level spiritual land, and there is no spiritual poison... If it were not for Che Gongwei and others, he would have closed this secret place and stayed here for a long time. But unfortunately, Che Gongwei and others are here. Che Gongwei and the old monster Tianzhi were forced to fall into this place in order to rescue him. ??If he just walked away and ignored Che Gongwei and the old monster Tianshi, how would he be any different from an animal? "You will not fail me, and I will not fail you." Wei Tu thought of Che Gongwei''s words of death a month ago, and his eyes became firm again. ?It is true that the path to immortality is hard to find. It is also true to be cautious. ?But if he acts with worries and worries everywhere, sooner or later he will become a despicable and cowardly person who only cares about the so-called realm and the so-called longevity. Since then, I have no friends or relatives. "Fellow Daoist Wei is worthy of being a righteous person." Bai Zhi on the side saw this scene and showed admiration. ?Having just received the opportunity to become enlightened, if it were an ordinary person, he would probably have been greedy for life and afraid of death, hiding in a secret place, and practicing secretly. ?There are very few monks like Wei Tu who are still willing to take risks for others. Bai Zhi is self-aware. She knows that she is not a good person, but she likes to make friends with good people. At least this way you won''t cheat yourself. Half an hour later. ??Wei Tu came out of the secret place. He urged the ancient vermilion mirror to withdraw the red clouds and re-sealed the passage to the secret place. ?However, just when Wei Tu turned around, he saw a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of him and attacked his chest with an Emei thorn weapon. This is all changing so fast. It was beyond Wei Tus expectation. By the time Wei Tu reacted, the figure had already hit him hard in his arms, and the Emei thorn needle in his hand had already pierced his chest. The sound was like the clash of gold and iron. "How is that possible?" Bao Siyan was a little dazed. She looked at Wei Tu''s unharmed chest, a look of surprise and uncertainty appeared on her pretty face. She had been preparing for this attack for a long time. Even if she could not use her full strength to hold her breath, 70% to 80% of her strength was enough to kill Wei Tu. At the worst, Wei Tu could be seriously injured and lose the ability to fight back. How is it possible that Wei Tus skin and flesh were not even injured? Leave it unscathed? "Dual cultivation of law and body? Middle stage of the third level of body training?" This idea suddenly popped into Bao Siyan''s mind. But she subconsciously felt that this idea was too ridiculous. Wei Tu has only been forming elixirs for more than sixty years. With the accumulation of these years, he is already a genius enough to break through the middle stage of the golden elixir. It is impossible to refine the body and his cultivation has also broken through to the middle stage of the third level... After all, the last time she and Wei Tu teamed up to explore the underground palace, Wei Tu was still a "weak person" in her eyes. Even if there is a breakthrough, it won''t be that...her current attack will not be able to cause any damage to Wei Tu? In an instant, Bao Siyan''s mind was completely confused. bang! Snap! Wei Tu took advantage of Bao Siyan''s daze and finally reacted. ??He immediately pumped up his energy and blood, condensing the "Evil True Armor", and then his hands instantly reached out, directly grabbed Bao Siyan''s two catkins, and used his physical strength to hold them on his back. In an instant, Bao Siyan was successfully countered by Wei Tu and was forced to kneel on one knee in front of Wei Tu in a humiliating manner. Let go! Bao Siyans pretty face turned pale. She subconsciously activated her skills, trying to break free from Wei Tus restraints and evacuate. but- Her efforts were ineffective. ??Wei Tu held her hand back, and it was as heavy as a mountain. No matter how hard she tried, she could not shake it even a bit. On the contrary, the majestic physical force almost completely crushed her. Except for her mouth, the rest of her body was imprisoned by the terrifying force. "Wei Tu, I am your master after all, please let go..." Bao Siyan wanted to beg for mercy, but she insisted on her seniority, so she said these words forcefully. "Haha! Fellow Daoist Bao, you assassinated Wei, and now you want Wei to let you go... Is Wei so stupid?" Wei Tu looked slightly cold. ?This time, if he hadn''t broken through the middle stage of the third level of body refining in one go in the Blood Tuhai Grotto, otherwise he might have been assassinated by Bao Siyan and died since then. Although this crisis was a near miss, one can imagine the anger in his heart. "One life is worth one! Last time, you abandoned me and escaped first. This time, I failed to assassinate you...we canceled each other out!" ??Bao Siyan snorted coldly, feeling more and more that Wei Tu was a shameless person who didn''t even care about his previous friendship. ?She believed that Wei Tu had failed her first, and now at most the grudges were evened out and the two parties had nothing to lose. What about Master Che? ??Wei Tus tone is unkind. Six months ago, in order to anger Bao Siyan, he deliberately went to the shore of Blood Massacre without explaining the real reason why he was able to escape. This is related to Che Gongweis secret instruction to him. Bao Siyan, immediately betrayed his old friend Che Gongwei and leaked his whereabouts to Demon Lord Guiluo. ?Therefore, Bao Siyan betrayed Che Gongwei first, and then he deceived Bao Siyan and deliberately angered Bao Siyan with what happened back then. Lets take a step back 10,000 steps. Even if there is no such thing as Che Gongwei. In order to escape the pursuit of Demon Lord Gui Luo and others, it was Bao Siyan who first abandoned Wei Tu in the Five Poison Swamp... After that, Wei Tu did not advance and retreat together with Bao Siyan, and left Xieshan Ridge first and entered the Sea of ??Blood Massacre... "This..." Bao Siyan hesitated, not knowing what reason to use to excuse herself. This matter was indeed done improperly by her. But there was nothing she could do. Once the soul contract is signed, there will be no freedom from then on. She concealed the information, and Demon Lord Guiluo would find out about it later. Instead of doing this, it would be better to inform Lord Gui Luo early in the morning and get some credit. "Fellow Daoist Wei, please spare my life. I just want to survive... This assassination was assigned by Demon Lord Guiluo and has nothing to do with me..." With no valid reasons, Bao Siyan finally lost her temper. She sobbed and begged for mercy. Seeing that Wei Tu was unmoved, she upped the ante and said incoherently: "I am willing to be a slave. I am in the shape of a willow tree. I am willing to recommend myself as a pillow..." In the past, when I taught you the exercises and taught you the secret techniques, did you ever have second thoughts? Bao Siyan''s heart was ashen and she was in constant mourning. ??Although she concealed some of the secret skills of "Shenmu Yuan Gong", Wei Tu didn''t know about it, which meant that she didn''t hide it or have any second thoughts. Hearing this, Wei Tu frowned slightly. ??The exercises and secret techniques from back then were obtained from transactions between him and Bao Siyan. In the transaction, neither party owes anything. Its just that Bao Siyan is difficult to deal with... Wei Tu felt troubled in his heart. Unlike other enemies, Bao Siyan can be regarded as his master after all, and he has been kind to him in preaching. ?In addition, Wei Tu was also unsure whether Bao Siyan''s attack on him was based on the order of Demon Lord Gui Luo or whether he acted without authorization. Of course, there is one more important thing. He still needs to obtain some of the secret techniques of "Shenmu Yuan Gong" from Bao Siyan, and it is not in his interest to kill him directly. But its too late to search for the soul. After all, he will help contain Demon Lord Guiluo and others later, so that Old Monster Tianzhi and Su Bing''er can safely evacuate the territory of Taixu. Lets imprison the cultivator first and throw it in this secret place, and then deal with it later. Wei Tu thought for a moment and made a decision. ?Because of his master-disciple status, he could not deal with Bao Siyan, but Che Gongwei, a contemporary of Bao Siyan, could. but- Just when Wei Tu was preparing to take action. ??Bao Siyan, who was begging for mercy, suddenly stopped talking. Blood gushed out from all her orifices, and the light on her delicate body flickered like a candle in the wind, as if it would be extinguished in the next moment. "Soul contract counterattack, it seems that Demon Lord Guiluo doesn''t want me to survive." Bao Siyan smiled bitterly, her face no longer had the begging look before, but turned into a calm look, as if she had seen through life and death. Yuji! Im here to accompany you! ?Bao Siyan screamed sadly. After finishing speaking, her breath stopped suddenly, and thick black mist poured out of her body. Her delicate skin gradually turned dark blue, as if she was about to transform into a walking corpse or some kind of ghost. ?See this scene. ?Wei Tu no longer held back, his physical strength exploded, and he completely killed Bao Siyan. You cant control your fate, poor man. Wei Tu sighed softly and buried Bao Siyan casually. ?Although Bao Siyan attacked and killed him, he did not do anything too excessive before he was surrendered by Demon Lord Guiluo. ?Furthermore, Bao Siyan attacked and killed him this time because of the factors that angered Bao Siyan before. After the burial, Wei Tu opened Bao Siyan''s storage bag and looked for the "original slip" imprinted with the "Shenmu Yuan Gong" technique. ?As far as he knows, this "Shenmu Yuan Gong" belongs to Bao Siyan''s family inheritance. It is very possible that he carries this original slip with him. "Found it." Shao Qing and Wei Tu took out two jade slips from the storage bag. ?These two jade slips, one is green and the other is white. (End of this chapter) Chapter 297： Qingyuan Ci, the method of making the natal magic weapon (please subscribe) Chapter 297 Qingyuan Ci, the method of making the natal magic weapon (please subscribe) The green jade slip is the "Shenmu Yuan Gong" passed down by the Bao Siyan family. It not only records the three secret arts that Wei Tu has learned before, but also two other secret arts. Previously, there were three secret techniques that Wei Tu learned from Bao Siyan. They are: green wood breath-containing technique, sacred tree life-extending technique, and earthworm parasitism technique. These three secret arts are all auxiliary secret arts. ?The two extra secret arts on the blue jade slips are the offensive secret technique "Qingyuan Thorn" and the defensive secret technique "Wood Armor Technique". ?However, except for the "Qingyuan Thorn" that can enter Wei Tu''s eyes. Another secret technique, "Wood Armor Technique", was too mediocre. Wei Tu glanced at it casually and then forgot about it. ?This is not to say that this "Wood Armor Technique" is far from comparable to the other four secret techniques, but that in a battle of spells, defensive magic weapons of the same level are undoubtedly much stronger than mere defensive spells. As for Qingyuan Thorn Wei Tu could tell at a glance that this secret technique was exactly the attack technique used by Bao Siyan when he assassinated him just now. It was only because of the huge difference in strength between Bao Siyan and him that this secret technique became useless and did not work. ?Of course, if it were an ordinary middle-stage Jindan monk, it would not be impossible for Bao Siyan to "defeat the strong with the weak." Qingyuan Thorn is said to be a secret attack technique, but in fact it is more like a secret assassination technique. By compressing the mana, the monk''s attack intensity at the moment of taking action far exceeds his own inherent realm. When this technique is perfected, its power can even exceed the five minor realms of one''s own cultivation. In other words, if a monk in the early stage of the Golden Core successfully practices this technique, there is a certain possibility that a monk in the late stage of the Golden Core can be assassinated to death. Aside from the Qing Yuan Ci, the most important thing in the "Shenmu Yuan Gong" is the method of making the natal magic weapon." Wei Tu focused his eyes on the two maps on the blue jade slips, with a smile on his face. How to make the natal magic weapon, It is the standard configuration of the third-level skill. ?According to what Bao Siyan said before, "Shenmu Yuan Gong" is a technique of a Nascent Soul force in the Great Yan Immortal Realm, which can be practiced all the way to the realm of divine transformation. In other words, "Shenmu Yuan Gong" is a third-level skill with a promising future, and its level, if complete, is at least fifth level. ?Therefore, it is impossible for "Shenmu Yuan Gong" to not have a matching birth magic weapon production method. Its just that...when he was in the "Tian Shu Pavilion" in Honghe Mountain, Wei Tu selected "Shenmu Yuan Gong", which only recorded the practice instructions of this skill, and did not have the supporting secret techniques and magic weapon production methods. For this reason, Wei Tu has not refined the natal magic weapon or collected the corresponding spiritual materials needed for the natal magic weapon in the past sixty years. "Hongyun Thorn, Emperor Butterfly Ruler." Wei Tu glanced at the two magic weapon production methods. ?There is no doubt that the Hongyun Thorn is the Emei thorn weapon used by Bao Siyan to assassinate him before. This thing is most suitable for the secret attack technique of "Qingyuan Thorn" and is a sharp weapon for assassination. "Bao Siyan and I have the same martial arts. With a little refinement, we can directly use her natal magic weapon. There is no need to waste financial resources and find other spiritual materials to refine the rainbow thorn." Wei Tu thought to himself. ?Although most of the natal magic weapons are refined by the monks themselves, there are also many natal magic weapons that are inherited from families and sects. ??If this were not the case, families and sects would not have inherited it for so long. After all, the resources in the world of immortality are limited, and high-level spiritual materials are even more difficult to find. How could it withstand the long-term consumption by one force over many years? Although the latter is not as smooth and coherent as the former, it is worse than saving time and can be used after a little refining. ?Even some magic weapons, because they have been refined by monks of the same lineage for a long time, their level and power have exceeded their original state. "If you have a chance, you can find a third-level spiritual butterfly and a fourth-level spiritual wood, or try to refine the imperial butterfly ruler, a natal magic weapon." Wei Tu thought secretly. Compared with the single function of the Hongyun Thorn, the Emperor Butterfly Ruler has many more functions. It is not only used for attacking, but can also be used with the secret escape technique of "Chipfly Parasitism" to escape quickly. ?His escape is not only extremely fast, but he can also release several phantoms to confuse the enemy. It can be regarded as a life-saving magic weapon. After reading the blue jade slips. ? Wei Tus spiritual consciousness stepped into the white jade slip and began to read the contents of this jade slip. ?This jade slip was inherited during his lifetime by Bao Siyan, a Taoist monk named "Yuji Sanren". Compared with the inheritance of Bao Siyan, Wei Tu valued the inheritance of Yuji Sanren more. The top-level secret skill of perception "Zhitiandu" was obtained by Bao Siyan from the inheritance of his Taoist companion Yuji Sanren, and then passed on to Wei Tu. A monk from the Mingquan Sect, a Sanren from Yuji? Wei Tu noticed the signature at the beginning of the jade slip. He remembered that Bao Siyan once mentioned to him that the Sanren in Yuji were from San cultivators. Obviously, this is a lie. "The Netherquan Sect? Among the two paths of good and evil, is there the Netherquan Sect?" Wei Tu searched his memory and could not find any information about the three words Netherquan Sect. He didn''t show up and asked Bai Zhi directly. As a high-ranking member of the Tiannv Sect, Bai Zhi must be familiar with the famous and powerful forces in the world of Da Cang Cultivation. "There is no such sect as the Mingquan Sect in the Great Cang Immortal Realm. Maybe he is a monk from the Great Yan Immortal Realm or the Chiming Sea." Bai Zhi thought for a moment and replied. Great Yan Cultivation World is located in the west of Da Cang Cultivation World. It is the closest Cultivation World to Da Cang Cultivation World. The Chiming Sea is the sea located in the southern part of Da Cang Xiu Xian Realm. This sea is boundless, and it is said that there is another sea area a million miles away. Its possible. Wei Tu nodded slightly and did not delve into the issue. ??If you want to travel to realms of cultivation other than Da Cang Cultivation Realm, you must at least have a cultivation level above the Nascent Soul Realm. In the Golden Core realm, it is simply difficult to cross the dead zones and dangerous places that separate these realms of cultivation. Wei Tu has read in the classics that Jindan Zhenjun once wanted to explore the end of the Chiming Sea, but after flying away for more than a hundred years, the sea was still vast and he did not see the so-called sea realm. This incident has also become a dark spot in the life of this Jindan Zhenjun. In his later years, he also regretted why he was so ignorant and wasted his good time. Qianye Dew? Soon, Wei Tu found something interesting in the inheritance of Yuji Sanren. ?Thousand-leaf dew is not a secret technique, but a special tracking secret medicine. This medicine is colorless and odorless. Once contaminated, it will dissipate automatically after seven days. Seeing this medicine, Wei Tu didn''t need to think too much and knew that the way Bao Siyan found him was inseparable from this "Qianye Dew". "This secret tracking technique is even better than my spirit-sealing talisman. The spirit-sealing talisman...can only be planted after I come into contact with it." Wei Tu touched his chin. ?However, this tracking secret technique is not completely without flaws. At least in terms of time, it is far inferior to his spirit-sealing talisman. ??Moreover, this medicine requires special spiritual materials to make. Unlike the spirit-sealing talisman, it only requires the corpses of some colorful phantom moths. (End of this chapter) Chapter 298： Nine-bend magic formation, Qi Chengchu’s formation attainments ( Chapter 298 Nine-curved magic formation, Qi Chengchus formation attainments (please subscribe) ?Looking at the two jade slips, Wei Tu didn''t waste much time. He took out the "Rainbow Thorn" magic weapon left by Bao Siyan, and while refining it, he rushed towards the direction of the Stone Demon Tower. According to what Bai Zhi said. Stone Demon Tower is the true core of the Taixu territory. When the Stone Demon Sect was one of the five major demon sects, the Stone Demon Sect''s magical weapons, elixirs, techniques and other treasures were placed in the Stone Demon Sect. ?Compared to the Stone Demon Tower, other places in the Taixu territory are not worth mentioning. ?Of course, this premise is that there is no such psychic thing as "Purple Kite". Psychic objects are a wonder for the Golden elixir monks to break through to the realm of Yuanying. But they are of little use to the Yuanying monks ?Wei Tu and Bai Zhi discussed to find out the specific purpose of Demon Lord Gui Luo. ??The monks here, whether they are the former Bai Zhi, Ning Yan Ancestor, Wan Hai Zhenjun, or the current Hu Shan, Qi Cheng Chu, their purpose is very clear, they are here for the spiritual things. But only the Demon Lord Gui Luo, Wei Tu, to this day, still cannot see through his purpose. In terms of treasures, the Stone Demon Sect may not have anything that Old Demon Jiuchuan is concerned about, but the inheritance of the Stone Demon Sect is worth his efforts. The Stone Demon Sect is a sect that has been to the realm of transformation into gods. Bai Zhi said slowly. Hearing this, Wei Tu roughly understood what Bai Zhi meant. Although Demon Lord Guiluo, or Old Demon Jiuchuan, is the strongest among their group, the Tianjue Demon Palace to which he belongs is only a first-rate force in the world of demons, not a top force like the five sects of demons. . In other words, from the founding of Tianjue Demon Palace to the present, there has never been a monk in the realm of transformation into gods. ??The inheritance within his sect, reaching the Nascent Soul realm, is like reaching the sky, and it is impossible to incubate the Lord Transformation God. ??If Jiuchuan Laomo wants to break through to become a god, he can only find inheritance from other sects and then make up for the shortcomings of his own skills. The Stone Demon Sect, once one of the five demonic sects, has become a great opportunity in his eyes. ?Weitu thinks this reason is more reliable. After all, the other demon sects are not stupid. If the Taixu Realm really has a treasure that tempts the Yuanying Realm, how can it be allowed to be taken over by Jiuchuan Old Demon alone? ?Only the five sects of the demonic path already exist, or the inheritance of the Stone Demon Sect that is "disliked" can give Old Demon Jiuchuan the ability to come and occupy it. Besides, isnt Gong Shulan, that Ghost Puppet Sect monk, thinking about the bones of the Nascent Soul monks of the Stone Demon Sect? Bai Zhi reminded. ?For demonic monks, the bones of dead high-level monks are worth no less than some heavenly materials and earthly treasures of the same level. Fifteen of an hour later. Wei Tu followed the passage recorded on the ancient vermilion mirror and arrived near the Stone Demon Tower. Comparing to how small it looked when viewed from outside, this dark five-story stone tower towered into the clouds and was majestic in front of Wei Tu at this moment. ?The huge amount of spiritual pressure emanating from the outside of the tower almost made Wei Tu, the True Lord of the Golden Core, feel quite stressed and a little out of breath. They are all here? Wei Tu glanced at the dozen or so people sitting cross-legged in front of the tower, his eyes slightly focused. ?Among these people, the four great masters of this trip, Demon Lord Guiluo, Ancestor Ningyan, Hu Shan, and Qi Chengchu, are among them. Gong Shulan, Mrs. Lan, Che Gongwei, Su Bing''er, and Tianzhi Laogui are currently sitting next to Qi Chengchu and Hu Shan. In terms of lineup, without Bao Siyans Guiluo Demon Lord and Ningyan Patriarchs faction, they are undoubtedly much weaker when facing the Hushan and Qi Chengchu factions In addition, the Hehuan Sect and Tianjue Demon Palace Jin are trailing behind them. There are only four Dan monks, twice as bad. However, quantity is not the same as quantity. After the battle with Gong Shulan, Qi Chengchu and Hu Shan were each injured, and the gap between the remaining Che Gongwei and others was not small in terms of realm. ??At the same time, it is a temporary cooperation, and each has its own small calculations and thoughts. It is simply impossible and incapable of strangling the forces of Demon Lord Guluo. Is it Qianyelu? Thinking of this secret tracking medicine, Wei Tu suddenly understood why Che Gongwei and others did not escape according to the original plan, but were trapped here. ?His methods of collecting interest were not weak, and he was found by Bao Siyan and almost assassinated. Che Gongwei and others, when faced with the pursuit of Demon Lord Guiluo and others, had no energy to escape, so they were forced to gather towards the Stone Demon Tower. Friend Wei, there is no need to hide. Just when Wei Tu was thinking about what to do next, Demon Lord Gui Luo suddenly turned his head, glanced at Wei Tu, and said with an indifferent expression. I can hear this. Wei Tu was not surprised. Previously, when he was practicing the "Demons and Ghosts Attracting Poison Technique" in other areas, Bai Zhi had reminded him that this technique was secretly used by Demon Lord Guiluo. ?With the methods of the Demon Lord Gui Luo, he can control the "demon ghosts" cultivated by others and use this to sense his location, so what does it mean? ? Deliberately maintaining the shortcomings of this technique was originally Wei Tu''s plan to paralyze Demon Lord Guiluo. Of course, he would not be surprised by this. Wei Tu took advantage of the situation and walked out and stood near Che Gongwei. "Sorry! Wei Tu, this escape..." Che Gongwei apologized and talked to Wei Tu about the reasons for the failure of this escape. As Wei Tu expected, Demon Lord Guiluo and others accurately found the location of Che Gongwei and the others, and forced them near the Stone Demon Tower. ?However, fortunately, the monks who were following them personally were not Demon Lord Guiluo and Ancestor Ningyan, but the Jindan Demon Cultivator who followed these two people. Otherwise, except for Che Gongwei who has some strength and can escape, the rest of the people will inevitably die. Waiting for the Wei map to be in place. Demon Lord Guiluo said gloomily: "If you want to open the Stone Demon Tower, in addition to the Xumi Card of the Stone Demon Sect, you need a blood sacrifice." After more than fifty years of research, this demon lord has finally found the secret of the internal formation and restricted operation of this stone demon tower. You only need to sacrifice the blood of six golden elixir monks to forcefully open the Stone Demon Tower. After finishing speaking, Lord Guiluo glanced at Wei Tu and others, and the implication was self-evident. The voice fell. Che Gongwei and others were suddenly shocked and confused. They finally understood why the Demon Lord Guiluo had "surrounded them but not killed them" before, and chose to confront them... The original purpose was to sacrifice their blood here and forcefully open the formations and restrictions of the Stone Demon Tower. This demon lord has three golden elixir ghost pets in his hands, which can be used as blood sacrifices. I wonder how many of you, Taoist friends Qi, can produce? The Demon Lord Gui Luo looked meaningfully at Su Bing''er and the old monster Tianzhi behind Wei Tu. The voice fell. ??Whether it was Hu Shan, Qi Chengchu, and Gong Shulan, or Wei Tu, Che Gongwei, Qi Chengchu, and Su Bing''er, their faces all looked ugly. Two peaches kill three men. ? No matter who is sacrificed at this time, it will cause internal strife within their faction and challenge Demon Lord Guiluo, Ancestor Ningyan and others... First, they have no chance of winning. Second, if they are lucky enough to kill Demon Lord Guiluo, Ancestor Ningyan and others, but without Demon Lord Guiluo''s blood sacrifice method and three golden elixir ghost slaves...this time Taixu All the journeys will be in vain. The only way is to make a choice and sacrifice the weak monks. Or, find the Xumi card. ?The eyes of all the cultivators immediately focused on Wei Tuamong the people present, the only cultivator who might be carrying the Sumeru Tablet was Wei Tu. Wei has no Xumi card in his hand. Wei Tu remained calm and shook his head. ?The psychic object has been obtained. As far as he is concerned, it is okay to discard the "Xumi Card" when necessary, but at this time, he must not reveal that he is carrying the Xumi Card. Hand over the Xumi card He will not only be the target of public criticism. ??Moreover, Demon Lord Guiluo and others will not be so kind and let Che Gongwei and others go. It is more likely that they will kill Che Gongwei and others, or force them to enter the Stone Demon Tower. By then, with the Stone Demon Tower in front of them, Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu would definitely rush into the Stone Demon Tower as soon as possible instead of continuing to maintain an offensive and defensive alliance. On the contrary, if the Xumi card is not handed over, he, Qi Chengchu and others will still be on the same front. Wei remembers that Mrs. Lan also entered the Taixu Realm last time? This time, Mrs. Lan suddenly entered the Taixu Realm. Could it be that she already has the Xumi Card on her body and has been waiting for the opportunity? ?Weitu retorted and slandered. Hearing this, the cultivators also looked at Madam Lan, their eyes full of suspicion. ??If you ignore Wei Tus previous revelation that Mrs. Lan was a traitor, it was too coincidental that Mrs. Lan came out. And still alone. "you" Mrs. Lan was furious. But at this moment, she really couldn''t explain why she suddenly appeared in Taixu Realm. "Once I reveal my identity at this time, the balance between the two sides will be broken... There will inevitably be a big war, which will not be good for me." ?Mrs. Lans eyes twinkled. Her level is not low, she is at the peak of the Golden elixir, and she has several powerful magic weapons given by her Taoist companions. Among the monks present, her strength ranks among the top three. But she didnt want to fight so many monks of the same level unless she had to. ?After all, no one can guarantee that they will be safe and sound after the war, without being injured or seriously injured or dying. Just when Mrs. Lan was confused. Che Gongwei spoke. He said: Council Leader Qi is a third-level high-grade formation mage. Whether this stone demon tower requires a blood sacrifice needs to be decided by Leader Qi after seeing it. ?This sentence temporarily shelved the danger of Wei Tu and Mrs. Lan. The voice fell. There was a hint of surprise in Demon Lord Guiluo''s eyes. He did not expect that Qi Chengchu, a junior, had considerable attainments in formations. "You can take a look at it." Demon Lord Gui Luo bowed his hands and said without caring. ??He didn''t think that a mere junior Jin Dan could break the formation on the Stone Demon Tower. This formation is at the top level of the fourth level. ??If he hadn''t been the incarnation of Nascent Soul, he probably wouldn''t have been able to think of a clever trick to break the formation with the Blood Sacrifice. Qi is willing to give it a try. Hearing this, Qi Chengchu stood up from the ground. After bowing to Demon Lord Gui Luo, he took out a brass compass and a dozen various formation flags from his storage bag. "Go!" Qi Chengchu pressed the magic formula, and more than a dozen formation flags flew out from his hands, hovered outside the Stone Demon Tower, and began to shine brightly. ?At the same time, the brass compass in Qi Chengchu''s hand also vaguely revealed the general outline of the Stone Demon Tower and the formations and restrictions outside. This formation is called the Nine-Bend Demonic Formation, and it is a relatively rare fourth-level formation. ?Half an hour later, Qi Chengchu groaned and told the origin of the Stone Demon Tower formation. "Nine-curved demonic array!" Upon hearing this, Demon Lord Gui Luo immediately became unable to sit still. Other than that, the name of this formation is exactly the same as his investigation over the past few years. There is no doubt that Qi Chengchu, the leader of the Sanxian Alliance, has real abilities in formations. ??Definitely no ordinary kind! If you want to break this formation, you dont need to sacrifice six golden elixirs. You only need three golden elixir ghost slaves in the hands of the devil. Qi Chengchu said again. As soon as this sentence came out. The faces of the cultivators varied. After all, Demon Lord Guiluos previous request to blood sacrifice six golden elixirs was not only to open the Stone Demon Tower, but also to disintegrate the power of Hushan, Qi Chengchu, Wei Tu and other factions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 300： Master Jiuli, Yuanying Cave (please subscribe) Chapter 300 Master Jiuli, Yuanying Cave (Please subscribe) at the same time. ??The map on the ancient vermilion mirror also changed again, showing the various passages and secret rooms on the fifth floor of the Stone Demon Tower. Master Shentu entered the Taixu Territory in the past, and the two treasures he obtained are actually related to the inner territory. Wei Tu was secretly surprised. ??But he didn''t know that the two treasures taken by Master Shentu back then came from a Nascent Soul monk who died in the state of Taixu. ?There is no doubt that this Yuanying monk is the last Supreme Elder of the Stone Demon Sect. ??The reason why this Supreme Elder would leave the magic weapon for opening the Stone Demon Tower and searching for "psychic objects" in the Taixu Territory... is because there are far more than one direct lineage that left the Stone Demon Sect. No matter which lineage is left, it will arouse the jealousy of other direct lineage monks. By then, not only will the Stone Demon Sect be unable to be restored, but even the last remaining descendants will be killed by each other due to competition for the treasure. Of course, the most important point is. ??There are many dangerous passes in the outer and inner realms of Taixu. There are seven magic passes outside and the poison of Seven Star Begonia inside. ??If it is more difficult for future generations, the inheritance left by the Stone Demon Sect may really disappear in the dust of history. ??However, the last monks of the Stone Demon Sect never expected that the last monks who entered the Taixu territory would not even have a descendant of the Stone Demon Sect. The fortune of the clan is over! ??The Stone Demon Tower has five floors. The layout is similar to the pagoda that Wei Tu encountered in the Three Great Divisions of Kang State. The first three floors are the sects facilities and institutions, as well as the training areas for core disciples and elders. The fourth floor is where the sect''s resources are stored. It is divided into four major areas: "Alchemy Room", "Utensil Hall", "Dharma Pavilion", and "Elixir Garden", where elixirs, magic weapons, and martial arts are placed respectively. Dharma, elixirs and some heavenly materials and earthly treasures. The fifth floor is the upper level of the Stone Demon Tower, which is the retreat room of the Nascent Soul Ancestors. Thousands of years have passed. Even if the elixirs in the alchemy room are carefully preserved, most of them have probably decayed and lost their medicinal properties, making them difficult to take. As for the magical weapons... I already have enough third-level magical weapons on my body now. With my strength, its difficult to activate the fourth-level magical weapons. So there is a high probability that I wont get much from going to the Weapon Palace. Thinking of this, Wei Tu focused on three places: the Chuanfa Pavilion, the Spiritual Medicine Garden, and the retreat room on the fifth floor. Same as the secret places of most sects. ????Every important location of the Stone Demon Sect has set up corresponding prohibitions and formations to prevent the intrusion of "Tribulation Cultivators". Therefore, Wei Tu is not worried. After Demon Lord Guiluo and others enter the Stone Demon Tower, they will quickly move to the area where they stay and then search for treasures. Go to the fifth floor of the Stone Demon Tower first. Wei Tu pondered for a moment, thinking. There were eight monks in total who entered the Stone Demon Tower except him. If his guess is correct. ??The Demon Lord Guiluo is determined to pass on the skills of the Stone Demon Sect, so he will definitely rush to the transmission pavilion on the fourth floor as soon as possible. The four peak golden elixir monks, Hu Shan, Qi Chengchu, Mrs. Lan, and Ancestor Ningyan, are more concerned about "spiritual things". Needless to say, their goal is the spiritual medicine garden on the fourth floor. ??As for the remaining Gong Shulan and the other two weaker golden elixir demon cultivators... "I''m afraid Gong Shulan''s goal is the same as mine. To avoid strong enemies, go to the fifth floor first and search for treasures from these Nascent Soul Cave..." Wei Tu Xin Dao. Gong Shulans personality is to put interests first. Although there are conflicts between him and Gong Shulan, the conflicts are not irresolvable. Even if they encounter them, there is a certain probability that they can make peace. Wei Tu didnt know that Gong Shulan fought with Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu in the **** sea because of him. Besides, with this ancient vermilion mirror, even if you encounter a powerful enemy, you can still escape calmly. Wei Tu reached the dead end of the passage on the first floor. He took out the ancient vermilion mirror, used his magic power, and took a look at the blue stone wall. In an instant, the ancient vermilion mirror sprayed out a stream of red clouds, just like in the small garden, and "melted" into a dark channel on the wall. At this moment, combined with the passage route on the first floor, Wei Tu has figured out the magical function of this ancient vermilion mirror. This realm can open the backdoor to all restrictions and formations in the Taixu territory. Like the Xumi card, it is a key to the realm of Taixu. The first three floors. ?Wei Tu passed quickly. When we arrived at the fourth floor of the Stone Demon Tower, Wei Tu, who was wandering within the restricted area of ??the passage, heard some noises outside the passage. ??Weitu controlled the ancient vermilion mirror, opened a small gap in the restriction, and then looked outside. ??This is a spacious alchemy room, with a white jade alchemy furnace about ten feet in size inside, and several storage racks placed next to the furnace. ?At the door of the alchemy room, Mrs. Lan''s delicate body was full of aura. She used a Bixiao magical weapon to continuously blast towards the restriction at the door. After a while, I was out of breath and dripping with sweat. "In half an hour at most, Madam Lan will break the restriction in the alchemy room." Wei Tu glanced at the restricted light and judged. I just dont know what she can gain from being in this alchemy room. Wei Tu glanced at the empty shelves in the alchemy room rather reluctantly, and was about to leave. However- Just when Wei Tu took out the ancient vermilion mirror and took back the red glow it emitted. He was shocked to hear a rich male voice suddenly come from Mrs. Lan. "What? You woke me up so quickly. There is no such old thing as Jiuchuan in this alchemy room." ?This voice is quite deep, and if Wei Tu doesn''t listen carefully, it would be difficult to hear it. "With my skill, it will take half an hour to break the restrictions of the Stone Demon Tower. If I leave too late, the psychic items treasured by the Stone Demon Sect may be taken away by others." ?Mrs. Lan looked cold and looked unhappy. ?However, the meaning of her words was very obvious, she wanted the male cultivator to help her break the restrictions in the alchemy room in front of her. "Madam, the incarnation power of my husband on you is limited. If it is wasted here, it will not be easy to deal with the old devil Jiuchuan." ??The male cultivator groaned and said. Hearing these words, Wei Tu immediately understood who this male cultivator was. ??This person is 90% the Nascent Soul Taoist companion of Mrs. Lan - Master Jiuli. Just, what Wei Tu didnt expect was. Master Jiuli and Mrs. Lan were so affectionate. Mrs. Lan showed her face to Master Jiuli, but this Yuanying husband was not angry at all. You are in the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains, so even the Old Demon of Jiuchuan would not dare to deal with me. Besides, his and I have different purposes. Psychic things are of no use to him. Mrs. Lan''s eyebrows flashed with a hint of evil spirit. That makes sense. The male cultivator spoke with approval. After finishing speaking, a star-robed man with a calm and elegant look walked out of Mrs. Lan. ??This star-robed man has an illusory figure, with one point pointed forward. The alchemy room restrictions that had just blocked Mrs. Lan were instantly dissolved into nothingness, like snow melting. Is this the Yuanying monk? Seeing this scene, Wei Tu was immediately shocked. This was the first time he saw the Yuanying monk take action. Just one incarnation can easily solve things that are difficult for the peak Golden Core monks to do. No wonder Bai Zhi was defeated so miserably. Wei Tu was silent. The strength of the dual cultivation of both body and law in the later stage of the Golden elixir is almost approaching the upper limit of the Golden elixir. But compared to the incarnation of Nascent Soul, it is still far behind. The stone door of the alchemy room is opened. Mrs. Lan didn''t hesitate, she quickly entered the passage and rushed to the elixir garden. At this time, Wei Tu also stepped up his pace and headed to the Nascent Soul Cave on the fifth floor. After all, now that he has truly seen the strength of Nascent Soul, how can he dare to waste time. ?? Once Demon Lord Guiluo obtains the inheritance of divine transformation he wants in the Chuanfa Pavilion, his next target will almost certainly be Nascent Soul Cave. Half an hour later. ??Weitu arrived at the fifth floor of the Stone Demon Tower. ?Compared to the vastness and numerous rooms on the first and second floors of the Stone Demon Tower, the fifth floor of the Stone Demon Tower is undoubtedly much narrower. There are only three caves. "How come she moves so fast?" Wei Tu looked surprised and looked at Gong Shulan who was trying to break through the restriction of the central cave in the passage. ?Different from Mrs. Lan, Gong Shulan''s method of breaking the restriction was to borrow the power of an old man holding a sword. ?Under the sword of the old man holding the sword, the cave''s restrictions were uncertain, and it seemed that it might be broken at any time. Yuan Ying puppet? And you can still use the magical powers you had during your lifetime? Wei Tu saw the clues, and his face suddenly looked a little unsightly. He has seen human puppets and received the second-level human puppet inheritance from Gong Shulan, but he has never seen or heard of Nascent Soul human puppets that can use supernatural powers during their lifetime. Could it be related to her spirit body? Wei Tu secretly speculated. The secrets of martial arts have completely different powers in the hands of different people. With the same secret technique, some people can only exert 80% of its power at most, but some people can easily exert 120% of its power. Physique is precisely the most important factor that determines the power of secret arts. The central cave is about to be destroyed, so go to the other two Nascent Soul caves. Wei Tu didnt have time to study the mystery of Gong Shulans spirit body in detail. Unless he could capture Gong Shulan and study it carefully from head to toe, he would not be able to understand its principle no matter how hard he racked his brains. His top priority is to go to the other two Nascent Soul Cave Houses to search for spiritual objects and inheritance. The first thing Wei Tu went to was the Yuanying Cave on the left. The cave on the left, close to the passage from the fourth floor to the fifth floor of the Stone Demon Tower. With the help of the ancient vermilion mirror, Wei Tu easily walked into the Nascent Soul Cave on the left with almost no effort. ?Different from the caves of ordinary disciples on the first floor, the interior of this Nascent Soul Cave is almost spotless, as if it had just been cleaned yesterday. ?However, this place is only a retreat place for Yuanying monks, not a daily cave. Therefore, there are no auxiliary rooms such as alchemy rooms and animal rooms like ordinary caves. There are only three rooms. They are the closed room, the living room for receiving guests, and a utility room. There is nothing else in the living room except some tables, chairs and benches made of precious wood. ??Weitu''s consciousness swept away, and he quickly passed through the living room and entered the secret room. In the secret room, there is a futon, a book, and a jade slip. Wei Tu didn''t care to look at it. He flicked his sleeves and robes and took away these things. The remaining utility room has more things. It looks like a wine cellar, with several large wine jars and some gorgeous wine utensils. This wine jar? Wei Tu looked at a green wine jar placed on a high platform. ?This wine jar is only the size of a palm, but there are several green talismans on it that seal off spiritual power. ?However, just when Wei Tu''s hand touched the wine jar, the restrictions in the room suddenly flickered a few times. Someone is attacking the caves restrictions? Wei Tus expression changed. He flicked his sleeves and robes, swept the wine jars with his magic power, stuffed them all into the storage ring, and then immediately escaped to the next Nascent Soul Cave. Not long after Wei Tu left. ??In this Yuanying Cave, there was a middle-aged man in Confucian robes. He glanced at the things in the cave and suddenly frowned. ?This person is none other than the Demon Lord Gui Luo. "Who is so powerful that he can take away the treasures in the cave without violating the restrictions?" The Demon Lord Guiluo was surprised. But in an instant, a young monk with a beautiful jade on his forehead appeared in his mind. "Qi Chengchu! Only he has the ability to take away the treasures of the cave without destroying the formation!" The Demon Lord Gui Luo narrowed his eyes and thought to himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 302： Leave the secret realm and return to your hometown (please subscribe) Chapter 302 Leaving the secret realm and returning to hometown (please subscribe) Tai Miao Bao Jing? Wei Tu looked at the cover of the jade box on the left. Like the low-level magical artifacts in the Palace of Instruments, this box cover also has a piece of paper marking the name of the magical artifact in the jade box, as well as some uses. ?Taimiao Mirror: A fourth-level rare treasure that has the effect of breaking restrictions and formations. It was created by Yin Hongxiang, a master of weapon refining. Could it be this mirror? Seeing the description, Wei Tu immediately understood that this so-called "Tai Miao Treasure Mirror" was most likely the ancient vermilion mirror in his hand. ??The ancient vermilion mirror is not only a key to the restricted area in Taixu, but also a fourth-level rare treasure treasured by the Stone Demon Sect. ?However, although this treasure is said to be at the fourth level, it requires much less mana than a normal fourth level magic weapon. He, a golden elixir monk, can also use it. ? Fire Cloud Cover: A fourth-level medium-grade magic weapon. It is a fire-attribute defensive magic weapon, but it can also transform into two chilongs and be used for attack. Seeing the paper on another jade box, Wei Tu was immediately overjoyed. But then, Wei Tu saw another fallen piece of paper in the corner of the secret room. The paper said: Time is running out, the Fire Cloud Cover has not been completed, it is just a rough embryo, and future generations can find a fourth-level weapon refiner to refine it again. After reading. ??The joy on Wei Tu''s face disappeared one by one, and he regained his calm expression. "In the same way, when the Stone Demon Sect was about to be destroyed, if there were any fourth-level magical weapons, they would have been used by the monks to fight the enemy. How could they be left to future generations?" Wei Tu thought for a moment and felt relieved. The Stone Demon Sect was able to leave behind the "Tai Miao Treasure Mirror" because this mirror is closely related to various treasures in the inner realm, and this mirror cannot be used for combat. Otherwise, Im afraid that the Stone Demon Sect from back then wouldnt even be able to keep the Taimiao Mirror. It is common sense to have a rough embryonic instrument. ?After taking away the rough embryo of the Fire Cloud Cover, Wei Tu did not stay too long in the Stone Demon Tower Ware Hall, nor did he take any other low-level magic weapons in the Warehouse Hall. ?Now, since the cultivators have identified Qi Chengchu as the culprit who took away the treasures and "spiritual objects" from Yuanying Cave. ?Then if he does this more, wouldn''t he be helping Qi Chengchu to clear away the suspicion? Wei Tu still understands the principle of making a fortune in silence. Secondly, although the many low-level magic weapons in the Palace of Instruments have a certain value, these magic weapons are more difficult to deal with than the magic weapons after killing people and stealing goods... If they are left in their hands, they have no other use than taking up space in the storage bag. certainly. the most important point is. ?Weitu didnt have time and stayed too much in the Qi Palace. He still needed to search the alchemy room, the Dharma Pavilion and other places on the fourth floor of the Stone Demon Tower to see if there were any secret rooms like the Qi Palace. Its just that Wei Tu was unlucky this time. He came to the Chuanfa Pavilion and the alchemy room. These two places, like the Qi Palace, also have secret rooms. But the former has long been opened by the monks. There wasn''t even a jade slip inside. Although the latter has not been opened, the few pills inside have lost their medicinal properties and cannot be taken. It belongs to the list of waste elixirs. "There is no need to stay in the Stone Demon Tower for a long time. Let''s leave first." Wei Tu felt distraught. ??This trip to the secret realm was a good one. He secretly took away more than 70% of the treasures in Taixu. Its time to go back and digest the gains. Now, Demon Lord Gui Luo and others are fighting, which is his chance to leave. but- Just when Wei Tu left the first floor of the Stone Demon Tower, he suddenly saw a flash of light rising in the distance, heading straight for the colorful bridge connecting the inner and outer realms of Taixu. However, the strange thing is that this escaping light did not leave the Hongqiao, but turned to go under the Hongqiao and plunged into the abyss under the Hongqiao.???? long before entering the inner realm. The area near Hongqiao has been explored by Qi Chengchu, Hu Shan and others, and they know that the so-called abyss is just an illusion of the formation in the inner domain, not a real scene. ?Hence, after seeing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but be startled, with a look of surprise on his face. The person who escaped just now should be Gong Shulan. What was she doing under the Hongqiao? Could it be that ?Weitu thought of a guess. In the Inner Territory, whether it is the secret room hiding psychic objects or the Stone Demon Tower, there are no tombs for the monks of the Stone Demon Sect of all generations. ??Gong Shulan seems to have a unique way of finding Yuanying''s bones. ?Last time, not long after he buried the body of Master Shentu, he was discovered by this woman and excavated it. Today, Gong Shulans methods of searching for Yuanyings bones must have improved to a higher level, otherwise it would not be possible for her to have two Yuanying puppets from powerful forces. The bones of Nascent Soul are of no use to me, so there is no need to be too greedy and seek the root cause. Wei Tu glanced towards the abyss, shook his head, flicked his sleeves and robe, turned into a ray of light, and rushed directly to the outer realm of Taixu. After landing behind the Xuanjing Platform, Wei Tu took off the "Taixu Stone" inlaid behind the Taimiao Mirror and poured a magic power into it. Shaoqing. ?A burst of white light appeared. Wei Tu''s figure appeared outside the Taixu Realm, among the rubble. Unexpectedly, it was teleported here. Wei Tu raised his head and glanced around, suddenly feeling that this place seemed inexplicably familiar. ?His consciousness swept over and he immediately understood where this place was. ?This place is Tonghu Mountain in Qingfeng Mansion, and it is the real entrance to Taixu Realm. Master Shentus underground palace is just a cave in the Taixu Realm. It will take at least half a month to travel from Tonghu Mountain to the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains. Now, the State of Zheng has fallen into the hands of the devil... plus the delays along the way, I am afraid it will take more than a month to get there..." After he was safe, Wei Tu couldn''t help but worry about the safety of Che Gongwei and others, but after thinking about it for a moment, he shook his head and suppressed the worries in his heart. So far apart. ??If there is really a danger, by the time he rushes over, the day lilies will be cold. Besides, he does not have the strength to solve the difficult dangers faced by Che Gongwei and others. He can only hope that Ji Ren will have his own destiny. Tonghu Mountain is not far from Qingmu County. I dont know what happened to my hometown back then. Seeing the old scenery, Wei Tu had the idea of ????going to his hometown. He still vividly remembers the words of High Priest Mu Feng when he passed away more than twenty years ago. Old place, not the same as hometown. The more time passes, the more blurry my hometown becomes in my memory. ?More than two hundred and thirty years ago, there was great chaos in Qingfeng Mansion and rebellion against the king broke out everywhere. After he, Kou Liang, Wei Fei, and Fu Zhizhou moved away their families, they never returned to Qingshan County again. At this time, Wei Tu was not as sentimental as when High Priest Mu Feng passed away. After all, he was still among the ranks of young monks and his life span was still sufficient, but... people are always nostalgic. ?This time, if he returns to Kang State, it may be difficult for him to return to Zheng State in this life. "Let''s go to Sanyuan Township first." Wei Tu looked in one direction and flew forward. Sanyuan Township is the hometown of his master Shan Wuju, and it is also the place where he learned martial arts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 303： Descendants of the Shan family, boys practice martial arts (please subscribe) Chapter 303 Descendants of the Shan family, boys practicing martial arts (please subscribe) Qingfeng Mansion is the capital of Zheng Guoshan South Road. It was originally a prosperous place, but due to the Feng Dynasty''s separatism more than a hundred years ago, wars continued and it gradually declined. Some places have even become barren. ?However, more than thirty years ago, for some unknown reason, the Feng Dynasty, which had been at a disadvantage, suddenly rose to prominence under the governance of Emperor Xiao''an, destroyed the Shenjing court, and unified the Zheng Kingdom. As the old capital, Qingfeng Mansion became one of the accompanying capitals of the Feng Dynasty according to dynasty practice. With the end of the war and the title of companion capital, Qingfeng Prefecture became increasingly prosperous. The prefectural city and the counties below it actually showed a prosperous scene full of traffic and people. However, the villages near major cities have not yet healed the population vacancies caused by years of war. Many places are still desolate, or there are more women and children than strong men. Sanyuan Township, single house. The main room in the third courtyard. His father, the official issued an order to let Conger enroll in the Childrens School. If the children in Qingdu do well in the Childrens School, they might have the opportunity to meet the saint. "Yesterday I went back to my parents'' home and borrowed some money from my parents'' home. You go and check with the examiners to ensure that Cong''er gets a good grade in the exam." A beautiful young woman walked up to a middle-aged Confucian scholar, her brows showed joy and her tone was brisk. However, the middle-aged Confucian scholar who heard this seemed to be frightened. He stood up quickly, waved his hands and said, "No! It''s better to decline this matter. Cong''er is still too young." Conger is eight years old! The young woman raised her eyebrows and said dissatisfiedly: "Shan Changxin, even if you love Cong''er no matter how much you love him, you can''t let him stay by your side for the rest of your life. Do you want Cong''er to be like you, unable to succeed in your life?" " When she said the last sentence, the young woman suddenly felt that her words were serious. Its just that she didnt want to give in on this issue, so she could only look at the middle-aged Confucian scholar in front of her with a stubborn face and pursed lips. "My dear wife, it''s not that I don''t want to leave Cong''er for my husband, it''s just..." Shan Changxin looked anxious as he paced back and forth in the room. Finally, he seemed to have made up his mind. He gritted his teeth, leaned close to the young woman''s ear, and whispered in a low voice. ?The content of his words was very simple, just some of his experiences during his study tour in the past few years, as well as some insider information he heard from his classmates. "What? Soul-sucking? Eat living people?" The young woman was startled by Shan Changxin''s words. Her face was full of shock and confusion. She was stunned for a long time, muttering to herself, repeatedly saying the three words "can''t go". After a cup of tea, the young woman finally calmed down. She looked uneasy, wrung her handkerchief, and said, "Dad, what should I do now? When the Yamen arrived a few days ago, I had promised to let Cong Children enter childrens school. Hearing this, Shan Changxin''s expression suddenly changed. He was so angry that he slapped the young woman in the face, "Why didn''t you tell me about this important matter in advance?" You didnt tell me anything about magic cultivation. Isnt it a good thing for me to think that a smart boy should go to a childrens school? The young woman''s habitual retort. The voice fell. ?Shan Changxin and his wife both had regretful expressions on their faces, and they didnt know what to do. I can only give birth to one more child. ??The sky was getting dark, Shan Changxin blew the fire sticks and lit the oil lamp in the house. He looked at the young woman with a tired face and sighed. The people do not fight with the officials. The official did not dare to fight with the immortal master. How can they, low-level people, have the ability to fight against demonic cultivators? ?If you resist, your whole family will die. Your dear husband, are you just going to watch your son go to Qingdu to die? the young woman asked sternly, wiping her tears. She knew that what she said was forcing others to do something difficult, but she really had no choice but to rely on her husband Shan Changxin to come up with a solution. Shan Changxin remained silent. He walked outside the house and looked at the yard, where moss had grown and turned into stone locks for the footstool. He also looked at the stable that had been converted into a woodshed, and his face gradually became lonely. ???If he is a warrior, when his country is at the end of his rope, he can still take his wife and children to hide in the mountains and forests, escape to the barren mountains, and live in seclusion. ?But unfortunately, he was just a weak scholar who could not carry his shoulders or lift his hands, and had no confidence to resist. The Shan family was founded by spreading martial arts. Why did you, Gaozu, abandon martial arts? Shan Changxin knelt in the ancestral hall of his ancestors, with tears on his face. The genealogy clearly records the achievements of the Shan familys ancestors over the generations. ?Two hundred years ago, the Shan family was still a wealthy family in Sanyuan Township who passed down martial arts. But by the time of Emperor Gaozu''s "Shan Yangong", it was changed to poetry and calligraphy. Brother Yan Gong was born with a weak body and it was difficult for him to practice martial arts, so he turned to literary studies. At this moment, this sentence suddenly rang out in the ancestral hall. ?Shan Changxin was startled. He looked up and found that there was a handful of lit incense on the altar table. ?Beside the incense burner, stood a man in a green shirt, about 20 or 30 years old. ?Although this man in a green shirt looks ordinary and looks like an ordinary person, his body is spotless and he exudes a unique aura that transcends the world, making him look like a fairy. Just when Shan Changxin was surprised by the identity of the man in green shirt, he suddenly remembered what the man in green shirt had just said, "Brother Yan Gong." ?One of his ancestors happens to be named "Shan Yangong", and he is also the name of the great ancestor he just cried about. ?It was this great ancestor named "Shan Yangong" who prompted the Shan family to pass down poems and books from generation to generation. No one in the Shan family studied martial arts or participated in martial arts competitions. "Senior, who are you?" Shan Changxin was surprised and happy at the same time. If the man in green shirt in front of him knew his great ancestor, then he must be a member of the legendary immortal family. Otherwise, his lifespan would not have reached more than 200 years. And so young at the same time. ??Whether the man in the green shirt is a righteous monk or a member of the devil''s path, this sentence "Brother Yan Gong" is enough to prove that he misses the Shan family''s old friendship, and may help him resolve the current crisis facing the Shan family. Its best not to know my name, otherwise it will get you into big trouble. Wei Tu turned around and his eyes fell on Shan Changxin. After seeing that he was somewhat similar to the former "Shan Yangong", he shook his head and said. His words were not false. ?He is in trouble now. The Shan family knew about his origins, not only would it be difficult for him to take advantage of him, but he would also get burned. He had offended two of the five major sects of the Demonic Sect, the Tiannv Sect and the Hehuan Sect. The State of Zheng is also the territory of the Demonic Way. Hearing this, Shan Changxin, who had been happy just now, suddenly felt sad. Just now, he mistakenly thought that he had found a life-saving straw. Who would have thought that this immortal elder had no idea of ????letting him get married and refused. ??But thinking about his own son''s life, Shan Changxin still gritted his teeth, knelt down and begged Wei Tu, "I hope the immortal can remember the old feelings of the elders and save Shan''s child''s life." "Why is this?" Wei Tu was slightly surprised when he heard this. He flicked his sleeves and robe, used his magic power to lift Shan Changxin, who was kneeling, and asked. ?Seeing this, Shan Changxin realized that he had misunderstood Wei Tu - if he really didn''t want to deal with the Shan family, he would have refused indifferently, how could he ask in person with an easy-going look. "Shan heard that the children''s school in Qingdu recruits smart children from all over the country, not to train them, but to dedicate them to the demon cultivators behind the scenes, swallow their souls, and use them to practice demon skills..." Few children who go to Tongzi School survive, and most of them die young. ?Shan Changxin answered truthfully. "Killing young children to practice martial arts?" Wei Tu frowned after hearing this. He intuitively felt that the rumor was true. ??The "Mosha Sect" of the five sects of the Demonic Way has the habit of refining children''s corpses into walking corpses. ?In addition to the Mosha Sect, the Wanling Sect also has the practice of extracting the souls of young children, because the souls of young children are the purest, and the magic weapons refined from the souls of young children are much more powerful. Other demonic sects, to a greater or lesser extent, have precedents of using young children to practice. Unlike Jingguo where immortals and mortals were mixed together, the five demonic sects seem to have learned the lessons of Jingguo, supported the secular dynasty instead, and systematically exploited the mortals of Zhengguo. Wei Tu secretly said. ?As far as he knows, after more than a hundred years of being invaded by demons, the current population of Jingguo has been reduced to less than ten. ??Many people in Jingguo would rather have no children than have any descendants and be ruled by demon cultivators. One sentence. Its really too bitter. Mortal dynasties exploited the people, at most they robbed wealth and imposed corvee services. Even though the people are suffering, and even though there are many casualties, there is still a certain way to go. ??However, demonic cultivation is different in that it directly uses living people as material for cultivation. I already know about this, you dont have to worry too much. ?Weitu nodded slightly and gave Shan Changxin a clear answer. Most of the demonic cultivators who feed on mortals are in the stage of Qi training. The goal of foundation building and golden elixir demon cultivation is the broader Qi training demon cultivation. To them, the soul, blood, and body of mortals are no different than waste. It is not difficult for Wei Tu to deal with several Qi-training Demon Cultivators. Of course, Wei Tu would not find the demon cultivators behind Tongzi Xue so rashly and directly shout to kill these demon cultivators. ?In this way, he helped Shan Changxin solve his trouble, but bigger troubles would follow one after another. ?Weitu is more inclined to "use power to overwhelm others". ??With the help of the forces in the demon cultivator, let them help, put pressure on the demon cultivator after the boy learned, and then spare the life of Shan Changxin''s youngest son. This may not solve the fundamental problem, but it is enough to solve this problem. Thank you so much, Master Immortal. Shan Changxin kowtowed again to express his gratitude. ?This time, Wei Tu did not stop Shan Changxin. But when Shan Changxin raised his head again, he found that the man in green shirt who had been standing just now had disappeared. Only for the table. But there were three more books. They are three sets of exercises: "Tiger and Crane Double Shape Fist", "Lian Marrow Sutra", and "Five Yuan Yun Spirit Body". "What is this?" After more than two hundred years, Shan Changxin did not know the external Kung Fu and innate Kung Fu that his ancestors had learned. ?He walked to the booklet and opened the booklet "Tiger and Crane Double Shaped Fist". The more he looked through it, the more excited he became. External Kung Fu! This is external Kung Fu! Shan Changxin looked excited. He made up his mind to let his youngest son learn these three skills from now on. Wouldnt become a loser like him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 304： Hermitage, Wei Tu image (6k large Chapter 304: Hermitage, Image of Wei Tu (6k big chapter, please subscribe) Not long after leaving Shanzhai, Wei Tu flew to Qingdu, which is now the capital of the Zheng Dynasty, which was the former Qingfeng Prefecture. ??Just like what he did in Changshan County of Jingguo, he also looked for a foundation-building magic cultivator similar to "Qian Hong" in Qingdu. ??The name of the foundation-building demon cultivator this time is "Liu Fu". He is a casual cultivator among the demon cultivators. He is not a member of the five sects of the demon path, but he has a considerable status near Qingdu. ?Hearing that Wei Tu, a senior in the Demonic Way, wanted to ask him to do some small things, Liu Fu immediately felt happy, smiled like a flower on his face, and agreed repeatedly. "Senior, don''t worry. This is a small matter. I will go say hello tomorrow... no, I will say hello later. I am just a young child. My fellow Taoists will not say anything else." Liu Fu patted his chest and said. Qingfeng Prefecture has a population of one million. One less child from a single family and one more child from a single family will have no impact at all on the Meng brothers behind Childrens Education. ?With no effort, he could get a lot of reward and the favor of a senior Jindan, and Liu Fu was happy to be a peacemaker. I just dont know what your Taoist name is, senior. After I know it, I can scare the Meng family brothers and prevent them from having delusional thoughts. Liu Fu looked up at Wei Tu and asked cautiously. Favors that cannot be converted into cash are not considered favors and are of no use. Only by knowing Wei Tu''s name can he have the opportunity to realize this favor in the future. Ive been in trouble recently and its hard to reveal my identity. Otherwise, given my status alone, would I still need to find you as a middleman? Wei Tu snorted coldly and said dissatisfied. He is now disguised as a dark-skinned old man, so he calls himself old man. "Yes, senior. It''s the junior who didn''t think carefully." Liu Fu didn''t get angry when he heard this scolding, but still had an apologetic smile on his face. Liu Fu thought about it for a moment and felt that this was the truth. If Wei Tu hadn''t caused any trouble, how could he use his power as a small foundation-building casual cultivator to help him solve his difficulties? It was the inconvenience of going there in person that gave him the opportunity to serve for this purpose! As for the trouble ??Which magic cultivator doesn''t kill people or get into trouble? ?There are very few demon cultivators who do not cause trouble. ??Wei Tu is still alive and well now, which proves that this senior has not gotten into big trouble. Since he didn''t get into big trouble, there was no need for him to worry. No matter how much we liquidate him, it will not be enough to liquidate him, a little demon cultivator who has only met him once. Senior, this junior is going to do some work now, and you just wait for the good news from this junior. Liu Fu nodded and bowed. After finishing speaking, Liu Fu walked out of the house and started doing things at Wei Tu''s signal. After Liu Fu leaves. ??Wei Tu was not at ease with Liu Fu. He waved his sleeves and robe and once again disguised himself as a strong man with a purple face. He then firmly locked onto Liu Fu''s aura and followed him into a remote mansion in Qingdu. ?This mansion seems to have its own unique world. Liu Fu walked to a stone wall in the inner room, stretched out his hand and pressed it lightly. He heard a mechanical sound, and a jade door full of runes was revealed inside the stone wall. "Open!" Liu Fu punched a magic spell into the jade door, and the jade door opened in response, revealing a gray stone staircase leading below. Subsequently, Liu Fu walked into the Jade Gate. After a pause, the Jade Gate will automatically close. The stone wall returned to its original state again. Could this place be a secluded place for demon cultivators near Qingdu? Wei Tu frowned. He did not think that Liu Fu would dare to take the risk of exposing him, a senior Jin Dan. Doing this kind of thing will not benefit him at all, and it will also lead to death. ??The greater possibility is that this place is a secluded place for the Meng family brothers and other demon cultivators. This is not an unfounded speculation on his part. ?While traveling in Jingguo, he saw many examples of demonic cultivators building hermitages in mundane areas to maintain daily cultivation. Righteous monks are not interested in spiritual materials in the eyes of demon cultivators such as mortals, so the separation between immortality and mortals is serious. But the magic cultivator is different. ? Mortals are spiritual materials in their eyes. Every time a certain period of time, a batch of spiritual materials must be harvested, so demon cultivators have the need to live in the mortal world for a long time. ?Over time, demonic cultivators in ordinary areas will live in groups and build "hermitages" without delaying their daily cultivation in the ordinary world. High-level hermitage places will imprison spiritual veins just like the casual cultivator alliance. Low-level hermitage places only have a complete set of spirit gathering arrays. ??The spiritual energy in Qingdu is thin and cannot meet the daily needs of foundation-building demon cultivators. Therefore, it is normal for there to be a hermitage here. After the tea time. ??The purple-faced strong man in Wei Tu''s disguise also walked near the stone wall, followed Liu Fu''s pattern, entered a magic formula, and walked inside. ?Walking down the gray stone steps at the Jade Gate, after walking for about three or four breaths, Wei Tu saw an open stone door. At the stone gate, there were several beautiful and scantily clad female Qi practitioners standing. ?Looking inside from the stone gate, you can see a row of shops, including a pill shop, a weapon refining shop, a wine shop, a gambling stall, etc. It is indeed a hermitage place. Wei Tu stepped into the stone gate and instantly sensed the aura within it that was no less than that of a second-level spiritual land. "This senior looks strange to me. I wonder which sect he is an expert in?" The female Qi practitioner on the left stepped forward and greeted Wei Tu with a smile on her face. Hermitages are different from each other. Generally, only regular customers come in, and it is rare to see strange magic cultivators. A casual cultivator. Wei Tus tone was cold, and he looked like he was not easy to get along with. Senior, do you want to buy elixirs, magic weapons, talismans, or rent a cave? The female Qi practitioner asked again. "I heard that Qingdu will hold an auction or trade fair soon, so I came here to take a look." Wei Tu lied casually. Auctions and trade fairs are held by major chambers of commerce at regular intervals. For monks, it is a common thing. Its almost the same as eating and drinking. Therefore, he said that he was here because Qingdu was going to hold an auction and trade fair, and no one would find fault with this matter. ?Even if he didn''t, he would just think that he heard the wrong news and came to the wrong place. Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce will hold an auction in Danqiu Mountain outside Qingdu in half a month. This senior, maybe he heard the wrong place. The female Qi practitioner said with a smile. Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce? Wei Tu was surprised when he heard this familiar name of the Chamber of Commerce. ?Although he knew that there was collusion between the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce and the Demonic Cultivators, he did not expect that after the fall of the Zheng Kingdom, the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce would still continue to trade in the Zheng Kingdom "openly". ?This reminded Wei Tu of the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce that had dared to hold an auction on the border of Jingguo. Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce is a chamber of commerce affiliated with Yunyan Chamber of Commerce. Perhaps he is getting close to the ancestor of the Demon Sect Yuanying. Wei Tu thought secretly. ?Other than the possibility of being with the ancestor of the Demon Sect Yuanying, he really couldn''t imagine how powerful the Jiuyun Chamber of Commerce and the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce were to be able to do business safely in the Zheng and Jing kingdoms surrounded by demons. After talking to the female qi cultivator in charge of reception, Wei Tu immediately walked into the hermitage of demonic cultivators under Qingdu. With the colorful phantom moth providing the direction, Wei Tu found Liu Fu who came in first without much effort. At this time, Liu Fu walked into a cave with a plaque with the word "Meng" on it. Inside, he was drinking and having fun with two demon cultivators wearing blood robes. In the cave hall, there is a group of beautiful dancers in thin clothes, dancing gracefully. ?However, there is not a single bit of cultivation in these beautiful dancers. You can tell at a glance that they are all mortals. Liu Fu moved his eyes away from the delicate parts of the dancer''s body. He laughed a few times and said, "Brother Meng, Liu came here this time because he has something important to ask of you. I hope Brother Meng can agree to it." "Is it important?" The man in blood robe sitting on the main seat had his eyes shining brightly. He played with the wine cup in his hand and said with a smile: "I wonder what the important thing that Brother Liu is talking about is?" "If it can be done, my two brothers will never refuse." He said quite boldly. Hearing this, Liu Fu told him one by one what he had been entrusted by Wei Tu. The Shan family from Sanyuan Township once had a relationship with LiuAlthough the favor was not heavy, Liu did not want his child to die in infancy. As he spoke, Liu Fu turned his palms, took out two high-grade spiritual stones, and placed them on the table. This is two hundred spirit stones, even if Liu invites two fellow Taoists to drink. Liu Fu was very confident about this matter. He believed that the Meng brothers would give him face. ??After all, they are both Foundation Establishment monks, so they will not cause trouble over such a trivial matter, and he did not let the Meng brothers suffer this time. But the eldest son of the Meng family, who was sitting in the seat, immediately showed a look of embarrassment on his face. He said: "It''s not that Mr. Meng doesn''t show off Brother Liu''s reputation, but that the higher-ups are pressing **** these infant souls. We two brothers have finally selected a group of soul boys. If one person is missing, the higher-ups will blame me. My brother The two of them cant afford it. Hearing this, Liu Fus eyes suddenly became sharper. He was respectful and humble in front of Wei Tu because Wei Tu was a senior Jin Dan. ??But who are the Meng brothers who dare to insult him like this, deliberately shirk and deceive him? As a Magic, he didn''t know the arrest of young children, but it was just a saying of the Mongolian brothers. However, Liu Fu had to compromise due to work constraints. He suppressed his anger and said, "Liu is willing to choose another soul boy on Brother Meng''s behalf to make up for the shortfall." "No!" The second son of the Meng family immediately stopped him, "Five sects have issued strict orders, prohibiting us from doing anything we want to do to the common people. The matter of harvesting raw materials must be left to the government..." Brother Liu, if you arrest young children, this is equivalent to violating the ban. What should I do if my two brothers are implicated? ?This reason is reasonable and prevaricating. Even Liu Fu, a good person, doesn''t know what to say in reply at this time. ?Liu Fu also didnt expect that the Meng brothers would learn to speak in official accent after spending a long time in the secular court. "This son Liu must be rescued. How can fellow Taoist Meng be willing to let him go?" Liu Fu was silent for a moment, and his tone became slightly colder. Easy! Five hundred spirit stones. ??The second son of the Meng family laughed out loud and made a "five" sign to Liu Fu with his finger. Five hundred spirit stones? Liu Fu frowned deeply. This price was almost close to what Wei Tu paid him. Five hundred spirit stones are naturally worth the five hundred spirit stones entrusted by a senior Jindan, but the Meng brothers dont know about Wei Tu, so they are obviously trying to kill him like a sheep and want to take a cut of him. "Okay, five hundred spiritual stones." Liu Fu said nothing more and took out three high-grade spiritual stones again. Brother Liu, have fun! The eldest son of the Meng family finally spoke at this time. He said with a smile on his face: "The matter of the Shan family''s child will be taken care of by Meng. Tomorrow, the government will issue an order to expel him from the children''s school." It would be better to sign a spiritual contract. Liu Fu''s face was stern. He took out a spiritual deed and handed it to the boss of the Meng family. As a demon cultivator, he does not believe in the credibility of the Meng family brothers. In particular, these two men just now used Shan''s young boy as an excuse to extort five hundred spirit stones from him. Its natural. ??The boss of the Meng family did not refuse and put his own magic power stamp on the spiritual contract. The business is done. Liu Fu didn''t stay in the Meng brothers'' cave for long. He just found an excuse and left. ?However, when Wei Tu saw this scene and paid attention to it with his spiritual consciousness, he did not leave. He just heard the message from the two Meng brothers and knew that they had some doubts and curiosity about Liu Fu''s affairs. After Liu Fu leaves. The second son of the Meng family, who was sitting in the second seat, grinned and said, "Brother, why do you think this man named Liu suddenly begged for love for a mortal?" And once you take action, its five hundred spirit stones? ?Five hundred spirit stones are no longer a small amount for a foundation-building demon cultivator with no skills. Elixirs for increasing mana in the foundation-building realm only cost a few hundred spirit stones each. It is said that Liu Fu is on the right path, because he has a relationship with a mortal and has some kindness, so he is willing to save his son''s life... The second son of the Meng family can still believe it. ??But Liu Fu was a demon, so he had no sense of morality that would make him willing to spend five hundred spirit stones to save a mortal with little connection. "The reason why Liu Fu saved the youngest son of the Shan family is not just as simple as he said. He can produce five hundred spirit stones... maybe he can earn more." The boss of the Meng family narrowed his eyes. Brother, what you mean is... The second son of the Meng family heard the underlying meaning of the eldest brother''s words. "The Shan family may be related to a certain monk, and this person asked Liu Fu for help." The eldest son of the Meng family expressed his inner speculation. ?At this point, Wei Tu, who had just had the murderous intention because of the Meng family boss''s words, turned his palm to withdraw the magic power in his palm, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He also mistakenly thought that the boss of the Meng family had guessed that he, the golden elixir monk, was behind the Shan family. He never thought that he simply thought that the Shan family had something to do with the monks, so he turned to Liu Fu. These two events seem to have the same result, but the fluctuations they cause are very different. ??The former may arouse the vigilance of the top leaders of the five demon sects, and even find out his identity as "Wei Tu", but the latter is just a small talk in the foundation-building demon cultivator circle and will not cause a big disturbance. "Then we can make a fortune..." The second son of the Meng family licked his lips and said happily. ?He wanted to bypass Liu Fu and squeeze out the monk who helped the Shan family. "The spiritual contract has been signed. There is no need to offend Liu Fu to death. Although Liu Fu is a casual cultivator, rabbits can bite people when they are anxious. These five hundred spiritual stones are probably most of the monk''s net worth." The boss of the Meng family waved his hand. He believes that the monks who help the Shan family are at the Qi training level at most, and cannot be the foundation building level. ??If it was the foundation building realm, Liu Fu would not be entrusted to come to help, but would come to find it himself. The net worth of a Qi-training monk is at most a few hundred spirit stones. In this process, no matter how greedy Liu Fu was, he would not have much oil and water left in him. There is no need to go overboard. ?The boss of the Meng family has never thought that the monk standing behind the Shan family is not in the Qi training realm, but in the Golden elixir realm. After all, a golden elixir demon cultivator can crush him to death with one finger. How can he let Liu Fu be the middleman and lobbyist? ?However, it was exactly what the boss of the Meng family had in mind that Wei Tu, who was eavesdropping on the side, did not step forward to take his life. Instead, he covered his body and left quietly. ?At the time of their death, the Meng brothers probably could not have imagined that in just a moment, they had already stepped into **** with one foot. The next day. ??Special officials from the government went to Shanzhao in Sanyuan Township and announced the government order to send Shan Changxin''s young son "Shan Cong" out of the boy''s school. The order is issued. ?Shan Changxin and his wife cried with joy. ?The villagers who did not know the actual situation only thought that Shan Cong was naughty and that was why he was expelled from the Children''s School. They did not know that the so-called Children''s School was actually a devil''s cave. Conger, from now on, you will learn the Tiger and Crane Double Shape Boxing from your father, and gain a reputation in martial arts, so that you can honor your ancestors. ?Shan Changxin led Shan Cong into the third courtyard of Shanzhai, placed a special small stone lock in front of Shan Cong, and said with a smile. Yes, Dad! ?Shan Cong responded obediently. ? He ??didnt know the difference between practicing writing and practicing martial arts, nor did he know that his family now had a magic book that could lead to the path to immortality. "Bah! Bah! Bah! Don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. We won''t take the merit test. Just be good at home." ?The young woman made a soft noise and said hurriedly. Thats fine, I wont take the martial arts test anymore. Ill learn from Shi Ming, the golden swordsman, and travel around the world with a sword, act chivalrously and righteously, and be a dignified man. ?Shan Changxin touched the horns of his youngest son, thought of the characters mentioned in the preface of "Lianmui Sutra", said with a smile on his lips. Hear the name "Shi Ming". Wei Tu, whose figure was hidden on the side, had a few complicated colors flashing in his eyes. ?This Golden Sword Hero Shi Ming is Shan Wujus master and his ancestor. Now, the "Marrow Lian Jing" has been returned to the Shan family, and he has secretly cleansed Shan Cong''s marrow and cut his bones - the descendants of the Shan family are making steady progress, and they will definitely inherit the legacy of his master Shan Wuju, break through the innate realm, and get a glimpse of the path to immortality. But whether Shan Cong can make a difference in his journey to immortality depends entirely on his luck. He can''t help with this. After all, Shan Cong is only the fourteenth generation grandson of Shan Wuju, and his genetic relationship with Shan Wuju is already very far. Let alone him. "I give you three spiritual talismans. If you are in danger, you can open them and kill the enemy." When leaving, Wei Tu hesitated. He took out two third-level attack talismans and a third-level defensive talisman from his sleeves, and used his magic power to place them on the Shan family''s ancestral hall. At the same time, he used the technique of sound transmission to inform Shan Changxin on how to use these three talismans. After saying this, Wei Tu no longer stayed for long. He flicked his sleeves and robe and flew away from Sanyuan Township. Being sold into the Li family since he was young, he has a bad relationship with his relatives. Only Shan Wuju, his master, is like a master and a father to him. But its a pity. When he was serving as the garrison of Ximen, Shan Wuju passed away due to old age. The connection between the Shan family and him was cut off. Later, although he had correspondence with Shan Yangong. But as time went by, the communication between the two parties became less and less. To this day. In addition to this old house, the Shan family has no other familiar sights or familiar people. After leaving Sanyuan Township, Wei Tu took a trip to the county seat of Qingmu County. Huh? This old courtyard is still there? After arriving in Qingmu County, Wei Tu came to the small courtyard that he and Xinghua had purchased before. ?He saw that every plant and tree here was still the same as before, and he couldn''t help but be surprised. ?Although this small courtyard is made of bluestone and bricks like a single house, if no one lives in it and it is not repaired, it will collapse after more than a hundred years at most. ??Even if someone lives in it and repairs it, the residents will not remain exactly the same as before. As Wei Tu stepped back, his consciousness swept away and he saw that there was a door at the entrance of the small courtyard, so he took a step forward to find out who the owner of the house was. This is the Yue familys house. The disciple saw that Wei Tu was dressed in an extraordinary way and looked like a noble person, so he spoke humbly. ?Yue family? Wei Tu shook his head secretly and couldn''t remember any one with the surname Yue that he had any relationship with. He asked which family he belonged to. You dont know about the Qingmu Yue family? Menzi looked surprised. He lowered his voice and said, Its the Yue family of the fourth generation and three nobles! This residence is the old residence of the ancestors of the Yue family. Hearing this, Wei Tu was a little surprised and puzzled again. ?Isnt this old house his and Xinghuas old house? How did it become the old home of the ancestors of the Yue family? ??Moreover, this Yue family is still the fourth generation and the third prince of the dynasty, and the nobles of Tianhuang? With doubts, Wei Tu went to a nearby bookstore and looked through Feng Chao''s "Clan Chronicles". After a while, he saw the record of the "Aoki Yue Family" in the "Princes Chapter" of "Clan Chronicles". ?The Qingmu Yue family originated from the State of Zheng. Their ancestor "Yue Jing" was once a minor official in the Yamen of Xiangjun. Later, due to the great chaos in the world, he followed Taizu Fengchao and was named a fourth-rank general. Then, the Yue family has good tutoring skills. After Yue Jing, there were more capable people in the Yue family, who continued to inherit the wealth and honor of their descendants, and made their wives and children their wives. ?To this day, three of the four generations of the Yue family have been granted the title of marquis due to their military exploits. Since then, the name of the Qingmu Yue family has spread thousands of miles, and eleven years ago, it was included in Fengchao''s "Clan Chronicle". Mentioned Yue Jing. ?Weitu finally has a memory. ?At that time, it was he who made the decision to betroth Caixia to Yue Jing and become his wife. When Caixia proposed to marry, there were two candidates. One was Quanshun, who had an innocent fortune and ran a tea business, and the other was Yue Jing. He was originally not optimistic about Yue Jing, because he ran errands for the Yamen and had a smart personality. He was worried that Caixia would be unable to control her after marrying him and would suffer a big loss. ?Unexpectedly, Yue Jing took advantage of the chaos in the world and rose up to become a fourth-rank general in the Feng Dynasty. The Yue family he left behind continues to this day and has become one of the famous families in Zheng State. I never thought that the descendant of a former yamen errand boy and a maid might become a high-ranking and powerful person. Wei Tu thought secretly. He also had this change. From a horse slave to today''s True King of Golden Core. But when Caixia and Yue Jing were far apart, he could clearly feel the shock and the power of time. After reading "Chronicles of the Clan", Wei Tu returned to his old house and recalled every detail of the past with Xinghua. ?However, not long after he arrived, a young man in white arrived at the door in a light carriage and walked into the old house. Uncle Wang, where is the man in green shirt that you mentioned that doesnt look like a man in the world? The young man in white looked around eagerly. ??As one of the famous families in the Zheng Kingdom, Yue Ziguang already knew that there were monks in the world. ?Over the years, the Yue family has been preparing to improve their family status and transform from a wealthy family into a family of immortals. ?Now, after finally bumping into a monk who was suspected of being a cultivator of immortality, how could Yue Ziguang let go of this great opportunity so easily. Fourth Young Master, he was here just now, but he may have left suddenly. Menzi replied quickly. "What a pity." Yue Ziguang sighed and shook his head, preparing to turn back the same way. But at this moment, another middle-aged man wearing a python robe and a gold crown walked in outside the door. Dad. Yue Ziguang bowed. ?This person is none other than Leshan Hou Yue Changzhong, the head of the Qingmu Yue Family. Zi Guang, since you have arrived at the ancestral home, go inside and pay homage to your ancestors. Dont forget how our in-law family got rich. Yue Changzhong glanced at the old house and walked into the inner hall of the main house. Yes, dad. Yue Ziguang responded and followed Yue Changzhong in. In the inner hall of the main house, three portraits hang impressively. In the middle is a portrait of a young warrior, and the portraits on the left and right are of two young women. Dad, why is it that the portrait of a person with the surname Wei and not Yue is worshiped here? Yue Ziguang raised his head and glanced at the three portraits. When he saw that the portrait of the warrior in the middle was named "Wei Tu", he couldn''t help but be surprised. (End of this chapter) Chapter 305： The title of great-uncle, Chisongxinfa (please subscribe) Chapter 305: Uncle-uncles address, Chisongs heart method (please subscribe) ??In the portrait in the ancestral home, the person who is enshrined is not named "Yue", but his surname is Wei... If outsiders knew about this, I''m afraid they would laugh at and organize the rights and wrongs of their Yue family. "This warrior named Wei is not an outsider, but our great-uncle. He is Mrs. Jing''an''s adopted brother." Yue Changzhong pointed to the portrait of the woman on the left and said in a serious tone. "Sworn brother?" Yue Ziguang couldn''t help but be surprised. Just being called a "sworn brother" would not allow the descendants of the Yue family to worship the portrait of the warrior named Wei for generations to come. Mrs. Jing''an, the title given to the first wife of the ancestor "Yue Jing". She is a fourth-grade lady. Yue Changzhong on the side saw the thoughts of his son Yue Ziguang, and he immediately spoke and told the story of his ancestor "Yue Jing" back then. The stories circulated among the people and recorded in Clan Chronicles are not true. Our ancestors back then...were not born as clerks in a government office, but as an errand boy in a government office, a non-staff member. "But since I married Mrs. Jing''an and climbed onto the high branch of his sworn brother, I was fortunate enough to be appointed as the chief of the army. Then I took advantage of the chaos in the world and made it bigger step by step." Yue Changzhong did not shy away from talking about the past of his ancestors. In his opinion, there is nothing wrong with this. If the Yue family forgets the origins of Mudlegzi and forgets their kindness, then sooner or later the Yue family will suffer a catastrophe and be beyond redemption. As the head of the Yue family, he is most afraid that his descendants will think that he deserves all the glory and wealth, and that he is born rich. This courtyard was once the former residence of Mrs. Jingan and her sworn brother and sister-in-law. Our ancestors missed it, so they recognized it as the ancestral home of our in-laws family, and it has been preserved ever since. It has been continuously repaired for more than two hundred years. Yue Changzhong sighed softly. Wei Tu, who was standing aside and covering his tracks, couldn''t help but be a little shocked after hearing this. He never thought that the arrangement he casually made for Caixia would become the first pot of gold for Yue Jing to make a fortune, and even after he became big, he would not forget his support in the past. A smart person may not be unfaithful. Wei Tu thought to himself, thinking that Caixia was the one who knew people well and chose a good husband. However, this portrait cannot be kept. At this moment, Yue Changzhong suddenly spoke and said this. Dad, whats wrong? Yue Ziguang was puzzled. Just now, his father Yue Changzhong was still talking about Wei Tu, Mrs. Jing''an''s sworn brother, who gave them the help of the Yue family and asked him not to forget his past kindness. But now, he said, "This painting cannot be kept"? Its really too abrupt. My father recently received news in Shenjing that the Heavenly Lady Sect has been looking for a monk named Wei Tu for decades. "Mrs. Jing''an''s adopted brother has the same name as this person, and the same hometown. If the Tiannv Sect and the court know about this, the Yue family... may be in great trouble." Yue Changzhong looked solemn. "Could it be..." Yue Ziguang raised his eyebrows, guessing that the Wei Tu in the portrait and the wanted Wei Tu by the Heavenly Lady Sect might be the same person. ??Although he rationally believed that this possibility was unlikely and could not be such a coincidence, he had an intuition...the two "Wei Tu" might be the same person. After all, the chance of being a big shot with the same hometown and colliding reputation is very small. The surname Wei is not a common surname in Qingmu County. Its most likely the same person. Yue Changzhong nodded solemnly, agreeing with Yue Ziguangs guess. If it were different people, given our familys seniority in the court, it would be an easy task to keep this portrait. But it happens that this is the same person. Yue Changzhong looked sad. ??If it were a few decades ago, when Zheng Guo was still ruled by the Righteous Way, he would probably be so happy that he would not be able to sleep if he knew that his family had a certain relationship with this great cultivator who was wanted by the Heavenly Lady Sect. However, times have changed. Now it is the demon cultivators who rule the state of Zheng. ??If the Yue family keeps the image of Wei Tu, I am afraid that not only will it not bring good fortune, but it will also bring disaster. Daxiu, who doesnt know his family, is like a fairy, not like a mortal ?Thinking of this, Yue Ziguang suddenly woke up. ?He walked out quickly, opened the door and walked into the main hall. He pointed at the portrait of Wei Tu and asked, "Uncle Wang, is this the person you met outside the door just now?" ??Menzi was stunned by Yue Ziguang''s question at first, but when he saw Wei Tu''s image, he was stunned and nodded repeatedly, saying, "That''s the person, that''s the person." He has seen the portraits in the house before. Its just that he didnt subconsciously connect Wei Tus appearance with the appearance of the portrait in the house. ?It wasn''t until Yue Ziguang reminded him that this sentence woke him up from the dream. What? Wei Tu is here? Yue Changzhong was stunned when he heard this. He quickly walked out of the door and looked around, trying to find where Wei Tu was. Regardless of whether Wei Tu is wanted or not, having the opportunity to meet Wei Tu, a major cultivator, is a once-in-a-century opportunity for the Aoki family. Being wanted by the Heavenly Lady Sect, in turn, proves that Wei Tu is quite capable. Suffice the bold to death and starve the timid to death. ?As long as this great-uncle can throw some to their in-laws at his fingertips, their in-laws will have a chance to become a cultivating family. Contrary to what the Yue family thought, Wei Tu had no intention of showing up. ?Although he admired Yue Jing and Caixia''s way of repaying their kindness, it was not enough for him to be kind to their descendants. ?Besides, the Yue family is fine, and they are only looking for him to cling to his immortal family, so there is no reason for him to show up. With the power of the Yue family, it is not difficult to find immortality cultivation techniques in Zheng. What he is plotting is not to cultivate immortality skills, but to cultivate immortality resources and more immortal fate. And he didnt want to get too involved with the Yue family. ?In addition, the Yue family has guessed his identity. If he shows up and reveals his identity, there may be some danger. However, just when Wei Tu was about to leave. Yue Changzhong seemed to have guessed that he, a monk, was nearby. He returned to the main hall and bowed three times to Wei Tu''s portrait. Uncle, I am willing to exchange a treasure for the opportunity to cultivate immortality, and I hope that my uncle will fulfill my wish. Yue Changzhong is not stupid. He knows that the relationship between the Yue family and Wei Tu has been almost gone since his generation. If you want to impress Wei Tu, you can only rely on tangible benefits. Hear this. ??Wei Tusheng became interested, but he still did not reveal his true identity, but waited for Yue Changzhong''s next words. The Fengchao royal family was first supported by the Chisong Jia family, a cultivating family. At the beginning, the Jia family gave a Taoist scroll to the Taizu of Fengchao. This scroll can not only extend your life, but also make your body as strong as gold and iron, and have infinite strength. I am not talented, so I got this scroll by chance, and I would like to dedicate it to my great-uncle..." Yue Changzhong immediately spoke. After hearing these words, Wei Tu''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment. It was just a Taoist scroll given by Chisong Jia''s family to ordinary people. What use could it have to him, the True King of Golden Pill? ??Although this Yue Changzhong knew a lot more about cultivating immortals than ordinary mortals, he only had a partial understanding. Thats all, its considered old. Wei Tu shook his head. He flicked his sleeves and robe, removing the covering spell and revealing his whereabouts. Yue Ziguang and Menzi, who were standing aside, were shocked and startled when they saw that there was someone suddenly in the main hall. ?Only Yue Changzhong, who had expected it long ago, not only did not panic, but also had some joy on his face, and he was extremely happy. Uncle? This is indeed what my great-uncle looks like. Yue Ziguang calmed down and looked overjoyed. With the support of Wei Tu, his great-uncle who is a high-ranking cultivator, it is basically just around the corner for their Qingshan Yue family to become a cultivating family. ??But Wei Tu''s face didn''t look like he was happy to see his relatives. He looked indifferent and glanced at Yue Changzhong in front of him. "If I hadn''t heard about the secret treasure you were trading, Wei would have left just now. Take out the scroll. Wei will give your in-laws a corresponding reward based on its value." ?Weitu has a business-like attitude. As soon as the words fell, Yue Ziguang''s excited mood suddenly calmed down. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and gave up the unrealistic thoughts in his mind. In the final analysis, it was my ancestor Yue Jing who owed his great-uncle a favor. After he became famous, he helped repair the old house where his great-uncle lived. The Yue family''s kindness to their uncle is nothing more than that. In fact, this is not a favor. After all, to my great-uncle, an old house is nothing. For the Qingshan Yue family, which has a large business, repairing a private residence does not cost much money. From beginning to end, my great-uncle never owed them anything. Even this relationship was forcibly obtained by the Yue family. Outside. It is said to be the ancestral home... In fact, the Yue family mainly worships "Mrs. Jing''an", and the great-uncle only serves as a companion. ?There are only a few people in the Yue family who know the name of their uncle and his kindness in helping the ancestors of the Yue family. ?Nowadays, it is understandable that uncles or Wei Tu are indifferent to their in-laws. "This is the Taoist scroll." Yue Changzhong took out an ancient book from his arms and handed it to Wei Tu in front of him respectfully. Chisongs mind method? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and glanced at the writing on the cover of the Tao scroll. Then, he looked through the contents of the exercise and gradually understood the origin of this exercise. "Chisong Heart Method" is actually an improved version of Chisong Jia''s basic heart method of the Stone Demon Sect. It''s just that it''s titled with the four characters "Red Pine Heart Method". The Chisong Jia family is one of the direct branches of the Stone Demon Sect. "However, this basic technique may be helpful to me in studying "Golden Toad Qi"." Wei Tu Xin Dao. In the Nascent Soul Cave on the fifth floor of the Stone Demon Tower, in addition to some treasures in the utility room, he obtained a total of five treasures in the two training rooms, including a jade slip, a book, and a golden body. Skeletons, and a black iron sheet engraved with unknown words. Put the jade slips and books together. ?After studying it for the past few days, he discovered that this jade slip recorded a profound secret technique called "Golden Toad Qi". The book is the essence of practicing the secret technique of "Golden Toad Qi". ?Different from casual cultivators who have a hammer in the east and a hammer in the west, the inheritance of large sects all come from the same origin, and most of the advanced secret techniques are derived from basic exercises. Therefore, if he wants to practice "Golden Toad Qi", it is almost an indispensable step to study the basic skills of the Stone Demon Sect. ?Although this "Red Pine Heart Technique" does not solve his urgent need, with this technique, he can also save some time in searching. ?After all, the Stone Demon Sect has been destroyed for thousands of years, and many small forces have never even heard of the name of the Stone Demon Sect, let alone included its sect''s techniques. "This technique is of some use to Wei. If you want anything, just say it." Wei Tu groaned and said. ?As long as Yue Chang is not loyal and cares about his old friend''s feelings, he can still try his best to meet some requirements. Junior wants a foundation-building pill. Yue Changzhong gritted his teeth and said. He knows that the Foundation Establishment Pill is the key to promotion to the Foundation Establishment Realm. With the Foundation Establishment Pill, their Yue family can transform into the Foundation Establishment Immortal Clan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 307： Kill with a borrowed knife, leaving no way to survive (please subscribe) Chapter 307: Killing with a borrowed knife, leaving no way to survive (please subscribe) After counting interest. After seeing Wei Tu, the figure disappeared without further action. ?Mei Longgui and Mei Zongdian breathed a long sigh of relief, thankful that Wei Tu showed mercy and did not kill them all. Inform the family first, saying that you and I have come to a realization and want to break through in seclusion After Mei Zongdian calmed down, he began to discuss with Mei Longgui how to deal with the legacy of the two of them having their cultivation base abolished. Without these two foundation-building monks, the Hanyemei family has fallen behind from the foundation-building fairy clan to the Qi-training fairy clan, and has no strength to occupy the spiritual land of Hanye Valley. They are not qualified to become a subsidiary family of the Ni family in Heshan anymore. Therefore, hide this bad news for as long as you can...until Han Yemei''s family has another foundation-building ancestor. only- ?Just when Mei Zongdian and Mei Longgui were discussing, there was an elder from the Mei family outside knocking on the palace door with an anxious look on his face. "What''s the matter?" Mei Zongdian remained calm, his tone still as calm as before. The destruction of their cultivation will not only bring disaster to Han Yemei''s family. It will also make their own status unstable within the Mei family. ??After all, the Mei family has limited resources. After losing its status as the foundation-building ancestor, the Mei family will no longer give priority to providing resources to the two of them and their descendants. "Ancestor, the ancestor of the Pu family asked to see you and said that he wanted to discuss things with you. He also said...your cultivation has been abolished..." ??Elder Mei''s voice was trembling and he spoke intermittently. ?The Pu family in Yunxi and the Han Yemei family had a grudge against each other decades ago due to a spiritual mine issue, and they had great conflicts with each other. At this time, the ancestor of the Pu family dared to come to the house to force him into the palace, and also told the story about the cultivation of Mei Zongdian and others who were deposed... The elder of the Mei family guessed that this matter was probably true. Otherwise, given the great courage of the Pu family ancestor, he would not dare to come and provoke him personally. What, the ancestors of the Pu family know that my two cultivation bases have been deposed? Mei Longgui couldnt hold his breath, and uttered a sound of surprise, startled. Now, the Mei family has lost its two top combat forces, namely him and Mei Zongdian. Once the Yunxi Pu family and the Hanye Mei family go to war, their Mei family will probably be completely defeated, and their true identity will be seen. Its Wei Tu, he has no intention of letting us go! ?Mei Zongdian said with a gloomy expression. He was just lucky that Wei Tu didn''t do everything right and directly killed the two of them. Who would have thought that Wei Tu would use the sword from the Pu family in Yunxi to torture the two of them, as well as the other monks from the Han Yemei family, little by little. The latter is more terrifying than the former. ??Wei Tu wanted them to see that the Mei family''s foundation, which he had finally built with great difficulty, was crumbling bit by bit under the destruction of other families. It is the same as what Wei Tu said when he abolished their cultivation. In the past, Wei Tu could give them the opportunity to build a foundation. Today, it can also be taken back. "What a cruel person, you want to be the son of a man!" Mei Zongdian was furious, letting him see the Mei family''s foundation collapse bit by bit was more uncomfortable than letting him die directly. Just say that I have no time to see him. ?Mei Zongdian suppressed his anger and said to the elder of the Mei family outside the door. But he had not yet finished speaking. A long laugh came from afar. Brother Zongdian and Brother Longgui, why are you so ignorant of etiquette today? You shouldnt be? At this time, a gray-haired old man walked to the door of the Hanye Valley Clan Affairs Hall with a smile. ?This person is exactly the ancestor of the Pu family - Puda, whom the elders of the Mei family mentioned. Puda, what do you want to do? ?Mei Longgui roared angrily. At this time, the attitude of the ancestor of the Pu family was already obvious, and he was provoking the Han Yemei family. ??If he was still in the foundation-building realm, he would have been furious and would have stepped forward to fight. But unfortunately, he is in a weak stage where his cultivation has been exhausted, and he is far from an opponent in the foundation-building realm. Two useless people who have lost their cultivation still dare to show off in front of Pu. The ancestor of the Pu family snorted coldly. His legal body glowed with yellow light. He stepped forward and smashed the stone door of the Mei family''s main hall with a palm. Bold! Mei Zongdian took out the magic weapon and wanted to fight to the death with the ancestor of the Pu family. ??However, as soon as he raised his hand, the ancestor of the Pu family in the distance came to him in an instant like a savage beast and killed him at close range. boom! boom! ??The powerful foundation-building mana directly shattered the mana shield that Mei Zongdian had gathered in a hurry. At the same time, an iron fist hit his heart directly. With a "wow" sound, Mei Zongdian spurted out a mouthful of blood, which was embedded in the wall. Its only the ninth level of Qi training, but its vulnerable! The ancestor of the Pu family mocked him wantonly. He stepped forward again and used magic power to destroy Mei Zongdian''s five limbs and cut off his hand tendons and hamstrings. ?At the same time, the ancestor of the Pu family abolished Mei Zongdians last qi training. ?This movement is as fast as lightning. ?Although Mei Longgui and Mei family elders on the side reacted, by the time they cast spells to attack, the Pu family ancestors had already completed this series of actions. ?Subsequently, Mei Longgui, like Mei Zongdian, was also abolished by the ancestor of the Pu family and embedded in the wall on the other side of the clan affairs hall. Congratulations, ancestor, for eradicating Han Yemeis family in one fell swoop this time and showcasing the prestige of our clan! The Han Yemei family is destroyed, and the Yunxi Pu family is rising! ?A dozen Pu family monks who were in the late stage of Qi training poured in from outside. They each held a member of the Mei family in their hands and looked excited. The remaining members of the Mei family were driven as sheep by them and knelt on the ground. Who are the descendants of these two losers? ??The ancestor of the Pu family turned around and looked at the monk of the Mei family who was kneeling outside the clan affairs hall with a smile. All the Mei family monks were trembling and did not dare to look up. "Yes..." Several timid Mei family members stood up and stepped forward to help identify him. Kill them in front of these two losers. The ancestor of the Pu family turned cold and said. next moment- Outside the clan affairs hall, blood flowed like a river. It was in sharp contrast to the prosperous appearance an hour ago. Wei Zhenjun, I was wrong, I was wrong. I shouldnt hunt down Huang Fang and Huang Chengfu, spare the life of the Mei family, spare the life of the Mei family. ??Mei Zongdian and Mei Longgui felt regretful after seeing the tragic situation in front of them, but their tongues were cut off and their cultivation was useless. They could not even speak a word and could only whimper. ?Only the elder of the Mei family was still angry. He trembled and said: "Puda, if you massacre the Mei family, if you let the Ni family know...the Ni family will definitely punish you and make decisions for our Mei family." Ni family? There was a hint of fear in the eyes of the ancestor of the Pu family, but his momentum did not diminish. He stepped forward and slapped the elder of the Mei family, mockingly saying: "Zheng Guo has changed its dynasty long ago, and now the devil is in charge. Using the strong to bully the weak is right. Its the devils way! Hearing this, a group of Mei family members who still had hope suddenly felt despair. The Mei family and the Pu family have long been open enemies. Today, the Pu family is strong and has destroyed the Mei family. Even the Ni family in Heshan can''t find a thorn in their side. but- Things seem to be taking a turn for the better. ??While the ancestors of the Pu family were massacring the monks of the Mei family, a group of handsome monks in white suddenly flew out from Yunhe Mountain and landed in the area where Hanye Valley was located. Monk Ni family? The ancestor of the Pu family was shocked when he saw this, his face full of astonishment. ?He never thought that the Ni family would really stand up for a mere Han Yemei family. The Pu family, who collude with the right path, will be killed without mercy! After the woman in white clothes at the head said these words coldly, the monks in white clothes behind her moved instantly and killed the Pu family monks. A period of time. Hand leaf valley is filled with blood. In less than a cup of tea, the previously arrogant Pu family monks in Yunxi were running out of money. Then, the group of monks in white began to search for the souls of Mei Zongdian, Mei Longgui and Puda. Fourth Miss Sure enough, Wei Tu has come. " ?Several white-clothed monks searching for souls softly reported to the white-clothed female cultivator who was suspended in mid-air, with peonies on her eyebrows. Send the talisman letter to eldest sister quickly. After hearing this, the leading female cultivator showed a hint of joy in her eyes, and she said quickly. ?The "eldest sister" she refers to is none other than Ni Shihuang, a golden elixir from the Heavenly Lady Sect who has long been known as a genius in the magic world. Just say a few words. ?This group of monks in white fled from Hanye Valley and returned to Yunhe Mountain. On the ground, only a group of stunned mortals from the Mei family were left, as well as the corpses of dead monks from the Mei family and Pu family. A few days later. ?Huang Fang, who was far away in Cuiping Valley, learned the news that the Hanyemei family and the Yunxi Pu family had been destroyed one after another. Being smart, she could tell at a glance that this was the work of her cousin, Wei Tu. After all, my cousin is still a nostalgic person. He didnt let the Mei family be completely wiped out. He only used tactics to kill these Mei family monks. Huang Fang thought secretly. ? It is difficult for outsiders to see the plan here, but she has been prepared for a long time, how can she not see that the so-called Ni family reinforcements are just a part of her cousin''s plan. The purpose is to keep some members of the Mei family alive so that they will not be completely wiped out. ??And the Yunxi Pu family, as this sword, has already killed those white-eyed wolves who are now direct descendants of the Han Yemei family in the process. All that was left were some insignificant monks from the Mei family and a group of mortals. As for the Yunxi Pu family, this family may have been aggrieved, but Huang Fang had long known about all the evil things this family had done when she was in Cuiping Valley. ?His destruction was not unjust. "Brother, you can rest in peace. My cousin has avenged you." Huang Fang put down the letter, took out a spiritual tablet from her storage bag, and cried. at the same time. ?Ni Shihuang, who was far away at the old site of Jingshui Pavilion, also learned about Wei Tu''s entry into Zheng from his sister Ni Yuwen. "Too late." Ni Shihuang shook his head secretly. ?With Wei Tu''s cunning and Jin Dan Zhenjun''s speed, when she rushed back to Yunhe Mountain, Wei Tu had already fled. ?And in the huge Zheng State, where there is a huge sea of ??people, where can she search for traces of Wei Tu? Xiu said that in her Jindan realm, even a "Tiannu" from the Tiannv sect would find it difficult to find Wei Tu without the mark of divine consciousness. "But why did Wei Tu come to Zheng from Kang this time?" Ni Shihuang felt that if he wanted to find Wei Tu, he had to first investigate Wei Tus purpose of coming to Zheng. She looked towards the Taixu Realm. According to the intelligence, it is the place where the old senior "Bai Zhi" disappeared, and it is also a secret place that Wei Tu once visited. (End of this chapter) Chapter 308： Nascent Soul Battle, Pink and White Fox (please subscribe) Chapter 308 Nascent Soul Battle, Pink and White Fox (Please subscribe) Ni Shihuang suspected that Wei Tus return to Zheng State might have something to do with the Taixu Realm. Otherwise, how could Wei Tu easily leave the three major divisions of Kang State and come to Zheng State, a dangerous place in the demonic realm? Contact the sect quickly to retrieve the information about Wei Tu in Kang State in recent years. Ni Shihuang ordered coldly. As the words fell, a black shadow hidden in the void instantly emerged, turned into a ray of light, and disappeared into the sky. Half a day later, the shadow returned, knelt on one knee in front of Ni Shihuang, and presented a jade slip. A year ago, two fox-faced female cultivators were chasing Wei Tu in Zhenwuxian City The two parties reached some kind of agreement and left together, and their traces are still missing ??Ni Shihuang tried to figure out the sect''s information, and a smile gradually appeared on his lips. ? At this moment, she was absolutely certain that Wei Tu was forced to leave Kang State and go to Zheng State because he was threatened by the two fox-faced female cultivators. From the point of view of the two fox-faced female cultivators Golden Core Peak cultivation, the goal of these two people is most likely to be the spiritual thing in the Taixu Realm. Only psychic things. Only then did these two people risk the threat and go to the three major departments to hunt down Wei Tu, reach some kind of cooperation with Wei Tu, and leave together. "I just don''t know. Did Wei Tu escape from the hands of the two fox-faced female cultivators and want to leave Zheng and return to Kang? Or go to Taixu Realm?" Inferring from the time, Ni Shihuang believed that Wei Tu and others had gone to Taixu Realm. ??However, based on the analysis of strength, Ni Shihuang did not think that Wei Tu had the means to successfully escape from the two fox-faced female cultivators and return to Zheng. There is a high probability that they were delayed on the road. Next, Wei Tu and others... will probably head to the Taixu Realm in the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains. Ni Shihuang made a judgment. ?This time, Ni Shihuang didn''t know how wrong his analysis of the whereabouts of Wei Tu and others was. Two golden elixirs at their peak, two golden elixirs at their early stageswith my strength, they are difficult to deal with. Master Nis jade face showed a sad look. Providing news about Wei Tu and successfully hunting down Wei Tu and presenting the Heaven-Mending Bowl...these two have completely different merits. The former is almost useless to her, a high-ranking member of the Celestial Girl Sect''s Jindan. It can at most increase Yuanying''s goodwill. ??Moreover, if the news is false, not only will she not get any benefits, she will also be held accountable. After all, this is all her guess. In addition, she also covets the spiritual treasure of the Butian Bowl. Would you be willing to give it to others? "The Blood God Son has been pursuing me for a long time. He is not weak in strength. The Sky-Splitting Sculpture in his hand has been promoted to the third level in the past few years. His uncle Xuexue Chu Qing is his protector. He is in the late stage of Jindan cultivation... plus Ni Family strength, that powerful magic weapon..." Ni Shihuang soon had a plan. The various demonic sects have only known about the wanted guard map of the Tiannv sect in recent years, but they dont know much about the specific inside story. As for the secret of the Heaven-Mending Bowl, except for the senior officials of the Heavenly Lady Sect, Wei Tu, a casual cultivator, probably doesnt know the secret either, and just regards it as an ordinary miscellaneous thing. Therefore, Ni Shihuang was confident that after killing Wei Tu, he would hide it from the outside world and put the spiritual treasure of the Mending Bowl into his bag. the other side. After leaving Yunhe Mountain, Wei Tu did not stay in Zheng State for long. He fled all the way and reached the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains safely as quickly as possible. On the way, Wei Tu passed by Nanhang City and paid homage to Xinghuas tomb. ?Before his last sneak into Kang State, Wei Tu secretly moved Xinghuas tomb. ?Therefore, his worship this time will not disturb the Celestial Goddess monks guarding Xinghuas tomb. Huh? Ni Shihuangs aura? One month later, Border City. ??Just when Wei Tu was on the street, preparing to make plans to inquire about the recent Taixu Realm information, Bai Zhi, who was hiding on his body, suddenly said this sentence. Ni Shihuang? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows. He had just provoked the Ni family in Heshan a few days ago, and now Ni Shihuang appeared next to him. It was hard to say that he was not here for him. Where is she? Wei Tu did not use his spiritual sense to search rashly, but asked Bai Zhi. Unlike him, Bai Zhi is a golden elixir of the Heavenly Lady Sect and has a special way of sensing the Heavenly Lady Sect monks. ?More than sixty years ago, when Bai Zhi had just surrendered to him, he sensed Ni Shihuang before him on the ancient plains of the Southern Wilderness. "On the left in front of you, five hundred steps away. She just used the secret technique of the Heavenly Lady Sect to contact the fellow monks. Only then was she sensed by me." Angelica dahurica indicates the direction for Wei Tu. At the same time, she explained to Wei Tu the reason why she could sense Ni Shihuang''s direction. There are six people in total, four men and two women. They have superb interest-collecting methods. They are suspected to be in the Golden Core realm. With Bai Zhi''s reminder, Wei Tu paid close attention and found that there were five monks with unknown auras and suspected golden elixirs following near Ni Shihuang. ?Seeing this, he immediately frowned. Including Ni Shihuang, there are six golden elixir monks in total. Even though these people are all in the early stages of the Golden Core, the Immortal Sect Golden Core is not very easy to deal with. Not necessarily looking for me. But to be prepared, lets first take a look at the specific purposes of these people. Wei Tu narrowed his eyes slightly. He flipped his palm and released two colorful phantom moths, quietly following behind Ni Shihuang and the others. He, on the other hand, retreated to the other end of the city, rented a cave at will, and waited patiently for Ni Shihuang and the others to reveal the information about this trip. Taixu Realm? Fox-faced female cultivator? An hour later, Wei Tu learned from the colorful phantom moths the purpose of Ni Shihuang and the others coming to Fangshi this time. Like him, he also wanted to inquire about the recent information about Taixu Realm. Its just that its different. Ni Shihuang paid more attention to the words "fox-faced female cultivator", "four people in a group", and "three men and one woman". "It seems that this junior concubine is really here for you, fellow Daoist Wei. After she obtained the information from the Ni family and Kang State in Heshan, she speculated that you, fellow daoist Wei, are still in the hands of Hushan and Qi Chengchu... Then she ran to Nanhuang Ancient Original" "But she didn''t get much news. At least after coming to Zheng, there was Su Bing''er. We are a group of five." Bai Zhi pursed her lips and smiled softly. After a little analysis, she could see that the intelligence of Ni Shihuang and the others was insufficient. But a blind cat meets a dead mouse. She happens to be on the wrong track with fellow Daoist Wei. Bai Zhi said again. ??If Ni Shihuang knew that Wei Tu''s next move was to return to Kang State - he should wait and wait near the stowaway point of Black Blood Swamp. Rather than running to the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains. After all, the secret passage between Kang and Zheng in the ancient southern wilderness is top secret. Since she has come to the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains to try her luck, its not a big deal for Wei to go to the Black Blood Swamp. Wei Tu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. ?These days are different from the past. His realm and strength are not low at this time, and he is confident that he can pass through the Black Blood Swamp unharmed. After all, Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu had taken him through the Black Blood Swamp before. In the past year alone, this route is still considered a safe route. "Fellow Daoist Wei acted prudent." Bai Zhi showed approval, pursed her lips and smiled. ?Compared to the threat of the six golden elixirs, the danger of the Black Blood Swamp is not worth mentioning. At this time, it is indeed the best choice to sneak into the Black Blood Swamp. ?However, Wei Tu was not in a hurry to evacuate. Firstly, due to the influence of Ni Shihuang and the others, he has not had time to inquire about the recent information about Taixu Realm. He still doesnt know whether Che Gongwei and others have safely evacuated the Taixu Realm. For the two of them, leaving at this time would be too eye-catching, and Ni Shihuang and the others might be trying to lure the snake out of its hole. It will be safer to wait for a while before leaving this border city. ?Weitu patiently waited for the opportunity. ?Two days later, Ni Shihuang and the others seemed to have discovered specific information about the Taixu Realm. The six of them left the border city and headed towards the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains. ?Taking the opportunity, Wei Tu took back the last colorful phantom moth left with Ni Shihuang and the others. ?However, there is not much information about this colorful phantom moth. I only know that there is a male cultivator named "Blood God Son". ?Wei Tu not only knew the Blood God Son, but also used the false identity of "Xu Xing" to be introduced by Gong Shulan and dealt with him. ??Although the colorful phantom moth didn''t get much information, Wei Tu had his own way to get the Taixu Realm information that Ni Shihuang and others had obtained in the border city in the past two days. The seven-colored phantom moth remembered the appearance and aura of the magic cultivators in Fangshi that Ni Shihuang and others came into contact with. ??Wei Tu then came to the door one by one and used the colorful magic moth''s talent for hypnosis to get the information he wanted. Information indicates: ?About ten days ago, a fierce battle broke out outside Taixu Realm. The monks of Hehuan Sect and Tianjue Demon Palace suffered heavy casualties, and several righteous monks fled. The remaining two demon sect monks were furious and searched everywhere in the ancient southern wilderness, but found nothing. ?Although this information is not clear and does not specify the appearance, name, or origin of these righteous monks, Wei Tu combined the time and made a few guesses to know that they are most likely to be Che Gongwei and the others. "Che Gongwei chased him from Jinlong Valley and also crossed the Black Blood Swamp... The old ghost of the sky corpse and Su Bing''er followed him, so there is no danger of returning to Kang State." Thinking of this, Wei Tu put down his worries and prepared to leave. but- Just when Wei Tu left the city, he sensed violent mana fluctuations coming from a hundred miles away. Its power seems to exceed that of the Golden Pill and reach the Nascent Soul level. "Old Demon Jiuchuan, you dare to kill my Taoist companion. You are seeking death! I will never let you go." A roar was heard in the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains, shaking everyone''s heart. Immediately afterwards, a young male cultivator wearing a star robe with a rich and handsome temperament emerged from the air. His body reached an astonishing height of dozens of feet, like a giant. ??This young male cultivator was something Wei Tu saw when he peeped at Mrs. Lan in the Stone Demon Tower. ??He is Mrs. Lan''s Yuanying Taoist companion, the famous "Jiuli Master" of Zheng Guo. ??However, unlike the calmness he showed when he was in the Stone Demon Tower, Master Jiuli now has an angry look on his face, as if he is furious. "Is Mrs. Lan dead? Or was it killed by the old devil Jiuchuan?" Wei Tu was surprised and confused. In his opinion, there is no conflict of interest between the two people, and no conflict will break out. ?Last time, Demon Lord Guiluo, the incarnation of the old demon Jiuchuan, also spared Mrs. Lans life. He still remembered that when he left the Stone Demon Tower, Madam Lan was targeting "Qi Chengchu" who took the blame for him, not Lord Guiluo. Transform into the divine form? ?Compared with Wei Tu who was curious about the conflict between the two, Bai Zhi was more surprised by Master Jiuli''s Dharmakaya, which was dozens of feet in size. The method of transforming into gods, also known as "the method of heaven and earth", is the exclusive magical power of the realm of transforming gods, which is the same as the Nascent Soul leaving the body in the Nascent Soul realm. Low-level monks have no chance of learning. ??Bai Zhi could not figure out how Master Jiuli, a casual cultivator in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, could use the divine power of transforming the heaven and the earth. "Your wife was not killed by this demon lord, but by someone else. Jiuli, if you want to find her, go find the old Scorpio ghost from the Juling Sect." Demon Lord Guiluo, who was confronting Master Jiuli, had a hint of fear in his eyes, and he explained with a gloomy expression. ?This time, he never expected that while he was hunting geese all day long, one of his eyes would be pecked out. ??Hu Shan, Qi Chengchu, and Gong Shulan, who entered the Stone Demon Tower with him, are not ordinary Jindan monks. ?Especially Hushan, who actually has a "Spirit Transformation Talisman" made by his master "Scorpio Ancestor" by extracting souls. It was this talisman that made him fall for the attack, captured his mind, and killed Mrs. Lan with one palm. Old Scorpio ghost, Ill find him myself, but if you kill my Taoist companion, you wont be able to get away with it. Master Jiuli snorted coldly. He condensed his big hand of starlight and stretched forward, intending to capture the Demon Lord Guiluo in front of him. "How brave!" Demon Lord Guiluo looked shocked. He didn''t expect that Master Jiuli would still be reluctant to forgive him after he had already explained it. ??He clapped his eyebrows and transformed into a haired evil spirit shrouded in ghostly aura. Then he took off an iron bracelet on his arm and said "Ji". In an instant, the iron bracelet swelled up in the wind with the blessing of ghost energy, manifesting into a red full moon several feet in size. ?? Demon Lord Guiluo held the moon in one arm and slammed into Master Jiuli''s big star-light hand. But an incredible scene happened. ??The red full moon looked astonishingly powerful. The moment it came into contact with the big hand of starlight, its spiritual light quickly dimmed and died. After that, Xingguang''s big hand squeezed hard, and the Demon Lord Gui Luo in front of him was immediately firmly imprisoned in his palm. Bury my wife with you! Master Jiuli said with hatred. After finishing speaking, Demon Lord Guiluo was instantly crushed to pieces by Xingguang''s big hand, and several ghost treasures and a storage ring fell from his body. That magic method? ?Seeing the storage ring, Master Jiuli''s eyebrows moved. He waved and put it into his sleeve. After solving the demon Lord Gui Luo. Master Jiuli looked towards the underground palace and said in an indifferent tone: "Hushan, Qi Chengchu, and Ningyan, the three of you, please come out!" The three of you are all responsible for the murder of my Taoist companion. Especially Hushan...you, the second disciple of this old Scorpio ghost. At the mention of the word "Hu Mountain", murderous intent burst out on Master Jiuli''s face, and his eyes turned a little red. After finishing speaking, Master Jiuli raised his hand, and there was a starlight sword in his hand. He swung down hard, slashed straight towards the underground palace, and slashed through with one sword. Under the law, heaven and earth. ?This sword is earth-shattering. Not only did the ground in the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains tremble slightly, but even the vicinity of the border city where Wei Tu was located was also shaken. In the underground palace buried under the ancient plains of the Southern Wilderness, under this sword, the restrictions were shattered and the formation collapsed. From the top of the underground palace, from top to bottom, it is divided into two halves. But just when the cultivators thought that the monks in the underground palace would inevitably die, a formation of light burst out from the ground. ??A golden formation shield suddenly rose up, firmly blocking the remaining power of this sword energy. Within the protective shield of the formation, there were Qi Chengchu, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed, and Fairy Hushan, who was wearing a pink and white dress and a fox-face mask, with a cold yet charming temperament. "Fellow Taoist Hushan, please buy some time for Qi. Whether this fake baby can successfully awaken the spirit, and whether you and I can escape from here, depends on the effectiveness of this formation." Qi Chengchu said with a determined expression. The "Stealing Heaven Transformation Formation" is his lifelong research effort. Today, the level of this formation has been upgraded to the fourth level step by step by him. At that time, he was full of ambitions and wanted to use this formation method to condense the Nascent Soul, but no one has succeeded in doing so since ancient times... So, he gradually gave up this extravagant hope, and instead traded with the Juling Sect to obtain A fake baby born from a different religion. Today, we are in a desperate situation. He was not allowed to think too much. If successful, the fake baby will turn into a real baby, and he will become a Nascent Soul monk. There will be no regrets if you fail. "Okay, I will trust my Taoist friends this time." Hushan nodded slightly, took out a vermilion talisman from her arms, and placed it between her eyebrows. In an instant, she transformed from a young fairy into a pink and white fox about ten feet in size. Different from ordinary foxes, this pink and white fox has three tails and has a holy temperament. (End of this chapter) Chapter 309： An old friend of the Tao family, the remains of Jindan (please subscribe) Chapter 309: An old friend of the Tao family, the corpse of Jin Dan (please subscribe) And a pair of fox eyes, like rubies, crystal clear and exquisite. The spirit transformation talisman is made from the essence of the true spirit descendant of the red-eyed fox. The old Scorpio ghost treats you as his apprentice very well. ??The smoke and dust dispersed, and Master Jiuli, who was in harmony with heaven and earth, stood in the clouds. He had a sarcastic smile on his face, just like the desperate fight between Hushan and Qi Chengchu. In his eyes, it was just a child''s play. It is true that the red-eyed fox is a true spirit descendant who is comparable to the Lord Transformation God, but the mere spirit transformation talisman only borrows some residual power of the God Transformation, so how can it compare with him, a powerful Nascent Soul. ?However, the sneer on Master Jiuli''s face did not last long. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky, and his expression suddenly changed. At this time, the sky above the underground palace was suddenly filled with clouds of calamity, and streaks of thunder condensed in the dark clouds, as if they would fall from the sky the next moment. Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation? Master Jiuli spoke solemnly. ?Different from the realm of foundation building and golden elixir, when breaking through to the great realms such as Nascent Soul and Transformation, monks need to go through the baptism of heavenly tribulation before they can be considered successful. ??Yuan Ying needs to survive the six levels of calamity thunder, but its power is nothing compared to his mid-stage Nascent Soul. However- ?? Once he enters Qi Chengchu''s tribulation area, his energy will be locked by the tribulation cloud, and the tribulation thunder of the robbery cloud will also become stronger. ?His power, in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, may not be able to withstand it. "You want to scare me?" Master Jiuli sneered. He waved his sleeves and quickly fled away from the battlefield, arriving dozens of miles away. ??Then, Master Jiuli made a secret and took out a silver flying hook. Dang Dang! Clang! ??After being infused with mana by Master Jiuli, the silver flying hook shone brightly, and its powerful spiritual power rippled and shook the surrounding area for several miles, making the sound of a bell. "Go!" Master Jiuli erased his own energy and magic brand on the silver flying hook, and simply used the power of the magic weapon to kill Qi Chengchu who took the opportunity to break through in the distance. ??This is the "Spirit-Breaking Hook" on Master Jiuli, a fourth-level low-grade attack weapon that has the effect of breaking the forbidden. ??If it weren''t for the revenge of killing his wife, Master Jiuli would not have the heart to waste this magical weapon. ?However, compared to Master Jiuli''s personal manipulation of the magical weapon, the power of the magical weapon itself of the Spirit Breaking Hook is undoubtedly much weaker. Hold it as long as you can! The red-eyed fox incarnated by Hu Shan jumped out of the formation mask. She roared and stood in front of the formation mask. ?At the same time, the three fox tails behind her quickly began to expand and became entangled together, like a shield, firmly blocking and wrapping her whole body. ˡ The speeding spirit-breaking hook directly blasted Fox Mountain several miles away. The fox-tail shield in front of him was also reduced to a bare tail root by the powerful spiritual power of the spirit-breaking hook. ??The red-eyed fox transformed from Fox Mountain had blood coming from the corners of his mouth, his breath was sluggish, his body was charred black, and he no longer looked as holy as before. ??But there was no disappointment on Hushan''s face. She chuckled and played with the broken spirit hook that she had just blasted away with her two pink fox claws. Without divine consciousness control and mana imprinting, Master Jiulis spirit-breaking hook is not only insufficient in power, but also only effective in one blow. ?This is why she dared to agree to Qi Chengchu''s request and protect his way. The opposite of Hushan. Venerable Jiuli in the distance looked a bit unhappy. ??Although he will feel distressed if he throws away a "Spirit-Breaking Hook", as long as he can kill the enemy, everything will be worth it. ?However, now, not only has Broken Spirit Hook failed to achieve any success, but it has fallen into the hands of the enemy... This is something he cannot bear. Are you going to give up another fourth-level magic weapon? Master Jiuli frowned, unable to make a decision. After all, he had a very large number of fourth-level magic weapons. ??If it is difficult to achieve success again, not only will it be embarrassing, but the losses one after another will not be a small sum. It''s enough to make his body ache. "You guys, please come over to me." Master Jiuli''s expression was stern. He turned his eyes and stared at Ni Shihuang and his six people who were quite close to the Taixu Realm area. ??He did not dare to enter the area covered by the Nascent Soul Tribulation Thunder and kill Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu, but there was also a way to manipulate other monks. "As long as the six of you can kill Hushan and Qi Chengchu today, I will be rewarded heavily." Master Jiuli sent a message in a low voice. Hearing this, the faces of Ni Shihuang and the other six people who were watching the battle nearby suddenly changed slightly. From the fighting process of Shicai, it was not difficult for the six of them to see that Fairy Hushan, who was protecting Qi Chengchu, already had Nascent Soul skills. With such high strength, even if they can complete the mission sent by Master Jiuli, it is basically inevitable that several people will be injured in the process. In addition, since there are huge rewards, Im afraid Master Jiuli will immediately break the contract after the war. As a disciple of the Heavenly Lady Sect, I hope that Senior Jiuli will spare my life for the sake of the Heavenly Lady Sect. Ni Shihuang stepped forward, took off his black robe, and revealed his true face. ??The Tiannv Sect is one of the five sects of the Demonic Way. In the realm of the Demonic Way, it still has a certain face when facing Nascent Soul cultivators like Master Jiuli. As soon as these words came out. Master Jiulis expression turned ugly. Just now, he had just offended Tianjue Demon Palace. At this time, in an unreasonable state, it was really not appropriate to offend another major demon sect. You are a disciple of the Heavenly Lady Sect. How many of them are there? Master Jiulis tone was indifferent. He gave face to the Heavenly Lady and did not enslave Ni Shihuang, but this does not mean that he wanted to give face to Ni Shihuang and not enslave the remaining five people. "this" Ni Shihuang was speechless and didn''t know what to do. ??In order to hunt down Wei Tu and satisfy her own greed, the troops she brought with her were not monks from the Tiannv Sect, but a group of Golden Elixir monks gathered together by the Xue family behind the Ni family and the Blood God Son. The Ni family and the Xue family obviously did not rank high in front of Master Jiuli, a powerful Nascent Soul master. I am willing. Being able to make good friends with Master Jiuli is also a blessing for the family. Several monks from the Ni family did not make it difficult for Ni Shihuang. They immediately said these words in front of Master Jiuli. ?Ni Shihuang turned his head, met the eyes of the Ni family monks, and immediately understood what they were thinking. ?After entering the Thunder Tribulation area, they also escaped from the control of Master Jiuli in disguise. When the time comes, they may not... must deal with Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu. Lean less. ??Except for the two Demon Sect disciples, Ni Shihuang and Xue Shenzi, the remaining four Jindan monks from the Ni family and the Xue family were enslaved by Master Jiuli and charged toward Hu Mountain in the distance. The border city a hundred miles away. ?After sensing the fluctuations of fighting skills at the Nascent Soul level in the distance, Wei Tu did not stay where he was out of curiosity, or stepped forward to observe. After being briefly surprised, he immediately fled away from the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains like other monks in Fang City. ??Magic fighting between demons and cultivators is not as good as the righteous way, and it is basically a common thing to affect innocent people. Therefore, Wei Tu did not know the details of Master Jiulis subsequent fighting methods, nor did he know that Ni Shihuang and others were unfortunately captured by Master Jiuli because they were chasing him. After leaving Border Fang City. Wei Tu immediately rushed towards the Black Blood Swamp. ?Five days later, when he reached the hinterland of Zheng and a safe area, he stopped and found a cave at random to meditate to restore his mana. ?More than ten days have passed. Wei Tucai retreated from the cave and went to nearby Fangshi to inquire about the details of the battle. That day, in Jianfianfang City, in addition to cautious runners like him, there were also some bold and skilled people who were watching the details of the fight. ?This battle, because it involved Master Jiuli, a Nascent Soul monk, and the murder of his wife, soon became a hot topic among the monks in Dafang City. ?Weitu didnt waste any time and found out the specific details of the fighting method in Fangshi. Three people from the Ni family and the Xue familys golden elixir monk died tragically... When Qi Chengchu failed to cross the tribulation, the mysterious Nascent Soul, who was suspected to be the ancestor of Scorpio, arrived and rescued Qi Chengchu and Hu Shan..." Master Jiuli was defeated by the mysterious Nascent Soul and was forced to flee. Then, the old demon Jiuchuan arrived, became furious and frantically pursued Master Jiuli... ??In addition to this news, Wei Tu also heard some loud-mouthed demon cultivators saying that Master Jiuli deliberately sent his Taoist companion, Mrs. Lan, to die. His real purpose was... to gain the harvest of Demon Lord Guiluo in Taixu. Some good people also told some of the love stories of Master Jiuli in recent years. ?Weitu feels that this guess has a certain possibility. When he was in the Stone Demon Tower, he overheard the conversation between Mrs. Lan and the incarnation of Master Jiuli. The tone of conversation between the two of them is indeed not that of a Taoist couple, not very affectionate. ??Moreover, if Master Jiuli really wants to take revenge, what does it mean to just attack and kill an incarnation of the old demon Jiuchuan? It has little to do with me. Wei Tu shook his head. He can just take a look at the melons of the two Nascent Soul monks. There is no need to put too much effort into them. Go to Black Blood Swamp first and return to Kang State. Although I have only been away from Kang State for a year, I was kidnapped and left... I dont know what changes have happened within the Burning Mountain Department now..." A hint of worry flashed through Wei Tu''s eyes. With him, a young golden elixir with both elixirs and talismans, the Fenshan tribe and the Wei family will naturally be prosperous and will not face any difficulties. But if he is missing... Anything can happen. A few days later. Weitu arrived at the Blackblood Swamp. He returned along the original route, sneaking carefully to avoid dangers along the way. At the same time, Wei Tu released Bai Zhi and asked her to help him explore the way ahead. The ecology of the Black Blood Swamp is very similar to the Blood Mirage Cave in the Taixu Realm. ??It is a great threat to monks, but to ghosts like Bai Zhi, the threat is much less. halfway through the journey. Bai Zhi turned back on the road ahead, with a bit of a smile in her eyes, "Fellow Daoist Wei, I didn''t expect that coming to the Black Blood Swamp would also be rewarding." "Two miles away, there is a recently deceased Jindan corpse." After finishing speaking, Bai Zhi took out a storage bag from her body and threw it to Wei Tu. This storage bag Wei Tu took the storage bag and saw the word "Tao" embroidered on the storage bag, with a thoughtful look on his face. ?The word Tao, he remembered, was the family logo of the Hanshan Tao family. Is it Tao Chongzhou? Wei Tu instantly thought of an old friend from his past. Tao Chongzhou is the Tao family ancestor who the Tao family elder "Tao Fangde" in the Zama tribe asked him about several times. (End of this chapter) Chapter 310： Returning to Kang State, Yuan Jie’s favor (please subscribe) Chapter 310 Return to Kang State, Yuanjies favor (please subscribe) He is also the only Jindan Zhenjun in the Tao family. ??But Wei Tu didn''t expect that Tao Chongzhou, who had not been heard from for decades, would die in the Black Blood Swamp. You must know that the True Monarch of the Golden Core is not a foundation-building monk, so he has many options to choose from. ??Surrendering to the demonic cultivators, or going to other remote areas to avoid fighting, are both feasible strategies. There is no need, you must risk your life by crossing the Black Blood Swamp. The Black Blood Swamp, except for the Golden Elixir Overhaul, other Golden Elixir cultivators have difficulty crossing. This is exactly what Tao Chongzhou told me. It makes no sense...he would enter the Black Blood Swamp alone..." Wei Tu thought secretly. Take me over and see the bones. Wei Tu wanted to make the final confirmation. ?Although his guess was pretty close, he couldn''t rashly assume that this person was Tao Chongzhou without seeing the bones with his own eyes. Besides, he has an old relationship with the Tao family. ??It is also the obligation to help the Hanshan Tao family collect the bones of their Jindan ancestor Tao Chongzhou. After a while. ??Bai Zhi led Wei Tu to the place where she found Jin Dan''s body. It is indeed Tao Chongzhous body. Wei Tu came closer, sensed the aura on Jin Dans corpse, and judged. "It has been more than two years since he died. There are still some injuries on his body. In addition to the injuries from the monster beasts in the black blood swamp and the poisonous fog, there are also some injuries from magic weapons." It seems that Tao Chongzhou was attacked by fellow monks and accidentally died in the Black Blood Swamp. Weitu speculated on the cause of death. ?However, Wei Tu did not open Tao Chongzhou''s storage bag to search for any information about the perpetrator hidden in the storage bag. He cut wood into a coffin, put Tao Chongzhou''s bones in it, and then continued on his way. If it is a stranger. Wei Tu will also make this small fortune. But the Tao family has an old relationship with him. ?In addition to abiding by the contract and helping the Wei family in the matter of smuggling, after he arrived in Kang State, Tao Fangde and other Tao family monks also worked for him several times. There is no need to be so jealous of money that you even touch your friends belongings. Outside. ??Wei Tu didnt think that there could be something spiritual in Tao Chongzhous storage bag that would tempt him. In the final analysis, the Tao family is just an ordinary Jindan family, and its ancestor, Tao Chongzhou, is not much different from Jindan casual cultivators. One month later. Weitu finally arrived in Kang State. He did not take any rest and immediately went to the Ying Ding tribe to inquire about the safety of the Fenshan tribe and the Wei family. He was lucky. Perhaps because he had only left Kang for a short time, his reputation still spread among the Ying Ding tribe, so neither the Fenshan tribe nor the Wei family encountered major setbacks. Everything is calm. If you want to call it a crisis, there is one. After the high priest left, Master Yuanxian once took a spiritual contract and wanted the Fenshan tribe to compensate him for his losses, but he was stopped by Yuan Jie who came after hearing the news..." Yuanjie, on behalf of the high priest, compensated Master Yuanxian with 30,000 spiritual stones. ?In Yanfen Mountain, Yan Yu reported to Wei Tu what happened after Wei Tu left. Yuan Xian? Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. ?More than fifty years ago, when he came to Fenshan tribe and served as the high priest, he made a bet with Yuan Xian: whether he could revive a dying elixir. That elixir is suspected to be a dead branch of the strange tree "Thunder Spirit Tree". ??Weitu had no intention of honoring this bet. He originally planned to wait until the time came to compensate Yuan Xian for 30,000 spiritual stones, and then cut off the dead branches of the Thunder Spirit Tree. ?Unexpectedly, after Yuan Xian knew that he was in trouble, he immediately ran to the Fenshan Department and demanded compensation. Although it is hateful to take advantage of someones situation, Yuan Xian and I have no friendship at all, so what he did is reasonable and reasonable. ?Wei Tu was not annoyed. It''s just a pity for Wei Tu that he has to owe Yuan Jie a favor for this. "However, it is a good thing that favors reciprocate. Last time, Yuan Jie killed the second prince and owed me a favor." Wei Tu shook his head. Yuanjie is a young talent from the Ying Ding tribe and is expected to become the Righteous King. His friendship with him has a lot of benefits for his practice in the Ying Ding Department. Subsequently. ??Wei Tu asked about the whereabouts of Wei Yan''s sister and brother. Just now he came to the Fenshan Department, but did not find the Wei Yan siblings near Yanfen Mountain. ??If he hadn''t known that the Fenshan tribe had not encountered any external attacks, he might have thought that the Wei Yan siblings had been kidnapped by the monks. "It''s Fairy Kou. Fairy Kou from Jingshui Pavilion immediately rushed to my clan and picked up Fairy Yan and her brother after knowing that the high priest was in danger." Yan Yu quickly replied. Hongying? Hearing this, Wei Tu felt warm in his heart. There is a long distance between Ningyue Palace and Yingding Department, so Kou Hongying was able to rush over as soon as possible after learning the news and pick up Wei Yan and his sister to save him from worries. His thoughts are priceless. ? Knowing that everyone in the Fenshan tribe and the Wei family was safe, Wei Tu remembered Tao Chongzhou''s bones in the storage bag, so he set out for the Zama tribe where the Tao family in Hanshan now lived. "What?" Is there any news about the ancestor? After hearing the news, the Tao family cultivators gathered together with excitement on their faces. Over the years, although the Tao family has been under the care of Wei Tu and has not encountered any major crises, the care taken by outsiders is different from the care given by one''s own ancestors. The ancestor Tao Chongzhou is here. Tao Jiajin can continue to establish the Jindan family in Kangguo, and when they retreat, they can be like the Wei family, protected by a high priest, and completely integrated into the Yingding tribe. Just, after the excitement. The Tao family cultivators calmed down again. Because this time, they still did not see the figure of their ancestor Tao Chongzhou. This means that Tao Chongzhou may still be in Zheng State, or... "No, it''s impossible." The Tao family cultivators held back their thoughts and did not think about the worst outcome. Senior Wei, whats going on with my ancestor? Please speak up. Tao Fangde bowed his hands. His intuition was that the news would not be good. Otherwise, Wei Tu would not have "sold out" and asked him to gather the Tao family''s direct relatives. Fellow Tao Dao has passed away. Wei Tu sighed softly. ?As soon as he flicked his sleeves and robes, a crudely made coffin appeared on the ground. This time, after Wei escaped from the abduction of the two female fox cultivators, he returned to the Kingdom of Kang. In the Black Blood Swamp, he accidentally came across the corpse of Taoist Taoist Fellow ?Weitu narrates slowly. As he spoke, he took out Tao Chongzhou''s storage bag from his sleeve and placed it on the desk. The ancestor is dead? The ancestor has fallen? Even though they had expected it, the Tao family cultivators couldn''t help but feel sad after hearing the news, with sad expressions on their faces. Different from ordinary members of the Tao family in Hanshan, these people could sneak to Kang State because they were either family elites or direct descendants of the family. ?Hence, the relationship between them and Tao Chongzhou is not just a simple ancestor and clansman, but also a blood relationship between them. Yaer, please open this storage bag on behalf of our Tao family. Tao Fangde spoke. He looked at a girl in a white dress standing among the Tao family cultivators. (End of this chapter) Chapter 311： The Tao family took refuge, and the wife family’s ambitions (5k big Chapter 311 The Tao family seeks refuge, and the wife familys ambitions (5k big chapter, please subscribe) Tao Ya, among the direct line monks of the Tao family in Handan, is not top-notch in qualifications, and is probably ranked between the first and second echelons. ?However, because Tao Ya had an old relationship with Wei Tu, he had been cultivated by the Hanshan Tao family during his decades in Kang State. ?Although it is not a good reputation to serve others as you please, this move is often a good way to tide over the danger when the big family is in danger. ?This time, Tao Fangde called Tao Ya out, intending to let Tao Ya show off in front of Wei Tu and improve Wei Tu''s favor with her. besides. Tao Ya, who is close to Wei Tu, has two other benefits when she opens the storage bag of ancestor Tao Chongzhou as a representative. First of all, it can prove that the Tao family has no defense against Wei Tu and has a high degree of trust in Wei Tu. Both of them, even if Wei Tu tampered with the storage bag of his ancestor Tao Chongzhou, Tao Ya could immediately make amends and hide the bad news. Even because of this bad news, the relationship with Weitu has taken a further step. ?Through this, the Tao family got through this period of weakness without the support of their ancestors. Send back the bones and the storage bag, and then embezzle the belongings in the storage bag... Although the possibility of this is low, it is not impossible to happen. Yes, elder. Tao Ya, who was in the early stage of foundation building, nodded slightly, lifted her skirt and took a step forward. Tao Ya followed Tao Chongzhou''s instructions, used her magic power, and opened the storage bag on the table. But as soon as her consciousness penetrated, she felt the tight restrictions in the storage bag. "Elder, there is a restriction. It is the "Beichen Restriction" left behind by our ancestors. This restriction is too powerful for me to open..." Tao Ya looked at Tao Fangde. "Is there a restriction?" Tao Fangde was delighted, secretly thinking that Wei Tu was a kind man and did not open Tao Chongzhou''s storage bag before the Tao family did. Golden elixir true kings like Wei Tu can impose bans afterwards, but it is not an easy task to impose bans on Beichen, which is inherited from the Hanshan Tao family. This is the solution to Beichens restriction. Tao Fangde pondered for a moment, took out a jade slip from his sleeve, and threw it to Tao Ya. ??The restrictions imposed by True Lord Jindan are difficult for Foundation Establishment monks to break, but restrictions imposed by family traditions such as the Beichen Restriction are an exception. Tao Ya took the jade slip and after pondering its contents for a long time, she bit her fingertips, dropped a drop of blood, and hung it in the air. Then, she injected several magic spells into this drop of blood. In an instant, the blood seemed to have an aura, and a dazzling purple light emerged. The Beichen Restriction on the storage bag, when it encounters this purple light, is like ice and snow encountering fire, it immediately begins to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye. Half an hour later. ?Tao Chongzhous storage bag was completely untied. ?However, Tao Ya did not immediately take the next step. She waited for Tao Fangde and other senior Tao family officials to speak further. The prohibition is still there, which proves that Wei Tu is kind and does not take the treasures left by his ancestors without permission. However, now there is another problem that faces the Tao family cultivators - should the spiritual objects in the storage bag be completely revealed in front of Wei Tu? After all, money is attractive to people. It would be bad if there were rare spiritual objects in the ancestor''s storage bag, and Wei Tu, the Golden Elixir Master, would covet them. "Ya''er, go ahead. Senior Wei is not an outsider." Tao Fangde said without much hesitation, or perhaps he had expected such a scene from the beginning. Hearing this, Wei Tu on the side nodded slightly, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes. ??If the Tao family avoided him, an outsider, and then opened Tao Chongzhou''s storage bag, he wouldn''t care. After all, this is human nature. but- From now on, his determination to help the Tao family will be very limited. Despite such a great favor, the Tao family cultivators still do not trust him. On the one hand, it proves that the Tao family is not worthy of help and they are not familiar with it. On the other hand, it also proves that most of the Tao family''s senior officials are stupid. They see small gains and forget big things, and do not help. Support is necessary. Hear what Tao Fangde said. Tao Ya no longer hesitated. She reached into the storage bag with her consciousness and moved the spiritual objects inside. In an instant, the room was filled with spiritual objects. The number and value of these spiritual objects are similar to what Wei Tu expected when he was in the Black Blood Swamp. Most of them are second-level spiritual objects, and there are few spiritual objects above third-level. ?In addition to magic weapons and third-level magic weapons, there are also more than 20,000 spirit stones. The total value of the other spiritual objects is about 60,000 to 70,000 spirit stones, which is roughly equivalent to a Taoist Wolf Slayer. There are no treasures that Wei Tu cares about inside. "This is the ancestor''s suicide note." At this time, Tao Ya took out a letter from her storage bag and handed it to Tao Fangde. Ancestors suicide note? Upon hearing this, the Tao monks present were immediately moved in their hearts, and their eyes focused on the letter with the prohibition. The ancestor Tao Chongzhou left a letter before his death. In addition to informing his enemies, he might also make arrangements for the inheritance. In the past hundred years, their status within the clan has changed slightly, some have become lower and some have become higher. For example, Tao Ya was originally just an ordinary direct descendant of the Tao family, but because of her relationship with Wei Tu, the Jin Dan True Monarch, and being able to speak in front of Wei Tu, she received more resources from the Tao family. ?However, when the ancestor Tao Chongzhou arranges his funeral arrangements, he will not distribute them according to their current status, but according to their status a hundred years ago. This may be an opportunity for them. And the opportunity to put things right. ?Under the gaze of the Tao family cultivators, Tao Fangde looked solemn. He erased the letter ban and slowly read the contents of the letter. In the letter, the ancestor only talked about killing his enemies and nothing else. Tao Fangde groaned and said. After finishing speaking, Tao Fangde handed the letter to Wei Tu who was standing aside, and said: "Senior Wei, please take a look and take charge of important affairs of the Tao family for me and other ancestors." ?The implication is that Wei Tu was asked to take charge of the Tao family in Hanshan. Let me read the suicide note first. Wei Tu didn''t say anything. He shook his head and accepted the letter from Tao Fangde. These monks from the Tao family in Hanshan are the elite talents of the Tao family in Hanshan. If they are put to good use, their value may not be lower than the inheritance of a golden elixir monk. But the premise is that he can control it and the Hanshan Tao family itself is not in too much trouble. Ji Ting, Qian Zheng In the letter, Wei Tu first saw the two fellow murderers mentioned by Tao Chongzhou. ? It was these two people who, when they were traveling with Tao Chongzhou, came up with the idea of ??robbing and killing Tao Chongzhou when they saw money and business. This forced Tao Chongzhou to flee in a hurry and fell into the dangerous black blood swamp, where he unfortunately died. In the letter, Tao Chongzhou mentioned that Ji Ting and Qian Zheng were both casual cultivators in the Liang Kingdom, and they had had life-and-death friendships with him when he was building the foundation. In addition, Tao Chongzhou also described the appearance of the two people in the letter. It is estimated that Tao Chongzhou did not expect that his suicide note would get into the hands of the Tao family, so he used his own belongings as reward in the letter, and begged anyone who came across his bones to avenge him. ?The content of the letter ends abruptly. ?As Tao Fangde said, the ancestor Tao Chongzhou only talked about his enemies and did not make specific arrangements for his death. Theres something fishy! Wei Tu narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at the few lines at the back of the letter. ??The mana aura of these lines is slightly different from the aura at the beginning of the suicide note. It seems to have been temporarily changed rather than something that existed originally. This suicide note was only taken by Tao Ya, Tao Fangde and him. Among them, only Tao Fangde had the opportunity to tamper with it when the ban on suicide notes was lifted. But Tao Fangde... was precisely the elder in the Tao family who had the closest relationship with him. ?It is not convenient for Wei Tu to expose Tao Fangde. at this time. Tao Fangde spoke again. He said: "Our descendants are weak and unable to take revenge. According to what is written in the suicide note, the remains in the ancestor''s storage bag should be given to the person who avenges him..." Senior Wei is not only very powerful, but also highly respected. This time, the Tao family in Hanshan cant thank him enough for sending his ancestors bones back thousands of miles away. At this point, Tao Fangde bowed deeply to Wei Tu and said, "My Tao family will not take any of the relics of our ancestors. I also ask Senior Wei to accept them as my Tao family''s reward for thanking Senior Wei." Although there are many relics of Tao Chongzhou, if they are distributed equally among the Tao family, they will not be much and can only be regarded as a small unexpected fortune. ?Furthermore, if the spoils are "unevenly distributed", it is possible that the currently united Tao family cultivators will fight each other and collapse into scattered sand. ?Therefore, Tao Fangde came up with the idea of ??letting Wei Tu, the Jindan True Lord with both virtues and virtues, take charge of this large amount of wealth. Tao Fangde did not think that Wei Tu would covet this inheritance. After all, Wei Tu is a third-level alchemist and a third-level talisman master, and his ability to make money is not low. What is more important to him is his reputation, not a little wealth. ??I couldnt get it from Blackblood Swamp before, and now its even more impossible to get this inheritance. Lets take a step back 10,000 steps. If Wei Tu really took the advice and took the inheritance from the ancestor of the Tao family as a reward, then he would be overjoyed rather than disappointed. With such a large donation, basically, as long as Wei Tu survives, the Tao family in Hanshan will be able to develop steadily. The Tao family and Mr. Wei have old friends, so they brought Tao Taoist friends body here just out of friendship and there is no need to repay so much. Wei Tu glanced at Tao Fangde. How could he not guess Tao Fangde''s intention, so he did not answer the question. Since Senior Wei is unwilling to take all the inheritance, these 20,000 spirit stones can be regarded as my Tao familys expression of affection. I hope Senior Wei can accept it. Tao Fangde said again. ?This time, Wei Tu did not refuse. Twenty thousand spiritual stones, the reward is neither high nor low, and it will not cause any criticism if you take it. ??If he really doesn''t accept it at all, the Tao family will panic first. For the remaining relics, we, the elders, need to discuss a process with Senior Wei first, and then distribute them for use in the cultivation of our fellow clansmen Tao Fangde began to drive people away. Soon, there were only three elders in the late stage of foundation building, including Tao Fangde, and Wei Tu, the "notary public" in the eyes of the Tao family cultivators. ?These three Tao elders looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed. ??This time''s ancestor''s relics seem to be a good thing for the Tao family in Hanshan, but as high-level officials, they know that if this matter is not handled properly, it will only take a matter of minutes for blessings to turn into disasters. Tao Fangde stood up again. He said with a wry smile: "Senior Wei, with the current strength of the Tao family, it is impossible to inherit this property. It will only cause other monks to covet it." "The intention of the three of us is to let Senior Wei take charge of this property on our behalf, and then get this property back when the Tao family needs it or is able." At this time, there were no redundant Tao monks. He spoke the truth and stopped playing riddles. After Tao Fangde finished speaking, a silver-haired old man from the Tao family showed a look of determination. He gritted his teeth and said, "In the future, we will also ask Senior Yu Wei for advice on the training of Tao family monks." ?This sentence doesn''t sound problematic at first, and it even bothered Wei Tu. But in fact, this was the Tao family''s intention to express their service to Wei Tu. From the initial cooperative relationship, it changed to a clear dependence relationship. Hearing this, Wei Tu was completely moved. The Tao family may seem weak, but that is at the Jindan level, and at the foundation level, the Tao family has the foundation of the Jindan family, which is not bad at all. ?And he, indeed, needs a force to serve him and be loyal to him. Although the Fenshan tribe is not weak in strength, the Fenshan tribe serves the royal court of the Ying Ding tribe... As a high priest with a weak foundation, it is difficult for him to make the Fenshan tribe completely loyal, and he can only command one or two things at ordinary times. ???Weitu will not let the priests of Fenshan tribe get involved in the real secret matters. ??Contrary to the Fenshan tribe, the Tao family is a family of immortal cultivators from Zheng who smuggled themselves to Kang. They have no one to serve in Kang and are isolated and helpless... He has no one to rely on but his allies. ? Seeing the expression of emotion on Wei Tu''s face, Tao Fangde and other Tao family elders struck while the iron was hot and handed Wei Tu a list of the Tao family''s key cultivators. ?At the top of the list is Tao Ya, a female cultivator from the Tao family who has always admired Wei Tu. Wei agreed to this matter. Wei Tu saw the list and nodded slowly. To take over the power of the Tao family in Hanshan and become a dependent family, what he paid was only the protection needed for the stable development of the Tao family, without any additional resources. Fame is transformed into precise strength, which is a win-win situation for him and the Tao family of Hanshan. Of course, if he had not returned the bones and storage bags of the ancestors of the Tao family thousands of miles this time, I am afraid that the Tao family of Hanshan would not have trusted him, and then made up their minds to completely surrender to him. The Tao family had no objection to Wei Tu taking charge of the ancestor''s inheritance. After all, they have seen Wei Tus character with their own eyes. If Wei Tu really wanted to covet the Tao family''s property, he would have had countless opportunities before then. the same day. Tao Ya, who was practicing at home, also learned from Tao Fangde that she would be the golden elixir seed that the Tao family would focus on cultivating in the next hundred years. Senior Wei personally approved this matter. Tao Fangde said concisely and to the point. ?His meaning is obvious. Without Wei Tu''s care, it would be difficult for Tao Ya alone to obtain such key training within the clan. ?If outsiders knew this sentence, they would probably wonder whether Tao Fangde''s surname was Tao or Wei. But Tao Fangde knew it very clearly. Even if there are monks from the Tao family in Hanshan who achieve the Golden Elixir in the next hundred years, their status and strength in the outside world will still be far from comparable to that of Wei Tu. ?As long as Wei Tu does not die, the Tao family in Hanshan may not surpass the Wei family for a day in a thousand years. ??And Wei Tu, who escaped with his life from the hands of Hu Shan and Qi Cheng Chu, the two peak golden elixirs... Tao Fangde did not think that there would be any danger in the future that could lead to his death. Therefore, Tao Fangde and the elders saw clearly that instead of cultivating a male golden elixir to make Wei Tu afraid, they should change their strategy and train female cultivators within the clan to strive to become the wives of the Wei family. ?In this way, the Tao family can be firmly tied to the Wei family and enjoy the aftereffects of Wei Tu''s rise. Yes, elder. Tao Ya blushed and nodded obediently. ?Hundred years ago, she and her brother Tao Jie were chased by the casual cultivator Shang Ming. It was Senior Wei who passed by and saved her life. Although there was some unpleasantness afterwards. But she has been deeply attracted by Wei Tu''s power. More than ten years ago, Mei Zhen died, and Wei Xiuwen also lacked a Taoist companion. Therefore, in addition to training you, the clan will also train Wenzhi and strive to let her become Wei Xiuwens Taoist companion first. "After some time, you and Wen Zhi can communicate more and don''t create any gaps. The future of the Tao family depends on you." Tao Fangde breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Tao Ya was interested. ?What he fears most is that Tao Ya doesn''t know the heights of the world and thinks that his achievements are all achieved by himself and have nothing to do with others. Fortunately, Tao Ya is not a monster and can seriously follow the family''s arrangements. Wenzhi? Hearing this, a figure appeared in Tao Ya''s mind. She remembered that Tao Wenzhi was not very qualified and was able to sneak into Kang State because he was a direct descendant of the family. To date, the foundation has not yet been laid. Wen Zhi is very similar to Mei Zhen, and the clan has decided to use resources to help her build a foundation. Tao Fangde replied. It is unimaginable for any family to support a clan member with low qualifications in building a foundation simply because he resembles Wei Xiuwen''s late wife. But who made Wei Xiuwen the son of Wei Tu? From the perspective of the three elders of the Tao family, all this is worthwhile. "Wei Xiuwen is different from Senior Wei. Although he is not fond of women, he does not object to the new Taoist couple. Once Wenzhi becomes Wei Xiuwen''s Taoist couple, it will also be beneficial for Yu Qian to marry into the Wei family." Tao Fangde analyzed the pros and cons. In his opinion, the probability of Tao Wenzhi marrying into the Wei family is much greater than that of Tao Ya. What about Wei Changshou? Tao Ya then remembered that among the three generations of the Wei family, there was still an unmarried Wei Changshou. "already arranged." Tao Fangde stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Wei Changshou is not as knowledgeable as his father. I have already selected people with good qualifications in the clan. Let''s see which one he can choose." As a thousand-year-old immortal clan, the Tao family has accumulated rich experience and knows how to make people fall in love without being disgusted. Tao family, Wei family Tao Ya seemed to have thought of something and sighed. ?Hundred years ago, Wei Tu was just a powerful foundation-building casual cultivator who was only worthy of the Tao family''s respect and was not in need of flattery. ?However, a hundred years have passed, and now the Tao family is trying its best to please this rising Jindan True Lord. The desolation in it can only be felt by people like her who have experienced the prosperity and decline of their family. Senior Wei Tao Ya murmured softly. Compared with her previous admiration, her feelings for Wei Tu this time are also full of family determination. Among the three generations of the family, one of you, Wen Zhi, and the other younger generations must succeed. Otherwise, even if I die, I will not be able to rest in peace. When Tao Fangde left, he looked at Tao Ya seriously and said in a deep voice. ?Once the Tao family ceases to be the wife clan of the Wei family, the path of becoming a vassal family will sooner or later completely destroy the Tao family, a thousand-year-old fairy clan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 312： Alicorn Dragon Centipede, Weis Danfufang (5k please order) Chapter 312: Sky-horned Dragon Centipede, Wei''s Danfufang (5k please subscribe) ??Wei Tu didn''t know much about the Tao family''s wives'' plans, but even if he knew, he wouldn''t interfere too much in the matter. Everyone wants to be in a position of power. The Tao family''s plan is not harmful to the Wei family, and there is no need for him to stop it. ?For him, it is indeed better for female cultivators like Tao Ya to receive key training than for male cultivators from the Tao family to take advantage of the situation and become stronger. The former can better integrate into the Wei family. The latter, when it grows to a certain level, may pose a certain threat to the Wei family. In the world of immortality, there are many stories about men repairing their feud and reviving their families, but it is rare to see scenes of female cultivators risking their lives for the sake of their family. ?Before leaving the Fenshan tribe, Wei Tu planned to go to the "Liuyun Lake", the spiritual place of the Zama tribe, to meet Wei Xian''er. A few years ago, Wei Xian''er asked Wei Tu for help once because his spiritual consciousness increased for no reason. Later, Wei Tu found out that the reason was that the puppet pendant worn by Wei Xianer contained fragments of the soul of the mourning god. This soul fragment wanted to possess Wei Xianer and subtly affected Wei Xianer''s consciousness. ?This time Wei Tu came not only to check the follow-up status of Wei Xian''er''s soul, but also to inform Wei Xian''er about his father Wei Fei. ?Due to the battle between good and evil, Wei Fei followed the Qiyue Zhao family to the Xiao State through the teleportation array, while Wei Xianer came to the Zama tribe of the Kang State. Father and daughter have been separated for nearly a hundred years and do not know life or death. ?Last time, Wei Tu purchased the Golden Congo from Wanfo Temple in Xiao State through Yu Tong, and also asked Yu Tong to inquire about the news about Zhao Qingluo and Wei Fei. My parents are still okay? Fortunately. ?In Liuyun Lake, Wei Xian''er felt relieved after hearing what Wei Tu said, and let go of the worries she had had in her heart many years ago. Although she had previously learned from Wei Tu that her parents followed the Qiyue Zhao family and migrated to the Xiao Kingdom through the teleportation array, the two countries were so far apart, and she was worried about what might happen on the way. ?Now that everything is safe, she can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Next. Its time to check the soul. "Uncle Wei, I''m ready." Wei Xian''er''s face flushed, and she lay flat on the bed in her cave, breathing slightly. Even though she knew that the relationship between her and Wei Tu was only that of uncle and nephew, and this inspection was for the safety of her future practice, being so closely touched by a man made her feel a little uncomfortable for a moment. After all, Uncle Wei and my father are just sworn brothers and have no blood relationship with each other. ? Wei Xian''er had a lot of thoughts in her mind, and this idea quickly came to her mind. ?Different from Kou Hongying, she was born after Wei Fei turned 100 and has not gone through the secular stage of Yishe. Therefore, her impression of Wei Tu, her uncle, is very vague... more like looking at a strange male cultivator. Keep your mind quiet! At this time, Wei Tu''s scolding came suddenly, which frightened Wei Xian''er''s face to turn pale, and she immediately came back to her senses and stopped thinking wildly. It is different from what Wei Xianer thought. ??Weitu only used **** to twist her wrist and slowly injected mana without making any other unnecessary contact with her. "The soul is pure. It seems that Xian''er has practiced the "Shangyan Secret Sutra" well in the past few years and refined the fragments of the soul that remain in her body from the mournful god." An hour later, Wei Tu, who had completed the inspection, retracted his fingers and his expression softened a little. After all, Wei Xian''er followed him and smuggled into Kang State and settled in the Zama tribe. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With Souvenir Sad to take over his body, it would be really hard for him to explain the matter to Wei Fei. Thank you, Uncle Wei. Wei Xianer stood up from the crotch and bowed to Wei Tu. At this time, her face no longer showed the shyness of the strange male cultivator, but instead looked more generous, calm and polite. ?After the contact, Wei Xian''er realized that Wei Tu had been using his elder status to get along with her, and that she was undoubtedly insulting her elders by thinking in secret. Practice well during this period, and in more than ten years, I will take you to Xiao Country. Wei Tu glanced at Wei Xian''er and said. ?Originally, he planned to refine the two treasures, the Golden Congo and the Holy Spring Water. After breaking through to the middle stage of the Golden Core, he would go to the Xiao Kingdom. ?But unexpectedly, something happened suddenly. He was kidnapped by Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu, and was forced to go to Taixu Realm. ?Now that he has returned to the Fenshan tribe, his heart is not at peace. If he leaves suddenly again, it will be greatly detrimental to his future development in Kang. Thank you, Uncle Wei. Hearing this, Wei Xianer''s face suddenly became happy and she thanked Wei Tu sweetly. She knows very well how difficult it is to travel to a foreign country. ?Weitu inviting her to go means extra expenses and attention. The reunion of the whole family is the most important thing. Wei Tu wanted to let Wei Xianer live in Xiao country for a long time. He could see that the relationship between Wei Xian''er and his master, High Priest Tia, was not close. Otherwise, Wei Xianer would not have come to him many times to solve her problems. "Yeah." Wei Xian''er heard the hidden meaning of Wei Tu''s words, hummed slightly, and nodded. Finish the matter of Wei Xian''er. Wei Tu returned to Yanfen Mountain and hung a wooden sign with the words "retreat" on the door of the secret room. After activating the cave formation and blocking the surrounding aura, Wei Tu touched the storage ring. Hurrah! ?All kinds of rare treasures came out of the storage ring and were suspended in mid-air. A wine jar the size of a palm, containing several green talismans that seal spiritual power. A golden skeleton with a coercive feel. A piece of black iron with unknown characters engraved on it. A blue alchemy cauldron covered with restrictions and suspected of containing elixirs. ?These four spiritual objects are unknown treasures that Wei Tu obtained in the Stone Demon Tower. Different from treasures such as the psychic object and the fire cloud cover rough embryo, he has not figured out the true uses of these four spiritual objects since they emerged from the Stone Demonic Tower. ??Moreover, these four spiritual objects happened to be treasures he obtained from the two Yuanying caves on the fifth floor of the Stone Demon Tower. Wei Tu flicked his sleeves and stretched out his hand to take the wine jar with a green talisman in front of him. ?Of these four unknown spiritual objects, only this one, together with the "Golden Toad Qi", came from the Juzuo Cave Mansion. ??The remaining three unknown spiritual objects all come from the Yuanying Cave on the right. "These three cyan talismans are fourth-level talismans with sealing effect. These talismans alone are of great value." Wei Tu thought to himself. Even if the spiritual power of the fourth-level talisman with sealing effect is completely exhausted, it still has corresponding research value for him as a talisman master. Don''t think that these sealing talismans only seal the spirituality in the wine jar, but they can last for ten thousand years, which shows their power. ??The sealing talisman can not only seal spiritual objects, but also monks and monsters. "Open!" Wei Tu waved his sleeves and the green talismans on the wine jar fell down and were arranged neatly aside. At the moment when the green talisman fell. What was exposed inside the wine jar was not the spiritual wine that Wei Tu had originally estimated, but a centipede-shaped essence about half a foot long. ??This centipede is all white, with a rhinoceros-like horn on its head, and two slender catfish tentacles next to its mouthparts. After seeing itself escaping from the trap, it immediately sprayed out a cloud of white mist, making it look extremely ferocious and ferocious. Bold! When Wei Tu saw this, he was shocked at first. After all, this was the treasure of the Yuanying monk in the cave, and his level must be not low. ?But then he sensed the spiritual energy fluctuations of this white mist, which was only equivalent to the late stage of foundation building. He immediately became happy and stepped forward to surrender the essence of the snow-white centipede again. ??Wei Tu waved his sleeves and robe, and the white mist was wrapped in magic power and immediately dissipated. Subsequently, Wei Tu made a secret and sealed the essence of the snow-white centipede with the spirit-sealing talisman. ?Although the level of the spirit-sealing talisman is low, far inferior to the blue talisman on the wine jar, it is not difficult to seal this extremely weak snow-white centipede. "Alicorn centipede?" At this time, Bai Zhi, who was maintaining the formation, came over. She was surprised to see the appearance of the snow-white centipede. Without waiting for Wei Tu to ask, Bai Zhi directly explained the origin of this thing to Wei Tu. Do you know the Tianyun Mountain of Demonic Dao? The Sky-horned Dragon Centipede is the earliest descendant of the true spirit that lives in the Tianyun Mountain. However, tens of thousands of years ago, the Sky-horned Dragon Centipede was hunted to extinction by demon cultivators. Unexpectedly, there is actually an aura-horned dragon centipede hidden within the Stone Demon Sect. Bai Zhi said in a surprised tone. She couldn''t help but secretly sigh at Wei Tu''s good luck in finding the spirit of an Sky-horned Dragon Centipede in the Stone Demon Sect. ??The Sky Horned Dragon Centipede is the descendant of the legendary ancient true spirit and true dragon, and is full of treasures. ?Although only the spirit of this alicorn dragon centipede is left, refining it with secret techniques can also bring a lot of benefits to Wei Tu''s soul. ?Tianyun Mountain? ?Weitu is no stranger to this place. ?Nearly two hundred years ago, the five demonic sects swore an oath at Tianyun Mountain and agreed to attack the three border countries. Look at the other treasures first, and then deal with this alicorn centipede. ??Weitu re-sealed the spirit of the alicorn dragon centipede in the wine jar, then turned his eyes and landed on the golden bones and black iron skin. These two spiritual objects were placed together in the hermitage room in Juyou Cave Mansion. Wei Tu guessed that these two spiritual objects should be related to each other. ?However, after looking at it for a long time, Wei Tu and Bai Zhi were unable to figure out the origin of the golden bones and the origin of the words on the iron sheet. "After the Stone Demon Sect was destroyed, the Heavenly Girl Sect switched to the Demonic Way and became one of the five sects of the Demonic Way. Regarding the secrets of the Demonic Way, the Heavenly Girl Sect has the weakest foundation." Bai Zhi shook her head helplessly. She estimated that the writing on the iron sheet should be some kind of ancient secret text of magic. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In ordinary markets and shops, it is difficult to find records about this kind of secret text of magic. The last blue cauldron. ?Weitu thought for a while, resisted his impulse, and did not forcefully break the seal on the blue alchemy cauldron. ??If the elixir in the blue alchemy cauldron is related to the "skills" recorded on the iron sheet, and he accidentally causes the elixir to be damaged, he will regret it. Its not too late to open the blue alchemy cauldron after deciphering the secret text on the iron sheet. There is no need to rush this moment. Im not familiar with the Demonic Sect, but there are some familiar people from the Righteous Sect... Thinking of this, Wei Tu walked to the study and started writing a letter. ??In addition to informing Kou Hongying that he was safe, he also engraved several secret texts on the iron sheet one by one in the letter, and asked Kou Hongying to search for records of such texts in Jingshui Pavilion. Logically speaking, after returning to the Fenshan tribe, he should report to Kou Hongying and other relatives and friends that they were safe as soon as possible. However, because of his eagerness to explore the secret treasure and the Tao family''s affairs, he was delayed for a day or two. In addition to writing a letter to Kou Hongying. Wei Tu also wrote to Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er respectively to inquire about their safety. However, not long after Wei Tu''s letter was sent, within three days, he received a safe letter from Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er. After reading the letter, Wei Tu breathed a sigh of relief and secretly said that the information he had obtained at the border of Zheng State was correct. Che Gongwei, Su Bing''er, and the old monster Tianzhi were fine and successfully escaped from the Taixu Realm. ?Wei Tu first opened Che Gongweis letter. In the letter, Che Gongwei first inquired about Wei Tu''s safety, and then told Wei Tu everything that happened after he and Wei Tu separated in the territory of Taixu. ?The three of them escaped from Taixu Territory and encountered some minor troubles in the outer realm, but these troubles were not fatal and were easily solved. ???The real danger is outside the underground palace, being besieged by monks from the two major demon sects, Tianjue Demon Palace and Hehuan Sect. Written here. Che Gongwei mentioned that fortunately, Gong Shulan also escaped not long after, which helped them greatly reduce the pressure of the siege from outside demon cultivators. With the help of Gong Shulan, the three of them left the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains almost unscathed. However, after arriving in Zheng State, the old monster said that he had something to do and left first. At the end of the letter, Che Gongwei talked about some important things after returning to the Sanxian Alliance, such as exposing Qi Chengchu''s collusion with the devil, and re-selecting the leader of the Sanxian Alliance, etc. Then, Wei Tu opened Su Bing''er''s letter. ?The content written by Che Gongwei is similar. After Su Bing''er reported that she was safe, she recounted everything that happened after escaping from the territory of Taixu. ?However, compared to Che Gongwei, Su Bing''er mentioned one more thing, and that was to thank Weitu in person for temporarily lending her the black scale shield. The Black Scale Shield is a third-level defensive weapon that Wei Tu took from Taoist Wolf Slayer. When he was in the "Cold Crystal Platform" in Taixu Realm, Wei Tu temporarily lent this defensive weapon to Su Bing''er and let her Fight the cold. It is said that it is borrowed... In fact, its almost the same as giving away. Wei Tu didnt expect that Su Binger actually stated in the letter that she wanted to return this magical weapon to him. This point made Wei Tu somewhat impressed. Speaking of which, I also borrowed a magic weapon from Master Che. Wei Tu turned his palm, and there was a purple ball the size of a fist in his hand. ?This purple round bead is the golden flame bead that Che Gongwei gave him when he was leaving. ?This thing is Che Gongwei''s trump card. After being activated, it can be compared to a full blow in the early stage of Nascent Soul. ?However, because Wei Tu had the "Taixu Stone", he teleported directly out of the Taixu Realm. From the beginning to the end, he never used this talisman. ?Although Che Gongwei did not explicitly lend this talisman to Wei Tu, since Wei Tu was useless, he should repay it to Che Gongwei like Su Bing''er did. After all, this talisman is too precious. Go to the Sanxian Alliance after a while and repay Master Che. Wei Tu secretly said. After experiencing this setback, he truly recognized Che Gongwei as his half-way master. The retreat is over. ?Weitu is waiting for Kou Hongyings reply. During this period, Wei Tu ordered Yan Yu and Tao Fangde to buy a shop in Hujiexian City and put up a signboard called "Wei''s Danfufang". ?This shop is mainly used to sell first- and second-level elixirs and talismans, as well as customized third-level elixirs and talismans. After purchasing the "Tu Jing Zhi" from the Frost Fairy in Ning Yue Palace, Wei Tu now has basically all the elixir for refining the "Purple Candle Pill". The only thing he lacks is his alchemy level. Purple Candle Pill is a third-level high-grade elixir. With his current attainments in alchemy, the chance of successfully refining it is less than 10%. Therefore, it is almost imperative to improve one''s alchemy attainments. However, third-level elixirs are not as easy to obtain as first- and second-level elixirs. If you want to quickly improve your experience in refining third-level elixirs, there is only one shortcut - that is to open a shop and accept commissions from outside monks. Compared to Hujiexian City, the Fenshan Department where Wei Tu is located is still too remote. There is help from the Cangkun Alliance. ??Weishi Danfufang is located in the downtown area of ??Hujiexian City, rather than in a remote location. From Fenshan Department to Hujie Immortal City, it will take about one or two days for the Jindan monks, but it will take seven or eight days for the Foundation monks. In addition, a year ago, there was a feud with the two major tribes, the Sheri Division and the Fengwu Division. Wei Tu didn''t think much. He moved directly from the Fenshan tribe to the safer Hujie Immortal City, and rented a cave in the Immortal City. The shop is a pavilion building with a total height of four floors and a small courtyard attached. ?According to Fairy Baohuas suggestion, Wei Tu used the first and second floors as general exhibition areas, selling first- and second-level talismans and elixirs. ?The third floor is a high-level exhibition area. Qi training and foundation-building monks are not allowed to enter. Only foundation-building monks and golden elixir monks with extraordinary status can enter. ?The fourth floor is divided into two halves, one half is the reception room for booking talismans and elixirs, and the other half is the temporary cave for Wei Tu, the third-level alchemist and third-level talisman master. As for the small courtyard behind the pavilion, it is the residence of the shopkeeper and servants of "Wei''s Danfufang". As the person to be the shopkeeper, Wei Tu prefers Tao Fangde, who is experienced and tactful. ?Hundred years ago, the Tao family in Hanshan selected Tao Fangde as the elder in charge of the prime ministers smuggling affairs. ?During these hundred years, Tao Fangde worked conscientiously and never made any major mistakes. ?In addition to the fact that the Tao family did not produce the Jindan True Monarch, the Hanshan Tao family managed by Tao Fangde also maintained the basic dignity of the Jindan family. From these kinds of things, it is not difficult to see Tao Fangdes ability. ?However, Wei Tu did not fully believe Tao Fangde. ?After he moved into Hujiexian City, he appointed Yan Yu as the deputy shopkeeper of "Wei''s Danfufang", responsible for supervising Tao Fangde and checking the accounts. Use Yanyu to restrict Tao Fangde. Senior Wei, for the manpower management of Danfu Fang, you can use apprentices instead of servants. In this way, not only will the wages be lower, but you will also be more loyal. ?In the reception room on the fourth floor, Tao Fangde discussed with Wei Tu the specific internal affairs of Danfufang. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded slightly. Compared to the employment relationship, the master-disciple relationship in the world of immortality is indeed stronger. ?Moreover, as time goes by, the disciples will recruit grandchildren, and the grandchildren will recruit great-grandchildren, and the network of relationships will become more and more large, becoming a major force. Of course, there are also disadvantages. Not only does it need to teach the apprentice skills, but the master also has to take more care of the apprentice than a hired servant. If a disciple makes a mistake, the master will be implicated to a certain extent. ?However, Wei Tu was not short of the small amount of money needed to hire a boy from Danfufang. He shook his head and was ready to reject Tao Fangde''s proposal. With his level, it would be a big loss to accept an apprentice. Senior Wei, to be honest, our Tao family also has several talisman masters and alchemists. The Wei familys alchemy shop can employ these people, and the apprentices they bring can take on the role of servants in the shop. Tao Fangde added. The Jindan family has many people. The Tao family smuggled in another elite monk. Among these monks, there are many who are skilled in the four arts of cultivating immortals. Among them, the two important immortal professions, Talisman Master and Alchemist, are even more numerous. ?It is not difficult to select a few second-level talisman masters and alchemy masters to join Wei''s Alchemy Master. (End of this chapter) Chapter 313： Danfufang opens, orders for talismans (please subscribe) Chapter 313 Danfufang opens, orders for talismans (please subscribe) Hear this. ?Wei Tu understood what Tao Fangde meant. The alchemy masters and talisman masters of the Tao family in Hanshan helped him build the basic framework of the Wei family''s alchemy and talisman workshop, and the Wei family earned the majority of the profits...and he only needed to provide daily guidance to these Tao family monks. "With Tao Fangde around, the Tao family will never decline." Wei Tu thought highly of Tao Fangde. Tao Fangdes proposal seemed to be a big loss for the Tao family in Hanshan and a big gain for the Wei family. In fact, this is not the case. ??Without him supporting the Ying Ding tribe and opening the "Wei''s Alchemy and Talisman Workshop", even if the Tao family had alchemists and talisman masters, it would be difficult to efficiently convert these celestial professions into family interests. The Wei family took away the big head, but the remaining small head was enough for the Tao family monks to eat. Secondly, the guidance of a high-level alchemist and talisman master will also benefit Tao family monks a lot, and will bring the Tao family''s heritage to a higher level. Wei has agreed to this matter, and you are responsible for handling it. ?Wei Tu pressed the coffee table gently and spoke in an easy-going tone. Thank you, Senior Wei. Hearing this, Tao Fangde was filled with joy and agreed with a smile on his face. ?But at this time, Wei Tu added another sentence lightly, which frightened Tao Fangde''s heart. Remember! The Tao family monks you choose must be smart at what they do, and not clumsy or cheating. Tao Fangde understood that Wei Tu''s words were a nod to him: the opportunity has been given to the Tao family, but if the Tao family does not cherish it, they will do so at their own risk. At this time, Tao Fangde suddenly realized that in addition to being kind and kind, Senior Wei was also a casual cultivator who had fought his way up from the world of immortality. ??Challenge cultivators are much more decisive and ruthless than family cultivators. Senior Wei, dont worry, I will definitely do my duty conscientiously and restrain the clan members. Tao Fangde assured. The prerequisite for being a kind person is that he is decisive and ruthless in dealing with things, which are bonus points for his loyalty to Wei Tu. The former ensures the future interests of the Tao family. The latter determines that the Tao family can follow the Wei family further and longer. half a month later. The Tao family''s alchemist, talisman master, and several apprentices selected by Tao Fangde rushed from the Zama tribe to Hujiexian City. In quantity. There is one alchemist named Tao Zhongjing, a second-level middle-grade alchemist. There are two Talisman Masters, whose levels are respectively the second-level low-level and the second-level middle-level. These two people were the brother and sister Tao Jie and Tao Ya whom Wei Tu knew well. It is said that the two brothers and sisters learned the Tao of Talisman, which was largely due to the fact that they met the Talisman Master Wei Tu when they were fleeing. When Wei Tu heard this rumor, he felt it was a bit ridiculous. He believed that the bigger reason why the Tao Jie brothers and sisters learned Talismanism was that Talismanism was the one with the lowest entry barrier among the four arts of cultivating immortals, and its earning power was second only to the Alchemist. Today is different from that day. The Tao family from Hanshan smuggled themselves to Kang State. They no longer had the favorable cultivation environment they once had. Most of the Tao family''s monks were forced to learn a craft like casual cultivators in order to gain a new skill. One alchemy master, two talisman masters, plus the apprentices each brings, a total of six people, enough to support the basic framework of Wei''s Alchemy Master. ?So, the date was finalized, and Wei''s Danfu Fang was officially opened in Hujiexian City. With the glorious blessing of Wei Tu, many forces and monks in the Ying Ding tribe came to congratulate and increase the popularity of the shop. ??Weitu took advantage of this and received several commissions for refining third-level elixirs. Being able to be so supportive, in addition to the opening of a new store and the reduction of the hiring fee for refining third-level elixirs to 70%, it was also due to the extortion of Wei Tu by Taoist Wolf Slayer more than ten years ago. The extortion of Wei Tu by Taoist Master Zhanlang caused quite a stir at the time. In addition to belittling Wei Tu''s reputation, he also spread the news about Wei Tu''s successful refining of the third-level elixir "Sale Essence Pill". In a sense, it is a blessing in disguise. Except for the commission of third-level elixirs. ??The first- and second-order elixirs and talismans in Wei''s Danfufang also took advantage of this to be sold in large quantities. As the shopkeeper, Tao Fangde looked at the receipt of the huge amount of spiritual stones, his face flushed, and he looked extremely excited. This day''s sales are almost equivalent to the Hanshan Tao family''s three-year income when they were in Zheng State. ?Of course, he also knows that such sales cannot last forever, and it has a great relationship with the preferential activities on the first day of opening and the support of all Jindan Zhenjun. ?However, even if future sales are only one-tenth of todays, it will still be a huge profit. This is Alchemist Wei? He looks quite young. He became a third-level alchemist at a young age, but I dont know what his attainments in alchemy are? In the reception room on the fourth floor, just as Wei Tu was hosting a banquet for Yuan Jie and other Jindan monks who were in attendance, a young female cultivator in a short skirt walked in with a riding crop in hand and an arrogant attitude. Behind the young female cultivator, there were two old women with reserved auras and eyes closed. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu glanced at Yuan Jie, who was sitting next to him, and sent a message to inquire about his identity. Fengwu Department, Lou Sanhua. Yuan Jie replied softly. Like the Yingding tribe, the two major tribes, the Sheri tribe and the Fengwu tribe, also have their own royal surnames. The sun-shooting part is "Yuwen". The Fengwu tribe has the surname "Lou". Lou Sanhua is the royal family of Fengwu tribe. As a tribal envoy, he is stationed in Hujiexian City of Yingding tribe all year round. ?In addition to this envoy status, Lou Sanhua is also a disciple of the "Master Xuantong" of the Fengwu tribe. Lou Sanhua is afraid that the person who comes here is not good. Yuanjie reminded. One year ago, Wei Tu was chased by two fox-faced female cultivators. When he was passing through Zhenwuxian City of Fengwu Tribe, he failed to seek help. Since then, a bridge has been formed. This is a well-known thing in the Yingding tribe and even in the Kang state. ?The better the development of Wei Tu, the more uneasy the Sheri Department and Fengwu Department will become. "Fairy Lou." Wei Tu smiled, stood up and came forward to greet her without showing any displeasure. being targeted. It is impossible to open a business without encountering some surprises. I heard that Alchemist Wei has the ability to refine third-level elixirs. All of the visitors are guests, and I have a few elixirs on my body. I originally planned to go to the Cangnan peoples market to find someone to refine the elixirs. Now, since Alchemist Wei has this ability and the three major departments are connected with the same Qi, this elixir... can be entrusted to Alchemist Wei. ?Seeing Wei Tu appear, Lou Sanhua''s arrogant attitude immediately disappeared, and she smiled. ?In Ying Ding''s department, she couldn''t yell at Wei Tu to kill him. She could only use the topic to stumbling Wei Tu. Try to destroy Wei Tus path as much as possible. Hearing this, Wei Tu did not say anything. He glanced at Tao Fangde beside him. "I wonder what kind of elixir Fairy Lou wants to refine? Are there any other requirements for the elixir quality and elixir yield rate? If the requirements are high, the furnace opening fee will be much higher than the normal price." Tao Fangde understood and stepped forward to question. This Lou Sanhua was speechless, preparing to organize her words and reply one by one. ? Seeing this, the experienced Tao Fangde could tell at a glance that Lou Sanhua was in a hurry. He was afraid that he would rush over to disrupt the situation as soon as he got the news. "If Fairy Lou has not thought about it, please think about it and see Alchemist Wei again. There are other pills in the Alchemy Workshop. Fairy Lou can go and take a look first." Tao Fangde is smooth in dealing with things. ?Although he used words to squeeze Lou Sanhua, his words did not offend Lou Sanhua greatly, but gave the opponent a step down. Hearing this, Lou Sanhua''s face turned blue and red, and she was so embarrassed and angry. She glared at Wei Tu, stamped her feet, and left directly. ??If it was Wei Tu who answered, she could still find a way to provoke him, but this was Tao Fangde''s answer. She seemed to have lost her value by getting angry with a shopkeeper, and she also seemed to be making trouble unreasonably. As for force and coercion She did not dare to be violent in front of a group of Ying Ding monks. Ill settle the score with you after a while. After leaving the shop, Lou Sanhua took a deep look at the fourth floor of the attic and thought to herself. By then, without Yuan Jie and others present, she did not think that a mere guardian figure would be a match for her and her two guardians. At that time, it will be useless for Wei Tu and Tao Fangde to talk again. Have a good time with wine and food. Yuan Jie and others joined the monks to say goodbye. "Looking at Lou Sanhua''s demeanor today, she will not admit defeat. If necessary, Fellow Daoist Wei can just notify Yuan Mou directly with a talisman letter." In the Ying Ding tribe, Yuan is still somewhat thin-faced. ?Yuanjielaweitu walked aside and said privately. Thank you, fellow Taoist Yuan, for your help. ?Wei Tu was slightly moved. He still believed in Yuan Jie''s energy in Ying Ding''s department. ?A few years ago, Yuan Jie counterattacked and killed the second prince of Prince Youxian. Not only was he not punished at all, but the Cang Kun Alliance also grew stronger through this. Wei Tu didnt believe it when he said that Yuan Jie didnt have the support of a spiritual master. After sending Yuan Jie and others away, Wei Tu prepared to leave Wei''s Danfufang and go to "Yunqueju". ??Yunqueju is the name of the cave he rented in Hujiexian City. Wei Tu was nostalgic for the past, and the name Yunqueju was indeed a good one, so he gave the new cave residence this name. but- Just when Wei Tu had just turned back. He met a familiar female cultivator on the fourth floor of Danfufang. "Princess?" Wei Tu looked at the eldest princess Yuan Ying of Prince Youxian''s palace in plain clothes with surprise. ??He did not expect that Princess Yuan Ying would also come to support him when the business opened today. What? Alchemist Wei doesnt welcome me? ?Yuan Ying smiled gently, her almond-shaped eyes filled with tears, as if she was complaining about Wei Tu''s incomprehensible style. Just a little unexpected. ?Weitu responded casually. ?At this moment, he remembered that he assassinated Master Taoist Wolf Slayer and leaked the secret to Yuan Jie, which resulted in the death of the second prince. These two things are things that Prince Youxian''s Mansion and Yuan Ying don''t know about. ?In Yuan Ying''s eyes, he Wei Tu had inherited a lot of kindness from Prince Youxian''s palace. I wont make fun of Alchemist Wei anymore. This time, I came to Danfufang because I heard that Alchemist Wei has high-quality third-level talismans for sale here, so I came here specifically to purchase a batch for the palace. Yuan Ying smiled slightly. Fulu? Wei Tu was a little surprised. The new store opened. Although the elixirs and talismans were sold together, in fact, the sales of talismans were very few. The monks who entered the store were more interested in buying elixirs. Compared to elixirs, sales of talismans of the same level are bleak, let alone third-level talismans. ?Of course, Wei Tu also knows this reason. The priests and mages of the three major tribes are more likely to use various strange spiritual arts when fighting, rather than talismans and magic weapons. . When you have a limited budget, of course you are more inclined to buy elixirs rather than talismans of the same level. It is indeed a rare thing for Yuan Ying to purchase a third-level talisman. This is the list of talismans. Wei Tu reacted, took out a jade slip and handed it to Yuan Ying. ?However, just when the two hands were touching, Yuan Ying''s eyes were full of charm, and she lightly scratched Wei Tu''s palm with her bare fingers dishonestly. Wei Tu pretended not to know and put the jade slip in Yuan Ying''s hand without making any response. Idiot, you are really stupid. Yuan Ying was secretly annoyed, but she didn''t show it openly and continued to deal with business. (End of this chapter) Chapter 314： The best spiritual stone, golden account election (please subscribe) Chapter 314: The best spiritual stone, golden account election (please subscribe) Lean less. ?Yuanying finalized the types of talismans to be purchased and the corresponding quantities. Seventeen hurricane talismans, thirteen cold sword talismans, and eight flowing flame talismans Yuan Ying said slowly. Princess, are you sure you want to purchase so many third-level talismans? Wei Tu was a little unsure. In total, the number of third-level talismans purchased by the eldest princess Yuanying is close to fifty. ?This number of third-level talismans, sparingly used, is enough to support a battle between four to five Jindan monks. You must know that after so many years, he only has about seventy third-level talismans in his inventory. Materials for drawing third-order talismans are difficult to find. Yuan Ying opened her mouth and asked for more than half of his inventory. "What? Master Wei Alchemy doesn''t have so many third-level talismans in his hands?" Or are you saying that Alchemist Wei feels distressed? Yuan Ying said with a smile. With the opening of a new store, Wei''s Danfufang not only offers a 30% discount on elixirs, but also discounts on talismans, which is even greater than the discount on elixirs. The eldest princess is joking. Wei Tu shook his head. No matter how good the deal was, for him, there would still be a certain amount of profit. The difference is just that you earn more and earn less. On the contrary, he would welcome Yuan Yings large-scale purchases. Because funds can be withdrawn faster. I wonder how the eldest princess will pay the bill? Wei Tu asked as he was discussing business. ???More than 50 third-level talismans, even at a 30% discount, the total value is around 100,000 spirit stones. ??Wei Tu was worried that the eldest princess Yuan Ying would use her power to bully her and imitate the rich and powerful in giving him free money. This kind of behavior is not only common in the secular world, but also occurs from time to time in the world of immortality. Alchemist Wei is worrying too much. Yuan Ying seemed to see what Wei Tu was thinking. She chuckled a few times, turned her palm over, and found several spiritual stones of different colors in her hand. "The best spiritual stone?" Wei Tu asked in surprise when he saw the spiritual stone placed by Yuan Ying on the table. These spiritual stones are larger than ordinary spiritual stones, about the size of a baby''s fist, and the spiritual energy they emit is purer. "These seven top-quality spiritual stones can be compared to these talismans used by my fellow Taoists." Yuan Ying smiled and said. ?Ten low-grade spiritual stones can be exchanged for one medium-grade spiritual stone. Only ten middle-grade spiritual stones can be exchanged for one high-grade spiritual stone. but- One hundred high-grade spiritual stones can be exchanged for one top-grade spiritual stone! In other words, one top-quality spiritual stone is equivalent to ten thousand spiritual stones. However, this is just the market price. ?The best spiritual stones have always been priceless, and it is undoubtedly a foolish dream to exchange them for 10,000 spiritual stones. Without it, compared with ordinary spirit stones, the amount of spiritual energy in top-quality spiritual stones is greatly different from that of 10,000 spiritual stones, but the pure spiritual energy in them can not only be used to arrange high-level formations, but also can be used to attack monks. A breakthrough in realm requires some help. ?On this point alone, the best spiritual stone can become the treasure that many monks dream of. Therefore, seven top-quality spiritual stones offset a hundred thousand worth of spiritual talismans. On this order, Wei Tu not only did not lose money, but also made a small profit. "Of course." Wei Tu suppressed his surprise. He immediately took out the talisman from his storage bag and handed it to Yuan Ying in front of him. ?Although he didn''t know why Prince Youxian''s Mansion wanted to settle the payment with top-quality spiritual stones today, it was obvious that he would not let go of these seven top-quality spiritual stones easily. Pay the money with one hand and deliver the goods with the other hand. Yuan Ying put away the talisman box, stood up and gave Wei Tu a wink, then twisted her waist and left Wei''s Danfufang. Before leaving, Yuan Ying warned Wei Tu to keep it a secret and not to tell the outside world about Prince Youxians purchase of talismans, otherwise he would bear the consequences. Obviously, Yuan Ying still stubbornly believed that Wei Tu was still the weak Jin Dan who chose to settle the matter in the face of blackmail from Taoist Wolf Slayer. "Using the best spiritual stone to pay the bill, it may be that Prince Youxian''s palace has no more spiritual stones, so this treasure cannot be used to pay the bill." Wei Tu thought secretly. He even speculated that the purchase of such a large number of third-level talismans by Prince Youxian''s palace would most likely be detrimental to Yuan Jie, who killed the second prince. Yan Yu, has the royal court notified you of the next Golden Account election? How long will it be until now? Thinking of this, Wei Tu called Yan Yu and asked. ??The biggest reason why Prince Youxian''s Mansion targeted Yuan Jie was that Yuan Jie, an outstanding talent of the Ying Ding Tribe, might be elected as Prince You Xian through the Golden Horde election to replace the now aging Prince You Xian. ??This is the fundamental conflict between the hereditary Prince Youxian and Yuan Jie, which is difficult to resolve. A few years ago, after the second prince was killed by Yuan Jie, this conflict intensified. High Priest, there are less than four months left before the election of the Golden Tabernacle. Yan Yu thought for a while and replied. Because of her horizons and status, Yan Yu didn''t know how much impact this Golden Account election would have on Wei Tu, and Wei Tu didn''t return for a year... so she didn''t pay much attention to this matter, and just kept it in mind. , passed by as a trivial matter. After all, the Golden Account Election of the Ying Ding Tribe was in name only. For many years, hereditary King You Xian and King Zuo Xian were basically elected. Four months ??Wei Tu pondered and understood why Prince Youxian''s Palace was so eager to purchase the talismans. He deduced that after the death of the second prince, the conflict between Yuan Jie and Prince Youxian completely intensified, and the secret fight turned into an open fight... So the priest who supported Yuan Jie took the opportunity to put pressure on the royal court and hold the Golden Tribune election in advance. He wanted to send Yuan Jie to the throne in one fell swoop. In the final analysis, whether it is the Yingding Tribe, the Sheri Tribe, or the Fengwu Tribe, the real person in power behind it is the Divine Master, not Wang Ting. The royal court only held power on behalf of the divine master. Wei Tu did not expect that soon after arriving in Hujiexian City, he would notice the undercurrent of the power struggle among the Ying Ding tribe. Im going back to the cave first. Remember, dont mention todays events to others. Wei Tu warned Yan Yu. After saying this, Wei Tu left Wei''s Danfufang and headed to Yunqueju where he rented. Half a day has passed. ??With the help of Zhi Tiandu''s top-level perception secret technique, after sensing that the people monitoring him had left, Wei Tu disguised himself and immediately fled to Yuanjie Cave. As for the warning from the eldest princess Yuanying... ?Weitu was not afraid at all. How many golden elixirs are there in Prince Youxians Mansion? He is not afraid of Demon Lord Guiluo and others, so why should he be afraid of the Prince Youxian? ??If the palace of Prince Youxian is really powerful enough to assassinate him, I am afraid that the masters of the Ying Ding Tribe will not support Yuan Jie so easily to succeed Prince Youxian and weaken the tribe''s strength. Besides, its different from what Yuan Ying thought. ??Wei Tu stepped on Yuan Jie''s boat early on and forged a **** feud with Prince Youxian''s Palace. Instead of what she thought, Wei Tu was a neutral faction and received favors from Prince Youxian''s Palace... The deaths of Master Zhanlang and the second prince are directly related to Wei Tu. "What? Prince Youxian''s palace purchased a large number of talismans from fellow Taoist Wei?" Yuan Jie was surprised and happy when he heard Wei Tu''s words. To his surprise, Prince Youxian actually wanted to use force against him. Fortunately, Wei Tu clearly defected to his side. (End of this chapter) Chapter 315： Nan Zi’s letter reveals the conspiracy (please subscribe) Chapter 315 Letter from Nan Zi, the conspiracy is revealed (please subscribe) ?Long before Wei Tu took refuge, Yuan Jie had an absolute chance of winning when facing Prince Youxian''s Mansion. So for Yu Yuanjie, the arrival of Wei Tu was not a help in times of need, but just the icing on the cake. But unlike other allies, the value of Wei Tu to a force is too important. This point is unmatched by most ordinary golden elixirs. With the joining of Wei Tu, the high priests and archmages on Yuan Jie''s side will be more loyal and trustful to Yuan Jie... because a third-level alchemy master can definitely have a visible benefit to their cultivation. . This can significantly increase the confidence and cohesion of a force. ?Therefore, after learning the news that Wei Tu came to announce, Yuan Jie''s inner joy at this moment outweighed the shock he felt after knowing that Prince Youxian''s palace wanted to use force. We are talking about business. Wei Daoyous shop has newly opened, and Prince Youxians palace has an old relationship with Wei Daoyou. It is indeed inappropriate to refuse the princesss request to purchase amulets Yuan Jie was the first to dispel Wei Tus concerns, saying that he didnt care about Wei Tu selling Yuan Ying a large number of third-level talismans to enhance the strength of Prince Youxians palace. In a word, let bygones be bygones. This is also an important purpose that Wei Tu wants to achieve during his trip. ?Although Wei Tu has clearly aligned himself with Yuan Jie, given his status, he is not in a position to charge into battle for Yuan Jie''s throne. The most important thing to tell Fu Lu about is to resolve any misunderstandings that may arise between the two in the future. Today, Daoist fellow Wei was able to inform Yuan Mou of this matter overnight. Yuan Mou is already very grateful. Yuan Jie smiled humbly, and his smile made the monks present feel like they were in the spring breeze. When Wei Tu saw it, he couldn''t help but be startled. ?Compared to a few decades ago, Yuan Jie is undoubtedly more dignified now, and is a bit more realistic than the previous "idealist" who wanted to revitalize the Ying Ding tribe. Only Yuanjie like this can get the true support of the divine master. Wei Tu thought. ??The goal of Cangkun League is to "remove Hu Yifu" and reform Yingding Department. With this ambition alone, it is obviously difficult for the masters of the Ying Ding Tribe to support him, let alone allow Yuan Jie to replace the current Prince Youxian. But in addition to his ambition, Yuanjie also has certain skills, talent, and strength. It would be extremely easy for such a Yuanjie to attract a divine master to stand up for him. Have absolute strength. Prince Youxian''s Mansion did not find Wei Tu''s subsequent reports. ?More than three months have passed, and as the day of the Golden Tribune election approaches, everything is calm. Period. ?Weitu received a reply from Kou Hongying. In the letter, Kou Hongying expressed happiness that Wei Tu had escaped from the tiger''s mouth, and specifically told Wei Tu that after Ying Ding''s tribe was settled, she would choose an opportunity to send Wei Yan''s sister and brother back to Ding''s tribe. Obviously, Kou Hongying also noticed the turmoil and crisis that occurred in the three major departments after Wei Tu was kidnapped. The back of the letter. Kou Hongying said that she was helpless with the secret text of magic in Wei Tus hands. She checked a large number of books in Jingshui Pavilion, but could not find the record or source of this secret text of magic. ?????????????????????????? ?Wei Tu had expected it, so it was not surprising. The three bordering countries were once the territory of the Demonic Path, but were occupied by the Righteous Path thousands of years ago. At that time, Jingshui Pavilion became one of the immortal sects of Zheng State. In other words, Jingshui Pavilion is not old enough. ?In terms of qualifications of the sect, compared with the Stone Demon Sect, it is probably not even as good as a toddler. Its not surprising that Kou Hongying couldnt find the record or source of the secret text of the magic way in Jingshui Pavilion. Similar to Jingshui Pavilion, there is a high probability that the immortal sects of the three bordering countries will not have records of the magic secrets on the iron sheet. We can only place our hope on the major sects of the four inland countries. Wei Tu put the letter into the letter box, touched his chin, and thought to himself. ??Among the major sects in the four inland countries, except for Zhao Qingluo in Shengya Mountain of Xiao State, he has no disciples of the sect who are as trustworthy as Kou Hongying. Therefore, Wei Tu was interested, and when he went to Xiao State, he took the opportunity to ask Zhao Qingluo to investigate the matter. ?Of course, on the way, he will also make preparations, collect more ancient books, and then decipher the secret text of the magic way. There is another letter? Wei Tu glanced at it with his consciousness and was surprised to see another letter in the gatehouse of the cave. ?He waved his hand, used his magic power, and took the letter into his palm. Nanzi of the Beast Control Sect? Opening the letter, Wei Tu was stunned for a moment when he saw the Beast Control Sect''s logo inside the envelope. He did not remember that he had such a deep friendship with Nan Zi that he could allow Nan Zi to travel thousands of miles to send him letters from Chu. A letter from home is worth ten thousand yuan. Each cross-border letter costs at least a thousand spiritual stones. If it is urgent, it will be more expensive. ?More than twenty years ago, Wei Tu learned from the outside world that the Beast Control Sect had moved to Chu State. Lets take a look at the contents of the letter first. ??Wei Tu was curious about what Nan Zi, an ordinary friend, could write to him in a cross-border letter. by Qiu Buchen...)'' After reading the letter, Wei Tu was slightly speechless. In the letter, Nan Zi only talked about trivial matters from the past, nothing important. I just asked at the end of the letter, asking Wei Tu when he would bring Qiu Huaisu to Shengyang Mountain in Chu State to see Qiu Buchen, his relative. After all, the two siblings have been separated for nearly sixty years due to the war. "Nan Zi is quite a teacher, and she is willing to do this for her apprentice." Wei Tu was somewhat impressed by Nan Zi. He still remembered that during the Zheng Dynasty, Nan Zi and Hua Xianlong went to Taohuawu to capture Thunder Jackrabbits. Hua Xianlong was injured as a result, but Nan Zi did not compensate Hua Xianlong at all afterwards. ?Although this may be Hua Xianlong''s words being untrue, Wei Tu, Hua Xianlong''s senior brother, could clearly see Nan Zi''s indifference towards Hua Xianlong. After cultivating the golden elixir, the two siblings will get together on their own, so there is no need to rush. Wei Tu shook his head. Traveling across countries is not only expensive, but also time-consuming and labor-intensive. He is just a fairy guide for Qiu Huaisu and his brother, and there is no need to be so good. ?In addition, in the next twenty years, his time is basically full and he has no time to go to Chu State. ?However, regarding this matter, Wei Tu still wrote a letter and sent it to masters and disciples Kou Hongying and Qiu Huaisu. There are only four days left before the Golden Horde election. ??Wei Tu stayed in the temporary cave of the shop, waiting for the entrusted monk to come and deliver the elixir. Senior Wei, a few months ago, the troublemaker Lou Sanhua came again. ?Tao Fangde''s slightly urgent voice came from outside the door. On the opening day of the new store, Lou Sanhua made trouble, and a group of Golden Elixir Masters came to support her. Lou Sanhua could only return in despair, but now, there is only one Golden Elixir monk, Wei Tu, in the entire store. Once Lou Sanhua gets into trouble, it will be difficult for Wei Tu alone to stop him. Behind Lou Sanhua, there were two guardians who were in the middle stage of the Golden Core. Lou Sanhua? ?Wei Tu was keenly aware that the timing of Lou Sanhua''s arrival was somewhat unusual. ?It has been several months since the store opened. Lou Sanhua did not cause trouble in the first few months, but she made trouble when the Golden Account election was about to begin. I am afraid it is not a coincidence. Just say Im not here. Wei Tu had no interest in arguing with Lou Sanhua. After all, this matter would not do him any good at all. ??Moreover, it is not a good thing to be led by Lou Sanhua without finding out the specific reasons. Yes, Senior Wei. Tao Fangde took the order and walked down from the fourth floor to the reception area on the first floor. After Tao Fangde left, Wei Tu thought for a while, took out a talisman letter and sent it out. Like a few months ago, Lou Sanhua, wearing a short skirt, followed by two old women in the middle stage of the Golden Elixir, walked into the store with an arrogant attitude. Where is Alchemist Wei? I have some elixirs that I want to ask Alchemist Wei to refine. Lou Sanhuas tone was not good. "Fairy Lou, today Senior Wei..." Tao Fangde walked over, ready to politely refuse. ?Unexpectedly, Lou Sanhua was well prepared and directly interrupted Tao Fangde. "What I want to refine today is the "Li Xue Dan". This Dan Master Wei has been commissioned by others and has a good yield. Could it be that... Dan Master Wei just has a false name and does not dare to refine this elixir himself?" Lou Sanhua is aggressive. This time, she prepared the elixir of the Blood-Living Pill, and specially tampered with a few of the elixirs. She didnt believe that Wei Tu could successfully refine the Blood-Living Pill with these damaged elixirs. Once the refining of Weitu fails... ?She has a reason to be provocative. When the time comes, you can use the clan secret treasure to injure Wei Tu and destroy the foundation for his enlightenment. Without the removal of Wei Tu, both the Sheri Department and the Fengwu Department will not be able to sleep well. Senior Wei is in retreat in the cave and is not in the store. Please make an appointment first. I will inform you when Senior Wei is free. Tao Fangde was not intimidated by the sight of Lou Sanhua and his defenders. He had a smile on his lips and was not afraid of the Tao. You guys, are you trying to prevaricate me? Lou Sanhua did not give Tao Fangde face. She snorted coldly and released the pressure of her golden elixir. ?The pressure like a mountain instantly made the customers watching in the store feel terrified, sweating profusely, and feeling a sense of failure. Seeing this, the cultivators immediately turned their attention to Tao Fangde who was aside. After all, they had only suffered the disaster of fish in the pond, so they were in such bad shape. ?Tao Fangde, who was under special care by Lou Sanhua, may have already become unbearable at this time. However- To the surprise of those present. Tao Fangde suddenly had a golden talisman shield on his body, blocking Lou Sanhua''s overwhelming pressure. "Third-level defensive talisman?" Lou Sanhua''s expression changed slightly. She didn''t expect that Wei Tu would be so willing to give up to a minor foundation-building cultivator and let him carry the third-level defensive talisman with him. ??This talisman shield is impossible to break through with her coercion, unless she takes action personally. It''s just that using the golden elixir to coerce can be dismissed as temporary anger. ?But if she really takes action against a shopkeeper, not only will she have no excuse, but she will also be found guilty of provocation. Go! At this time, an old woman behind Lou Sanhua looked at an old man in civilian clothes who was watching. ?The old man in cloth clothes nodded slightly. The aura on his body surged in vain, reaching the level of golden elixir. Then he roared and rushed towards Tao Fangde. Damn Weis Alchemy Shop, they sold fake medicines and ruined my career... The old man''s face was as red as blood, and his hands were filled with gray light. He slapped the talisman shield on Tao Fangde''s body several times. (End of this chapter) Chapter 316： The precious flowers are here, the way of hundreds of flowers (please subscribe) Chapter 316: The arrival of precious flowers, the way of hundreds of flowers (please subscribe) boom! boom! boom! With a few palms, the talisman shield trembled violently, the aura light flickered uncertainly, and there was a risk of cracking at any time. "Blood-burning technique? The peak of foundation building that is about to be transformed?" From the Wei map on the fourth floor, the foundation of this commoner old man can be seen at a glance. This time, Lou Sanhua came well prepared, and the old man in cloth clothes was an abandoned son in his hands. Fortunately, Yuanjie and I were already prepared. ??Wei Tu''s face was cold and he looked at Fairy Baohua who was about to arrive outside the shop. In the days leading up to the Golden Horde election, the time is so critical that all the monks from Cangkun Alliance are on alert, ready for action at any time. Therefore, Wei Tu sent a message to Yuan Jie to immediately invite Fairy Baohua, who ranked third in apparent combat power within the Cangkun Alliance. ?With Wei Tus strength, although he has the strength to deal with Lou Sanhua and his defenders, Wei Tu does not want to take action until the last critical moment. One is to hide ones strength. ?No one knows yet, but Wei Tus realm has broken through to the middle stage of Jindan. Moreover, it is the middle stage of golden elixir cultivation in both body and law. Both, avoid being in the limelight and causing the Sheri Department and Fengwu Department to target you again. Nowadays, the two major departments are more afraid of Wei Tu''s alchemy attainments rather than his strength. Once he takes action, I am afraid that the monks sent by the two major ministries in the future will no longer be Lou Sanhua. But he will be the stronger one in the tribe. They will even send out the golden elixir masters who are about to die, like the commoner old man, to fight for their lives, one life for another. Stop! Just when the shield of talisman power was about to be broken, Fairy Baohua arrived in time. She instantly came to Tao Fangde''s side and patted the old man''s chest lightly with her jade palm. In an instant, the old man in cloth spurted blood from his mouth and flew backwards. The moment he landed on the ground, he expired. Baohua, what do you mean? How dare you kill someone in the street? When Lou Sanhua saw this scene, there was a hint of fear in his eyes, and he said sternly. ?With her eyesight, it is not difficult to see that Fairy Baohuas current strength is unique among those in the middle stage of Golden Core. Someone is making trouble in Fellow Daoist Weis shop, and Fellow Daoist Wei is not good at fighting. Of course I have to step forward and help Fellow Daoist Wei. Fairy Baohua smiled at the corners of her mouth. She was not lying about this statement. In her impression, Wei Tu was indeed not good at fighting. He was usually famous for his immortal positions such as Alchemist and Talisman Master. "As for killing people in the street?" Fairy Baohua covered her mouth and chuckled, then retorted: "The surname is Lou, this is Wei''s Danfufang, not a street. If you do something without permission in a store, of course the store has the right to fight back." As for his death, it was because he was too weak, and he used magic secrets to enhance his strength. "You..." Lou Sanhua was furious when she heard this, but she had no good way to refute Fairy Baohua''s words. Just now, the death of the commoner old man was related to Baohua''s action, but the bigger factor was his use of the blood-burning secret technique. This kind of thing can be clearly seen at a post-mortem examination. She cannot be allowed to act recklessly. ?However, what made Lou Sanhua angry was not the death of the old man in common clothes, but that the old man in common clothes had not broken the talisman shield before he died, which made her so passive at the moment. Lou Sanhua didnt know that the talisman produced by Wei Tu was much more powerful than the ordinary talisman of the same level. ??The commoner old man almost broke the talisman shield, and he worked extremely hard. It was not because he was lazy and was unwilling to use his full strength. "Baohua, I won''t argue with you. This time I''m looking for Wei Tu to refine the Blood Lifting Pill." I wont leave until Wei Tu comes out. Lou Sanhua stood with her arms folded, staring coldly at Fairy Baohua in front of her, refusing to back down. Since Fairy Lou is like this, our store has no choice but to close temporarily. Tao Fangde did not accept this. He bowed to Lou Sanhua and signaled to the apprentices in the shop to close the shop. The biggest business of Wei''s Alchemy Shop is not the sale of low-level elixirs and talismans, but the sale of third-level elixirs and talismans ordered by Jindan monks. Therefore, temporarily closing the store will only hurt the skin, but not the muscles and bones. "Wait a minute, Shopkeeper Tao. You might as well first listen to what my girl is willing to pay." At this time, an old woman behind Lou Sanhua spoke. What reward? The Fairy Baohua on the side replied on behalf of Tao Fangde. After all, Tao Fangde''s status is not enough to deal with Lou Sanhua and others. A transformed medicinal mushroom! The old woman turned her palm over, and there was a Zhi Tong tied with gold wire in her hand. ?This Zhi Tong is three inches in size, with a braided head and pink jade carvings. He is no different from an ordinary child. Only his feet have roots. Psychic thing? Some of the monks present were surprised and doubtful. Psychic objects are the treasures that the True Lord Jin Dan dreams of. No matter which force you are in, such treasures are rare and extremely rare. ??What everyone is confused about is that although the Fengwu tribe has a great family and a great business, they will not take out this treasure just for a mere "controversy of spirits." After all, psychic things are related to the future divine master of a family. The shape-shifting medicine zhizhi is not a psychic thing, it can only be regarded as a substitute for a psychic thing. After a while, some knowledgeable people began to explain it to the people walking around. It turns out that elixirs such as Zhizhi and ginseng are naturally easy to transform into spirits. However, if this kind of elixir wants to grow into a psychic thing, it will take a long time to evolve. ??But how can a monk obediently wait for these elixirs to completely transform into spirits and become psychic objects? So, after it turns into a human form and has a certain amount of psychic energy, we go to pick it. ?However, even so, the "transformation medicine zhi" that takes the form of a human is also a precious and rare thing. Belongs to the finale of high-end auctions. Transformation medicine Zhizhi The Baohua Fairys eyes were filled with brilliance. Apparently, like all the cultivators, she also longed for this shape-changing medicine. "Fellow Daoist Wei, the medicine of transformation is hard to come by. If you are sure that you can get this medicine of transformation, I will buy it at the original price and promise that I owe you a favor to fellow Taoist Wei." Fairy Baohua sent a message to ask. ?Like Lou Sanhua, she knew that Wei Tu had successfully refined the Blood Lifting Pill. Of course, if Fellow Daoist Wei refuses to take action, I wont blame you. Fairy Baohua said sincerely. "Wei didn''t take action because the Golden Account election was about to take place. He was worried that Lou Sanhua would provoke him and take action rashly, which would delay the important events of fellow Taoist Yuan." ?Weitu expressed his concerns. ?As long as it does not affect the Golden Horde election, it is not a big deal to reveal his alchemy attainments that he has already shown before. Dont worry, Fellow Daoist Wei, the Golden Horde election has long been a foregone conclusion. With the support of Master Dulong and Master Donglai, Yuan Jie will definitely be elected. Todays provocation by Lou Sanhua probably saw a good opportunity for the confrontation between our three great masters and had no time to take care of this Fairy Baohua said slowly. ?Master Dulong? Master Donglai? Hearing this, Wei Tu finally understood who the divine masters were standing behind Yuan Jie. There are three great masters in the Ying Ding tribe, namely Master Dulong, Master Hedi, and Master Donglai who is stationed in Sunset City. Among them, Divine Master Dulong and Divine Master Hedi were vaguely unable to deal with them. ??This time when Fairy Baohua talked about the master behind Yuan Jie, she did not mention Master Hedi. Obviously, Master Hedi did not support Yuanjie becoming the Youxian King. ?Of course, this does not mean that Master Hedi supports Prince Youxian''s palace. It is also possible that the two sides are helping each other to support leaders of other forces like Yuan Jie. After all, without the second prince, Prince Youxian''s palace lacks an outstanding crown prince who can play a leading role. Opposition for the sake of opposition is not very likely to occur in a force. ?Weitu did not doubt Fairy Baohuas words. Compared to him, Fairy Baohua is Yuan Jies real right-hand man and best friend. Okay, Mr. Wei can agree to Taoist Baohua. However, in addition to the favor, Mr. Wei also wants to see the secret technique of flower arrangement practiced by Taoist Baohua. ?Weitu pondered for a moment and put forward conditions. What Fairy Baohua practices is not the Five Elements Way that is common in the world of immortality, but the "Hundred Flowers Way" that escapes from the Wood Element. ?Last time, at the sword trial meeting, Wei Tu became very interested in Baohua Fairy''s Hundred Flowers Way after watching her fight. It can be done easily and plant a poison that is difficult to cure on those who are fighting. (End of this chapter) Chapter 317： The saint is poisoned and Yuanjie makes a mistake (5k7 words, please subscribe) Chapter 317 The saint is poisoned and Yuanjie makes a mistake (5k7 words, please subscribe) As it happens, Wei Tus main skill, "Shenmu Yuan Gong", is also a wood-attribute skill. It may be beneficial to get it. "Okay! I agree to Fellow Daoist Wei''s request." ?Fairy Baohua didn''t hesitate much. After thinking for a while, she agreed to Wei Tu''s request, which was not considered a request. ??Although letting Wei Tu have a glimpse of the secret art of flower arrangement may expose her background, Wei Tu is already a core figure in the Cang Kun Alliance, and the chance of becoming her enemy in the future is not high. Secondly, she will most likely turn to Wei Tu for elixirs in the future. If Wei Tu plots against her, it will be easier for her to be tricked into taking pills orally. ?Compared with this small risk, spiritual objects such as the shape-shifting medicine Zhizhi that can determine the path are obviously more important. A thousand pieces of gold is hard to come by. At the same moment. Lou Sanhua complained in a low voice that the guardian who followed her took out the transformation medicine Zhizhi without authorization. ??After getting the transformation medicine Zhizhi from her master, Divine Master Xuantong, she already regarded it as something in her pocket, and did not want to take it out easily as a "reward" for Wei Tu''s alchemy. She is confident that if she continues to provoke, Wei Tu will be successfully lured out by her. In case Wei Tu really practiced Li Shi Dan, wouldn''t this pharmaceutical Zhizhi be missed? Saintess, dont worry, our work on the Blood-Living Pill elixir is concealed enough... Wei Tu cant succeed in refining the Blood-Living Pill. ??The old woman secretly scolded Lou Sanhua for not knowing the general situation, but thinking about today''s task, she calmed down and comforted her warmly. Thats fine. Lou Sanhua sighed lightly and reluctantly moved his eyes away from the transformation medicine Zhizhi in the old woman''s palm. Even though she is a disciple of Divine Master Xuantong, such elixirs are difficult to obtain easily in the Fengwu Tribe. ??Using the shape-changing medicine Zhizhi as bait, it is enough to see that the Fengwu tribe is afraid of Wei Tu. Fifteen of an hour later. ?Wei Tu walked down from the fourth floor of the shop to the booth area on the first floor, and agreed to help Lou Sanhua refine the Blood Lifting Pill she requested. We dont understand the art of alchemy, so it would be bad if Alchemist Wei pretends to be inferior, trades in old ones for new ones, and deliberately deceives us and other foreigners, that would be bad. Lou Sanhua made a request to observe alchemy. The elixir yield rate of a batch of elixirs is closely related to the quality of the elixir. The reason why many alchemists have a bad reputation is because they have bad records of secretly exchanging elixirs. This is shoddy quality. And the so-called trade-in... It means that the number of finished pills in each furnace is not fixed. Some alchemists will choose to use the old pills on hand to pretend to be the finished pills in this furnace, and then pretend to be in poor condition, and the refined pills will be There is little medicine, so a whole set of elixirs are given. These two points are tricky in the alchemy industry, and they are also the easiest places to manipulate. "Lou Sanhua came well prepared." When Fairy Baohua heard this, she looked at Wei Tu and felt a little worried. ?? She was also temporarily fascinated by the "transformation medicine zhi", and then discussed with Wei Tu whether to agree to Lou Sanhua''s request, and for a while she ignored Lou Sanhua''s full preparation before coming. Of course you can. ?Weitu smiled slightly and did not resist. When refining valuable elixirs, it is common for customers to choose to watch the elixir refining. At this time, Lou Sanhua proposed to use the medicine Zhizhi as a reward, which was completely in line with this practice. What confidence does he have? Seeing Wei Tu being so cheerful, Lou Sanhua, who was deliberately trying to make things difficult, couldn''t help but be stunned and felt a little puzzled. ?She thought Wei Tu would be like Tao Fangde, who had dealt with things smoothly before, looking for excuses to evade and reverse her unfavorable situation. Unexpectedly, Wei Tu immediately agreed without any objection. Maybe its a scam. Lou Sanhua retreated. She was still quite reluctant to part with the shape-shifting medicine zhi. But the matter has come to this, and neither Lou Sanhua nor Wei Tu is allowed to retreat. Under the watchful eyes of the cultivators, Lou Sanhua and the two old women behind him followed Wei Tu and Fairy Baohua to the fourth floor of the shop. Fairy Lou, its okay to watch the alchemy, but its not necessary for all three of you to go. Walking to the door, Wei Tu reminded. A saint is too precious to take risks easily. Its better to be old. ?After the words fell, before Lou Sanhua could speak, behind him, the old woman who first took out the transformation medicine Zhizhi stepped forward and spoke. Lou Sanhua seemed to be a little surprised by this scene. She was stunned, and a look of astonishment flashed across her face. Fairy Baohua on the side noticed this scene, and she joked: "It seems that Fairy Lou, as an envoy, is stationed in Hujiexian City and cannot make the decision on her own. She actually let her subordinates take the lead." Hearing these words, Lou Sanhua''s face turned green and red, but she suppressed her anger as she thought that this was the Yingding tribe, not the Fengwu tribe. "Grandma Ke is my elder, and she is only here to protect me, not as a subordinate. Fairy Baohua has too much to worry about." Lou Sanhua defended herself with a cold tone. Having said that, Granny Ke and Granny Ke are indeed her protectors, but usually they always rely on her opinions and never try to steal the limelight in front of her... This unusual scene made Lou San... Hua saw different signals. She glanced at the dead old man in cloth on the ground on the first floor, feeling uneasy in her heart. Take it one step at a time. Lou Sanhua was anxious and had no idea at the moment. Fifteen of an hour later. Shop, alchemy room on the fourth floor. ??Grandma Ke was sitting on her knees beside the alchemy room. She was isolated by the third-order formation and stared coldly at Wei Tu who was standing by the alchemy furnace and checking the elixir. ?After seeing that Wei Tu had finished checking the elixir and the expression on his face had not changed at all, Granny Ke secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She closed her sleeves with both hands and secretly practiced a gray-black dagger. Its a pity for the saint. At this time, Granny Ke thought of Lou Sanhua waiting outside and sighed secretly. Like the commoner old man, Lou Sanhua was also a victim of this provocation against Wei Tu. ???Although his status as a disciple of Master Xuantong is very noble, in the eyes of Master Xuantong, it is not the same thing. Abandoning a mediocre disciple in exchange for the death of a foreign alchemist with great potential was not a difficult choice for Divine Master Xuantong. As for her own life or death, Granny Ke doesn''t care. Although she still has nearly a hundred years to live, everything is worth it for the sake of the tribe. It was different from what Granny Ke expected. Wei Tu did not use the elixir that Lou Sanhua brought. When the elixir was about to be put into the alchemy furnace, Wei Tu immediately replaced it with another elixir. As for the process With the formation''s cover, Granny Ke''s consciousness is difficult to reach, so it is not difficult to deceive her vision. ?Unfortunately, the two pitfalls of alchemy that Lou Sanhua mentioned earlier, "substituting inferior products for good ones" and "replacing old ones with new ones", have occasionally appeared in Wei Tu. ??Li Xue Dan Wei Tu has been refined several times. He had already secretly saved a complete set of blood-living elixirs in his hand. ?This is also the reason why Wei Tu dared to accept this commission when faced with Lou Sanhua''s provocation. ?Having the fate of "late bloomer", his attainments in alchemy and the speed of improvement are much faster than those of ordinary alchemists. Furthermore, the quality of the finished elixir is excellent and the probability is more stable. Time passes slowly. Three days passed by in a blink of an eye. ??Weitu''s process of refining alchemy fell into Granny Ke''s eyes one by one. Grandma Ke''s mentality changed from the initial calmness to panic, because she never saw any signs of the elixir being used up in the elixir furnace. Wait a little longer, maybe its not yet time. ?Grandma Ke comforted herself. But at this time ?In the alchemy room, there was suddenly a buzzing sound of the stove lid trembling, and the rich fragrance of alchemy also filled the air and spread to the surroundings. The pill is finished? Granny Ke was shocked, not knowing what went wrong. She didn''t know that she had misjudged Wei Tu''s true alchemy strength early on, and then she didn''t expect that Wei Tu had another pair of blood-leaving elixirs in his hands. Fortunately, I lived up to my destiny and got four pills. ??Wei Tu smiled slightly, flicked his sleeves and robe, opened the pill furnace, and took out four crystal-clear and full blood-colored pills from the spiritual fire. Grandma Ke, now that the elixir has been completed, its time to pay for the spiritual medicine Zhizhi as a reward. In the alchemy room, Fairy Baohua, who was watching the alchemy process, also reacted. She looked at Granny Ke aside with a look of surprise on her face. Li Xue Dan, due to factors such as the elixir and the alchemist, a maximum of six pills can be produced in one furnace. ?However, the pill-forming rate of four pills is already excellent. Nothing to fault. After all, only a few alchemy masters can refine six blood-living pills in one furnace when they are in good condition. This Granny Ke was speechless and didnt know how to answer. ?The gray-black dagger in her hand can only destroy the foundation of Wei Tu''s enlightenment, but there is no guarantee that she can completely kill Fairy Baohua and Wei Tu. The alchemy was not completed yet. As a customer, she had reason to provoke and then hurt the alchemist... These were all reasons that Feng Wubu could find afterwards. ??However, if there is no provocation for no reason and the Fengwu tribe is unreasonable, the Yingding tribe is not a vegetarian. Have to use another plan. There was a hint of ruthlessness in Granny Ke''s eyes. She moved her lips slightly and transmitted a message to the other guardian "Mother Granny" sitting outside. After the transmission, Granny Ke smiled. She patted her storage bag, took out the transformation medicine, and handed it to Fairy Baohua in front of her. Its just that the payment has just been made. next moment- The sound of Lou Sanhua''s wailing could be heard outside the door. "Wei Tu, you actually poisoned the tea?" Granny Ke''s expression changed when she heard this. Her aura rose in vain, and in a short period of time, she reached the level of the late Jin Dan. The same goes for Granny Ma outside. ?The two masters of the late Golden elixir instantly stood in the elixir room and looked fiercely at Wei Tu who was hiding behind the third-level defensive formation. ?This scene was beyond almost everyones expectations and was unexpected. Bold! Fairy Baohua on the side immediately took action to stop him. She presented a flower basket magic weapon. ?Inside the flower basket, flowers of various colors spray out in various shapes and forms. Purple, red, and white are all in full bloom. The pollen instantly gathered into a river, like a colorful rainbow, sweeping towards Granny Ke and Granny Ma.??????A little trick. ?Grandma Ma chuckled, and she pulled the sleeves on her arms, revealing the dark blue and golden black tattoos on her skin. In an instant, the golden crow tattoo shone brightly, shooting out a black light that instantly dispersed Fairy Baohuas colorful rainbow. Death! Granny Ma smiled coldly and stepped forward. Her skinny right hand was like a chicken claw and struck Fairy Baohuas Heavenly Spirit Cap. The delicate body of Fairy Baohua disintegrated and turned into little petals floating into the distance. After dozens of steps away, another Taoist body was re-condensed. "Hundred Flowers Solution?" Granny Ma was a little surprised and confused when she saw this. ?The three major departments know the root and bottom, and the Hundred Flowers Way learned by Fairy Baohua also has a backup within the Fengwu Department. ?This "Hundred Flowers Solution" is the most profound and most difficult secret technique in the "Tianxiang Ancient Scroll" compiled by Fairy Baohua. Acquire the "Hundred Flowers Solution" and transform into thousands of flower petals. As long as your spirituality is constant, you can be almost immortal in the fight. Fortunately, her level is not high. Grandma Ma couldn''t help but feel relieved when she saw Fairy Baohua''s re-condensed body. Her aura was much weaker than before. the other side. After seeing that Granny Ma failed to perform the task, Granny Ke raised her eyebrows slightly and prepared to join forces with Granny Ma to deal with Fairy Baohua first. However, at this moment, an eagle cry was heard, and a large dark blue eagle flew into the wind, its claws like sharp blades, piercing Granny Ke''s back. A peak spiritual beast at the early stage of the third level? Grandma Ke was startled. This was seriously inconsistent with the information she had received. ?It has only been a few decades since Weitus spirit beast advanced to the third level? The demonic body of a third-level spiritual beast is no less strong than a strong person in the late stage of the Golden Core. How could Granny Ke, a late-stage Golden Core enhanced by secret methods, dare to **** the sharp edge of the Sky Eagle? She crossed her arms to block it, and immediately retreated violently. . ??The Sky-Splitting Sculpture did not press hard. It folded in the air, smashed through the roof of the fourth floor of the shop, and screamed loudly, trying to attract the attention of the Royal Guards. ?This appearance. ?The surrounding shops and passers-by all noticed the abnormality of Wei''s Danfufang, but they did not dare to watch the battle close due to the battle between Jindan. Theres a fight on the fourth floor, and Senior Wei is also inside. What should we do now? ?At the back of the attic, Tao Ya watched anxiously the aftermath of the fight coming from the fourth floor. She looked at Tao Jie, hoping that her brother could help her come up with an idea. Yaer, the monks we are fighting against are the guardians around Lou Sanhua. They are both in the Golden Core realm. We are only in the Foundation building realm, so there is nothing good we can do. Its better to just stay here and not cause any trouble. Tao Jie said helplessly. ??He also wanted to gain a sense of presence and favor in front of Wei Tu, but with his strength, he simply couldn''t get involved in the fighting skills of the Golden Core Realm. We can only look forward to the Royal Guards. Hearing this, Tao Ya prayed silently and looked in the direction of the Royal Guard patrol. Perceived the fluctuation of fighting skills in the distance. ?In Hujiexian City, the expressions of the patrolling Royal Guards suddenly changed, and several archmages flew into the air, preparing to go to quell the chaos. The royal court ordered that the Golden Tent election is coming soon, dont move lightly! This matter needs to be dealt with by the royal palace! At this time, a young man in gray robe flew in front of these great mages. He took out a golden token with the word "left" engraved on it, shook it a few times, and said. Prince Zuoxians Mansion? The leading Archmage frowned when he heard this. He seemed to have guessed something. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded slightly, turned away, and returned to his original position. ??The residence of the Cangkun League. Inside the main hall. ?Yuanjie looked anxiously in the direction of Wei''s Danfufang. ?He did not expect that at this juncture, Lou Sanhua and his guardians would really dare to take risks and fight with Fairy Baohua and Wei Tu. No! I cant just sit back and watch. Yuan Jies eyes showed determination. Baohua is his right-hand man and the Taoist friend who cannot be ignored when he rises from humble beginnings. There is even the possibility of developing into a Taoist couple. Wei Tu, on the other hand, first reminded him in Sunset City to save him from being assassinated by the second prince. Later, he leaked the secret and informed Prince Youxian of the purchase of talismans... He was considered a friend on the same front. ?Today, if he ignores the two of them because a big event is about to happen, he will feel uneasy. Qian Yue, please quickly support Wei Tu and Bao Hua. Yuan Jie turned around, looked at a black-robed figure hiding in the dark, and said urgently. "Yes, Master." The black-robed figure stepped out of the shadows, nodded, and instantly turned into a ray of light, rushing towards the store. Shortly after Qianyue Sanren left. ??A monk dressed as a royal guard came in, knelt on one knee and said: "Leader Yuan, it''s time for the election of the Golden Tent. The royal palace informs you to go to the Golden Tent as soon as possible." Jinzhangtai was the gathering place for the tribal chiefs of the Yingding tribe at this time. It is located outside Hujiexian City, about a hundred miles away from Hujiexian City. Okay, Ill go right away. Yuan Jie felt a little uneasy when he heard this. After all, his two capable generals, Fairy Baohua and Qianyue Sanren, were not with him at the moment. ?However, thinking that he could not be late for the important meeting of the Golden Horde election, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and agree. the other side. In a main hall in Hujiexian City. An old man with sallow skin and a middle-aged man wearing a feather coat sat opposite each other. In front of the two of them, scenes in Hujiexian City were presented one after another on the water curtain. There is a scene of fighting in Wei''s Danfufang. There is also a scene of a young man in gray robe holding a royal order to stop the royal guards from putting out the fire. ?However, the two of them focused on the scene where Yuan Jie sent Qianyue Sanren to rescue Fairy Baohua and Wei Tu. "At this critical moment, he is willing to send his own strength to rescue his companions. This Yuanjie has a good heart and values ??love and justice, but this move... may ruin his life." The middle-aged man in Yuyi commented. His face showed an interesting look, as if he was watching a play. "It''s a hundred miles from Hujiexian City to Jinzhangtai. Prince Youxian''s Mansion has set up an ambush... Yuanjie has no helpers, and I''m afraid he will never return." Dulong, arent you worried? This Yuanjie is someone you like? The middle-aged man in Yuyi looked at the sallow-skinned old man, he raised his eyebrows slightly and asked. Time is also destiny. This is all Yuanjies own choice. ?Master Dulong shook his head slightly. He groaned and said: "If Yuan Jie loses here because of his love and righteousness, then this will be his fate. A loyal King You Xian is good for the tribe, but this does not mean that a ruthless Right King will A wise king is not good for the tribe...the latter might do better than the former." "but" At this point, Divine Master Dulong paused, "But if Yuan Jie loses, there is no need to let him die. If he no longer becomes the Youxian King, he can also become your and my successor." The King Youxian is different from his successors. ?Perhaps a ruthless person would be better in the role of King Youxian, but when it comes to successors, Master Dulong cannot accept a ruthless person. Today, you can abandon your relatives and friends. Tomorrow, I will be able to abandon my mentor and tribe. "What you said makes sense." The middle-aged man in Yuyi, the Master Hedi, showed admiration. He nodded slightly and agreed with this statement. "However, Dulong, I don''t think Yuanjie will lose the throne." He smiled and said. ??If these words are known to the monks outside the main hall, I am afraid it will cause shocking waves. You must know that in the minds of the senior leaders of the Ying Ding tribe, Master Hedi and Master Dulong have never dealt with each other very much, and they opposed Yuanjie becoming the Youxian King. "What do you mean by this?" Divine Master Dulong''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. ??He didn''t think that Yuan Jie would be able to make a comeback this time under the attack of the two princes. This person hasnt used his full strength yet. ??Master Hedi smiled slightly and pointed with his parallel fingers at the water curtain in front of him that showed the scene inside Wei''s Danfufang. He? Seeing this, Divine Master Dulong showed a somewhat interested expression. ??His ability to save the day in the hands of two Jindan Daxiu and escape back to the Ding tribe is enough to prove that he is not an ordinary person. Weishi Danfufang. Shop, fourth floor. Facing Grandma Kes attack, Wei Tu did not panic. He stabilized the third-level defense formation in the alchemy room and did not rush to attack. "go!" Seeing that the formation was invincible, Granny Ke became furious. Her face flushed, she slapped her chest hard, and sprayed several mouthfuls of blood on the gray-black dagger in her hand. ?In an instant, the aura of the gray-black dagger surged, and its powerful mana fluctuations slightly distorted the surrounding space. next moment- ??The gray-black dagger instantly descended on the light blue light shield supported by the formation. Its flickering black knife shadow continuously attacked each node of the light shield. Click! Click! ?After a few breaths, the third-order formation finally broke apart and disappeared into little bits of broken light. "Weitu, you poisoned our saint, you should die!" Granny Ke smiled coldly, and then spat out a mouthful of blood, which was printed on the gray-black dagger. In an instant, the tip of the gray-black dagger flashed with strange blood, as fast as lightning, and stabbed Wei Tu''s chest fiercely. But at this moment, a golden talisman shield suddenly rose, blocking the gray and black dagger. What? A third-level high-quality talisman? ?Grandma Ke was shocked and couldn''t believe it. She didnt expect Wei Tu to be so difficult to kill. Even if he had a third-level formation in the alchemy room, he even carried a high-grade third-level talisman with him. However, if it is a piece of paper... Grandma Ke gritted her teeth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 318： The assassination crisis is solved, Yuan Zhongshenguang (6k words, please Chapter 318: Assassination and danger resolved, Yuan Zhongs divine light (6k words, please subscribe) ?With her strength, and at some cost, she has a lot of confidence that she can break the turtle shell blocking Wei Tu. Dont worry about Baohua for now, its more important to solve Wei Tu. Granny Ke shouted. ?Time is running out, and this time she plans to join forces with Granny Ma to win quickly. "Okay." Granny Ma, who was opening a new battlefield with Fairy Baohua in the attic at the moment, heard this and immediately agreed. Baohuas strength is not weak, and her qualifications are not low, but when placed within the three major departments, she is relatively ordinary. The Fengwu Department''s targets have a lower priority than Wei Tu. Secondly, Baohua is from the Yingding tribe, not a foreigner like Wei Tu. In order to solve the problem of Wei Tu, even if Ying Dingbu is angry, the chance of causing trouble is not high. "Baohua! Die." Granny Ma shouted, opened her mouth and spit out a handful of small mithril arrows, stabbing Fairy Baohua. ?The front end of this mithril arrow is like a snake, spitting out a scarlet snake letter, and the whole body is dyed with a pitch-black fire ball that looks like a demon, making it look cold and chilling. "Not good!" Fairy Baohua felt her scalp numb when she saw this scene. She was startled and hurriedly used Baihuajie to escape far away. Unexpectedly, Granny Mas attack was just a feint. ?The mithril arrow he spit out was on its way to Fairy Baohua, when it turned and pierced the inside of the attic, pointing towards Wei Tu in the distance. Tune the tiger away from the mountain? Fellow Daoist Wei! When Fairy Baohua saw this, she felt extremely regretful. She knew very well that Wei Tu was not good at fighting. Now that he was being attacked by Granny Ke and Granny Ma together, his chances of survival could be imagined. the other side. With Granny Ma''s help, Granny Ke''s battle with Wei Tu suddenly turned into a great situation. ?Under the combined attacks of gray-black daggers and mithril arrows, the light of the runic shield surrounding Wei Tu quickly began to dim and gradually collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Successful." After a few breaths, when she saw the talisman shield shattered, Granny Ke''s heart finally relaxed. This time, in order to solve Wei Tu, a major concern of the Fengwu tribe, the Fengwu tribe used their three golden elixirs as abandoned sons and designed a frame-up. If the mission failed at the last moment, Granny Ke would not know how to meet the tribesmen under Jiuquan. . However- The accident happened again. ?Seeing that the gray-black dagger and the mithril arrow were only three steps away from Wei Tu''s forehead, Wei Tu took out the same defensive talisman from his sleeves without any hesitation. ??A new, solid golden shield of magical power appeared in front of Wei Tu again, instantly deflecting away the gray-black dagger that glowed with strange blood, as well as the mithril poison arrow shot from Granny Ma''s mouth. "What? Another third-level high-quality defense talisman? How is it possible? Why does he have two third-level high-quality defense talismans in his hand?" ?Grandma Ke was shocked. Grandma Ma was also stunned. The third-level high-grade defensive talisman can only be broken by the strong in the late Jindan period. It is already difficult for the two of them, who are in the late stage of Jindan who have been promoted through secret methods, to rely on the power of magic weapons to break a spiritual talisman. Now a new spiritual talisman has come... You can imagine their inner collapse at this moment. ?Victory is almost out of reach. Who made the intelligence? Granny Ke and Granny Ma gritted their teeth and hated it. According to the intelligence, Wei Tu is only a third-level low-level talisman master, and his master, Che Gongwei, is only a third-level mid-level talisman master. It is impossible for these two masters and disciples to have the ability to draw third-level high-grade talismans. Why did you two poison Lou Sanhua and put the blame on Wei? ??Weitu''s tone was indifferent and he did not take the opportunity to attack Granny Ke, who was already exhausted. It has been a stick of incense since the Sky-Splitting Sculpture burst out of the sky and attracted the attention of the monks from Hujiexian City, but the Royal Guards have not arrived yet. From here, he smelled an unusual smell. It is not difficult for him to deal with Granny Ke and Granny Ma. The difficulty lies in how to deal with the aftermath. Is he to reveal his strength and kill two people? Or continue to defend and wait for reinforcements? ?Weitu prefers the latter. In this way, his room for mediation will be larger. After all, the threat to him from Granny Ke and Granny Ke is negligible. "Wei Tu, it was you who poisoned the tea and poisoned the saint in an attempt to vent your personal hatred!" "The saint is indeed not doing well, and she provoked you because of some contradictions. But Wei Tuqianqian should not, absolutely should not, use this dirty method to poison our saint!" Hearing this, Granny Ma immediately retorted, hoping to occupy the high ground of public opinion. The dead are great! With Lou Sanhua''s death, both the smart people who have guessed the truth and the confused people who have been fooled by the falsehood will stand on the side of Fengwu Department. It''s just that the Fengwu tribe''s conspiracy is still at risk of Wei Tu''s life. Once the life of Wei Tu is resolved, a perfect closed loop will be formed. Since then no one has doubted it. In the final analysis, Wei Tu is just a foreigner. He is valuable while alive, but after death, he is worthless. Two old guys, I think you want to drive a wedge between the Ying Ding and Fengwu tribes, and you conspire to kill Lou Sanhua, and then frame Wei. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s face turned cold. He did not defend himself, but directly poured dirty water on Granny Ke and Granny Ma. Proving ones own innocence will only make the argument more muddled. The world of immortality is not a place where justice is served. The death of Lou Sanhua was the legitimate reason that the Fengwu tribe found to assassinate him. Therefore, it is not important to prove one''s innocence. What is important is to discredit the legitimacy of the Fengwu tribe''s assassination of him, so as to gain more favorable circumstances for him and the Ying Ding tribe. You are so sharp-tongued that I will tear your mouth apart right now. ?Grandma Ke was angry and wanted to squeeze out the last bit of strength from her body, so she could kill Wei Tu completely in one battle. ?However, before the pale-faced woman could extract blood essence again, the Sky-cracking Eagle, who was waiting for her, struck again and attacked Granny Ke. Why did this big eagle suddenly become so fast? ?Grandma Ke was shocked when she was using the magic formula. She wanted to avoid the attack of the Sky Cracking Eagle as she had done before, but found that the Sky Cracking Eagle had already firmly locked onto her Qi, and she could not avoid it. ??This is not because the strength of the Sky Splitting Eagle has suddenly increased to the point where it is difficult for Granny Ke to deal with it, but because Granny Ke''s several attacks on Wei Tu just now have already consumed a lot of her mana and blood essence. In other words, Granny Ke is already seriously injured in her current state. ?In addition, in the previous battles, Wei Tu never let Li Kongdiao use his full strength, but only let him continue to lure the enemy, thereby distracting Granny Ke''s energy. ?The third-level demon bird in its prime state has a high chance of winning against the seriously injured "Middle Golden Core" like Granny Ke. "Cold Sword Talisman! Hurricane Talisman!" At the same time, Wei Tu cooperated with the Sky Splitter''s attack. He flipped his palm and took out several attack talismans. "Little brat, if you want to kill Granny Ke, ask me first." Granny Ma saw this and sneered, preparing to step forward to stop Wei Tu from attacking. ?But at this moment, Fairy Baohua, who had been lured away by Granny Ma before, returned to the attic. She waved her jade sleeves and took out the flower basket magic weapon again, blocking Granny Ma''s way. Old man, your opponent is me. Fairy Baohua smiled, her expression a little more relaxed. Previously, she thought that Wei Tu would die due to her carelessness. Unexpectedly, Wei Tu not only successfully resisted the repeated attacks of Granny Ke and Granny Ma, but also consumed a lot of their mana. The cultivation of Granny Ke and Granny Ke was originally improved by secret techniques, which did not last long. Just now, they were consumed by Wei Tu. This battle suddenly had a lot of potential for victory. ?Besides, she had already sensed the Qianyue Sanren who were speeding towards her from a distance. "Damn it." Seeing this, Granny Ma''s face changed slightly, and she had to concentrate on dealing with Fairy Baohua in front of her. the other side. ?At the moment when Fairy Baohua stopped Granny Ma, Wei Tu''s attack talisman also flew out of his hand and flew to Granny Ke''s side. Dozens of sharp swords condensed by talisman power and exuding cold air arrived in an instant. Another talisman But a mere third-level low-grade talisman is not enough to be an enemy. Grandma Kes chicken claw-like hands emitted black and purple light and tore into pieces the Fu Li Han Sword. ?At the same time, she dodged and avoided the sudden attack of two hurricane talismans behind her. ??After solving the attack talisman, Granny Ke looked solemn and looked up at the Sky-Splitting Eagle flying downwards. Her brain was racing, looking for ways to deal with this sharp blow. "Avoid the vital point!" Grandma Ke made a determined effort, her thin body twisted abnormally, and she took the initiative to move the right half of her body forward. However, just when Granny Ke was halfway through her movement, she suddenly found that her body stiffened, as if something was firmly restraining her. Fixing Light Bead? ?Grandma Ke subconsciously thought of the magical weapon that Wei Tu had asked Yan Qing of the Sanxian Alliance to build. next moment- The Sky-Splitting Eagle, a hundred steps away, suddenly appeared in front of Granny Ke as if teleporting. Its eagle claws, glowing with metallic luster, were imprinted on Granny Ke''s head and lifted up. Click! ??A sound of bone cracking was heard. Grandma Ke''s eyesight went dark, and the consciousness in her mind completely disappeared. ?This scene may seem long, but in fact, less than three breaths of time have passed from the time when the Sky-Splitting Eagle launches its surprise attack to when Granny Ke dies. Throughout the whole process, one person and one sculpture worked closely together without any unnecessary movements. Fortunately, my strength is weak and it doesnt force me to reveal my true strength. Seeing that Granny Ke was dead and hiding in the talisman shield, Wei Tu breathed a sigh of relief. ??In this fight, except for using the third-level high-grade talisman and Yuan Zhong''s divine light, he hid all the other methods. ?As for Yuan Zhongs divine light, he also deliberately covered it with fixed light beads. Yuan Zhong Divine Light was the magical object that transformed from Yuan Zhong''s legal ban when he broke through to the middle stage of the Golden Core in the Blood Tuhai Grotto last time. ?After returning to the Fenshan tribe, Wei Tu consulted ancient books many times while searching for the secret text of the magic way, and accidentally learned the name of this magical thing. Go and help fellow Taoist Baohua. Wei Tu waved his sleeves and robe, picked up the storage bag from Granny Ke and the gray-black dagger, and then ordered the cracking sky carving. ! Chirp! ?The Sky-Splitting Eagle roared as an eagle, fluttered its wings, and flew out from the attic, heading to another battlefield where Fairy Baohua and Granny Ma were fighting. Lou Sanhua. At this time, Wei Tu turned his eyes and looked at the corner of the attic, where Lou Sanhua, whose face was darkened and had expired. Unlike low-level monks, Jindan Zhenjun has more precise control over his magic power and will not waste too much of his own power during the battle. In addition, neither party uses large-scale attacks... Therefore, Lou Sanhua''s body has not been It has been affected by many waves, but it is still well preserved. Its really cruel. In order to assassinate me, he did not hesitate to treat Lou Sanhua as an abandoned son. ??Wei Tu''s expression was gloomy. He didn''t expect that Fengwu Department would do such a good job. The old man in cloth, Lou Sanhua, Granny Ke, Granny Ma, and the three golden elixirs and one Zhuji were all for the purpose of assassinating his abandoned son. ?Especially Lou Sanhua, who is a disciple of Master Xuantong and an envoy of Fengwu tribe stationed in Yingding tribe. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is worth a thousand gold. If the wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it. Fellow Daoist Wei has enmity with the Sheri Tribe and Fengwu Tribe, and he is also a third-level alchemist... Losing a Lou Sanhua and replacing you, Fellow Daoist Wei, is a good deal." Bai Zhi smiled slightly and said. "But fellow Daoist Wei, don''t worry too much. With your strength, you are more than enough to deal with such a crisis. The masters of the three major divisions will not end easily." She said with relief. ?? Bai Zhi could guess Wei Tu''s thoughts. What she was afraid of was not people like Granny Ke, but the divine masters like Master Xuantong who would break the rules and be punished themselves. By then, even if Wei Tu''s methods are not weak, facing the Yuanying monks, he will only die. What Fellow Daoist Bai said makes sense. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s face softened and looked better. At present, he has only reached the point where the two major divine masters of the Sheri Department and the Fengwu Department are afraid, but he is not in a situation where he must be killed. Without the right time, the chances of the two major masters attacking him are not high. ?Last time, he followed Hushan and Qi Chengchu and left Zhenwuxian City safely, which is the best proof. ??If the two major divine masters insisted on killing him, it would be easier to do it then than it is now. For this assassination, the Fengwu tribe also found Lou Sanhua as the "scapegoat". "Although Lou Sanhua is dead now, there is still a residual soul in her body. I can use the secret skills of the ghost to gather the residual soul and prove that fellow Taoist Wei is innocent." Bai Zhi said in time. No need. Wei Tu shook his head and said, "Those who are clean will be clean themselves. As Master Dulong is here, I will be fine." After finishing speaking, Wei Tu looked up at the sky above the attic, where Baohua and Granny Ma were fighting. When Bai Zhi heard this, she couldn''t help but secretly admire Wei Tu''s calmness. He didn''t get into chaos because of the sudden assassination. He not only sorted out the overall situation, but also made a correct judgment. Like Wei Tu, Bai Zhi also saw that the outcome of this assassination was not the truth about Lou Sanhua''s death, but the decision of the master. It''s just that as a soul servant, she still needs to be reminded of some things she should be reminded of. You cannot be the master of the map. After the death of Granny Ke. Granny Ma could not stand alone and did not hold out for long. After Qianyue Sanren arrived, within a few dozen breaths, she followed Granny Ke''s footsteps and was killed by Fairy Baohua, Cracking Kong Diao, and Qianyue Sanren. . The assassination has finally come to an end. "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been greedy for taking the form of medicine, Taoist friend Wei wouldn''t have suffered this misfortune." Fairy Baohua walked down to the attic of the shop, with apologetic eyes, she bowed to Wei Tu. Although she could see that Granny Ke and Granny Ke had planned the assassination of Wei Tu. ??But if she hadn''t been greedy and transformed Yaozhi this time, which provided an opportunity for Granny Ke and Granny Ke, with Wei Tu''s caution, it might not have been possible for Granny Ke and Granny Ke to seek an opportunity to cause trouble. You can only be a thief for a thousand days, but you cant prevent a thief for a thousand days. This time, Wei was also careless. He thought he had successfully refined the Blood Lifting Pill, so Lou Sanhua and the others had no reason to provoke..." Wei Tu waved his hand, indicating to Fairy Baohua not to worry. ??After all, he nodded in approval of this transaction. In terms of responsibility, his responsibility is greater. But this assassination has been going on for so long, and there are still no royal guards Wei Tu nodded at Fairy Baohua. ?Previously, he speculated that Lou Sanhua came to provoke the Golden Tent election, not by accident, but because he had other plans. At this point, looking at the ambiguous attitude of the Royal Guards... Wei Tu didn''t need to think too much to guess that in addition to him, the target of this operation was Yuan Jie, the future Youxian King. The idea is to kill two birds with one stone. "you mean" ??Fairy Baohua was startled at first, but when she saw that she and Qianyue Sanren were both in Wei''s Danfufang, her expression suddenly changed, and she realized something instantly. The target of the assassination is Yuan Jie! There are not many people around Yuan Jie now. Prince Youxians Mansion purchases talismans Fairy Baohua suddenly woke up and understood Granny Kes other purpose of assassinating Wei Tu. In addition to the three great masters, the top officials who have the power to control the Royal Guards are the two wise kings on the left and right. Four months ago, the eldest princess Yuan Ying purchased the talismans in Wei Tu''s hands in large quantities, not only to weaken Wei Tu''s strength and prepare for the assassination of Wei Tu by Granny Ke today, but also to prepare for the assassination of Yuan Jie by Prince Youxian''s Palace. . Previously, the Cangkun Alliance saw that Prince Youxians Palace had not made any big moves, and thought that Prince Youxians Palace had suddenly woken up and given up its extravagant hopes of succeeding to the throne... But now that they think about it, the Cangkun Alliance is still too rational and too young. ?For the sake of the throne, Prince Youxians palace even did not hesitate to collude with foreigners and kill competitors. Qian Yue, you and I, quickly go to the golden tent to protect Yuan Jie. Fairy Baohua acted vigorously and resolutely. After being awakened by Wei Tu, she immediately said. Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and said to himself, "Sure enough." When he was in Sunset City, he suspected that Qianyue Sanren, the leader of the Cangkun Alliance, was most likely a servant of Yuanjie. Similar to the relationship between Angelica dahurica and him. ?Now, listening to Fairy Baohua''s tone towards Qianyue Sanren, a great master, undoubtedly made him certain of this. As for fellow defenders, you... ?Fairy Baohua turned around, glanced at Wei Tu, and hesitated for a while. Logically speaking, Wei Tu is also a member of the Cang Kun Alliance and has the responsibility to rescue Yuan Jie. It''s just that Wei Tu is not good at fighting, and the fight with Granny Ke just now was very tiring. Now I''m afraid she doesn''t have any extra means to save her life. It would be a bit unkind for her to ask Wei Tu for rescue... Fairy Baohua thought the same as Granny Ke, and did not think that Wei Tu had any extra third-level high-grade defensive talismans on his body. Wei Tu saw Fairy Baohua''s confusion. He groaned and released the Sky-Splitting Eagle that was resting in the spirit beast bag. "Although Wei is not strong enough, I, a little Eagle, can still fight. I''ll borrow the treasure for now." Used by fellow flower practitioners. With the help of the Splitting Sky Eagle, he not only shows his concern for the Cangkun Alliance, but also has the combat power. Thank you, fellow Wei Daoist, for your help. ?Fairy Baohua couldn''t help but look happy when she saw the majestic dark blue eagle in front of Wei Tu. Just now, while fighting Granny Ma, she saw the bravery of this third-level demon bird. I think its because of this monster bird that Fellow Daoist Wei was able to escape from danger. Fairy Baohua thought to herself. ?The Sky-Splitting Eagle has a high level of spirituality and can understand human speech. After learning that Wei Tu had assigned it this dangerous mission, its face looked melancholy and a little more depressed. With the owner Wei Tu, it knows that every battle can turn danger into safety, so it cannot help but fight bravely, but it does not have the confidence to fight with outsiders. ?However, it was depressing. The Cracking Diao was accustomed to obeying Wei Tu''s orders and did not refuse the arrangement given to it by Wei Tu. Not long. ??Baohua Fairy and Qianyue Sanren had already stood on the back of the eagle of the Sky-Splitting Eagle. As a loud eagle cry sounded, the two of them quickly rushed to the golden tent with an escape speed close to the late stage of the Golden Core. Wait until the two of them leave. Wei Tu seemed to be worried. After hesitating in the shop for a moment, he turned into a ray of light and followed the cracking sky sculpture from a distance. ?A few breaths later, a hidden spiritual consciousness quietly evacuated from Wei''s Danfufang and returned to a certain hall in Hujiexian City. Thirty miles outside Hujiexian City, on the only way to the Golden Tent. ?Several monks were hiding among the clouds and mist, as if they had merged with the surrounding clouds. Their bodies were disillusioned and transparent. In another half-quarter of an hour, Yuan Jie will be here soon. Among them, a beautiful woman wearing a pink scarf glanced at the sundial-shaped magic weapon in her hand and said to the monk beside her. Princess, Yuan Jie is the crown prince favored by Divine Master Dulong. Lets kidnap and kill him. If the Divine Master finds out, wouldnt it be... ?An old man in black had a look of fear in his eyes. He shrank and whispered. The authority of the divine master is deeply rooted in people''s hearts. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with with a s with sims ?? not just death, but also the possibility of being expelled from the tribe and becoming a culprit of the tribe, and your family will be reduced to a slave, and you''ll never be able to recover. "The strong one is the king. This is the tribal rule. As long as Yuan Jie does not inherit the throne, he is an ordinary tribal member. What reason does the palace need to kill him?" Yuan Yings tone was indifferent. ??With the feud that Yuan Jie killed the second prince, Prince Youxian''s Palace and Yuan Jie cannot live in harmony. If Yuan Jie is not killed now, it will be even more difficult for Prince Youxian''s Palace to kill Yuan Jie when he succeeds to the throne. By then, Yuan Jie has taken the initiative, and Prince Youxian''s Palace will truly be in danger of turning around. What the eldest princess said is true. The old man in black nodded, letting go of his worries. ?The practitioners remained silent and waited patiently. Half an hour, fleeting. The Cangkun Alliance team led by Yuan Jie appeared in the clouds in the distance. Without Baohua and Qianyue scattered people, it seems that the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain has been successful. A hint of joy flashed across the face of the eldest princess Yuan Ying. "It''s just a pity for Wei Tu. If he had taken refuge in my palace, Prince Youxian, he would not have suffered the misfortune he has suffered today." Yuan Ying sighed softly. She doesnt think that Wei Tu has the ability to resolve the Fengwu tribes assassination. After all, in her eyes, he is just a weak golden elixir who was coerced by Taoist Wolf Slayer and is not something to be afraid of. (End of this chapter) Chapter 319： Huang Yun Dou, Wei Tu’s scheming (please vote for me) Chapter 319 Huang Yundou, Wei Tus scheming (please vote for me) Hurrah! When Yuan Jie approached, the clouds and mist turned from light to thick, turning into yellow clouds all over the sky, firmly surrounding the Cang Kun League monks including Yuan Jie. At the same time, Yuan Ying and others who were hiding in the clouds and mist also came out at this time, turned from virtual to real, and stood outside the yellow clouds. "Kill! Don''t hold back!" Yuan Ying did not hesitate and gave a direct order to the monks she belonged to. She also raised a cyan dragon flag, injected it with magic power, and waved it vigorously. ??The priests and mages of the three major tribes are indeed not like the Cangnan monks who are accustomed to using talismans, magic weapons and other objects to fight against the enemy... ??But this is not absolute. For powerful forces such as Youxian Prince''s Mansion, the use of powerful magic weapons has long been commonplace. Just heard a dragon roar. ??A one-horned dragon with a size of more than ten feet emerged from the blue dragon flag. It flicked its tail and got into the yellow clouds. In an instant, the cultivators of the Cangkun Alliance who were swept into the yellow clouds let out wailing sounds, and corpses fell like rain one after another. Just a few breaths. ?Except for Yuan Jie and the two Jindan monks, the rest of the Cangkun League monks were basically dead. Yuan Jie and others who were attacked were also seriously injured. They could only hold up the magic shield and resist the sudden attacks of the one-horned dragon again and again within the yellow cloud. ?This Huangyun magic weapon has the effect of binding and imprisoning the monks'' movements. Therefore, even if Yuanjie and others are not weak in cultivation, it will be difficult for them to escape immediately and escape to heaven in a short period of time. Not long after the one-horned dragon made great achievements. The remaining monks from Prince Youxian''s Mansion also used their special skills. Vicious nail arrows, bone-eroding sinister wind, formation flags flashing with various colors... were all thrown into the dozens of feet of yellow clouds in front of them. Sick! Yuan Ying turned her palm, took out a talisman box, and recited a few spells. In an instant, twelve spiritual talismans rose into the sky and formed a circle around Huang Yun, releasing the various talismans on the talisman paper. "Is it over?" Looking at the gradually dimming mana shield in Huang Yun, the hearts of the cultivators in Prince Youxian''s Mansion finally relaxed. ??As originally planned, the assassination encountered few setbacks. ??Similarly, for this assassination, Prince Youxian''s Palace used the palace''s thousands of years of accumulated knowledge, including the two top third-level magic weapons "Huang Yun Dou" and "Qing Jiao Flag". At the same time, the strength of the Cangkun Alliance was greatly reduced. It would be a miracle if it failed. However- ?At this moment, a loud eagle cry suddenly came from the distance. At the same time as the eagle''s cry, there is also the violent aura of golden elixir and the pressure of the great demon. Wei Tus cracked hollow sculpture? What should I do? After asking Zhi Yao, the expressions of all the cultivators in Prince Youxians Palace present changed. The old man in black who had asked before was shaken again. In four breaths at most, the reinforcements brought by the Splitting Sky Eagle can arrive on the battlefield. However, in such a short period of time, it is obviously difficult for them to kill the three Yuan Jie trapped by Huang Yundou. "Impossible? In terms of time, there is no reason why Lou Sanhua and others would be defeated so quickly." Yuan Ying was also shocked. According to the plan, Lou Sanhua and the others will first eradicate Wei Tu, and then target Baohua Fairy and others rescued by the Cangkun Alliance. ?After the strategy of dividing the troops is successful, regardless of whether Yuan Jie values ????love and righteousness and sends people to rescue him, the power around him will be weakened a lot. The reality went as planned. ??Yuanjie was left with only two golden elixirs from the Cangkun Alliance. Fairy Baohua and Qianyue Sanren, who were the right-hand men, all left. However, just when they were about to succeed, something happened to Lou Sanhua, causing them to have changes as well. Who is it? Who is helping? Yuan Ying frowned slightly, guessing that a master came to the rescue, saving Wei Tu''s life and also eliminating the threat from Lou Sanhua and others. She didnt think that a mere Wei Tu could deal with Lou Sanhua and the others. Kill Yuan Jie first. As soon as Yuan Jie dies, they will become a rebel party, and the master will be on our side. Yuan Ying made a decisive decision and gave the order immediately. Even if reinforcements from the Cangkun Alliance arrive, facing a few of them, they will not have a numerical advantage, and they still have a chance to escape. The only disadvantage is that this assassination turned into a robbery in broad daylight. ?However, now that the matter has come to this point, Yuan Ying can only bet that Master Hedi will protect Prince Youxian''s palace to the death, and prevent Master Dulong from settling the accounts after Qiu. The lesser of two evils. Killing Yuan Jie will give Prince Youxian a chance to continue to secure the throne and maintain wealth. Even if he is blamed by Divine Master Dulong, he will not rashly depose the throne and cause turmoil in the tribe. ??However, if Yuanjie is not killed, not only will he be hostile to Yuanjie, the future Youxian King, but he will also be completely and mercilessly suppressed by the three great masters. Youxian Princes Mansion, who lost his throne, was no longer qualified to be valued by the Hedi Divine Master. Its just that the words havent finished yet. ??The old man in black looked at the gap, turned into a blue light, flew south, and escaped from the battle. He is not stupid. After killing Yuan Jie, the royal family of Prince Youxian''s Mansion may be able to escape from trouble, but his fellow murderers may not be spared death. ?He took refuge in Prince Youxian''s palace for the sake of glory and wealth, and not to die as a soldier. ?When the danger is not great, it is okay for him to help assassinate Yuan Jie, but it is a certain death situation, and it is absolutely impossible to expect him to sacrifice his life. The rest of the Wangfu monks, after seeing the old man in black escape, also shaken one by one, one step down, and the birds and beasts were scattered. A bunch of traitors! I have wasted many years of service in the palace in vain. When Yuan Ying saw this scene, she was so angry that she couldn''t help but cursed angrily. ?However, as she was the only one left, it was difficult for her to kill Yuan Jie, so she immediately changed her mind and started to think about fleeing. Take it! Yuan Ying flicked her jade sleeve and took back the cyan dragon flag hanging in mid-air. Then, she glanced at Huang Yunduo who was surrounding Yuan Jie and others, her pink face showed hesitation, she didn''t know whether to abandon it or take the risk of recycling it. ??The two top-level third-level magic tools, Qingjiao Banner and Huang Yundou, are matching magic tools. Together, they are comparable to the lower-level fourth-level magic tools. They are the real treasures of Prince Youxian''s palace. Give it a try. Yuan Ying gritted her teeth. She held a jade talisman tightly in her left hand, then opened her red lips and slowly recited the spell. Shaoqing, the yellow cloud that trapped Yuan Jie and others quickly shrank and turned into an inch-long yellow gauze, which Yuan Ying grabbed in her hand. The next moment, Yuan Ying was wrapped in a burst of bright white light and disappeared from the spot. By the time Yuan Jie and others reacted, there was no one around except the people from the Cangkun Alliance. ?At this moment, the Cracking Eagle also came to the rescue with Baohua Fairy and Qianyue Sanren on his back. Its a pity that the assassin escaped. Yuan Jie looked sad. After all, Cangkun Alliance suffered heavy losses this time, which was inseparable from him. "How is Fellow Daoist Wei?" Yuan Jie calmed down. He glanced at the cracked sky sculpture and quickly asked about Wei Tu''s safety. ?Chakongdiao arrived, but Wei Tu did not arrive. He was worried that Wei Tu had suffered serious injuries that were difficult to resolve. Fellow Daoist Wei has consumed a lot of energy, but...it shouldnt be a serious problem. Fairy Baohua took a step forward and replied. ??Although she didn''t see any injuries on Wei Tu, she thought that Wei Tu might have suffered a lot of internal injuries when dealing with Granny Ke, a powerful enemy. Its just... I didnt say anything about his bravery. Thats good. Yuan Jie breathed a sigh of relief. "Fellow Daoist Yuan, have you ever seen clearly who assassinated him? Justice must be sought in this matter." Fairy Baohua asked. Just now, she was standing on the back of the Sky-Splitting Eagle and sensed Yuan Ying and others. However, because Yuan Ying and others had disguised their faces and auras, and the distance was quite far, she could not see clearly. ?Of course, she could guess that the assassination was basically done by Prince Youxians Mansion. Just tell the truth and rely on solid evidence in everything. Lets go to the golden tent first, and well settle the matter later. Its not appropriate to start a fight at this moment. Yuan Jie looked cold and shook his head. ?As long as he has power, regardless of whether there is evidence of the assassination by Prince Youxian, he can obediently make Prince Youxian pay the corresponding price. the other side. Yuan Ying, who escaped with the help of a small moving talisman, did not return to Hujiexian City. She disguised herself as a pockmarked female cultivator and prepared to go to Dingshanfang City, which is named after Gujian Mountain. The assassination failed, and Yuan Ying already understood her end in Ying Ding''s department. If she didn''t escape, she, the former king''s daughter, would probably be reduced to a level worse than an ordinary tribesman. By then, she may not be able to decide whether to live or die. "Coming." ?Flying for several days in a row, Yuan Ying''s tense heartstrings relaxed a little when she saw the geographical features that were different from the grassland. From now on, she will live as a Cangnan native and will no longer be the eldest princess Yuanying. Yuanjie, I see the day when you change your body and die. Yuan Ying landed on the ground, she turned back and glanced in the direction of Ying Dingbu, her eyes filled with hatred. The throne has been hereditary for a long time. The throne of King Youxian originally belonged to their palace, Prince Youxian. ?In her opinion, Yuan Jie was a clever liar who deceived the major tribes and Master Dulong, and then took away the throne of the palace. but- Just when Yuan Ying turned her head, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure out of the corner of her eye. Wei Tu? ?? Yuan Ying subconsciously had this name in her mind. ?But soon, Yuan Ying shook her head. She did not think that Wei Tu, who was far away in Hujiexian City, would suddenly appear near Dingshanfang City. ?Furthermore, even if Wei Tu was not killed by Lou Sanhua and the others, he must have been seriously injured, so he had no time to come here. Just when Yuan Ying was about to see clearly, she discovered that the figure was missing. Princess, why are you so suspicious? Are you thinking about Wei? At this moment, a gentle male voice quietly appeared from behind Yuan Ying. Yuan Ying instantly felt a chill running down her spine. She subconsciously wanted to activate her magic power and escape quickly, but suddenly found that her body was being imprisoned silently. Immediately afterwards, thin blue crystal threads passed through her limbs, binding her tightly. Like a tortoise shell. I didnt expect that the eldest princesss cultivation level is actually in the Golden Core realm? Its quite hidden. Wei Tu appeared in front of Yuan Ying. He turned over his hand, took out a dark talisman, and placed it on Yuan Ying''s fair forehead. Is it really you? Wei Tu! Yuan Ying looked shocked. At this moment, she finally understood why the plan failed. Because Wei Tu was the "master of rescue" that she never expected despite all the calculations. Just now, Wei Tu was able to approach her silently and imprison her cultivation. This proves that Wei Tu''s strength is at least in the late Jindan stage. With such strength, there is indeed a good chance of winning against Lou Sanhua and the others, as well as Split Kong Diao and Baohua Fairy. Since you have such strength, there is no reason why you would tolerate the provocation from Taoist Master Lang Zhan No! Taoist Wolf Slayer has disappeared Did he kill someone? Yuan Ying suddenly thought of this. She looked at Wei Tu in horror, with a look of fear on her face. ??If her guess is true, then Prince Youxians Mansion was being played by Wei Tu from beginning to end. PS: Please ask for the monthly ticket for December. (End of this chapter) Chapter 320： Yuan Ying’s death, rejection of alliance leader (please subscribe) Chapter 320 Yuan Yings Death, Rejecting the Alliance Leader (Please subscribe) ?After finishing her words, Yuan Ying swallowed her saliva and settled down her inner guess when seeing that Wei Tu had no excuse. What is this black talisman? Yuan Ying wanted to break free, but found that her magic power was firmly locked by the black talisman on her forehead, and she could not use it even a bit. She at this moment, She is no different from a mortal woman. Lingjue. Wei Tu spoke calmly. ??This time, the reason why he did not kill Yuan Ying immediately was because he wanted to use Yuan Ying to try out the newly developed "Spirit Binding Talisman". The Juling Talisman comes from the Juling Sect and is the exclusive talisman of the Juling Sect. ?Decades ago, Wei Tu obtained this talisman planted by Liu Moqun from Su Bing''er. After years of research, and with reference to spirit-sealing talismans and various sealing talismans, Wei Tu recently created his own "spirit-binding talisman." With the life pattern of "late bloomer", Wei Tu only needs to find the right path once to get the corresponding confirmation in the gold and purple life pattern. ?Of course, compared with the original Soul-binding Talisman, Wei Tu''s imitation Soul-binding Talisman is undoubtedly inferior in level. ?At present, we can only restrain and seal the souls and mana of the monks in the early stage of the Golden Elixir. ??The original spirit-binding talisman can even trap the Nascent Soul of a Nascent Soul monk. "I still have a question, and I hope fellow Taoist Wei will answer it. After answering it, I will have no regrets even if I die." On this journey, I and fellow Taoist Wei never met each other, and they carefully hid their whereabouts and changed their auras... What method did fellow Taoist Wei use to find the location of my concubine? Yuan Ying looked suspicious and asked. As she spoke, her starry eyes flashed with tears, looking pleading. ?But Yuan Ying seemed to have forgotten that at this time she was disguised as a pockmarked female cultivator, whose appearance was far from her original appearance. ?Hence, even a lecherous person would not be lenient when seeing this plea, let alone Wei Tu. There is no answer. Wei Tu couldn''t argue, he sneered, stepped forward, smashed Yuan Ying''s Tianling Cap with a slap, and ended her life. the whole process. Yuan Ying didnt even have time to react. "You almost succeeded." Wei Tu opened Yuan Ying''s weak and boneless right palm and took out a small moving talisman from her hand. ??Small teleportation talisman, no mana is needed to activate it. Just crush it, and you can use the power of the talisman to teleport from the original place to twenty miles away. "What a pity." Wei Tu held the small moving talisman in his hand, and it seemed that he could still feel the residual warmth of Yuan Ying''s palm from the talisman. At that time, Yuan Ying was in the shop, and she lightly touched Wei Tu''s palm with her fingers, trying to seduce Wei Tu. Yuan Ying never expected that at that moment, Wei Tu would plant an imperceptible mark of consciousness on her dress. ??If it were not for the fear of Ying Dingbu''s divine master, Wei Tu could have followed Yuan Ying and killed her as early as near Hujie Immortal City, and would not have chased her as far as Dingshanfang City. After putting away Yuanying''s storage bag and destroying her body, Wei Tu escaped from the light and returned to Hujiexian City deep in the grassland. The Golden Account election was held for a total of five days. Hence, when Wei Tu returned to Ying Ding, the results of the Golden Horde election had not yet come out. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In with A hundred miles outside Hujiexian City, there is a golden tent. ?On a jade platform about a hundred feet high, Yuan Jie stood in the center of the jade platform. He was wearing a wide-sleeved Hu suit and holding an alchemy tripod in his hand. Beside him stood a thin middle-aged man, Master Dulong, the fourth disciple of Master Dulong. Bone-producing part. ?Go and humble yourself and shout softly. From the crowd in the audience, an old man wearing a feather crown and tattoos walked out. He held a piece of amber jade, walked up to the high platform, and put the object into the alchemy cauldron in Yuan Jie''s hand. ?This scene made many Yingding tribesmen cheer. Shu Zi! ??The old Youxian King, who was sitting quietly behind Yuan Jie, heard these harsh noises. His cloudy eyes narrowed slightly and became a little colder. He did not expect that Yuan Jie of the Cang Kun Alliance would be so popular. Even though he bribed many clan leaders, Yuan Jie''s votes in the Golden Horde election were still more than him. "It''s all the intention of the divine master. How can a fledgling boy win the hearts of the tribe?" Old Youxian King was disdainful. It is true that Yuan Jie has prestige, but his prestige does not seem to support him from being supported by so many tribes and becoming the next Youxian King. In the final analysis, Yuan Jie just replaced him and became the new puppet of the three great masters. At the same moment. ?Wei Tu blended into the crowd and came to the audience to observe this grand event of the Ying Ding Department. "The Golden Account election is over. There are one hundred and thirty-four jade pieces in Yuanjie Ding, and he was elected as the next Righteous King of Ying Ding tribe..." ?Go to Master Bei to announce the results. As he finished speaking, a gray-skinned old man and a middle-aged man in a feather robe fell from the clouds, floating above the golden tent. Yuanjie, you are welcomed by all the people, and from now on you will be the right and virtuous king of our clan. With a smile on his face, Divine Master Dulong took out the golden seal with a purple ribbon from his sleeve robe and handed it to Yuan Jie, who was half-kneeling on the golden tent table. Youxian King! Youxian King! Kowtow to the Righteous King ?Seeing this scene, a group of tribal priests and mages cheered. "Thank you, Master." Yuan Jie took the purple ribbon gold medal with both hands, kowtowed and thanked him. Since then, the Golden Horde election has ended. Wei Tu followed Fairy Baohua and others in the audience and flew forward to congratulate Yuan Jie. ?However, unlike before, after becoming Queen Youxian, Yuan Jie had more golden elixir monks gathered around her. Wei Tu is mixed in among them and does not stand out. ?Even some Daoxi''s great mages and high priests seized the position and pushed Wei Tu aside. Fortunately, Wei Tu was an acquaintance and had a fighting friendship with Yuan Jie, so he was not treated coldly. Thank you Daoist Wei for your help this time. If the Cracking Eagle had not arrived in time, Yuans life would have been unpredictable. Yuan Jie bowed his hands and thanked him. This time, although he first sent Qianyue Sanjin to rescue Wei Tu, based on the results after the war, it was learned that the Qianyue Sanjin he sent did not have much impact on the battle situation. They only assisted Baohua Fairy and Splitting Kong Diao to solve the problem. Granny Ma. But Wei Tus rescue was different. ??If it weren''t for the Sky-Splitting Eagle''s escape speed that was comparable to that of the late Golden Core, and the crucial eagle cry that scared away the assassins from Prince Youxian''s Palace, he might have died. King Youxian praised it highly. ?Weitu responded humbly, not arrogantly. Fellow Taoist Wei calls fellow Taoist Yuan, no need to call him King Youxian. Yuan Jie waved his hand, signaling to Wei Tu that he didnt need to be polite. The position of King Youxian, although noble, is not high enough to show off in front of Jin Dan. ?His status is similar to that of the head or sect leader of the Immortal Cultivation Sect. It''s just that the title sounds more noble. Translated into the Immortal Sect, these Jindan monks from the Ying Ding Department are his senior fellow apprentices. Although he has command authority, most things are done through consultation and cannot be done in one word. Yes, fellow Taoist Yuan. ??Wei Tu smiled slightly and then changed his title. ?Even if he is not familiar with Yuan Jie, there is nothing inappropriate in calling a Youxian King a Taoist friend. In the final analysis, he has the confidence. Having skills in his body, he will be the guest of any power he goes to. As soon as the happy ceremony was over, Yuan Jie led the cultivators of the Cangkun Alliance back to Hujie Immortal City and held a grand celebration banquet at the Cangkun Alliances headquarters. After the banquet. Yuanjie announced that from then on, Wei Tu would be the chief alchemist of Prince Youxian''s palace. ??Cangkun Alliance was also handed over to Wei Tu for temporary care. For the former, Wei Tu thanked him. Wei Tu declined the latter. He has no intention of managing a golden elixir force. Becoming the leader of the Cang Kun Alliance sounds majestic, but the Cang Kun Alliance does not belong to him, but to Yuan Jie... He is just an agent in charge of the Cang Kun Alliance. When something goes wrong, its easy to end up like Yuan Ying, where the tree fell and the hozens scattered. This is different from accepting the Hanshan Tao family. In a word, there is no cohesion. In the world of immortality, in terms of cohesion, most families are stronger than sects. ? To take over the Tao family, Wei Tu only needs to manage a few core members of the Tao family, and the Hanshan Tao family will follow him wholeheartedly. But the Cangkun Alliance is different. It is a loose organization and only serves Yuanjie. As a foreigner, it is really a thankless job for him to take care of the Cangkun Alliance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 321： The natal magic weapon Thunder Spirit Ruler (5k, please subscribe) Chapter 321 The magic weapon of destinyThunder Ruler (5k, please subscribe) Yuanjie was elected Queen Youxian, the internal fighting in the Ying Ding tribe came to an end, and peace was restored. As before, Wei Tu''s main focus was on Wei''s Danfufang, striving to improve his alchemy attainments in the shortest possible time. The improvement of Jindan Zhenjuns realm is different from Qi training and foundation building. It is just a common thing for most monks to spend decades or even hundreds of years to improve a small realm without external help. ?For example, High Priest Mu Feng, throughout his life, his realm only stayed in the middle stage of Jindan. Therefore, Wei Tu spent more time in Wei''s Danfufang than meditating in the cave. In his spare time, Wei Tu will also fulfill his contract and do his best to provide guidance on alchemy and talismans to the Tao family alchemists and talisman masters in the shop. With the guidance of Wei Tu. Tao Zhongjings alchemy path progressed rapidly. In just six years, he reached a higher level and reached the second level of high-level alchemy master. He also became a new golden sign of Weis Alchemy Studio. In comparison, the progress of brother and sister Tao Jie and Tao Ya in their talismans has been much slower. It is worth mentioning that. During this period, colleagues in Hujiexian City offered high prices to poach Tao Zhongjing, but Tao Zhongjing flatly rejected them. Even Tao Zhongjing made it clear in public that he was willing to follow Senior Wei for the rest of his life and be the alchemist of Wei''s Alchemy Workshop forever. ?As soon as these words of loyalty came out, many monks in Hujie Immortal City were shocked and couldn''t believe it. After all, the status of an alchemist is lofty. Even if Wei Tus status is extraordinary and he is a senior in the industry, it is unlikely that a second-level high-grade alchemist will openly swear allegiance. After some good people inquired about it, they learned the origin between the Hanshan Tao family and Wei Tu, and understood the truth about why the Hanshan Tao family was loyal to Wei Tu. Soon, Wei Tus good deeds were known to most of the monks in Hujiexian City, and spread beyond the three major divisions. ?? After the reputation spread, even stranger monks had more trust in Wei Tu, a third-level alchemist with noble character. Some monks even traveled thousands of miles to Hujie Immortal City to beg Wei Tu to start refining alchemy for the sake of safety. ?Of course, Wei Tus fame is indispensable because of the people behind the scenes. Tao Zhongjing''s words of loyalty were initially a spontaneous act of the Tao family and had nothing to do with outsiders. At most, they were the gradual fermentation of Wei Tu''s honest behavior. ?But at the back, Wei Tu and Prince Youxians Mansion secretly interfered. ?Wei Tu, a third-level alchemist, is not only the golden sign of Wei''s Danfu Fang, but also the golden sign of Prince Youxian''s palace. Increasing the prestige of Wei Tu will, in turn, increase the prestige of Prince Youxian''s palace. As for Wei Tu He also urgently needs a good reputation to increase his status in the industry, so as to obtain more commissions for refining third-level elixirs. It can be regarded as a hit-and-run accident. Thus, while his reputation was rising, thanks to this, Wei Tu''s alchemy attainments also began to improve steadily, and he was about to become a third-level mid-level alchemist. but- Just when Situ You, the elder of Gujian Mountain, traveled thousands of miles and traveled for several days to reach Hujiexian City and was about to ask for elixirs, Wei Tu suddenly went into seclusion a few days ago. Senior Situ, please wait for a while. Before the retreat, Senior Wei said that this retreat will last for up to three months The fourth floor of the store, reception room. Tao Fangde took a look at the handsome man with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes in front of him, and said with a smile on his lips. The seventh rank official in front of the prime minister''s door. ?Due to Wei Tu, Tao Fangde has received eighty or not one hundred Jindan Zhenjun in the past few years. Therefore, when Tao Fangde faced Jindan True Lords like Situ You, he felt much less fear in his heart and adopted an attitude of equality. Alchemist Wei is in seclusion? At most three months? Hearing this, Situ You looked hesitant. Three months, neither long nor short. It can only be regarded as the daily retreat of Jindan Zhenjun. Okay, Ill wait for you in March. He hesitated for a moment, thinking about Wei Tu''s good reputation, Situ You nodded, and decided to wait for a while in Hujiexian City. Hujie Xiancheng, where the Skylark lives. In a secret room. ??Wei Tu, who was anxiously awaited by Situ You, was sitting cross-legged at the moment, looking towards the center of the secret room, where the "Ten Thousand Woods Thunder Formation" shimmered with lavender thunder. Within a dozen formation flags, the branches of spirit wood as thick as an arm shone with lightning, and complex thunder patterns appeared on the surface. This object is the dead branch of the Thunder Spirit Tree that Wei Tu obtained from Yuan Xian back then. After more than 50 years of cultivation by the "Ten Thousand Trees Nurturing Thunder Array", this withered branch of the Thunder Spirit Tree finally revived more than ten days ago and took on its first appearance. From dead things, revived into spiritual things. Unfortunately, this Thunder Spirit Tree was severely damaged and it has no root system. After recovery, it can only reach the fourth level. It is quite different from the fifth level recorded in ancient books. ??Bai Zhi, dressed in black robe, stood in the corner of the secret room. She looked at the dead branches of the Thunder Spirit Tree in the formation and sighed softly. ?Thunder Spirit Tree is a creation of heaven and earth that grows in a strange area and is condensed from pure thunder spirit power and wood spirit power. The level is usually above level five. It is a treasure that even the venerable gods covet. But the withered branch of the Thunder Spirit Tree in front of me was undoubtedly much worse, it was only at the level of fourth-level low-grade. The fourth-order low-grade spiritual trees are already very good. In the Da Cang Cultivation World, there are only a handful of fourth-order spiritual trees. They are mostly found in large sects and are rarely seen in the outside world. Wei Tu shook his head. He is not greedy. It is his good fortune to be able to obtain this fourth-level withered branch of the Thunder Spirit Tree from Yuan Xian for a mere thirty thousand spirit stones. Fifth level? ??Only the third-level formation of Ten Thousand Trees Raising Thunder Formation in front of us may not be able to restore the withered branches of the Thunder Spirit Tree to the fifth-level level even if it is cultivated for a hundred years. In addition, the dead branches of the fourth-level Thunder Spirit Tree are enough for him to use. ??In this retreat, Wei Tu not only wanted to see the dead branches of the Thunder Spirit Tree resurrected, but also wanted to use it as a spiritual material to refine the natal magic weapon-Emperor Butterfly Ruler. There are two methods for making natal magic weapons in "Shenmu Yuan Gong", namely "Rainbow Thorn" and "Emperor Butterfly Ruler". For the former, Wei Tu has already been obtained from Bao Siyan, and there is no need to refine it further. The main spiritual materials needed to refine the latter are third-level spiritual butterflies and a piece of fourth-level spiritual wood. By chance, the dead branch of the Thunder Spirit Tree is at level four, which just meets the requirements for refining. ?In addition, the initial level of the dead branches of the Thunder Spirit Tree is above level five. Using them as spiritual materials to refine the natal magic weapon will also help Wei Tu to improve the level of the natal magic weapon in the future. As for the third-order spiritual butterfly... A year ago, Wei Tu had asked Yuan Jie to find one in Ying Ding. ??Although there are not many strange insects such as the third-level spirit butterfly in the world of immortal cultivation and are extremely rare, it is not difficult for the Ying Ding tribe. ?The spiritual path of the Kangju people is based on secret witchcraft and fused with the immortal path. Although Spirit Butterflies account for a small proportion of Secret Gu''s Gu insects, they have been systematically cultivated within the Ying Ding Department. Yuyang Butterfly. ?As soon as Wei Tu touched the spirit animal bag, a yellow and blue butterfly the size of a fist appeared on his hand. ??Yuyang Butterfly is the third-level spiritual butterfly he requested from the Ying Ding Department this time. ??This butterfly is a rare yang-type spiritual insect in the world of immortality. ?Although its innate spells are mediocre, fortunately, they do not conflict with the attributes of the Thunder Spirit Wood. It is the third-level spirit butterfly currently in the Ying Ding Department that is most compatible with the Thunder Spirit Wood''s attributes. ??The natal magic weapon is different from the ordinary magic weapon. Even if the monk himself has no experience in refining the weapon, he can successfully refine the natal magic weapon step by step by relying on the natal magic weapon and it takes a long time. Although Wei Tu had not spent much energy on the art of weapon refining before, he had received a third-level weapon inheritance from Bai Zhi many years ago... Therefore, in terms of studying the art of weapon, he was comparable to ordinary people. A second-level weapon refiner. Therefore, Wei Tu does not need to entrust others to refine the natal magic weapon of Emperor Butterfly Ruler. Thank you for your help, fellow Taoist, to protect the Dharma. Wei Tu bowed to Bai Zhi, then took out a tripod and prepared to refine the Emperor Butterfly Ruler. He calmed down his mood, with a solemn look on his face. He pointed at the Thunder Spirit Wood located in the formation and took it into the palm of his hand. Then, Wei Tu opened his mouth slightly and spit out a stream of hot elixir fire, which fell into the cauldron in front of him. Wait until the tripod turns red. ??Wei Tu took the opportunity to invest in the Thunder Spirit Wood and refine the corresponding spiritual materials of the Emperor Butterfly Ruler. Ten days later. On the lid of the tripod, precious light overflowed, and occasionally a few rays of lavender thunder flashed. Within the cauldron lid, there seemed to be a thunder beast, and from time to time a low sound could be heard. The sound was like thunder from the nine heavens, deafening. ?Sitting on the futon, Wei Tu felt calm. He controlled his spiritual consciousness, accurately controlled the elixir fire in the cauldron, and slowly refined the spiritual materials. When the spiritual material of the cauldron turned into liquid and gradually took shape, condensing into a long purple ruler as thick as a baby''s arm, Wei Tu made a move. He waved his sleeves and threw the Yuyang Butterfly in his hand into the vessel. Within the tripod. Yuyang Die was roasted by the Dan Fire and died instantly. His body melted into the Blue and Purple Changchi, while the remaining essence lingered near the Blue and Purple Changchi, refusing to integrate. This is a crucial step. Bai Zhi looked worried. Like the magic weapons, the natal magic weapons of Jindan Zhenjun also have different levels. An important basis for its judgment is the spirituality of the natal magic weapon. ?A magic weapon such as the Emperor Butterfly Ruler, which is blended with the spirit of monsters and beasts during refining, is naturally a high-level item among the natal magic weapons. However, it also comes with a corresponding price. That is the difficulty of refining. Compared with ordinary natal magic weapons, it is much more difficult. Easy to fail. Time passes slowly. More than two months have passed in a flash. There are only five days left before the March period. On this day, the cauldron in front of Wei Tu shook slightly, and glowing light began to escape from the walls of the cauldron, and streams of clear spiritual energy came out of the cauldron. "open!" With Wei Tus words, he drank softly. The cauldron was opened, and a long ruler as thick as a baby''s arm flew out of the glow with a buzzing sound and floated in mid-air. ?This long ruler is blue and purple in color, with a finger-sized golden butterfly pattern printed on the handle. It looks quite gorgeous. Wei Tu stretched out his hand and used magic power to capture the long purple ruler. He thought for a moment and then touched the long ruler with magic power. In an instant, the long purple ruler changed its appearance and turned into black paint. The surface of the ruler was bare and unpretentious. . In this way, it will not be easy for others to guess the origin of the magic weapon. ?Wei Tu looked satisfied. ?Tao patterns are made in heaven, and it is difficult for him to change them. You can only modify the appearance after it is baked. Try the power of the magic weapon. ?Weitu held the long ruler, and a green light emerged from his right palm, slowly injecting magic power into the long ruler. next moment. ?Just hearing the sound of thunder, several cyan phantoms appeared out of thin air in the secret room, running in all directions and disappearing in the blink of an eye. ?One of the cyan phantoms stopped when it was about to hit the wall of the secret room. "Much better than I expected. The "Chipfly Parasitism" performed by Emperor Diechi is not only faster, but the phantoms it creates are almost the same as real people..." Wei Tu was overjoyed. ??The Imperial Butterfly Ruler, a natal magic weapon, is not only useful for attacking, but one of its biggest functions is to cooperate with the secret escape technique of "Chipfly Parasitism" to quickly escape. The art of parasitism by worms is an escape art performed by using the fourth-level spiritual wood. The caster can use the source of the spiritual wood to create a clone that is exactly the same as himself, and then escape calmly. ?? Wei Tu discovered that the Emperor Butterfly Ruler he made with thunder wood could escape faster than the Emperor Butterfly Ruler recorded in the technique. ?After thinking about it for a moment, he understood the reason. ?In the world of immortality, the fastest escape methods are Thunder Escape and Wind Escape. ?His Imperial Butterfly Ruler was made from dead branches of the Thunder Spirit Tree that fell to the fourth level. Therefore, when using the "Chipfly Parasitism Technique" to escape, you are borrowing the thunder power in the magic weapon. In other words, Wei Tu mastered the Thunder Escape in disguise with the help of the Imperial Butterfly Ruler in his hand. The general name of Emperor Butterfly Ruler is not suitable, and it is easy for people to discover the foundation of my skills. From now on, I will call it...Lei Ling Ruler. Wei Tu pondered for a moment and thought to himself. Next, Wei Tu tried his attack method with the Thunder Ruler again. ?However, compared with escaping, the attack of the Thunder Ruler can only be regarded as mediocre. Its power is within the middle stage of the Golden Elixir, which is above normal. ?Of course, this is not a failure of Lei Lingchi. But the strength of Wei Tu, Dharma and Body cultivator is too strong, surpassing the ordinary Jin Dan Zhenjun by a lot. ???If it is an ordinary golden elixir, with the help of the natal magic weapon of Thunder Spirit Ruler, its strength will instantly jump to the top of the same level. ?However, Wei Tu is different. His strength has exceeded the same level and has reached the late stage of Jindan. That''s why it seems that Lei Lingchi is useless. Fortunately, the escape effect of the Thunder Ruler is particularly outstanding, adding a life-saving means to Wei Tu, which is even more powerful. Two days later. ?Weitu broke through the barrier and went to the store. "Situ You, the elder of Gujian Mountain..." Tao Fangde came over after hearing the news and took the opportunity to report important matters. Gujian Mountain? Hearing this, Wei Tu was slightly surprised. Three departments, two mountains and one palace, these are the six top forces of Kang State. Gujian Mountain is one of the two mountains. In terms of strength, it is at least equivalent to two Jingshui Pavilions. Therefore, from common sense analysis, there should be no shortage of third-level alchemists in Gujian Mountain to make alchemy for Situ You. There is no need for Situ You to entrust him to make alchemy. ?In the past few years, most of the monks outside Ying Ding who entrusted Wei Tu to refine elixirs were casual cultivators, and few were immortal sect golden elixirs like Situ You. Invite him over first. ?Weitu suppressed his doubts and said. Situ You waited for him for three months. Even if he refused to make elixirs for him, before that, he had to meet his superior Situ You to avoid ruining his reputation. Half an hour later. Situ You rushed to Weishi Danfufang. After meeting, Situ You revealed the elixir he had entrusted Wei Tu to refine. I have heard about the name of Alchemist Wei for a long time. I came here this time to ask fellow Taoist Wei to refine the Golden Marrow Pill. I wonder... is Alchemist Wei confident in refining this elixir? Hearing the name of this elixir, Wei Tu''s heart suddenly moved, and he immediately swallowed the words of rejection from his throat. Without it, the Golden Marrow Pill is too valuable. It is also very important to him. Golden Marrow Pill is a rare third-level elixir in the world of immortality that can be used for monks to refine their bodies. ??Whether it is the recipe for the Golden Marrow Pill or the elixir saved in the process of refining the Golden Marrow Pill, it will be beneficial to his subsequent body refining. ?At present, although Xiao Guo''s Golden Congo is still effective for Wei Tu, he took two pills and developed drug resistance, so the price/performance ratio is no longer high. Golden Marrow Pill is a good substitute. Fellow Taoist Situ is from Gujian Mountain, why dont you find an alchemist in your sect? ?Weitu expressed his concerns. ??If Situ You didn''t make this matter clear, no matter how greedy he was for the Golden Marrow Pill, he would not hastily agree to this unusual thing. The four words "unusual" naturally carry a danger signal. "I have another enemy within the sect. This person''s name is... Wei Hua. To be honest, Alchemist Wei, I have a life-and-death feud with this guy..." If you refine alchemy in the sect, every move you make will be known to the sect. The reason why I came to Alchemist Wei is because the Yingding Department is remote. If I refine alchemy here, no one will know about my increased strength. Situ You hesitated for a moment and then spoke. Is that the only reason? ?Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. Because there are enemies in the sect, it is indeed a reasonable thing to find another alchemist to refine the elixir. The reason why the Frost Fairy of Ningyue Palace is willing to make friends with him, a third-level alchemist, is related to this reason. Heresies are more abominable than heretics. Where there are competing interests, there will be contradictions. This is especially true for the sects. Fellow Daoist Situ, Wei will always investigate before refining the elixir. If what he says is untrue...it is absolutely impossible for Wei to refine this elixir. Wei Tu said unceremoniously. Only for this reason. Situ You looked calmly and nodded seriously. After half a month, if things are consistent with what Fellow Taoist Situ said, Wei will start refining the elixir again. Seeing this, Wei Tu did not rush to agree. He thought for a moment and said. The more conspicuous the place, the easier it is to offend people. He will not make elixirs easily without thorough investigation. Okay! Ill wait for another half month. Hearing this, Situ You showed no dissatisfaction. He nodded and said goodbye. Alchemists have a high status in the world of immortality. And Wei Tu is the chief alchemist of Prince Youxian''s Mansion, he is not a little person who moves around. Wei Tu asked him to wait for half a month, and he could only wait. It was impossible for him to get into a fight or get angry because of this matter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 322： Deciphering the secret text, Casting the Immortal Source Sutra (5k2 large Chapter 322 Deciphering the secret text and casting the Immortal Source Sutra (5k2 big chapters, please subscribe) After Situ You leaves. ??Wei Tu summoned Yan Yu and asked him to contact the casual cultivators he knew well in the Gujian Mountain area on his behalf to inquire about Situ You''s background in Gujian Mountain. I am of a lowly status, and Ma Zhenjun and Li Zhenjun have always been aloof and arrogant, and may delay the high priests important affairs..." Yan Yu hesitated. In the Ying Ding tribe, Wei Tu protected her. The casual cultivators such as Ma Zhenjun and Li Zhenjun who came to ask for elixirs would still look at Wei Tu and treat her politely, but that would not necessarily be the case when they went to the outside world. You can just take the cracked hollow sculpture with you. ?Wei Tu dispelled Yan Yus worries. Hearing this, Yan Yu was overjoyed and said, "Thank you, High Priest," and then happily went to the beast room in the backyard, preparing to fly to the Ancient Sword Mountain on the Sky-Splitting Sculpture. The Split Kong Diao is a third-level demon bird with good combat power. It is also the spiritual pet of Wei Tu. It has a greater reputation than the average Jindan Zhenjun... She took the Split Kong Diao away, which was equivalent to Wei Tu coming in person. Most of the Jindan Zhenjun You will all treat her politely. You are in the foundation-building realm and have almost completed your cultivation. The three treasures of essence, energy, and spirit have been perfected. When you return to the Ying Ding Department, I will open a furnace to refine the Jade Flame Pill for you. At that time, you can start to break through the golden elixir realm and become a true golden elixir king. Wei Tu called Yan Yu and made a promise. ??Biyan Pill is the alternative to the Metamorphosis Pill, and its effect is less than half of that of the Metamorphosis Pill. ?However, the main medicine for refining this elixir is not as rare as the Metamorphosis elixir, and only requires the third-level demon elixir. Years ago, Alchemist Shu broke through the Golden Elixir Realm, and the elixir he prepared was the Blue Flame Pill. It was only later that his breakthrough failed and he unfortunately became a fake alchemy monk. ??Although Wei Tu has a pill-forming spiritual object for refining the Mortal Transformation Pill, there is only one copy of it. He is not sure that the refining will be successful. He is more inclined to find an immortal gate to exchange for a Mortal Transformation Pill. ??As for this Mortal Transformation Pill, Wei Tu also prepared it for Wei Yan, so it is impossible to use it on Yan Yu. ??Given Yan Yu the Biyan Pill, Wei Tu did it for the sake of Yan Yu''s late master, High Priest Mu Feng. Let Yan Yu be promoted to the Golden Core Realm, which was the unspoken last wish of High Priest Mu Feng before he died. Thank you to the high priest for cultivating me. Hearing this, Yan Yu was excited and choked up her voice. Apart from her late master Mu Feng, the only other monk who was so kind to her was Wei Tu. Yuer is willing to serve the high priest for the rest of her life. ?Yan Yu raised her dimple, her cheeks flushed with a faint blush, and her eyes said firmly. ??Just a pill of green flames wouldn''t cost her her whole life, but she knew Wei Tu''s character, so she could express her unqualified loyalty like the Tao family did. While speaking, Yan Yu had a small hope in her heart. When her master Mu Feng was still alive, he had the idea of ??marrying her to Wei Tu and becoming a Taoist couple. It was only because Wei Tu was not flirtatious with women that Master High Priest Mu Fengs plan failed. "Yan Yu, you are a disciple of High Priest Mu Feng. You don''t need to imitate the Tao family and swear allegiance." Wei Tu understood Yan Yu''s thoughts, considered his words, and comforted her. Hanshan Tao family is a subsidiary family of Wei family. Although the relationship between the two is not overtly master-servant, secretly, they are basically similar. But Yan Yu is different. ?Wei Tu is still in love with High Priest Mu Feng. ?Without High Priest Mu Feng, he would not have easily killed Liu Moqun, and searched his soul to obtain information about the Juling Sect. It was precisely because of this information that Wei Tu was so calm when dealing with Hu Shan and others. Yes, high priest. Yan Yu nodded slightly, secretly feeling sad. ?She was happy that Wei Tu missed his old love, but she was disappointed that Wei Tu only missed his old love. The former means that the masters efforts were not in vain. The latter means that his own feelings have not been accepted by Wei Tu. Perhaps my status is different. After I break through the golden elixir, the high priest may be able to accept me. Yan Yu thought secretly. Once she breaks through the golden elixir, in the eyes of outsiders, she will no longer only have the label of being Wei Tu''s maid, as she has close contact with Wei Tu. More than ten days later. Yan Yu rode the cracked hollow sculpture and returned to the Ying Ding tribe from the Gujian Mountain area. High Priest, this is what Im asking for, some information about Situ You Walking into the shop, Yan Yu took out a blue jade slip from his sleeve and handed it to Wei Tu. Basically consistent with what Situ You said. Wei Tu took the jade slip and breathed a sigh of relief after reading the contents. ??The enemy "Wei Hua" mentioned by Situ You is not a deception, but a real person. ??Furthermore, Wei Hua has an extraordinary status, as he is the sword master of the Ancient Sword Mountain. Compared with ordinary Jindan elders like Situ You, he has greater power in the sect, and he steadily dominates Situ You. Sword Master, is the name given to their masters by the two great immortal sects, Gujianshan and Dijianshan. The reason is that the heads of the two immortal sects each hold an ancestral fourth-level spiritual sword magic weapon. With the blessing of this spiritual sword, the two immortal sect leaders can exert their combat power in the Jindan territory, comparable to the ancestor of Yuanying. Speaking of which, the feud between Situ You and Wei Hua is also quite dramatic. ?These two people were cousins ??when they were ordinary people. After being tested and found to have extraordinary spiritual talents, they joined Gujian Mountain together and became outer disciples. ?After embarking on the road to immortality, the two supported each other and worked together to advance and retreat. It''s just that the good times don''t last long. Situ You and Wei Hua met a female cultivator named "Tian Qiuyun" at the same time. ??Tian Qiuyun is the legitimate daughter of the third elder of the Ancient Sword Sect. She not only has a distinguished status, but also has good talents. ?At first, Tian Qiuyun fell in love with Situ You, and the two fell in love with each other, and they were about to discuss marriage. ?Unexpectedly, due to an accident, Tian Qiuyun was robbed and killed outside Gujian Mountain. At this time, Wei Hua happened to appear and rescued Tian Qiuyun. ??If the plot only ends here, there is nothing worth talking about. ?However, this twist and turn caused Tian Qiuyun to lose his virginity to Wei Hua. After surviving, Tian Qiuyun returned to Gujian Mountain, married Wei Hua within three days, and broke off all contact with his old lover, Situ You. Since then, Situ You and Wei Hua, two cousins ??and good friends, have become life-and-death enemies. They not only fight openly and secretly within the family, but also fight to the death outside, causing a lot of uproar. Although clichd, it is common. Weitu commented on it. There are many types of hatred, but there are only a few possibilities that can make two male cultivators of the same sect become life-or-death enemies. The dispute between Taoists and Taoists is the most common dispute and contradiction in the world of immortality. After all, everyone has a lustful heart. The difference is, big and small. Although Wei Hua is the True Lord of the Golden Core in the lineage of the sword masters of Gujian Mountain, and his status is extraordinary, he is in Gujian Mountain and has little influence on me. After weighing the pros and cons, Wei Tu decided to take over Situ You''s order and help him refine the Golden Marrow Pill. After all, compared with the benefits brought by refining the Golden Marrow Pill, the disadvantages of offending Wei Hua are not worth mentioning. He had enmity with the two major tribes. ??If there are too many lice, dont worry about one more. ??This time he did the back tune first, not because he was afraid of trouble, but because he was afraid of causing trouble without knowing there was trouble. Furthermore, Situ You acts in secret, and Wei Hua, who is far away in Gujian Mountain, may not know what is happening today. Please come over, Situ You. ??After Wei Tu made up his mind, he glanced at Yan Yu in front of him and gave instructions. Soon, Situ You, who had been waiting in the rented cave for a long time, came to Wei''s Danfufang. Alchemist Wei should investigate, but I dont know where to make a decision? Situ Yous tone was slightly colder. It is not a pleasant feeling to have painful experiences in the past being unearthed by caring people. "Wei agreed to make elixirs for fellow Taoist Situ, but the remuneration still needs to be discussed." ?Weitu knocked on the table. Situ You is different from other seekers of elixirs. Refining elixirs for him will not only increase the risk of him traveling to the world of immortality. And it is equivalent to rejecting potential customers of Wei Hua''s relatives and friends in disguise. Hence, the reward is different from the previous alchemists. In a word, more money is needed. ??Wei Tu flicked his sleeves and robe, took out two alchemy contracts and placed them on the table. A spiritual contract has been increased from the original opening price of seven thousand spiritual stones to fifteen thousand spiritual stones. For another spiritual contract, the opening price remained unchanged at 7,000, but the reward included an additional golden marrow pill. Seeing this, Situ You''s expression changed slightly, and he secretly scolded Wei Tu for being greedy. What kind of expensive thing is the Golden Marrow Pill? It took him a hundred years to get this set of Golden Marrow Pills together. ?Now, Wei Tu wants to get a golden marrow pill with just a little effort, but it is a fantasy. ?However, after seeing the clause "three pills of Cheng Dan" at the back, Situ You''s tense expression softened a little. Golden marrow pills are the most abundant, and five pills can be made in one furnace. But most alchemists can only make two pills in one furnace. Being able to make three elixirs in one furnace is a matter of luck. His expectation was only two pills. ??If Wei Tu could make three pills, it would not be too much to ask for one pill as a reward. Choose the second spiritual contract below. Situ You made a choice. The first spiritual contract is a normal increase in price, which is in line with the norm. The second spiritual contract is a bit gambling. ??If he gets two pills, then he will make a lot of money and Wei Tu will suffer a loss. On the other hand, if he gets three pills, Wei Tu will make a fortune and he will lose a lot. Eight thousand spiritual stones cannot buy a single Golden Marrow Pill.??? Both parties signed a spiritual contract. Immediately, Situ You followed the usual practice and made a request to observe the alchemy. Golden Marrow Pill is a special elixir. The market price of this elixir is between 60,000 to 70,000 spirit stones, which is quite expensive. Weitu readily agreed to this request. ?In the shop, there is a third-level defense formation built by Bai Zhi. He is not afraid that customers like Situ You will be disadvantageous to him during the alchemy process. Grandma Ke is an example. For this panacea. Wei Tu did not make the elixir in a hurry. After taking the elixir and the elixir recipe from Situ You, he pondered them carefully in the alchemy room for four or five days, and then started to warm up the elixir furnace and prepare the elixir. ?This professional quality immediately won Situ You''s praise, and he gained a little more confidence in the success of Wei Tu''s refining of the Golden Marrow Pill. Seven days passed by in a flash. The day when the elixir is completed. The lid of the alchemy furnace cauldron was lifted up by the clouds of air. Three longan-sized, golden elixir pills were taken into the palm of Wei Tu''s hand from the spiritual fire. Fellow Taoist Situ, fortunately, I have lived up to my command and refined the elixir into three pills this time. ?Weitu smiled. ??This time he was lucky enough to make alchemy, and his strength exceeded his usual level. It can be regarded as an extraordinary performance. He has never refined the Golden Marrow Pill before. At normal level, he can only make two pills at most. To get three pills, it depends on a certain amount of luck. Alchemist Wei, we are happy together, we are happy together. Situ You was pleasantly surprised, but also felt a little heartbroken. After all, rounding off, this time he lost a golden marrow pill. But soon, Situ You calmed down and no longer thought about the gains and losses. He can see clearly. ??If he hadn''t signed the second spiritual contract, Wei Tu might not have been able to help him refine the pills so hard, and I''m afraid there would only be two pills produced by then. Looking at it from this perspective, he actually made some money from this alchemy. At the normal opening price, two golden marrow pills were harvested here in Weitu. Finish both money and goods. Situ You was ready to say goodbye and leave. I wonder if fellow Taoist Situ still has the elixir in the Golden Marrow Pill Prescription? Wei Tu stopped Situ You and asked. From a common sense analysis, Situ You collected golden marrow elixirs. It was impossible to collect exactly one copy of each elixir without any extra elixirs overflowing. ??If the golden marrow elixir in Situ You''s hand can be collected and Wei Tu can start refining the next batch of golden marrow pills, a lot of time will be saved accordingly. "There are some." Hearing this, Situ You immediately understood what Wei Tu meant. Situ You happily opened the storage bag and took out the extra elixir on his body. Unless something unexpected happens, he will not be able to get enough elixir to refine the Golden Marrow Pill for a long time to come. ?Then, instead of leaving these elixirs to moldy in the storage bag, it is better to take this opportunity to sell them to Wei Tu and get the money back. Secondly, it is the same as Wei Tu taking Golden Congo. The secret treasure of body refining can easily lead to drug resistance. If you eat too much, the effect will not be as good as before. In other words, after taking these two Golden Marrow Pills, if he prepares additional Golden Marrow Pills, the price-performance ratio will not be high. Although these elixirs are not precious things, they are also quite difficult to find... It cost me more than six thousand spiritual stones to collect these elixirs..." If Alchemist Wei wants it, just give me three thousand spirit stones. Just make a friend. Situ You took the initiative to give up the profit and sold it at half price. Situ You still understands the difference between a full meal and a full meal. Even though he is unlikely to refine new Golden Marrow Pills in the future, this does not mean that he will not bother Wei Tu, a third-level alchemist, in the future. How important a third-level alchemist with a good reputation, high attainments in alchemy, and who does not overlap with his own social circle... is very important. Jindan Masters like Situ You know best. Thank you so much, Brother Situ. ??Wei Tu cupped his hands and thanked him. As he spoke, he took the initiative to change his name to Situ You. Brother Wei. Situ You was stunned for a moment, then smiled and laughed heartily. The change of these two titles means that the relationship between them has changed from the employment relationship between the alchemist and the client to that of friends. ?Let me ask, who doesnt want to have many alchemist friends? "Wei has something he wants to entrust to Brother Situ. If Brother Situ can handle it, Wei Tu will definitely remember this kindness and give him a generous gift." ?? Wei Tu took the opportunity to take out a few rubbings of the secret texts of the devil''s path and handed them to Situ You. ??Although Situ You is not a member of the sect that he can trust, his conflict with Wei Hua and his situation within the sect are enough to make him feel at ease to ask questions. This is the same reason why Situ You asked him to make elixirs. Situ You didnt trust his disciples, which was why he asked him to make elixirs. ?Similarly, it is also because of this that Wei Tu can safely let Situ You help him investigate the origin and source of the secret text of the magic way in Gujian Mountain. Mysterious text? Situ You looked surprised when he saw the rubbing handed over by Wei Tu. ?However, Situ You didnt think much about it. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are many monks excavating ancient ruins in search of ancient techniques and secret techniques. Thinking about getting rich suddenly and reaching the top of the fairyland. Most of these monks are casual practitioners who lack the skills and resources to practice. ?Given Wei Tus current state, it is unlikely that he lacks skills and secret techniques. ??But this does not mean that the mysterious writing on his hand is of great value and worthy of being remembered. ??As a True Lord of Jindan who was born in an immortal sect, Situ Yous most indispensable thing is martial arts. ??Moreover, the skills of Gujian Mountain can be practiced all the way to the peak of Nascent Soul. Compared with this, the incomplete skills passed down from ancient times are nothing more than worthless things. It is useless to eat and it is a pity to throw away. After I return to the sect, I can look it up on behalf of my Taoist fellow guard. Situ You agreed. ?Except for Situ You, Wei Tu has had more or less contact with some monks in Kang in the past ten years to investigate the secret texts of magic on the iron sheets. ?It''s just that Situ You, who was born in Gujian Mountain, is the one with the highest cultivation level and highest status among the monks Wei Tu has come into contact with so far. ?Wei Tu has high expectations for Situ You. Different from Jingshui Pavilion, Gujian Mountain is the oldest immortal gate in Kang State. ??Ningyue Palace and Dijian Mountain were both established later than Gujian Mountain. time flies. Three years have passed, and there has been no news from Situ You. Wei Tu''s initial high expectations gradually turned into disappointment. In the fourth year. ?Just when Wei Tu was planning to set off for the Xiao Kingdom and use Zhao Qingluo''s identity to explore the secrets of the secret text of the devil''s path in Shengya Mountain, Situ You finally sent news to Wei Tu. Chi Mingwen? ??With the skylark inside, Wei Tu looked at the black jade slip in his hand and fell into deep thought. ???This black jade slip is the ancient book that Situ You took away from the "Shenfa Pavilion" in Ancient Sword Mountain to make rubbings and record the secret texts of the magic way. To use a more accurate terminology, this kind of writing is not called the secret script of the devil, but is called "Red Ming script". Chi Mingwen originated from an ancient alien race with two wings and three pupils - the Three Pupils. There is no difference between foreign races like Kangju people and Cangnan people. It is a different ethnic group from the human race. In ancient times, after driving away the alien races, the Da Cang Immortal Realm gradually evolved into the demonic path and the righteous path, and they attacked each other. Sure enough! The treasure that was placed in the cave by the ancestor of the Stone Demon Sect, Nascent Soul, is absolutely extraordinary. ??Wei Tu was filled with joy in his patience. He took out the iron sheet from the storage bag and began to translate the strange words on the iron sheet bit by bit according to the records in the red script on the black jade slips. Chi Mingwens words were subtle and meaningful, and the translation was not easy. After a month or two, Wei Tu could barely decipher the text on the iron sheet. "Zhudao Immortal Source Sutra"?" ?Weitu murmured softly. "The Immortal Source Sutra of Zhudao" is the name of the skill on this iron piece. ?The level of the skill cannot be tested, but according to the description of the skill, after refining this skill, you can build a Taoist Immortal Source. Wei Tu guessed that the level of this skill is at least above the spirit transformation level. ??Furthermore, this exercise is not a qigong exercise, but a body exercise method. Golden Skeleton? Wei Tu suddenly thought that the golden skeleton was most likely a monk who had passed away after practicing the Immortal Origin Sutra. "It''s just a pity that this skill only has the first part, and the really key second part skill is missing." ?Wei Tu felt very sorry. ?Of course, even if this is the case, the previous chapter of "The Immortal Origin Sutra of Casting the Way" is enough to support Wei Tu to reach the peak of Yuanying, and even break through to become a god. Physical training methods are more precious and rare than Qi training methods of the same level. The top level four body training techniques are difficult to find even if you search the entire world of cultivation. ??If this were not the case, Old Demon Jiuchuan would not be thinking about the God Transformation Technique of the Stone Demon Sect. (End of this chapter) Chapter 323： Zhu Dao Dan, go to Xiao Country (5k big Chapter 323 Casting Taoist Pills and Heading to Xiao Country (5k big chapter, please subscribe) ??The third-level demonic body-training technique "Sha Demon True Skill" was obtained by Wei Tu through Gong Suzhen''s hand and a trade with the Jingshui Pavilion monk when he was in the foundation-building realm. Up to this day, "Sha Mo Zhen Gong" is becoming more and more difficult to improve the realm of body refining. ??Has almost reached the upper limit of the skill. However, higher-level body training techniques are not easy to find. The emergence of "The Immortal Source Sutra of Zhudao" can be regarded as solving Wei Tu''s urgent need. I will first transfer to the cultivation method, and then go to the Xiao Kingdom after completing the transfer to the "Zhudao Immortal Source Sutra"." ?Weitu decided to postpone the trip. Gong method is the foundation of a monk. The earlier it is transformed, the more beneficial it will be for future cultivation. ?In addition, although cultivating both good and evil spirits is relatively common among casual cultivators, there are very few monks like him who have such profound attainments in demonic body refining. In the four inland countries, the farther south you go, the more deeply the concept of good and evil becomes popular. Xiao State is the headquarters of the Righteous Way. Many Zhengdao sects in other countries originated from Xiao State in history. ??Wei Tu is heading to Xiao Country, and there is a high chance that his demonic cultivation will cause him trouble. Therefore, since Wei Tu has the body-training technique book "The Immortal Source Sutra of Casting the Way" in his hand, it is best to practice it first before going to Xiao Kingdom. At least there is no harm in switching courses. To practice this technique, you need to first take the Tao-casting Pill that builds the foundation... Could the elixir in this blue alchemy cauldron be the Tao-casting Pill? ??Wei Tu''s eyes brightened slightly. He patted his storage bag and took out the blue alchemy cauldron from the same cave as "The Immortal Origin Sutra of Casting the Way". High-level skills are not as easy to practice as low-level skills. They have certain requirements for qualifications, bloodline, and foundation. To practice the "Zhudao Immortal Source Sutra", you only need the "Zhudao Pill" to build the foundation of practice. Among high-level exercises, it is relatively simple. ?Like the advanced skills of Gujian Mountain, before practice, you even need to hammer the sword bones first, using the sword bones as the basis to practice the skills. As Wei Tu heard from Kou Hongying, Jingshui Pavilions Zong Zhenzong technique "Shuiyue Daoshu" has such harsh cultivation conditions that it requires the search for special water-moving spirits and cold-blooded spirits. Comparatively, high-level skills such as "The Immortal Origin Sutra of Zhudao", which require the use of special elixirs to lay the foundation, are already much more accessible to the people. ??"Open!" Wei Tu made a secret and hit several spells on the blue alchemy cauldron one by one to unlock the seals and restrictions on the alchemy cauldron one by one. ?Ten breaths later, the alchemy cauldron was opened, and a white elixir that looked like Qi but not Qi, or essence but not essence, with restrained brilliance, floated out. Inside the pill pill, there is a bright and dazzling pure energy, swimming back and forth, which is mysterious. Like a fourth-level elixir? ??Wei Tu is a little surprised. When elixirs and magic weapons are at the fourth level, it is a watershed. The elixirs of the fourth level and above, more or less, have some spirituality. ?Such as the white pill in front of you, it is a spiritual pill that is at least level four. Wei Tu thought to himself that with his knowledge of elixirs, at the third level, he would not be able to refine this white elixir at all. ?However, just as Wei Tu looked at the white pill carefully, the white pill suddenly turned into a koi white carp dragon and flew away. Being born with spirituality and knowing how to escape is undoubtedly a fourth-level elixir. When Wei Tu saw this, he was not surprised but overjoyed. ?With the restrictions and formations set up in his cave, even if a monk of the same level comes, it will be difficult for him to escape in a short time, let alone a pill. next moment. The white pill that turned into a brocade carp dragon and escaped was trapped by the restrictions in the cave. Wei Tu stretched out his hand and took it into the palm of his hand. In addition to Qi refining, the Stone Demon Sect is also a major body cultivation sect on par with the Huangshan Sect in terms of body refining. This "Casting the Immortal Source Sutra" may be the core technique of the Stone Demon Sect''s body refining." When Wei Tu looked at the white pills, he suddenly thought of this. ?Of course, this does not mean that the "Zhudao Immortal Source Sutra" is a magic method. ?Dividing the righteous cultivation methods and the demonic cultivation methods is not that simple. The techniques practiced by some demon cultivators appear to be more righteous than the righteous path. In addition, the "Zhudao Immortal Source Sutra" is recorded in Chiming script and can be regarded as an ancient book of Immortal Dao. At that time, there was no distinction between good and evil in the Da Cang Immortal Realm. ??If Wei Tu''s guess is true, then the skills and elixirs stored in the Nascent Soul Cave in the Stone Demon Tower are the core inheritance of the sect intentionally left by the ancestor of the Nascent Soul of the Stone Demon Sect. The white pills in the blue pill cauldron are naturally the "Dao Casting Pills" required for the technique. ?Although the white pills were suspected of being Zhudao pills, Wei Tu did not take them rashly. He used the method of measuring pills commonly used by alchemists. After checking them one by one, and seeing that they were harmless, he dared to swallow them boldly. After the elixir enters the stomach. A slightly itchy warmth suddenly arose in Wei Tu''s Dantian. ?This warmth came from his Dantian and gradually spread to his limbs and bones, making him feel as if he was bathed in the sun. At the same time, deep inside his ribs, Wei Tu saw drops of milky white spiritual fluid gradually condensing inside his bone marrow. Its really a Taoist Pill! Seeing this scene, Wei Tu was immediately overjoyed. ?These milky white spiritual liquids are the "immortal sources" in the "Chu Dao Immortal Source Sutra". According to the exercise method, the "immortal source" condensed by the monks who practice this exercise can gradually evolve into the true foundation of becoming an immortal through step-by-step transformation. ?Of course, to reach this step, you must at least be near the realm of immortality. Based on Wei Tu''s current state, these "immortal sources" are nothing more than the spiritual liquid condensed from his physical essence and Dao Casting Pill. There is the help of Zhudao Dan. Wei Tu''s transfer to the "Forging the Immortal Source Sutra" was very successful. Without much effort, he transformed all the skills of the "Shen Demon True Skill" and "Hundred Vein Blood Forging Technique" that he had previously practiced, and condensed them into a drop visible to the naked eye. Drops of fairy source liquid. Its just that because the exercises in the "Zhudao Immortal Source Sutra" are at a higher level, his body-refining realm inevitably dropped a bit during the transformation process. Fortunately, Wei Tu had previously obtained a Golden Marrow Pill from Situ You. After swallowing this elixir, he barely managed to maintain his body refining state at the mid-level third level again. Four years later. The skylark abode, in a closed room. Wei Tu, who was sitting cross-legged on the futon, suddenly opened his eyes. The magic weapon robe on his body was shattered by the inadvertent leakage of power at this moment, leaving fragments of the magic robe on the ground. The surging energy and blood soared into the sky from his body, like an ancient ferocious beast. ?At the same time, as the magic body moves, you can see that its body is inlaid with white jade pieces like fish scales, which are both magnificent and magical. This fish scale jade piece is the "Shamo True Armor" that Wei Tu had previously cultivated based on the "Shamo True Skill". After he transferred to the "Shadow Immortal Source Sutra", this body refining magical power has not been abolished, but has been compatible with it. Entered into the new practice. This is the terrifying aspect of the high-level technique of "The Immortal Origin Sutra of Zhudao". ?In the journey of a monk''s practice, every step is a process of "casting the Tao". Low-level skills are not rejected, and all are tolerated... until the immortal base of the Tao is forged. Including the three blood pills condensed by the second-level body-training technique of "Hundred Meridians Blood Training Technique", the "Casting Dao Immortal Source Sutra" is also well preserved in Wei Tu. My body is at least 30% stronger than before, and it is close to the late stage of third-level body training with ordinary exercises. ?Weitu clenched his fist lightly, and he could feel that his whole body was stronger than ever before. ?This kind of power is not only an improvement in physical fitness, but also an all-round improvement in every inch and every part of one''s spiritual foundation. More like some kind of evolution. He had already faintly felt that the speed at which he was absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was much faster than before. Will reach the highest level of spiritual root. You should know that even with the bonus of "late bloomer", when he broke through the golden elixir, his spiritual root qualifications were only in the middle of the middle-grade spiritual roots, and the improvement effect was far from as obvious as it is today. Whether its the late-stage golden elixir breakthrough in qi-refining cultivation or the breakthrough in body-refining cultivation, my spiritual root qualifications can reach the top level in advance. Wei Tu Xin Dao. ?The effect of high-grade spiritual root qualifications on monks in condensing Yuanying is not as significant as when breaking through foundation building and golden elixir, but it still has certain benefits. It is better to raise your qualifications to high-grade spiritual roots before breaking through the Nascent Soul than to raise your qualifications to high-grade spiritual roots after Nascent Soul. After half a year of consolidating the realm. ?Wei Tu breaks through the barriers and comes out. ?This time, when I came out of seclusion, it was the same as last time. I still had the golden elixir like Situ You, waiting for Wei Tu to open the furnace to refine the elixir in the shop. This is the result of the fermentation of Weitus reputation in the past ten years. It took half a month for Wei Tu to solve the accumulated orders that had been closed for several years one by one. After solving the problem, Wei Tu patted the spirit beast bag, summoned the Sky Cracking Eagle, and then took the dark blue eagle and headed south. At the first stop, Wei Tu went to the Sanxian League. After returning to Kang State, except for chasing the eldest princess Yuan Ying and leaving the Ying Ding tribe, he spent the rest of the time hiding in the safe house of the Ying Ding tribe and did not go out easily. ?Hence, the initial plan to send back the "Golden Flame Bead" talisman was delayed by Wei Tu. ?However, for True Lord Jindan, a period of more than ten years is not much different from a few months for a mortal. In other words, it was not too late for Wei Tu to return the talisman. Hearing that Wei Tu had specially gone to return the "Golden Flame Pearl" this time, Che Gongwei was shocked and at the same time very relieved. ?Cha Gongwei knew very well how precious the talisman was, which was comparable to a strike in the early stage of Yuanying. If it were him, if he had obtained this talisman, it would be almost impossible for him to return it to its original owner. There are rumors outside that you returned the bones of Tao Chongzhou, the ancestor of the Tao family in Hanshan, and you have no intention of being greedy at all about the storage bag..." Originally, I wouldnt believe this matter, thinking it was a way for you to improve your reputation. But today, I believe it. Che Gongwei stroked his beard and said with a smile. As for this golden flame bead Che Gongwei pondered for a moment, used his magic power again, and handed the cases in front of Wei Tu. "Since you are a member of the master''s sect, if you leave this master''s thing in my hand, you will keep it, and if you leave it in your hand, you will keep it." "There is no hope of being diligent as a teacher, and you will live in this small golden valley for the rest of your life. To have this thing close to you is to waste this treasure." He shook his head and sighed. ??Although Wei Tu is a master of art training, his closeness is far inferior to that of disciples like Gao Chen who have been apprentices since childhood. But that was before, not now. After traveling to the Taixu Realm, Che Gongwei had a deep understanding of Wei Tus character and strength. Among his disciples, except Wei Tu, there is no one else who has the strength to inherit the mantle. To be precise, in Che Gongweis view, Wei Tu is now considered the heir to his legacy. even- Wei Tu has become better than his predecessor. In the Talisman Path, although Wei Tu''s accumulation is not as good as his, in terms of level, he is now on the same level as him. Thank you, Master. Wei Tu didn''t show any pretense. After hearing Che Gongwei''s words, he cupped his hands and said thank you, then calmly took back the Golden Flame Bead. ?What Che Gongwei said is true. Now that he is in so many troubles, he really needs the sharp weapon of the Golden Flame Bead as a means of saving his life. ?As for Che Gongwei, who was in Jinlong Valley, it would be difficult for him to use the Golden Flame Pearl for a day unless he accidentally got into danger. "Master, there is no need to say that there is no hope of improvement. The disciple still has a few third-level elixirs in his hand..." Wei Tu reciprocated the favor, flipped his palm and took out an elixir bottle. The elixir placed in this elixir bottle is not a bystander. It is the "blood-living elixir" that Lou Sanhua commissioned him to refine more than ten years ago. ??Li Xue Dan is a popular elixir. Although it does not have the effect of improving mana, it is extremely suitable for the elderly who have been trapped in a certain realm for many years. The effect of this elixir is to temporarily increase Qi and blood and loosen one''s own bottlenecks. Therefore, this elixir is almost useless for body-refining monks like Wei Tu, but it is an extremely useful elixir for Che Gongwei. The Qi and blood of a body-refining cultivator is far superior to that of a Qi-refining cultivator of the same level. Li Xue Dan? Che Gongwei was moved when he heard this. With his financial resources, it was not that he couldn''t afford Li Xue Dan. ??But it was the first time that he was given a gift by his apprentice. This apprentice, Wei Tu, is not wrong. ?Che Gongwei couldn''t help but think of the scene when he complained about Wei Tu secretly breaking through the golden elixir when he was in Honghe Mountain. Farewell to Che Gongwei, Wei Tu walked out of the back hall of Che Mansion and prepared to leave Jinlong Valley. ?This time, he did not plan to visit Su Bing''er. ?As a senior brother, he could understand Su Bing''er''s different emotions towards him. Wei Tu will not reject female lust, but he will not accept it indiscriminately or indiscriminately. ?Like Qi Feng, who brought treasures and asked to be a concubine, wanting a safe practice environment... Wei Tuhui would happily agree and would not deliberately refuse. ??But for female cultivators such as Qiu Huaisu and Su Bing''er who were attracted to him, Wei Tu had to politely refuse. One sentence. A Taoist couple is different from a concubine. They are both Jindan Zhenjun, and they are also brothers and sisters. With the pride of Su Bing''er''s spiritual body, how can he safely settle down into the same concubine? Wei Tu is self-aware. He is a widower, so many female cultivators have taken a fancy to him. But if not, few female cultivators who are not interested in money would be willing to compromise and humiliate themselves for him. In the front hall of the Che Mansion? Wei Tu sensed that in the front courtyard a few hundred steps away from him, two junior sisters, Su Bing''er and Mu Die, were walking together. Su Bing''er was looking around, as if searching for his whereabouts. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu stopped, restrained his breath, and used the Qingmu Breath Concentrating Technique to disguise himself as a spiritual tree in the courtyard to hide his body. Senior Sister Su, why did you rush here in such a hurry after hearing that Wei Tu had arrived at Jinlong Valley? Could it be that you really like the smiling tiger? ?Mu Die pulled Su Bing''er and said dissatisfied. Even though she knew that Wei Tu had saved Su Bing''er twice, the grace of rescuing her life was not the same as committing her life to him. There is a difference between the two. "Smiling tiger?" Upon hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. He never thought that the impression he left on Mu Die would be so bad. ?However, after he thought about it for a moment, he felt relieved. ?More than a hundred years ago, when he was still in the Foundation Establishment Realm, Mu Die, a young junior sister, wanted to ask him to solve the entanglement of Hua Xianlong... But for the sake of forming a pill, he politely refused. Since then, there has been a vague connection between him and Mu Die. Mu Die therefore called him the "Smiling Tiger", which is understandable. "This..." Su Bing''er was speechless and couldn''t explain to Mu Die. After all, before this, she and Mu Die were on the same front and were hostile to Wei Tu. ?Now, she suddenly admires Wei Tu, which is also a betrayal of Mu Die in a sense. Senior Sister Su, there are so many male cultivators in the world, why should we only fall in love with Senior Brother Wei? ??Mu Die saw the hesitation on Su Bing''er''s face and thought she had persuaded Su Bing''er. She took Su Bing''er''s right arm and tried to persuade her. "I know this too, but in my opinion, Senior Brother Wei is different..." Su Bing''er''s face turned slightly red and she defended in a low voice. Different? Mu Dieliu frowned slightly, feeling a little more irritated. She didnt understand that as both female cultivators, Su Binger was temporarily ahead of her in terms of cultivation. In what way was she worse than Su Binger? ??Wei Tu can save Su Bing''er, but why couldn''t he save her more than a hundred years ago? If Wei Tu saves her... ?Thinking about Wei Tu''s current achievements, Mu Die felt a lot more aggrieved. She was obviously the one who asked Wei Tu for help first, so why was it that Su Bing''er was the one enjoying the benefits? The two of them talked and walked all the way until they came to the back hall of the Che Mansion. What? Senior Brother Wei just left? Su Binger felt disappointed when she heard this. She believed that Wei Tu was deliberately avoiding her. Otherwise, she would have bumped into Wei Tu on the way to Che Mansion. I have a heart, but I have no intention. Senior Sister Su, there is no need to Mu Die felt a little more comfortable when she saw this scene, but when she was about to say some words of persuasion, she suddenly thought of something and stopped her mouth. After all, Su Bing''er was also the benefactor who helped her deal with Hua Xianlong. Theres no need to go overboard. "Junior sister Mu, maybe... you are right..." Su Bing''er sighed softly and looked up at the sky in the distance, where the large dark blue eagle flew away with its wings fluttering. ?Jinlong Valley was the first stop Wei Tu chose before leaving Kang State. The second stop is Ningyue Palace. ?More than ten years ago, because he was kidnapped by Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu, Kou Hongying rushed to Ying Ding in time and picked up Wei Yan''s brother and sister, and Wei Xiuwen''s only son Wei Changshou. ?Later, Wei Tu returned to Kang State. Because the current situation within the Ying Ding Tribe was uncertain, he did not pick up the Wei Yan brothers and sisters to return to the Ding Tribe. Instead, he allowed the three of them to stay in the Ningyue Palace area temporarily. Dad, are you here? "grandfather" Outside Jingshui Pavilion, Wei Yan, Wei Xiuwen, and Wei Changshou stood at the foot of the mountain. When they saw Wei Tu flying in from a distance, excitement appeared on the three people''s faces. "Grandpa." Wei Changshou, who looked like Wei Xiuwen, was now a young monk. He looked at Wei Tu with joy, but there was also some strangeness in his eyes. After all, Wei Tu had not met him many times in the past few decades. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and Wei Tu''s grandfather, more of the memory of when he was young and smuggled away from the state of Zheng. (End of this chapter) Chapter 324： Six Desires Teaching, Climbing the Clouds and Flying Boats (5k Big Chapter 324 Six Desires Teaching, Climbing the Clouds and Flying Boats (5k big chapter, please subscribe) "Who is this?" Wei Tu noticed that not far behind Wei Changshou, there was a girl in a yellow dress standing. ??The girl in the yellow dress looked at him secretly, with a timid and curious look on her face. Its Pinger. Wei Changshou quickly replied. Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. He probably understood the relationship between the girl in the yellow skirt and Wei Changshou. Then, Wei Tu looked at Wei Xiuwen and signaled Wei Xiuwen to answer. ??The Wei family is now considered an immortal clan. Although he, the ancestor, will not interfere too much in the marriage of his descendants, the background of his descendants'' wives must be strictly controlled so as not to have a negative impact on the Wei family. Pinger is a member of the Hanshan Tao family who was sent to Jingshui Pavilion to become a disciple a few years ago. Wei Xius writing is concise and concise. Same as the Beast Control Sects acceptance of Qiu Buchen. Migrant immortal sects such as Jingshui Pavilion are more inclined to absorb expatriates from Zheng. ?At the same time, there is a deep relationship between Jingshui Pavilion and Wei Tu, so there are many examples of female monks from the Tao family worshiping in Jingshui Pavilion over the past decades. Tao Pinger is the product of this special background. It turned out to be a member of the Tao family ?Weitu nodded slightly, his eyes passing over Tao Ping''er, neither showing too much affection nor too much rejection towards her. ?Based on his experience, how could he not see what the Hanshan Tao family was trying to do? ?However, the Tao family in Hanshan has a good reputation, and its senior officials also know how to behave and are controlled by him. ?Therefore, instead of Wei Changshou choosing a female cultivator who does not know the basics to become a Taoist companion in the future, it is better to choose Tao Ping''er who knows the basics now. It is true that a good Taoist couple can achieve success. But most of them are mediocre. "Dad, why are you alone, where is sister Xian''er?" Wei Yan saw that the situation was slightly embarrassing, so she changed the topic and asked. She still remembered that in the last correspondence, Wei Tu had said that he would take Wei Xian''er to Xiao Country to visit Father Weber who was far away in Xiao Country. But she looked at the back of the eagle for a long time and saw no trace of Wei Xian''er. It was an unfortunate time. When I went to the Zama tribe, Xianer was in retreat. Wei Tu shook his head and explained. Due to the "Zhudao Immortal Source Sutra", he was delayed for four years. During this period, Wei Xianer happened to improve in cultivation and reached the critical period of breaking through to the late stage of foundation building. By chance. That''s why Wei Tu went to Xiao State alone this time, without Wei Xian''er. Thats fine. Dads trip to Xiao Country this time is to an unfamiliar area, and it will inevitably be inconvenient to take sister Xianer with him. Wei Yan smiled. ?Although Kang and Xiao maintain normal commercial exchanges, this does not mean that there is no danger in the process. In long-distance trade, there will be plunder and robbery along the way. Not to mention this kind of cross-border trade. You must know that each cross-border trade order is at least hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones, and there are even large orders of millions of spiritual stones. ?Going to the Xiao Kingdom, if Wei Tu is alone, even if he encounters a calamity cultivator, with his golden elixir cultivation, he can easily escape unscathed. But if there is one more burden, it won''t necessarily be the case. In terms of the safety of her biological father, Wei Yan is more realistic. "Too." ?Weitu nodded without refuting. This time when Wei Tu came to the Ning Yue Palace area, in addition to meeting his long-awaited sister and brother Wei Yan, his other purpose was to exchange the elixir-forming spiritual objects at Jingshui Pavilion or Ning Yue Palace for a Mortal Transformation Pill. First, as early as more than ten years ago, Wei Yan''s cultivation had already reached the late stage of foundation building. With his support, Wei Yan will be able to reach the pinnacle of foundation building in another twenty or thirty years at most and start preparing for elixir formation. ?Twenty or thirty years may seem like a long time, but in fact it is only a blink of an eye. If he accidentally delays the time on the road, he will miss Wei Yan''s opportunity to break through. Both of them, the road is difficult and dangerous, and there are easy dangers of unexpected events. ??The long journey in the world of immortality is not an outing in the countryside, and the chance of encountering danger is not small. Even if Wei Tu thinks to himself, with his cultivation level, as long as he doesn''t encounter the Nascent Soul enemy, he can easily escape... But he is not afraid of ten thousand, he is afraid of what if, what if he accidentally encounters him? Forewarned is forearmed, without prejudging the waste! Its better to prepare in advance than to regret it later when things happen. ?Wei Tu found Kou Hongying to discuss the matter. Sure enough! Uncle Wei also has five pill-forming spiritual objects in his hand. Its a complete opportunity to form an elixir. Kou Hongying was secretly shocked. At that time, she was about to break through to the golden elixir realm and needed the elixir-forming spiritual objects in exchange for the mortal elixir. Wei Tu took the initiative and lent her two copies. She was guessing at that time that Wei Tu might have extra pill-forming spiritual objects on his body. ?Now it seems that her guess at that time was not wrong. ?Of course, Kou Hongying will not complain about Wei Tu because of this. After all, there are very few elders who are willing to help at critical moments in life. She was secretly happy to have Uncle Wei. Most of her fellow students do not have elders who are as willing to support them as Wei Tu. Jingshui Pavilion was moved to Kang State, and the sects reserves were greatly reduced. There should not be much Shenfandan in the sect Kou Hongying shook her head. She is the only monk in Jingshui Pavilion who has recently broken through the golden elixir. She is well aware of the reserves of Mortal Transformation elixir inside the gate of Jingshui Pavilion. Alchemist Yu is old. In recent years, he may not have the energy to refine the Mortal Transformation Pill. Kou Hongying added. ??The Sheofan Dan Sect has few reserves, but it won''t be afraid if the alchemist is there. However, the crux of the matter is ?Alchemy Master Yu, the only third-level high-grade alchemy master in Jingshui Pavilion who is capable of refining the Mortal Transformation Pill, his life span is running out. Refining a special third-level elixir like the Metamorphosis Pill is not simple, it is a laborious task. The refining time is usually three or four months. ??The Metamorphosis Pill is too critical. Even if Master Yu still has the ability to refine it, Kou Hongying doesn''t want Wei Tu to take the gamble this time. My nephew can contact Ningyue Palace on behalf of Uncle Wei. Kou Hongying proposed a solution. Thats fine, Ill do as you say. Wei Tu nodded and listened to Kou Hongyings advice. Listen to others advice and eat enough. As the middleman, Kou Hongying helped him exchange the Mortal Transformation Pill in Jingshui Pavilion, which also had certain benefits. But there is no benefit in going to Ningyue Palace. ?While Kou Hongying was operating, Wei Tu was also in Yushanfang City, waiting patiently for Yu Tong''s arrival. ??Ningyue Palace is located in the south of Kang State, close to Xiao State, a seaside country in the Da Cang Cultivation World. Hence, there are some of the most popular cross-border trade routes from Ningyue Palace to Xiao Kingdom. ?This time when he went to Xiao Country, Wei Tu took the route of Wufu Chamber of Commerce, and obtained the road guide to Xiao Country from Wufu Chamber of Commerce. The Righteous Alliance of the Seven Nations prohibits cross-border migration of monks to avoid affecting the stability of a country. This legislation will be more tolerant in the face of powerful forces. But it is particularly strict for casual cultivators. Monks are also the intangible wealth of a country. A few days later. Yu Tong rushed to Yushanfang City and made an appointment with Wei Tu at an inn. I havent seen him for many years. Yu Tong, a young old man, has a rosy face and a rich appearance. He has completely lost the humble attitude he had when he was recruited by many forces when he was an old man in Fenglang Island. ?????????????????????????? Wei Tu was not too surprised. Face is earned by oneself. Compared to young golden elixirs, older elixir-forming monks like Yu Tong know their own strengths and are easier than others to put down their dignity and deal with things smoothly. The Chamber of Commerce is precisely a place where you often interact with people. Yu Tong has prospered in the Wufu Chamber of Commerce, which is normal. In recent years, the Wufu Chamber of Commerce has not sent a caravan to the Xiao Kingdom, but Yu helped Brother Wei to buy a ship ticket from the Canglang Chamber of Commerce. Calculate the time, in three or four months, the Canglang Chamber of Commerce will set off. Yu Tong laughed and said. Canglang Chamber of Commerce? Wei Tu was startled when he heard this. He remembered that Yu Tong wrote a letter a few years ago and said that the Wufu Chamber of Commerce was going to focus on cross-border trade with Xiao State. How come today, the Wufu Chamber of Commerce has ceased operations? Of course, Wei Tu didnt think that Yu Tong would trick him in this matter. After all, Yu Tong was from the Yingding tribe. Once he was tricked, the price he would pay afterwards would not be small. Yu Daoyou, I wonder why the Wufu Chamber of Commerce suddenly changed its plan? It canceled the cross-border trade with Xiao Guo in recent years. ?Wei Tu expressed his doubts. When something goes wrong, there must be a monster. ?Without asking clearly, he would not rush to Canglang Chamber of Commerce and leave on a spiritual boat. "Even if Brother Wei doesn''t ask, Yu will make it clear about this matter." Yu Tong paused slightly, "In the past ten years, a group of robbers called the Liuyu Sect has emerged on the border between Kang and Xiao. This group of robbers is so powerful that it cannot be dealt with by a small chamber of commerce like the Wufu Chamber of Commerce, so Wufu For this reason, the Chamber of Commerce has suspended Xiao Guos cross-border trade. It is true that Wufu Chamber of Commerce is a first-class chamber of commerce within the three major departments and Kangguo. But when looking at the entire Da Cang Xiuxian world, the Wufu Chamber of Commerce is only a small and medium-sized chamber of commerce. Canglang Chamber of Commerce is a large chamber of commerce in the Xiao Kingdom and has certain cooperation with our Wufu Chamber of Commerce. With the strength of its caravan, it should not be difficult to deal with the Six Desires Sect. Yu Tong added. In fact, with the strength of the Wufu Chamber of Commerce, it is not difficult to deal with a mere gang of robbers. But the strength of the chamber of commerce cannot be equal to the strength of the caravan sent out. ?In addition, the robbers come and go without a trace. They disperse as scattered cultivators and gather as bandits. It is difficult to completely eradicate them. With the size of Wufu Chamber of Commerce, there is no need to waste time with Liuyujiao. Therefore, out of interest considerations, Xiao Guo''s trade was suspended. Wei Tu understood what Yu Tong said. The meaning is: the trade route to Xiao Country is more dangerous than before, but this risk is still within the controllable level of the large chamber of commerce at this time. Fellow Daoist Yu, do you have any information about the Six Desires Teaching? Wei Tu pondered for a moment and asked. Transnational trade is a hugely profitable industry, and there are certain dangers all year round. There are countless bandit gangs that have emerged, such as the Six Desires Sect. ?Most of them were wiped out one by one by the large chambers of commerce. ??If Wei Tu stops moving forward just because he is afraid of bandits, I am afraid that Wei Tu will never be able to step out of Kang State in his lifetime. ?However, before making a decision, Wei Tu still needs to obtain information and weigh the degree of danger based on his own strength. If its too dangerous, its not too late to wait a few years before setting off. Brother Wei, be careful. Yu Tong praised it, took out the Six Desire Sect information that had been prepared from his sleeve, and handed it to Wei Tu with magic power. Six late-stage Jindan monks Seeing the information, Wei Tu was speechless. There are only six golden elixir monks, which sounds insignificant. It is similar to the number of golden elixirs in the Cangkun Alliance before, but in fact, it is completely different. The strength between the two is very different. In the Cangkun Alliance, there is only one Qianyue Sanren, who is in the late stage of Jindan. ?In the entire Kang State, there are six major forces, namely three tribes, two mountains and one palace. Only the three major tribal forces with a large base have the ability to gather six late-stage Jindan monks in one go. "Brother Wei, don''t worry. Although the Canglang Chamber of Commerce cannot gather monks of the same strength to **** the chamber of commerce, the Canglang Chamber of Commerce''s "Dengyun Feizhou" is equipped with a fourth-level defensive formation, which is enough to resist the attack of the Six Desire Cult. " Yu Tong said with relief. The difference between large chambers of commerce and small and medium-sized chambers of commerce, in addition to their size, is also related to the spirit boats used to transport goods and people. ?????? To build a quasi-fourth-level flying boat like Dengyun Feizhou, in addition to financial resources and status, it is also related to the background of the chamber of commerce. ?It would take at least a hundred years to build a flying boat, which is simply not something that ordinary chambers of commerce can afford. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s expression softened slightly. Since the Canglang Chamber of Commerce dares to take risks and continue cross-border trade, it proves that it has the confidence and is not afraid of the Six Desires Sect that blocks it. After all, even a large chamber of commerce like the Canglang Chamber of Commerce would not be able to bear the loss of a flying boat. Not to mention the loss of goods and passengers during the process, which will also cause them to bear sky-high compensation. Then please leave it to fellow Daoist Yu. ?Weitu thanked him and bought the Canglang Chamber of Commerce''s ticket to Yunfeizhou from Yu Tong for the low price of five thousand spirit stones. Shortly after purchasing the ferry ticket. ??There is also good news from Kou Hongying''s side. ??He told Fairy Shuang that Dai Wei Tu and Ning Yue Palace had exchanged a Mortal Transformation Pill, and swore an oath from the inner demon to ensure that the Mortal Transformation Pill would not be leaked. ?As a Wei Tu, it is not difficult to exchange for the Metamorphosis Pill. The difficulty is how to conceal the whereabouts of the pill so that no one will notice it. In the accounts of major immortal sects, the source and destination of level-breaking elixirs such as Foundation Establishment Pills and Mortal Transformation Pills are clearly marked. It is difficult to falsify the batch of each batch of elixirs. ??Wei Tu heard from Kou Hongying that this time the Frost Fairy used her family connections to successfully conceal the whereabouts of the Mortal Transformation Pill from Ningyue Palace. Lingguan Yanjia. ??Wei Tu remembered the clan name of Frost Fairy. Through this matter, he understood that the Lingguan Yan family had considerable energy in Ningyue Palace. Perhaps it will be useful one day in the future. Shuang Fairy, whose real name is Yan Yushuang. In exchange for the Queen of Transformation. That night, Wei Tu summoned Wei Yan and gave him the elixir. Shenfandan? Wei Yan was surprised and happy when she saw the pill bottle. She didnt expect that Wei Tu, the old father, had already planned her next step. Two hundred years ago, you took the risk to build the foundation with the help of the Ningji Pill. Today, the Mortal Transformation Pill can be regarded as...compensating for your father. Wei Tu said in deep thought. ??Sister and brother Wei Yan have different foundation-building methods. ??Wei Yan''s foundation building was during the time when he entered the Yunze Secret Realm - he saw that his family was in crisis, so he immediately used the Foundation Condensation Pill and the Demon Refining Talisman to take a risk and successfully build the foundation at Xia Yimei''s house. ??As for Wei Xiuwen''s Foundation Establishment, he relied on the Foundation Establishment Pill that Wei Tu exchanged in Jingshui Pavilion. ?Of course, in terms of value, the Foundation Establishment Pill has no value comparable to the Mortal Transformation Pill. ?The bowl of water in Wei Tu is not even. But Wei Tu had his own considerations. In his mind, Wei Yan''s priority was higher than that of Wei Xiuwen, who had been the Mei family''s son-in-law. After all, if the Xiayamei family had not been lonely, it is not known whether Wei Changshou''s surname would have been Wei or Mei. "I gave you the Transformation Pill. Only my father, you, and Hongying know about this." You must remember not to spread it into other peoples ears. Even if you are revising the article, dont tell it. ?Wei Tu patiently warned. ??Although he does not think that Wei Yan will make mistakes in important matters, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Wei Yan and David Xiuwen were four years old. On weekdays, they cared a lot about Wei Xiuwen, his younger brother. My daughter knows. Wei Yan nodded. "It''s just...if my daughter breaks through the golden elixir in the future, how will this matter be explained to Xiu Wen?" ? Wei Yan pursed her lips, her expression slightly tangled. ??Although for safety reasons, it was reasonable for the father and daughter not to tell Wei Xiuwen about the transformation of the Fan Dan...but this matter always felt that Wei Xiuwen was on guard, and it was easy to create a gap in the Wei family. "Xiuwen has been married for many years. He will understand this matter and you don''t need to worry about it." Wei Tu shook his head. Hearing this, Wei Yan immediately understood what her father Wei Tu meant. Marrying a wife means that Wei Xiuwen''s behavior is mostly focused on his own small family. In fact, Wei Xiuwen has mostly done this for many years. Refuse to smuggle into the country and stay at Meis house etc. She was different. Because she focused on her career, she did not get married and have children, so her relationship with her biological father Wei Tu was closer, and they were another "little family". In other words, the relationship has never changed. It''s just that Wei Xiuwen married a wife and had children, which naturally alienated them, father and daughter. What if you are not satisfied with the revision? Wei Yan thought for a while and asked one more question. After all, the Metamorphosis Pill is too important. On small matters, Wei Xiuwen will remain rational as always and choose to compromise. ?But the Metamorphosis Pill is different. Without this Metamorphosis Pill, it is possible that Wei Xiuwen will never be able to break through the Golden Pill again in his lifetime. This is four hundred years of life. ??It is also a further way. ?For this reason, relatives and friends often turn against each other and become enemies. Then the destiny is over. Wei Tu spoke calmly. ??Everyone has reason to be angry with him, such as Bao Siyan, Mu Die and others. After all, his approach did lose some appropriateness. But only his pair of children did not have this reason. His help is enough. Yes, Dad. Wei Yan was shocked. Before leaving Kang State. ??Wei Tu gave the landslide bear to Wei Yan and asked him to take care of it. Nearly seventy years have passed. At this time, Landslide Bear has reached the peak of the early stage of the second stage, and its strength is comparable to that of the great demon in the late stage of the second stage. ??However, Landslide Bear is still by Wei Tu''s side, and his level is still not high enough, so there is no place for him to use it. It will take at least a hundred years for it to grow before it can be used by Wei Tu. During this period of weakness, Wei Tu had no time to take care of her patiently, so it was most appropriate to leave her to her daughter Wei Yan to take care of her. Previously, Wei Yan was responsible for raising landslide bears during their infancy. ??Landslide Bear is also quite close to Wei Yan. In the animal room, the furry golden bear''s head kept rubbing Wei Yan''s arm, looking extremely happy. Dad, take care along the way. A few months later, Wei Tu, who received the letter from Yu Tong, was ready to set off. The people of the Wei family who lived temporarily in Yushanfang City carried out the mission for Wei Tu. I originally wanted to update more today, but my stomach is not feeling well and I have an old problem. When I catch a cold, I easily go to the toilet. well. . . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 325： Departing from Xiao Country, misjudged the robbers (5k3, please order Chapter 325: Departing from Xiao Country, misjudged the robbers (5k3, please subscribe) Leaving Yushanfang City, Wei Tu followed the address given by Yu Tong and came to a dense mountain forest near the border of Kang State. With a quick glance of his consciousness, he discovered that there were more than twenty monks sitting or standing on the steep rocky cliffs to the south of the mountain forest, waiting for the flying boat to arrive. ??Most of the more than 20 monks are in the middle or late stage of foundation building, and only a few of them are in the golden elixir realm. Its just that unlike the Golden Core monks who travel alone, these foundation-building monks travel in groups of three or five, carrying their Qi-training heirs, a bit like... dragging a family with them. The cultivation of immortality is well developed in Xiao State, and the difficulty of forming elixirs in Xiao State is much lower than that in Kang State. Wei Tu took a look at it and thought to himself. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With immigrant immigration for the immigration of immortal immigration families although rare in the world of immortal cultivation, but they are not unique. The environment for cultivating immortals in Xiao State is far better than that in Kang State, which is close to the border. ?Of course, once you reach the Jindan realm, the advantages of immigrating to Xiao Country are almost gone. On the contrary, it is relatively easier to become an oligarch in a backward country such as Kang and to seize resources. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just when Wei Tu was about to fall back, three rays of light suddenly came rushing from the northwest and stopped a hundred steps away. The leader was a one-eyed old man wearing an eyepatch. He had a strong aura and did not look easy to mess with. Behind him was a pair of young monks who seemed to be a couple, whispering to each other and acting affectionately. ??The one-eyed old man looked at Wei Tu for a few times. He did not come forward to say hello, but walked towards the south of the jungle with the couple behind him. "That person just now was not easy to mess with. His magic power was solid and his aura was like an abyss. He was a troublesome person." As soon as he turned around, the long-haired male cultivator in the young couple stopped smiling. A cold look flashed in his eyes and he licked his lips. This mission, try to avoid him. ??The one-eyed old man nodded slightly. He and the long-haired male cultivator came from the same sect, and both had powerful secret skills to sense the cultivator''s strength. ??The long-haired male cultivator is a proud figure in the sect, and he has mastered this secret technique of perception to a very high level. "These three people, like me, have concealed their realm? And they have a lot of murderous intent?" At the same time, Wei Tu also used Zhidiandu to be keenly aware of the unusualness of the three one-eyed old men. The apparent strength of the three of them is one in the early stage of Golden Elixir and two in the late stage of Foundation Establishment, but according to his opinion, the two young lovers are also genuine Golden Elixir. ?Of course, the realms of the three of them are not high, and they are all near the early and middle stages of the Golden Elixir. The Six Desires Sect is in chaos, and only the Canglang Chamber of Commerce dares to do business from the Kang State to the Xiao State. During this period, it is inevitable that there will be a mixture of good and bad. ?Weitu suppressed his doubts. ?He flicked his sleeves and robe, followed the three one-eyed old men, and settled near the stone cliff. Yu Wencheng? After waiting for about half a day, Wei Tu saw a familiar monk on the cliff. Yu Wencheng was the genius of the Sheri tribe who won the first place in the Three Tribes Sword Trial Competition more than 20 years ago. What is he doing in Xiao country? Wei Tu is puzzled. ??The three major tribes of Kangju people are in a semi-closed state within Kang State, and they do not have close exchanges with the immortal sects of Kang State, let alone the exchanges with Xiao State, the headquarters of the immortal way. Mr. Hong, how long will it take for the Canglang Chamber of Commerces passenger ship to arrive? Yu Wencheng turned his head, glanced at the old man beside him, and said impatiently. This ancient and rare man is called "Hong Lao", and he is the protector who has followed him for many years. Were almost here, Prince. Mr. Hong replied in a low voice. ?This conversation attracted the attention of the monks present. ?The cultivators immediately understood that Yu Wenchengs status was probably not simple, he was either rich or noble. A few hours later. As a huge wind wave slanted down from the clouds and hit us, the monks who were standing on the stone cliff finally breathed a sigh of relief. A few breaths later, a giant red spirit boat nearly a hundred feet long quickly descended from high altitude and hovered in front of the cultivators. Seeing this, the cultivators rose into the sky one after another, and with a flash of light, they rushed into the opened hatch of the red spirit boat. Yu Wencheng, a monk from the Sun Shooting Department. At the cabin door, there are deacons from the Canglang Chamber of Commerce who are responsible for verifying tickets and checking identities. Yu Wencheng took the lead and reported his origins to the deacon. Wei Tu was not interested in Yu Wencheng. Most of his attention was focused on the three one-eyed old men behind Yu Wencheng. Qingming Gate, Liang Road. The one-eyed old man revealed his identity. Qingmingmen, Liang Yijiang, Gu Xianglan. ??The young couple linked arms and walked together to Deacon Lingzhou and said with a smile. Qingmingmen? Wei Tu frowned. He had never heard of this sect in Kang State. ?But considering how the three one-eyed old men concealed their strength, Wei Tu didn''t have the time to think too much about the false information given by these three people. Soon, it was Wei Tus turn to verify his identity. ?Wei Tu, who was in the cabin, sensed the obscure spiritual consciousness coming from inside the spirit boat and stayed on him for a few breaths. In Dingshanfang City, Yiyun is a casual cultivator. Wei Tu immediately reported his false identity for this trip. ??He has caused a lot of trouble. He will not reveal his true identity casually when traveling. With Yu Tong as the guarantor, the steward at the cabin door did not make things difficult for Wei Tu. He casually glanced at the information on the ticket and then let Wei Tu pass. ?There are three classes of guest rooms in Dengyun Feizhou. They are ordinary rooms, VIP rooms and luxury boxes respectively. ?Weitu bought a low-price ticket circulated within the chamber of commerce and could only stay in ordinary rooms. ?However, Wei Tu is also happy with this. First, the journey is short, there is no need to spend high prices, and you can enjoy materialistic enjoyment that is not cost-effective. Deluxe boxes and VIP rooms only have more space, aura concentration, and some additional services than ordinary rooms. Both, cross-border trade routes are quite dangerous, and keeping a low profile can avoid many risks. ?He is currently pretending to be a late-stage foundation-building monk. Go to the guest room window. ??Wei Tu entered the magic formula, and the landscape outside the spirit boat immediately appeared near the window. ?However, due to the limitations of the guest room class, the scenery Wei Tu saw was only a corner of the scenery seen from the lower deck of Dengyun Feizhou. ?If you want to see more, you can only upgrade. Not long after, the flying boat took off. The scenery outside the guest room began to change rapidly, from the jungle to the blue sky and white clouds. In about a month, we will arrive in Xiao Country and just meditate. Wei Tu sat cross-legged, turned his palms and took out a dark blue spiritual stone, slowly absorbing it. ??Although the spiritual energy concentration of ordinary guest rooms is not as good as that of VIP rooms and luxury boxes, he has a lot of spiritual stones, so there is no need to worry about this. Its just that its just been two days. Wei Tu then heard the faint sounds coming from the room next door, one after another. Inside the flying boat, there is a brothel business, which can relieve the worries of the traveling guests. After all, not all monks are promising and are interested in meditating in guest rooms. ?Weitu called out Bai Zhi and ordered her to add a soundproof circle in his guest room. With the formation, the guest room quickly returned to silence. Two days later. ??Deng Yunfeizhou arrived at the border of Kang State and accepted routine inspection by the border monks. The identity of the guests in the cabin is also subject to inspection and must undergo border inspection. ?Under the guidance of the flying boat steward, nearly a hundred travelers came out of the guest rooms, gathered on the deck, stood in a line, and were inspected. ??Wei Tu noticed that Yu Wencheng and the one-eyed old man did not appear on the deck. Fellow Taoists, the border monks will come to check later. If you have any prohibited items with you, please take them out as soon as possible..." The middle-aged deacon said in a deep voice. After finishing speaking, the middle-aged deacon used his magic power to hand over a jade slip to Wei Tu and others. On the jade slip is a list of prohibited items. Wei Tu took a look. ??The prohibited items here are mostly some magic weapons that are forbidden to be carried, as well as several special elixirs. Magic weapon? ??Weitu pondered, he had killed a lot of demon cultivators, and the demon cultivators he had on him were only high-quality ones, at least a dozen. However, regarding the inspection. ?Weitu is not too worried. The inspection by the border monks is to trace the traces through spiritual animals, not to search violently. ?This method of inspection is useful for semi-closed storage bags, but it poses no threat to the completely closed storage ring on his hand. Wei Tu glanced at the monks around him. Many monks looked nervous, far less calm than him. After all, Kang State is on the verge of the realm of magic, and monks with some status have more or less one or two good magic weapons in their hands. Special magical instruments such as the Happy Pillow of the Hehuan Sect and the Blood Gathering Bowl of the Blood God Sect are very popular in the territory of Kang. For guests in luxury rooms, we at Canglang Chamber of Commerce will do our best to protect their property... At this moment, the middle-aged deacon suddenly spoke. The cultivators were moved and immediately understood the implication of the middle-aged deacons words. It means that guests in luxury boxes have certain privileges and can avoid inspection by border monks. ?Of course, all the cultivators also understand that this privilege can at most allow the border monks to turn a blind eye and not make a fuss about it. ??The border monks may not tolerate real smuggling monks. Im upgrading! Soon, four or five monks walked out of the nearly one hundred monks and asked for an upgrade. "Okay! Okay! Okay!" The middle-aged deacon beamed and said "Okay" three times. ?The upgrade is expensive, three thousand spiritual stones per person. As usual, he takes a 20% commission. This time, even if you say less, you can earn thousands of spiritual stones. Waiting for the upgraded monks to leave. Several serious-looking border monks immediately walked to the cabin and began to inspect. No, next one. The border monk headed by him had a fist-sized pale golden rat demon standing on his shoulder. ?This rat demon walked to the monk''s storage bag and could tell whether the monk was carrying contraband with just a slight sniff. Catch him! Not long after, the pale golden rat demon stopped in front of a middle-aged monk. The rat paw pointed at the storage bag on the monk''s waist. Seeing this, the leading border monk looked solemn and snorted coldly. The voice fell. ?The middle-aged monk''s expression changed slightly. He gritted his teeth, his feet condensed with escaping light, and he rushed directly to the outside of the deck, preparing to escape. next moment- A headless corpse fell. ?The middle-aged monk did not survive a few breaths before he died at the hands of the border monk responsible for inspection. ?The light golden rat demon walked to the middle-aged monk, picked up the storage bag, and squeaked several times. Hes just a demon. The leading border monk looked disdainful. He casually blasted away the storage bag in the hand of the pale golden rat demon with a burst of magic power. In an instant, various magical spiritual materials exploded out of the storage bag. "Next!" The border monk continued to inspect. Soon, it was Wei Tu. ?The pale golden rat demon took a few sniffs of Wei Tu''s scent, but did not find any clues on Wei Tu''s body. Fortunately, before leaving Kang State, I studied the "Zhudao Immortal Source Sutra". Wei Tu thought to himself. ??If he had not converted to practice martial arts, he would only have the option of upgrading this time. Half a day later. The border monks have completed the inspection. ?In addition to killing the original demon demon, he also seized several demonic contraband items and fined his owner several thousand spiritual stones. The amount of fined spiritual stones is basically not less than the three thousand spiritual stones required for upgrade. After passing through the border between the two countries. Canglang Chamber of Commerce''s flying boat was on the right track, gradually accelerating in the clouds, and rushed to Xiao Country with a speed comparable to that of a monk in the late Jindan period. No words were spoken all the way. ?In the last few days of the journey, just when Wei Tu thought he was lucky and there were no accidents on the journey, he encountered robbers such as the Six Desires Sect. Just listen to the sound of "boom". ?The guest room trembled violently, and the formation spirit light in the room flickered, flickering on and off. ?At the same time, a series of dull and loud noises came one after another from outside the guest room. The core formation of the flying boat was accidentally destroyed... Fellow Taoists, there is no need to panic. The accompanying formation master will repair the formation immediately and maintain the operation of the spirit boat..." In the corridor outside the guest room, the deacon of the Canglang Chamber of Commerce looked anxious and kept shouting, trying to stabilize the passengers in the cabin. In the guest room. ?Weitu quickly calmed down after experiencing a brief panic. Is it a robber attack? Is it a combination of inside and outside? He frowned heavily. At this moment, Wei Tu could not sense any sign of enemy attack outside of Deng Yun Fei Zhou. ?This is also the reason why he can sit safely in the guest room and is not in a hurry to escape. The border between Kang and Zheng is either a magical place or a dangerous place like the Black Blood Swamp. Leaving Dengyunfeizhou without permission is even more dangerous. Wait for a while to see how the situation develops before making a decision. Having strength to rely on, Wei Tu is calm in his heart and behaves without arrogance or impatience. ?However, Wei Tu did not completely listen to the words of the Chamber of Commerce Deacon and sat still in the guest room. ?After the corridor was quiet, he immediately left the guest room and hid in the adjacent guest room, then patiently waited for news from the Canglang Chamber of Commerce. ??Various secret techniques emerge in endlessly in the world of immortality. ??Wei Tu was not sure, he was certain that the people traveling with him would not be able to see through his disguise and know that he was the True Lord of the Golden Core who was hiding his cultivation. ??If someone were to cause trouble inside Dengyun Feizhou...the first target would probably be a True Lord of the Golden Core like him. "somebody is coming." After waiting for a short while, Wei Tu saw that a long-haired male cultivator quietly touched the door of his guest room and took out the magic weapon from his sleeve. ??The body shape of this long-haired male cultivator is similar to the "Liang Yijiang" that Wei Tu has been paying attention to. ?Liang Yijiang is one of the three one-eyed old men and the male cultivator among the young lovers. "Fellow Daoist Yi, we have been ordered to check to see if any guests have taken the opportunity to cause trouble..." ?Liang Yijiang cleared his throat, pretended to be a deacon of the Chamber of Commerce, and spoke. Yi sat quietly in the room and did not leave. In the guest room, there was an echo soon. This sound is the onomatopoeia of Bai Zhi. Before leaving the guest room, Wei Tu left Bai Zhi, who had been following him, in the guest room in case the Chamber of Commerce sent someone to check the room. ?Unexpectedly, this arrangement would come in handy when dealing with Liang Yijiang. It seems that Liang Yijiang has also seen through my disguise. Wei Tu narrowed his eyes. Fellow Daoist Yi, if you have nothing else to do, try not to go out, so as not to cause misunderstanding. ?Liang Yijiang spoke again. While speaking, Liang Yijiang took back the magic weapon in his hand and walked to the left side of the guest room door. ?It is like keeping a lookout, rather than strangling Wei Tu, a potential threat in Dengyun Feizhou. Liang Yijiang''s closing. For the time being, Wei Tu gave up the idea of ??attacking him first. ?Wei Tu stood still and continued to sit back and watch the development of the situation. At the same time, he analyzed the reasons why Liang Yijiang and his three people disrupted the situation in Dengyun Feizhou. ??The mastermind behind the turmoil in Dengyun Feizhou this time has become obvious, and they are Liang Yijiang and the other three... If not, Liang Yijiang would not suddenly block the door of his guest room. It seems that he is not a kind person. ?Half a quarter of an hour later, when Wei Tu saw that Liang Yijiang had brutally killed the monks from the Chamber of Commerce who had come to investigate, he immediately had no expectations for the purpose of Liang Yijiang and the others. From this point of view, Liang Yijiang did not take the lead in killing him before, not because of benevolence or for other reasons, but because he saw his strength and did not dare to act arbitrarily. "Ding!" Wei Tu came out in an instant, holding the Binding Talisman in his hand. Under Liang Yijiang''s horrified gaze, he broke the mana shield with one hand and forcibly attached it to his forehead. ?At the same time, Wei Tu used the "Blue Halberd Pocket", "Dingguang Pearl", and "Yuanzhong Divine Light" to firmly restrain Liang Yijiang. "How can it be?" ?Seeing that he was defeated instantly, Liang Yijiang was horrified and couldn''t believe it. ?He could not imagine that a monk of the same rank as himself was not a single enemy of Wei Tu. He was easily captured by Wei Tu. ??What Liang Yijiang doesn''t know is that it''s not that he is too useless, but that he is a monk with dual cultivation of body and law, and his absolute dominance over Cai Cai. Hand cultivation of body and law, invincible in close combat. What''s more, whether it is the realm of Qi refining or body refining, Wei Tu is far ahead of Liang Yijiang, who only has the early stage of Jindan. ??If multiple people fight, Liang Yijiang can still exert his strength as the True Monarch of the Golden Core. However, when fighting alone, in the eyes of Wei Tu, his strength is almost no different from that of a weak monk at the Foundation Establishment level. After capturing Liang Yijiang. ? Wei Tu returned to the adjacent guest room. He placed one palm on Liang Yijiang''s Tianling Cover and began to search for his soul with the help of the "Lingyin Boat". The Liang family of Qingmingmenthe mission of the Shangzongto destroy the Six Desires Sect Not long after, Wei Tu learned from Liang Yijiangs mind the origin of his team and the purpose of their trip. It was different from what he originally thought. ??Liang Yijiang and the others are not a criminal gang that collaborated with the robbers inside and outside. On the contrary, Liang Yijiang and the others came to Yunfeizhou to cooperate with Shangzong''s "Shenjia Sect" in wiping out the Six Desire Sect''s bandits. It can be regarded as...an official army. ??It''s just that Liang Yijiang and the others, as monks of the big sect and also cultivators of golden elixirs, were too indifferent to the life and death of lower-level monks... This made Wei Tu mistakenly think that Liang Yijiang wanted to kill him. "Although he is called a righteous monk, his behavior is no different from that of the devil. If he is killed, he will be killed." ?Weitu looked indifferent and didn''t care. ?Although this was a misjudgment on his part. But Liang Yijiang blocked the door... Does he still need to bet that what he is doing is the right way? Or the devil? ?Moreover, if Liang Yijiang showed mercy to the monks from the Chamber of Commerce, he would not hastily judge Liang Yijiang as a robbery cultivator and kill him brazenly. Otherwise, according to Liang Yijiangs memory. ?Liang Yijiang and the other two people also had the idea of ????taking advantage of the situation to rob the travelers on board the clouds and flying boats. The only trouble is how to deal with the aftermath. Wei Tu frowned. ?According to Shenjia Sect''s plan, Liang Yijiang and three others from Qingming Sect destroyed the Dengyun Feizhou formation, and then attracted the Six Desire Sect to attack. ?Afterwards, Shenjiamen arrived and wiped out the Liuyu Sect, a group of robbers who blocked the trade routes between Kang and Xiao. Now that he has killed Liang Yijiang, Liang Tu and Gu Xianglan from Qingmingmen will definitely pin the suspected murderer on him. At that time, both the Qingming Sect and the Shenjia Sect will be his enemies. "unless" Wei Tu looked thoughtful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 326： Robbers attack, scapegoat (please subscribe) Chapter 326: Robbers attack, scapegoat (please subscribe) Unless we kill them all! ??A cold glint flashed in Wei Tu''s eyes. ??As long as the remaining two people from the Qingming Sect died on the Dengyun Feizhou, no one would know that he killed Liang Yijiang. For him, the real problem is the Qingming Sects sect, the Shenjia Sect. ??In terms of strength, although the Shenjia Sect is not as good as the Shengya Mountain he is going to on this trip, it is also a regional hegemon in the "Western Region" of Xiao State, competing with another top sect, Wanfo Temple. Once on the wanted list of Shenjiamen, Wei Tu could only get off the bus and go home. It just so happens that Yu Wencheng is here. Wei Tu touched his chin, planning to pour the dirty water on Yu Wencheng. On the one hand, the Sheri Department and the Fengwu Department had an old rift with him and framed Yu Wencheng, so he did not feel any psychological pressure at all. Of the two, Yu Wencheng and his protector "Hong Lao" are the most powerful group of monks in Dengyun Feizhou, except those worshiped by the Chamber of Commerce. ! call out! call out! Boom! ??Just as Wei Tu was thinking about it, several clouds of black smoke suddenly exploded in the sky above Dengyun Feizhou, covering a radius of several miles. "Time is running out. The traitor in Dengyun Feizhou has begun to notify the Six Desires Sect." Wei Tus expression changed. ??This time, the reason why the Shenjia Sect dared to fish and enforce the law was because it was certain that the Six Desires Church would follow the plan and plunder the Yunden flying boat because it had long known that the Six Desires Sect had arranged a traitor in the flying boat. In other words, the Canglang Chamber of Commerces cross-border trade over the past few years has long been targeted by the Six Desires Sect. However, because the fourth-level defensive formation on the Dengyun Feizhou was too powerful, the Six Desires Sect had no chance to take action, so it was shelved. Flies cannot bite seamless eggs. But at this moment, the rebellion in Qingming Sect undoubtedly provides a good opportunity for the Six Desire Sect to plunder. The gains gained by robbing a flying boat can be much greater than what the Six Desire Sect has gained by robbing other small caravans in the past ten years. Get started as soon as possible and get rid of Liang Tu and Gu Xianglan before the Six Desire Cult arrives. ?Weitu put on the shadow cloak to hide his face, and then quickly flew towards the main control room of the flying boat. Liang Tu was the monk who destroyed the defensive formation of Dengyun Feizhou in the Shenjiamen plan. The remaining Gu Xianglan was near the luxury box, keeping an eye on the other Jindan monks. At the same moment. ?Climbing the clouds and flying boats hundreds of miles away. ?Six monks wearing gray robes and black hats were hanging in the air, looking at the black smoke that suddenly appeared in the distance. ?This black smoke is the signal flare that the traitor in the caravan notified them. Brother, are you going? At this time, the monk with the word "" hanging on his earlobe looked at the burly monk with the word "" written on his robe and asked. The robbers of the Six Desires Sect do not appear in the world by their real names. Instead, they refer to themselves as "Heaven", "Prince", "Asura", "Hell", "Animal" and "Evil Ghost" according to the legendary Six Paths of Reincarnation. The status of the six people is also arranged according to the upper three paths and the lower three paths of the six paths of reincarnation. Sudden changes occurred in Deng Yun Fei Zhou. I am worried that there may be fraud this time. Its better to be on guard. When the robber leader codenamed "Heavenly Man" heard this, he pondered for a while and said. I often walk on the roadside, and my shoes dont get wet. He tends to plan before deciding. The robbery must be carried out only after the plan is thorough and complete. Be on guard? A monk with a slightly aged voice said in a slightly dissatisfied tone: "Brother, currently only the Canglang Chamber of Commerce and a few large chambers of commerce are conducting cross-border trade between Kang and Xiao. If we don''t seize this opportunity, brothers will really be in trouble." Its the northwest wind. ?This monk with an open mouth has the word "Prince" embroidered on his sleeve. He is the second leader of the Six Desire Sect. This sudden change in Deng Yun Fei Zhou may be caused by other robbers. This is a good opportunity for us to take advantage of others..." "Second brother is right. If we don''t take action, our Six Desire Sect will have no meaning in existence. We should disband as soon as possible and return to our sects." The commercial goods carried by this flying boat are worth at least two million spiritual stones. If you complete this task alone, your gains will be no less than what you have accumulated in the past ten years. Everyone was talking about it. Hearing this, the leader of the Six Desire Cult, codenamed "Heavenly Man", also showed emotion on his face. He is the only one among the six who has reached the peak of the Golden Core. After doing this, coupled with the previous accumulation, he may be able to reach the Nascent Soul realm. Suffice the bold to death and starve the timid to death. ?As long as Nascent Soul does not come out, even if the robbery fails, he can still escape intact. Old Four, set up a teleportation array. If anything happens, you and I will evacuate quickly. The leader of the Six Desires Cult ordered. Climb the clouds and fly the boat. A cabin outside the main control room. "Third-level spiritual poison, who are you?" The one-eyed old man looked ferocious, holding on to the poisonous arrow that had pierced his chest with one hand, and roared angrily. ??The mysterious male cultivator in the bamboo hat was silent. He stepped forward in a flash, gray poisonous power gushing out from his right palm, as if he wanted to take the opportunity to kill the one-eyed old man. "Don''t even think about it!" Liang Tu gritted his teeth and forcibly sealed the spiritual poison in his body. Magic power surged out of his skinny palm, intending to fight to the death with this mysterious male cultivator in a bamboo hat. Its just that it didnt take many moves. Liang Tu was at a disadvantage and was almost killed by a mysterious male cultivator in a bamboo hat several times. Liang Tu, who was forced into a corner, was panting, his thin body was trembling, and his feet were even a little weak. He will be exhausted. "Even if you die, I won''t make it easy for you." ?Liang Tu was furious. He deliberately exploited his flaw to attract the mysterious male cultivator wearing a bamboo hat. Then he grabbed his right hand upward and tore off the male cultivator wearing a bamboo hat. In an instant, the face of the male cultivator in a bamboo hat was exposed. Yu Wencheng? ?Liang Tu opened his single eye wide and stared at Yu Wencheng''s appearance, and then used Qingmingmen''s unique technique to leave clues to the murderer in the cabin. After all this was done, Liang Tu was also palmed to death by "Yu Wencheng". Then, "Yu Wencheng" attached one palm to Liang Tu''s head and searched for his remaining soul. After burning the incense, "Yu Wencheng" showed a look of satisfaction on his face, and he flew out and left the cabin. Yu Wencheng who killed Liang Tu was naturally not the real Yu Wencheng, but the one disguised by Wei Tu. ??In this attack on Liang Tu, Wei Tu not only disguised himself as Yu Wencheng, but also specially used some grassland spiritual skills in his killing methods. For example, the third-level spiritual poison was the spiritual poison he concocted based on Fairy Baohua''s "Tianxiang Ancient Scroll". Except for the three major tribes of Kangju people, this poison is rare in other areas. Same as dealing with Liang Tu. To attack and kill Gu Xianglan, Wei Tu used the same tactics and tried his best to put the blame on Yu Wencheng. ?However, in this disguise, Wei Tu did not disguise himself as Yu Wencheng, but disguised himself as Yu Wencheng''s protector, Mr. Hong. Compared with ordinary guest rooms, the luxury private rooms have two more caravans of gold elixirs to offer to maintain order nearby. ?However, with the help of the concealment of the shadow cloak, Wei Tu''s actions were not discovered by the flying boat monks patrolling back and forth. In the past half an hour, there were a total of four ward rounds by monks from the Chamber of Commerce, but I was able to coax them through one by one. Back in the guest room, Bai Zhi, disguised as Wei Tu, smiled slightly and asked Wei Tu for credit. This time, Fellow Daoist Bai has made a great contribution. With a smile on his face, Wei Tu thanked her and gave Bai Zhi a compliment. He sighed secretly, people will change. ?A few decades ago, he could not have imagined that Bai Zhi, a master of the Heavenly Lady Sect and a peer of the Demon Lord Gui Luo, would one day ask for credit from him. ?Shortly after returning to the guest room. Approximately after tea time, Wei Tu saw several small spirit boats rushing towards Dengyun Feizhou and lying across the deck. Inside the spirit boat, a group of monks in gray-white robes, whose faces were covered, walked out. ??The six people led by this group of monks were all in the late stage of Jindan. On the flying boat, they exuded powerful pressure without any concealment. If there is any disturbance to the Six Desires Sect, I would like to ask your forgiveness from fellow Taoists in the flying boat. Our Six Desires Sect only robs money but not lives. If you cooperate obediently, I will leave as soon as the robberies are over and I will never harm a single life. The warning sound spread throughout the flying boat. In an instant, the monks in the flying boat were frightened. Many travelers and caravan monks came out of the cabin and fled outside. Hurrah! A rain of blood fell. ?Except for a few who managed to distance themselves, the rest of the escaping monks turned into slightly warm corpses. ?The few people who had a chance to escape were also hunted down by the robber leaders and killed one by one. If you cooperate, nothing will happen! The robbers on the flying boat warned sternly again. After this **** killing, the monks on the flying boat could no longer escape. ?The surrounding atmosphere also changed from panic to silence and deathly silence. All the monks are staying in their rooms. If you dare to come out, you will be shot to death! The leader of the Six Desires Cult said coldly. After speaking, the leader of the Six Desire Cult looked at his subordinates and began to separate. One group plundered the Canglang Merchant Guild''s merchandise, and the other group robbed travelers of their belongings. After encountering the robbers, the benefits of staying in an ordinary guest room on Yunfeizhou were revealed. ??Thieves who rob ordinary guest rooms are generally in the foundation-building realm and are not highly targeted. ??Ordinary guest room monks only need to hand over their belongings and they will not face too many difficulties. He has a good fortune and is smart. Just stay in your room and nothing will happen. When the Wei Tu room was searched. When the robber saw the storage bag given by Wei Tu, his face immediately showed satisfaction, and he kindly gave Wei Tu a few words. Due to the limitation of their spiritual consciousness, they could not see the storage ring where Wei Tu was hiding. He also didnt know that the monks in front of him could easily send them to hell. "sure." Wei Tu apologized and asked the robbers out. After closing the door, Wei Tu looked at the piles of commercial goods and spiritual objects on the deck with envy through the window of the guest room. No one is rich without windfall. These belongings are worth at least millions of spiritual stones. ? Even though he is a third-level alchemy master, it is basically impossible to accumulate such a rich net worth without hundreds of years. A good swimmer drowns in the water. It wont last long if you rely on robbery. Wei Tu shook his head. ??Robbery is similar to gambling. If you indulge in it, sooner or later, your life will be involved. can be used once or twice, but not repeated. Shenjia Gate should be coming soon. ?Weitu looked into the distance. Suddenly, a golden cloud suddenly appeared, and more than a dozen spirit boats rushed towards the direction of Dengyun Feizhou at an astonishing speed. Its speed is far superior to the previous spirit boats driven by the Six Desire Cult. Whats wrong! Its really a scam! ??The gang of robbers on the deck immediately exploded after seeing this. Facing the monks of the Chamber of Commerce, they can still maintain a strong posture, but facing the Shenjiamen who specially encircle and suppress them, how can they have the courage to fight. Notify the Fourth and Sixth Lao. Run away! Run away quickly! ??The robber leader''s expression changed. He quickly patted his storage bag, took out a hexagonal formation disk, and entered several magic formulas. ?In an instant, the hexagonal formation disk outlined a complicated formation, and a crystal yellow formation gate was projected from the air. (End of this chapter) Chapter 327： Save the danger, the bald female cultivator (please subscribe) Chapter 327: The bald female cultivator saves the day (please subscribe) Instant teleportation array? ??Wei Tu was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the Six Desires Sect''s equipment was so complete, and they even had such rare treasures as the "Instant Teleportation Array" in their hands. The instant teleportation array is similar to the small teleportation talisman. They are both life-saving treasures. The difference between the two is that the instant teleportation array can teleport more people over a longer distance, reaching hundreds of miles, and can be used multiple times. But its shortcomings compared to the small moving symbols are also obvious. First, it starts a little slowly. Although it is called instantaneous, it is compared with ordinary teleportation formations. It cannot be crushed and teleported like a small teleportation talisman. Both of them, before starting, a monk needs to set up the teleportation array at the other end in advance. ??Without advance preparation of the formation, the instant teleportation formation is just a beautifully designed and useless magic weapon. Obviously, the Six Desires Sect had already made preparations to retreat before plundering the Dengyun Feizhou. Dont worry about victory, think about defeat first. Want to escape? ??On the bow of the spirit boat at Shenjiamen stood a heroic man in a golden robe. When he saw this, a chill flashed across his face. ?At the current speed of Shenjia Sects spirit boat, when it approaches Dengyun Feizhou, the Six Desire Sect may have all escaped through the instant teleportation formation. "Don''t even think about it!" the heroic man roared angrily. He kicked off the deck of the spirit boat with his right foot and flew out with his body at extremely high speed. It turned into a dazzling golden light and rushed towards the crystal gate. ?Charging into the enemy''s formation alone is a taboo, whether in the world of mortals or those in the realm of immortals. ??However, the strength of this heroic man was too terrifying. The moment he approached the Dengyun Feizhou, he struck several of the Six Desire Sect robbers who were blocking him into a **** mist. The peak of the third level of body refining? The bandits of the Six Desires Sect were so frightened that they did not dare to approach such vicious men as the heroic man. ??In fact, they did not even dare to besiege the imperial envoys with their magical weapons, for fear of attracting the attention of heroic men. In front of the third-level peak physical cultivation, except for the six leaders, they are not enemies with one blow. "Wang Tianwu, if you have to spare someone''s place, please spare them. Once this order is completed, we will stop." "The goods here can be divided equally. You take 50%!" The leader of the Six Desire Cult, codenamed Tianren, and his two Jindan companions quickly stepped forward, stood firmly in front of the crystal gate, and spoke in a consultative tone. In order to hide his identity, he used onomatopoeia. His voice was hoarse due to the vicissitudes of life, and it was difficult to distinguish between male and female. Fifty percent? ?Wang Tianwu sneered and sneered at the conditions offered by the leader of the Six Desires Sect. After finishing speaking, he stepped on the deck again, charging forward like a bull, his hands filled with golden light, and firmly locked on the crystal gate hundreds of steps away, without giving the Six Desire Sect any delay. Wang Tianwu, do you think we are really afraid of you? How about 70%? The three leaders of the Six Desire Cult, codenamed Heavenly Man, Prince, and Evil Ghost, were negotiating while using various methods to delay the situation. Four people are fighting, and it''s about to break out. ?Wang Tianwu was delayed by the three people from the Six Desires Sect, and it was difficult to advance for a while. However, he relied on his powerful body to move between the magical weapons without even the slightest damage on his body. A mere thief, when he sees the Divine Armor Sect, he still dares to resist! ?Wang Tianwu roared angrily. ?A dazzling golden glow immediately erupted from his body, and this golden glow turned into a set of golden armor, which he wore. In an instant, Wang Tianwu was like a **** descending to earth. His strength was greatly improved, and he was able to repel the Six Desire Sect''s magical weapons that besieged him one by one and blast them away. The ghost stick, magic sword, trident and other magical weapons were dimmed the moment they were blasted out, and were almost damaged and scrapped. Click! Click! ?At the same time that the magical weapon was scrapped, Wang Tianwu had already passed by the robbers of the Six Desires Sect at high speed, and came to the gate of the Jinghuang Formation. He raised his fists and smashed the instant teleportation formation with one punch. The instant teleportation array was destroyed, and the expressions of all the robbers present changed drastically, and they were terrified. ?Without the teleportation array, after they were surrounded by the Divine Armor Gate, they were like turtles in an urn. ?Difficult to advance or retreat! "Wang Tianwu, how dare you ruin my good deeds?" The leader of the robbers, codenamed Tianren, had an extremely cold expression on his face. He spat out every word and said through gritted teeth. With his cultivation level, although he was confident that he could fight his way out, how could he easily let go of the fact that his many years of foundation had been destroyed in one fell swoop. You should retreat quickly before the Shenjia Sect Spirit Boat is closed. After giving this order, the robber leader codenamed Tianren swayed and teleported to Wang Tianwu to fight with him. However, surprisingly. ??The leader of the "Heavenly Man" who was defeated steadily by Wang Tianwu before, at this moment, his combat power suddenly increased by several levels, and he was evenly matched with Wang Tianwu in a duel. ??The leader of the "Celestial Being", a dazzling lavender spiritual fire burst out from his body. While protecting his whole body, it also continuously burned the golden armor on Wang Tianwu''s body. Zidu Leihuo? Are you Ji Zhang? ??Wang Tianwu retreated violently and temporarily distanced himself. He stared at the "Heavenly Man" leader with his eyes fixed on him and said in a rather surprised tone. Before the Six Desire Sect was encircled and suppressed, everyone in the Shenjia Sect had speculated on the identities of the six leaders of the Six Desire Sect. They believed that these six people had a high probability of coming from famous immortal sects. . However, Wang Tianwu did not expect that one of the leaders of the Six Desires Sect would be Ji Zhang, a disciple who was very popular in the Tianyi Sect. Zidu Leihuo is the unique skill of the Tianyi Sects leader. Ji Zhang? Haha, Wang Tianwu, you are good at slandering people. The leader of the "Heavenly Man" denied it. No matter whether you are Ji Zhang or not, the Shenjia Sect will not show mercy when enforcing the law today. ?Wang Tianwu frowned and said coldly. ?However, that being said, during the battle, Wang Tianwu did not go all out as before and deliberately let some water go. After all, if the leader of the Six Desires Sect is really the famous Tianyi Sect Ji Zhang, capturing him will only embarrass the two major sects, Shenjia Sect and Tianyi Sect, and will not do any good to Shenjia Sect. On the contrary, if "Ji Zhang" is let go, the Tianyi Sect will instead consider the feelings of the Shenjia Sect. After a moment of fighting. The Shenjiamen Spirit Boat finally arrived and formed a siege on the remaining Six Desire Sect robbers. Withdraw! The leader of the "Heavenly Man" gave the order and accompanied the "Prince" and "Evil Ghost" to fight their way out despite the obstruction of the monks from the Shenjia Sect. To be evacuated to a safe area. The dark fog covering the face of the leader of the "Heavenly Man" dissipated, revealing a stern face. ??If Wang Tianwu were present, he would definitely be able to recognize it at a glance. This face is exactly the same as the Tianyi Sect''s head disciple "Ji Zhang" in his memory. ??The remaining "princes" and "evil ghosts" also soon revealed their true faces. They were an old man and a bald monk respectively. Where is the third child? Ji Zhang looked solemn and said in a deep voice. This time the Six Desires Sect fell into the trap. Not only did they lose a large number of ordinary robbers, but even the fourth and fifth robbers codenamed "Hell" and "Beast" also died. ?At present, among the six leaders, in addition to the three of them who are alive, there is still one third, "Shura", whose life or death is unknown. The attack by the Divine Armor Sect this time was too sudden and too dangerous, and Lao San is good at disguise... I guess he is hiding in the Deng Yun Fei Zhou. The vicissitudes of life old man said. Hearing this, Ji Zhang nodded slightly, looked at the bald monk, and said: "Lao Liu, Lao San is your sister, please contact her. She has the only harvest left from our trip..." Because of his special status, the monks from the Shenjia Sect led by Wang Tianwu let him go. However, during the breakout process, most of the storage bags on their bodies were also removed by the Shenjia Sect. He lost his wife and lost his troops. Yes, boss. ?The bald monk clasped his hands together and said in a muffled voice.??? An hour later. ??The robbers in the Dengyun Feizhou were all killed and injured by the monks of Shenjiamen. Strange, why havent Liang Tu and others contacted me until now? ?Wang Tianwu frowned. ?Although Qingmingmen is a subordinate sect of Shenjiamen, only the Liang family of Qingmingmen is his real personal power, which can be used to help him do some dirty work. In other words, Liang Tu and the other three are his true confidants. "died?" ?Wang Tianwu took out the communication weapon and tried to make contact, but found that there was no response from the other end, and his face suddenly became ugly. ???Although the strength of Liang Tu and the other three people was not enough in front of him, the three Jindan subordinates were almost his entire personal strength. ?Now, three people died at once...meaning that the power he had worked so hard to manage was all gone. "Check! Check for me! Search Dengyun Feizhou and find the murderer who killed Liang Tu and others." ?Wang Tianwu looked gloomy and gave the order. He understood the Six Desire Sect''s style of conduct and knew that it would not kill travelers. This time, Liang Tu, Liang Yijiang, and Gu Xianglan all died, which clearly showed that someone was specifically targeting him. As soon as the words fell, the order of Dengyun Feizhou, which had just settled down, was once again in chaos. Similar to the Six Desires Sect, the first people to search are the guests in the luxury boxes and the monks from the Chamber of Commerce, not the monks in the ordinary guest rooms. In the guest room, Wei Tu secretly breathed a sigh of relief after seeing this. With his frame-up, Yu Wencheng and his protector "Hong Lao" could not withstand the investigation. Even if the two confess frankly, they will not be believed by Wang Tianwu unless they can endure the soul-searching secret technique of the Shenjia Sect to prove their innocence. However, searching for souls is the most difficult thing for a monk to endure. ?Especially for a talented person like Yu Wencheng, once his soul is searched by outsiders, it will be difficult for him to break through the Nascent Soul realm for the rest of his life. Its equivalent to using up your potential! As expected by Wei Tu. ?Shao Qing, the monk from the Shenjia Sect, who found out the suspicious point, had a fierce battle with Yu Wencheng and Hong Lao, and the fluctuation of his magic power spread to the entire cabin. Eldest Prince, you go first! Ill help you fend off the pursuers. Outside the flying boat, Mr. Hong''s face was bright red, and a **** light ignited on his body, blocking the way of the Shenjiamen monks led by Wang Tianwu. The quality of Mr. Hong as a protector is more than a little bit better than Lou Sanhuas Granny Ke and Granny Ma. Hong Laos own cultivation level is already approaching the peak of the Golden Elixir. At this moment, he is burning his own essence and blood, making him stronger. On the other hand, Wang Tianwu and others had just experienced a battle with Ji Zhang and others, and they had very little magic power. Faced with Hong Lao''s desperate fight, they were temporarily at a disadvantage. Yu Wencheng, who was protected by Mr. Hong, didn''t talk nonsense. He took a deep look at Wang Tianwu, then crushed the small moving talisman hard and teleported away immediately. ??Although the main culprit for Hong Lao''s death this time was the person who framed him, it was inseparable from the tyranny of Wang Tianwu and the Shenjia Sect. Yu Wencheng made a note of Wang Tianwu in his heart. "You hold him back while I go after the Kangguo monk." ?Wang Tianwu did not fight with Mr. Hong. He fought with Mr. Hong for a while, opened a certain distance, and then immediately fled to chase Yu Wencheng. Poof! puff! puff! ?Under the siege of the Shenjia Gate, Mr. Hong gradually became weak. He spat out several mouthfuls of blood, and his breath gradually weakened. Its really not me and the eldest prince who killed your people ?Before he died, Mr. Hong wanted to make one last argument, but at this moment, he had no chance to speak. A long sword pierced through the Dharma body. Hong Lao''s eyes gradually dimmed. At the moment when life passed away, a look of reluctance appeared on his face. Half a day later. ?Wang Tianwu, who failed to pursue Yu Wencheng, returned to Dengyun Feizhou. With a depressed look on his face, he asked the monks of the Shenjia Sect about the details of the previous case. In the cabin, the clues left by Liang Tu and the special poison remaining in the fighting venue..." Various evidences indicate that the monks who committed the murder on Liang Tu and the three men this time were Yu Wencheng and Hong Lao, but Wang Tianwu felt that the murderer might be someone else. Its too much of a coincidence after all. ?Of course, this does not rule out that Yu Wencheng and Hong Lao were stupid thieves and did not clear up the clues left by Liang Tu in the cabin in time. Why did Yu Wencheng kill Liang Tu and the other three for no reason? ?Wang Tianwu was puzzled. ?But it was hard for him to think of any of the monks in Dengyun Feizhou who had the motive to kill Liang Tu and the other three. Are there any other clues? ?Wang Tianwu looked at the monk from the Shenjia Sect aside and asked in a deep voice. The king personally reports that just now when you were chasing Yu Wencheng, a monk took the opportunity to escape from Dengyun Feizhou. After our verification, this monk is one of the travelers and his name is Lu Ming. The monk from Shenjiamen reported. "What?" Wang Tianwu was furious when he heard this. At this time, he was sure that "Lu Ming" who had escaped was the mastermind behind Yu Wencheng''s frame-up. ?Otherwise, it cant be such a coincidence. He just went to chase Yu Wencheng, and when he turned around, a monk took advantage of the chaos and escaped. The monk who escaped was not Wei Tu, but the Six Desire Sect robbers who Wei Tu had specifically "let go". Wei Tu knew very well that putting the blame on Yu Wencheng - with just that little evidence, the Shenjiamen could easily believe that Liang Tu and the others were killed by Yu Wencheng. It was a bit of a matter of luck. ?After he framed the situation, his subsequent plans were not determined in advance, but were taken one step at a time. Be adaptable. ??If Wang Tianwu suspects... ?Then Wei Tu ran away immediately and never looked back. But it just happened. ??During the battle between the Six Desire Sect robbers and the Shenjiamen, a Jindan robber changed his appearance and hid in his adjacent guest room in order to avoid being chased. ??The Jindan robbers had something in their minds. After seeing Wang Tianwu chasing him away, he was already tempted to escape from Dengyun Feizhou in time. ??He was provoked by Wei Tu again, so naturally he was willing to be Wei Tu''s scapegoat. the other side. Climbing the clouds and flying boats, hundreds of miles away. ??The Liu Desire Cult robber with the "Lu Ming" face was suddenly out of sight above a mountain range and fell headlong into the jungle below. Quack! Gua! Gua! The birds in the jungle started up, flapped their wings, and flew away in all directions. Yi Yun? I remember you. The robber with the "Lu Ming" face looked indignant. If the monk named Yi Yun hadn''t suddenly attacked her, with her methods, she should have stayed in the Dengyun Feizhou safely now instead of escaping at the risk of death. ??Had she not risked her life to escape and run out of mana, she would not have fallen into this inhospitable place. The voice fell. ??The robber''s disguise spell faded away, revealing a face so exquisite that it confuses all living beings. However, the only flaw is that there is no hair on the head of this stunning female nun, and it is completely bare. (End of this chapter) Chapter 328： Xiantao City, Yi Yun is wanted (6k words, please order) Chapter 328 Xiantao City, Yi Yun is wanted (6k words, please subscribe) ?There were robbers who took the blame. Afterwards, the monks from Shenjiamen only conducted a simple search of the ordinary guest rooms and then released Dengyun Feizhou. Finally gone. ?Through the window of the guest room, Wei Tu let out a long sigh of relief as he looked at the Shenjiamen Spirit Boat running away in the distance. Even if he is confident, he can escape calmly like Yu Wencheng and the Jindan robbers by relying on various life-saving means at his hands. ??But he didnt want to be wanted by the monks of the Shenjiamen until he was in a desperate situation. Although there is no real name on the boat ticket, there is a chance that the Shenjia Sect can find out his true identity with the help of the Canglang Chamber of Commerce''s registration. The Shenjia Sects sphere of influence has not reached Kang State yet, but if he wants to go to Xiao State in the future, it will undoubtedly be much more difficult. A few days later. ?Deng Yun Feizhou passed through the "Zhaoming Dead Sea" that separated Xiao Guo and Kang Guo, and was about to arrive at "Liaozhou", the western frontier of Xiao State. Liaozhou of Xiao State is the largest continent among the thirteen states of Xiao State. Just because this state is located on the border and close to the Zhaoming Dead Sea, a magical place with dry weather all year round and few oases, its population density is not even as high as that of several large counties along the coast of Xiao State. ?However, the immortal civilization in this state is not bad compared to other continents in the Xiao Kingdom. The Buddhist sect headed by Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple is ranked among the top three sects in the Xiao Kingdom in terms of strength. ?Of course, in addition to Buddhist Taoism, Liaozhou is also rich in body refiners that are rare in the world of immortality because of its difficult survival. Shenjia Sect is one representative of many body refining sects. ?Sitting in the guest room, Wei Tu glanced at the geography of Xiao State in his hand, and then looked out the window expectantly. ??As a native of Zheng, he is in a place where good and evil are at war. He has seen and heard a lot about demonic body refining. ??For example, sects such as the Heavenly Lady Sect, the Huangshan Sect, the Stone Demon Sect, etc. all have top-notch body-refining inheritances. But for the righteous body-refining system, especially the Buddhist body-refining system, I have almost never seen it. ?A few days ago, Wang Tianwu from the Shenjia Sect fought with the Liuyu Sect robbers, and the body refining techniques he used really opened Wei Tu''s eyes a lot. ?With the speed of the flying boat on the clouds ?The endless dark gray Dead Sea is coming to an end, replaced by a vast expanse of desolate desert and oases dotted randomly on the ground, like small islands. ?After passing several small oases, Wei Tu noticed that the speed of Dengyun Feizhou had slowed down a bit, and it dropped from high altitude to low altitude. At the same time, a vast oasis that was ten times larger than the oasis he had seen before, covering an area of ??about a hundred miles, appeared in front of Wei Tu. Fellow Taoists, Xiantao City, the transfer station for this caravan, is about to arrive. Guests who want to leave Feizhou please prepare in advance... From the corridor, the deacons reminder came. Xiantao City in Liaozhou is considered a prosperous and wealthy place in Liaozhou, but in the entire Xiao Kingdom, it is unknown and not worth mentioning. ?Its just that many monks on the flying boat couldnt afford full tickets due to lack of money, so they had to get off at this stop. ?Weitu was also one of the people who got off at this station. ?However, its not that he cant afford a full ticket, but he has something to do in Liaozhou. Liaozhou is the gathering place for the body-refining sects of Xiao State. This place is not only rich in body-refining elixirs, but also has many secret body-refining elixirs such as the Golden Marrow Pill. As a body refiner, his trip to Liaozhou, Xiao Kingdom, was equivalent to returning to Baoshan in vain. Flying down from the hatch of the Dengyun flying boat. ?Weitu immediately felt that it was an exotic custom that was different from that of Kangxi and Zhengzhou. Yellow sand hits my face. Hot air without a trace of moisture. When breathing, you can clearly feel the fine grains of sand entering the nasal cavity, making it dry and uncomfortable. Fortunately, Wei Tu''s cultivation level was not weak. After he used the technique for a while, the discomfort on his body immediately disappeared without a trace. Compared to the desert in Liaozhou, the Hanhai Desert in Kangguo is too small. Wei Tu thought secretly. Like Xiao State, there is also a desert on the grassland of Kang State, called Hanhai Desert. The secret cave of Master Zhanlang is hidden in the Hanhai Desert. ?However, in terms of vastness and scorching heat, the Hanhai Desert is far from comparable to the current Liaozhou Desert. At least in the Hanhai Desert. ?Weitu will not feel any temporary discomfort. Perhaps because of this, monks in Liaozhou are physically stronger than monks in other places. A land of water and soil can support a people. With a sweep of his consciousness, Wei Tu discovered that the physiques of the monks in Xiantao City were generally one level stronger than those of the same level elsewhere. ?However, compared to the gorgeous buildings in other areas, Xiantao City is a bit crude. Most of the houses on the street are made of mud and tiles, and only a few are wooden buildings. First purchase some elixirs for body refining in Liaozhou. It is best to find a body refining elixir like the Golden Marrow Pill, and then set off for Haizhou where Shengya Mountain is located ?Have the map in mind and make a rough plan. ??Although his main purpose of coming to Xiao Country this time was to meet Zhao Qingluo, he was not a lover, so he had to rush to Haizhou in a hurry and get in front of Zhao Qingluo. This is not going to a funeral. Just rush there before the appointed time comes. However, just when Wei Tu was about to move, some men in white robes with slightly brown skin suddenly emerged from the edge of the oasis and rushed towards the monks who were flying down from the clouds. Senior, do you need a guide? You can come to me to apply for a settlement order in Xiantao City, or to buy Xiantao Citys specialties. ?A short and thin boy about 20 years old took notice of Wei Tu. He walked towards Wei Tu enthusiastically with a smile on his face. ?Niu cobalt can read people very accurately. Most of the monks who flew down from the clouds and boats were from the "foundation-building families" with their families. There were very few who were alone like Wei Tu. He guessed that most of Wei Tu were merchants who came to Liaozhou, Xiao State, to purchase goods. Earning money from traders like Wei Tu is not only much easier than serving a group of picky "foundation-building families", but also makes more money. Yi came to Xiantao City this time to purchase some elixirs. Do you have any channels that you are familiar with? Hearing the words of the short and thin boy, Wei Tu suddenly realized that these people turned out to be guides. ?After many years of breaking through the golden elixir and becoming a high-level monk, when he went to strange places, he was mostly accompanied by local snakes. He rarely encountered low-level monks like the short and thin boy who relied on guides for food. Purchasing elixir? ?Niu Gu suddenly felt happy and confirmed his previous guess. Senior Yi, Xiantao City is the third oasis in Liaozhou, second only to the Ancient Desert Fairy City of Shenjiamen and the Dairi Buddha City of Wanfo Temple There is a fourth-level mid-grade spiritual vein under Xiantao City, which is jointly managed by Jinglian Temple and the three major families of the Fu family, the Ye family, and the Lu family. "The most famous elixir shops in the city are the Ye family''s ''Ye''s elixir shop'' and the Fu family''s ''Wansheng Trading Firm''. However, the junior suggested to Senior Yi that it is best to go to Ye''s elixir shop. Ye''s elixir shop is located throughout Liaozhou. , the goodwill is excellent..." ? Along the way, Niu Cobalt talked eloquently. Is it possible that Wansheng Trading Company has a poor reputation? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and looked at the east side of another street, where there was a store called "Wansheng Trading Company". ?This shop has a dense flow of people, and it looks like business is booming. It is not inferior to Ye''s spiritual medicine shop at all, as Niu Gu said. Senior Yi, this junior didnt say that Wansheng Trading Company has a bad reputation. ?Niu Cobalt quickly denied it. Seeing that Wei Tu didn''t believe it, he lowered his voice and explained: "Wansheng Chamber of Commerce is not that bad, but there have been several scandals in previous years'' transactions. Most of the people at the door of the store are members of the Fu family... " Speaking of which. ?Niu Gu hesitated to speak, as if he was afraid of the Fu family''s power in Xiantao City and did not dare to say too much. Going around in a big circle. ?Wei Tu followed Niu Cobalt to the Ye''s spiritual medicine shop he mentioned. Geng Yin Hua, Xiang Chong Ginseng ?Seeing the medicine shop owner, Wei Tu pondered for a moment and reported the few elixirs he was missing in the Golden Marrow Pill prescription. The reason why cross-border trade is profitable is that most spiritual objects are in different countries and have different values ??due to their scarcity. In other words, in Xiao State, Wei Tu has a good chance of being able to buy several golden marrow elixirs that Kang State lacks at low prices. ?Of course, even if it is a high price, as long as it is within a reasonable range, Weitu will accept it. Most of the elixirs reported by guest officials are third-level elixirs The shopkeeper of the medicine shop frowned, "Third-level elixirs are semi-controlled in Liaozhou and require a certain real name... I wonder if the guest officer can accept it?" Hear this. Wei Tu was not too surprised. ?Monks in the Qi Training and Foundation Establishment realms have very little impact on the big forces. Selling first-level elixirs and second-level elixirs will not have any negative impact on the power. But when it comes to the Golden Core realm, it is different. Golden elixir monks can also pose a certain threat to the Nascent Soul forces. Therefore, it is normal for major elixir shops to sell strategic resources such as third-level elixirs under real names. The major forces in Kang State also implemented this strategy. However, in Kang State, because Wei Tu was a famous third-level alchemy master and had connections to help buy on his behalf, he basically didn''t have to worry about this. The younger generation sees that the elder is a foreign monk, so all he needs to do is show his boat ticket to prove his identity. The drug store owner reminded. Different regions have different costumes. There are some subtle differences between Wei Tu''s attire and that of the monks in Xiantao City. This is obvious to a business veteran like him at a glance. As he spoke, the medicine shop owner also changed his title to Wei Tu, from "guest officer" to "senior". The monks who have the strength to purchase third-level elixirs must undoubtedly be at the level of the golden elixir. "Well" Yi will take another look. Wei Tu shook his head. "Senior, please excuse me." The medicine shop owner was not suspicious. After all, he shopped around. This transaction involved a lot of spiritual stones, so rash decisions are problematic. Lets go to Wansheng Chamber of Commerce and have a look. ??Stepping out of Ye''s spiritual medicine shop, Wei Tu glanced at Niu Gu and gave instructions. With just a few words, he would not trust Niu Cobalt as a guide. Many guides have collusion with local shops and specialize in killing foreign monks. The more the guide recommends it, the more you avoid it. ?Ye''s Spiritual Medicine Shop did not kill him this time, and the transaction was quite legal, but this is not enough to prove that Niu Cobalt''s words are true... ? There is a high probability that the drug store owner saw that he was a good person and did not dare to do business randomly and cause trouble for himself. Of course, the most important point is. ?Weitu did not want to use the name "Yi Yun" on the ticket to buy the elixir under his real name. After all, there is still a certain connection between Yi Yun and his true identity. Be careful not to suffer big losses. Yes, Senior Yi. ?Niu Gu''s face showed a smile again, but this time it was a little forced. Niu Cobalt, it seems that what you said is not true? Wei Tu seems to be smiling but not smiling. Senior Yi has a keen eye and is a villain ?Niu Gu avoided his eyes and smiled coquettishly. He dared to deceive the people in the foundation-building realm. But facing the True Lord Jindan...give him a hundred courages, and he wouldn''t dare to talk nonsense. The moment he knew that Wei Tu was in the Golden Core realm, he was frightened, fearing that Wei Tu would settle the score later. "get out!" Wei Tu''s face turned cold, and he threw ten spiritual stones to Niu Cobalt and cursed. Thank you, Senior Yi, for the reward. Thank you, Senior Yi When Niu Gu saw the spirit stone, he was immediately overjoyed and ran away crawling. ?After Niu Gu left, Wei Tu thought for a moment. He waved his sleeves and used a blinding spell to hide himself in the crowd of people on the street. After the tea time, when Wei Tu emerged from the crowd, his appearance had changed and he became a middle-aged man with yellow skin. ?However, in terms of attire, Wei Tu did not change much. He only removed the label of Yi Yun and still wore the attire of a Kangguo monk. After a makeover. Wei Tu was not in a hurry to go to Wansheng Chamber of Commerce. He once again found a guide and expressed that he wanted to apply for a settlement order in Xiantao City. ? Xiantao City, as the first stop on the trade route between Kangzheng and Kangxi, its settlement order is roughly equivalent to the residence registration plus Luke for foreign monks. With this settlement order, you can travel freely in Xiao country and come and go as you like. I wonder if the senior has any identification items such as ferry tickets? ?The guide named Hong Qing had a smile on his face when he heard Wei Tu''s intention and asked tentatively. At this moment, most of the monks who came down from the clouds and flying boats have already completed their settlement orders. Wei Tu came too late. There is something of itself. ?Weitu turned his palm, took out the ship ticket issued by Canghai Chamber of Commerce, and handed it to Hong Qing. "Fang Hanliang?" Hong Qing raised his head, carefully checked the authenticity of the ticket, and compared the portrait on the ticket with Wei Tu''s appearance. After seeing that it was correct, he felt relieved. In the past, there were no travelers like Wei Tu who were delayed. ?This ferry ticket was not specially searched for by Wei Tu on the Deng Yun Fei Zhou. It was what he found after rummaging through Liang Yijiang''s storage bag. ??It is most likely that Liang Yijiang took advantage of the chaos and stuffed the sundries into the storage bag. Senior, please follow me. Hong Qing led the way and took Wei Tu to the official office in the central area of ??Xiantao City. After a simple identity verification. After one stick of incense. ??Wei Tu paid fifty spiritual stones and obtained a settlement order with the name "Fang Hanliang" printed on it from the official office of Xiantao City. Tip Wan Hongqing. Wei Tu then went to Wansheng Trading Company. Fellow Taoist, I dont know what you want to buy? Our Wansheng Trading Company brings together large and small elixirs in Liaozhou, and is the elixir store with the most complete categories in Liaozhou. ??The medicine shop owner of Wansheng Trading Company came up to greet Wei Tu and said with a smile. Huh? Does it look familiar? Wei Tu saw the medicine shop owner, and the more he looked at him, the more familiar he looked, as if he had seen him before. Sun Chixin! Wei Tu searched through his memory and finally remembered who this person was. ?Sun Chixin is the True Lord of Jindan from Qingzhu Mountain, one of the three major immortal sects in the Zheng Kingdom. Just because of the Qingzhushan sect, Wei Tu did not have such a deep memory of Sun Chixin. The main reason is that Sun Chixin is Wei Tus mortal enemy in the Foundation Establishment RealmSun Yus grandfather. ?At that time, it was Sun Yu who led the Xianmen law enforcement team and ordered Wei Tu from Xiayamei''s house to rush to Cicada Cliff, the front line of the battlefield between good and evil. After killing Sun Yu, Wei Tu had been worried for a while that Sun Chixin would find clues and come to take revenge. Unexpectedly More than a hundred years have passed. ?Sun Chixin was actually in such a state of desperation that he worked as the shopkeeper of the elixir shop of Wansheng Trading Company. He was no longer as domineering as the True Lord Jin Dan. At this moment, Wei Tu could clearly sense that Sun Chixin''s realm had dropped from the Golden Core realm to the late stage of foundation building. Did Qingzhushan move to Xiao State? Or did Sun Chixin escape to Xiao State alone? ?Wei Tu had doubts. ?As far as he knew, there was no great Immortal Sect named Qingzhu Mountain near Liaozhou. Fang came to your firm this time to purchase some high-end body-refining elixirs. I wonder if your bank has these elixirs? How much does it cost? ?Weitu asked. He would not be so stupid that after asking about the elixir of Golden Marrow Pill at Ye''s elixir shop, he would turn around and ask the same question again at Wansheng Trading Company. There is no need for him to rush to acquire some of the golden marrow elixirs. It is not too late to acquire them before leaving Liaozhou. ??Moreover, compared to the sensitivity of third-level elixirs, high-level body refining elixir recipes are less eye-catching. As a holy land for body refining, many traders who come to Liaozhou will specially purchase a batch of high-end body refining elixirs in Liaozhou and sell them to foreign immortal clans and sects to serve as family and sect heritage. Our Chamber of Commerce does have many high-level body-refining elixir recipes. This is the name of the elixir recipe. Fellow Taoists, please take a look. Hearing this, Sun Chixin became even more jealous. He took out a jade slip from his sleeve and handed it to Wei Tu in front of him. Danfang is a capital-free business, so there is no such thing as a loss. Moreover, if the method is clever, it can become his private gain. This is more profitable than selling elixirs. Six third-level elixir recipes and two fourth-level elixir recipes? There are even fourth-level elixir recipes? ??Wei Tu was slightly surprised, and suddenly had a deep understanding of the foundation of Liaozhou''s body refining tradition. In Kang State, third-level body-refining elixir recipes are rare, let alone fourth-level ones. Fang wants all of these. Wei Tu said in a deep voice. The elixir recipe is not expensive. A rubbing is required. The third-level elixir only costs 500 spiritual stones, and the fourth-level elixir only costs 1,000 spiritual stones. In total, there are only six thousand five hundred spirit stones. This is undoubtedly a huge profit for him as an alchemist. ?Other places may be able to do it at a lower price, but considering the time cost, its not worth it. Fellow Taoist has a keen eye and knows that the elixirs from Wansheng Trading Company are low-priced and high-quality Sun Chixin was overjoyed. While rubbing the elixir recipe, he praised Wei Tu. What he said and did was not as domineering as when Wei Tu saw him back then. "I wonder what the shopkeeper is called? I heard from the guide that this place belongs to the Fu family. Is it possible that fellow Taoist Taoist surname Fu is also named?" Wei Tu asked curiously. ?After many years, he no longer had any hatred for Sun Chixin. After all, his grandson Sun Yu had died in his hands, so the grudges were settled. ?Sun Chixin didnt know he was the murderer. There is no need to offend the family again. ?However, he was still quite curious about the migration to Qingzhu Mountain. My surname is Chi, and I have a single name. I am not a member of the Fu family. Fellow Daoist Fang can just call Chi Daoyou Chi or shopkeeper Chi. ?Sun Chixin had a complicated look on his face when he heard Wei Tu''s words. He smiled bitterly, shook his head and said. Late letter. ?Sun Chixin. Obviously Sun Chixin hid his real name. Shopkeeper Chi. ?Weitu chose a common name. The Fu family took good care of me, so I joined the Fu family as the shopkeeper and was in charge of Wansheng Trading Company. Sun Chixin continued. ?Wei Tu felt that what Sun Chixin said was untrue. ??If Sun Chixin was truly grateful to the Fu family, it would be impossible for him to remain anonymous for so many years. Qingzhushan is not a demonic sect. There will be no problem if your real name is revealed. ??This time, if his identity as a third-level alchemist wasn''t sensitive and he "accidentally killed" Liang Yijiang, he wouldn''t mind revealing his real name. ?However, Wei Tu was only slightly interested in Qingzhushan and Sun Chixin. Seeing that Sun Chixin was concealing it, he had no interest in asking. But just when Wei Tu turned around and left. Suddenly, a female nun dressed as a maid came from the back door. She walked to the counter and transmitted a few words to Sun Chixin. Shopkeeper Chi, the eldest lady has given a secret order to find a foreign monk named Yi Yun. "Provide Yi Yun with clues and you will be rewarded heavily. Whoever catches Yi Yun will be rewarded with one hundred thousand spiritual stones." Hear this. Wei Tu couldn''t sit still at all. ?Yi Yun was the pseudonym he used when he took the Deng Yun Feizhou on this trip. ??The only crisis in this trip is the Shenjiamen. He has already used it in the hands of others and has been cleared of suspicion. There is no reason why he will be wanted. ?Furthermore, if the Shenjia Sect really wanted to arrest him, wouldn''t it be better to arrest him on the Dengyun Feizhou? There is no reason to secretly start a wanted hunt for him after arriving in Xiantao City. Other than Yu Wencheng, the monk I offended during this trip was the golden elixir robber Ji Zhang ?Wei Tu cleared up some clues. A few days ago, when Wang Tianwu was fighting with the Liuyu Sect robbers, he shouted out the words "Ji Zhang" and "Zidu Leihuo" in surprise. ?Afterwards, through the gossip of the travelers on the flying boat, Wei Tu learned that this "Ji Zhang" was the headmaster of the Tianyi Sect. ?One of the leaders of the Six Desires Sect is a direct descendant of the headmaster of the Tianyi Sect. What about the other five? ?At that time, many travelers believed that the other five leaders of the Six Desires Sect should be disciples of the Great Immortal Sect of Xiao State like Ji Zhang. ??After all, even if Xiao Guo''s scattered cultivators could pick out six powerful late-stage Jindan cultivators, they still didn''t have the organizational power to organize them into a bandit gang called the Six Desires Sect. The Golden Pill robber seems to be closely related to the Fu family in Xiantao City. Wei Tu narrowed his eyes slightly and thought to himself. Other than this, it was difficult for him to think of why the eldest lady of the Fu family specifically wanted him, a stranger. Fortunately, I changed my vest in advance. ?Thinking of this, Wei Tu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Yi Yun? I dont know why the young lady wanted to arrest this foreign monk. What is the purpose? At this time, Sun Chixin asked. "This matter is an order given by the eldest lady herself, and I don''t know about it. We just obey the order obediently. There is no need to ask any more questions." Jinglian Temple is also involved in this matter and has sent several Jindan Zhenjun to lurk outside Xiantao City to search for foreign monks. The maid replied in a low voice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 329： Black market trade, the Fu family brothers and sisters (please subscribe) Chapter 329: Black market trade, the Fu family brothers and sisters (please subscribe) Jinglian Temple? Hearing these three words, Wei Tu immediately looked a little unhappy. If only the Fu family wanted him, with his cultivation level, he would not be afraid of a mere Jindan family located in Xiantao City. But Jinglian Temple is different. ?Even though this Buddhist and Taoist Immortal Sect is far inferior in strength to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple and the Shenjia Sect, it is still a proper Nascent Soul force. "It seems that we will stay in Xiantao City for the time being. We will leave after it is safe." ?Weitu plans to avoid the limelight first. ? Xiantao City is the third fairy city in Liaozhou, with an area of ??hundreds of miles and a population of millions. ?As long as Wei Tu stays in Xiantao City, even if Yuanying investigates in person, it will not be easy to find his traces without his breath. Shopkeeper Chi, I wonder if your company has the business of leasing caves? Fang is a new arrival and has no place to stay. ?After the maid and Sun Chixin finished talking, Wei Tu pretended not to know and bowed his hands. He has a spiritual consciousness that is comparable to the peak of Jindan, so he can overhear the transmission between Sun Chixin and the two. Ordinary Jindan monks do not have this ability. As he spoke, Wei Tu took advantage of the situation and took out the settlement order he had just applied for and handed it over. ?Wansheng Chamber of Commerce belongs to the Fu family. A local overlord like the Fu family must be involved in all walks of life. It is difficult not to be involved in the real estate business of renting a cave. Wei Tu said this as a question, but the underlying meaning was that he wanted to ask Sun Chixin to help him find a good cave with low price and high quality. ?Of course, the main purpose of Wei Tu is actually to submit his own settlement order. Let the Fu family believe that he is "Fang Hanliang" and not the wanted "Yi Yun", thereby creating a dark effect. Xiao Lin, take fellow Taoist Fang to see Mr. Shi and ask him to help fellow Taoist Fang rent a good cave. ?Seeing the information on the settlement order, Sun Chixin did not doubt that he was there. He waved his hand and called a boy who was busy in the shop to help Wei Tu lead the way. Half an hour later. ??? Wei Tu rented a second-level cave house in the "Lingfu Courtyard" of the Fu family as a foundation-building realm and temporarily stayed there. At the same time, Wei Tu borrowed the help of Bai Zhi to set up two sets of third-level spiritual formations in the cave, as well as some blocking restrictions. Fellow Daoist Bai, Im begging you. Could you please undo the restrictions on these tickets? Inside the cave. ??Wei Tu glanced at the seven tickets for the Flying Boat on the desk, and then looked at Bai Zhi beside him, who was wearing a black robe. ?This time, the only loophole in his disguise as "Fang Hanliang" is that the guest room that Fang Hanliang stayed in when he was on the Yunfeizhou was an ordinary guest room. ?His breath-containing methods, although superb, still have a certain chance of being seen through by monks of the same level. For example, Liang Yijiang ?This time, the reason why Liang Yijiang kept an eye on him after boarding the Deng Yun Feizhou was because he used secret techniques to see that his cultivation level was not low and that he was a troublesome person. Generally speaking. The rooms that Jindan monks stay in are all luxury boxes, not ordinary rooms. ??Wei Tu met the Jindan robber when he was in an ordinary guest room. If he wanted to clear his suspicions, he would have to tamper with the ticket. ?Although there are certain anti-counterfeiting measures for the Deng Yun Fei Zhou tickets, these are not enough in front of Wei Tu and Bai Zhi. Bai Zhi is responsible for lifting the restrictions on the ship ticket. Wei Tu is responsible for preparing the special ink and mana marks on the tickets. The mana mark on the ship ticket is outlined by special runes. In this regard, Wei Tu is exactly the professional among professionals. Fellow Wei Dao, there is no need to be polite. ??Bai Zhi smiled slightly and stepped forward to use magic to deconstruct the ban on ship tickets. On the other hand, Wei Tu analyzed the composition of the medicinal ink on several other tickets and the rune patterns in the mana mark. Half a day later. A brand new ferry ticket was created by the joint efforts of Wei Tu and Bai Zhi. This ferry ticket has no similarities or differences with the original ticket with Fang Hanliang written on it, except that the "ordinary guest room" in the guest room has been changed to "deluxe box". With this ticket, even if the Fu family later discovered that Wei Tu was a Golden Elixir monk, Wei Tu would have every reason to shirk. In the final analysis, the Jindan robber only had a grudge against Wei Tu''s false identity. Using a false identity to find out Wei Tu''s true identity was no less than a fantasy. After eliminating the loopholes. ??Wei Tu went out to inquire about information. As the day passed, there were almost no changes in Xiantao City. Only some wanted notices for Yi Yun were posted on the streets. It is estimated that the investigation into this foreign monk has been completed, and we have no choice but to post a wanted notice. Wei Tu thought to himself. ?There were not many passengers on the Dengyun Feizhou, only more than a hundred people in total, and there were even fewer people who got off at Xiantao City, only more than thirty people. ?With the strength of the Fu family and Jinglian Temple, the interrogation of more than 30 foreign monks could be completed in less than an hour. The reason why we didnt check the satellite images There is no doubt that it must be related to Wei Tus previous initiative to rent Fujiadongfu. ?His move-in order has been shown to the Fu family. As long as the head of the Fu family is in his right mind, there is no way he would disturb him without permission and then offend him as a tenant. Shopkeeper Chi, why do the Fu family want this monk named Yi Yun? Speaking of which, Yi Yun and I boarded the same boat. ??Wei Tu wandered into Wansheng Trading Co., Ltd., and while picking out elixirs there, he kept talking to Sun Chixin. "These are the orders of the eldest lady. How can we servants know the inside story?" ?Sun Chixin shook his head with a wry smile. ?Obviously, the eldest lady of the Fu family has tormented him more than once or twice. Shopkeeper Chi, I wonder if there are channels for purchasing third-level elixirs on a large scale in Xiantao City. At this time, Wei Tu walked up to Sun Chixin and lowered his voice. Purchasing elixirs in Liaozhou not only requires real-name purchases, but also strictly limits the quantity. The "large-scale" acquisition he referred to was meant to bypass Xiao Guo''s officialdom and engage in smuggling. ??If it were anyone else, Wei Tu would not have said this easily, but facing Sun Chixin, Wei Tu believed that Sun Chixin would be tempted. Concealing, complaining, etc ?These are the reasons why Wei Tu chose Sun Chixin. ?Having experienced the peak of being the True Monarch of Jindan, Wei Tu didn''t believe it, but Sun Chixin was willing to remain the shopkeeper of a small Wansheng Trading Company. Secondly, collusion of interests is also a clever way to avoid being wanted by the Fu family. Large scale Sun Chixins heart was pounding. ?Level 3 elixir, on a large scale, is a big business worth tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. Once this is accomplished, maybe he will be able to regain his cultivation one day and avenge his blood. "I can help you introduce him, but before that, you have to pay me an introduction fee of 10,000 spiritual stones. After the deal is completed, you will also share half of the profit." ? Sun Chixin gritted his teeth and made his request. "Okay!" Wei Tu had done a lot of dealings with the third-level elixir trade, and knew that Sun Chixin didn''t have a big mouth like a lion, so the price he offered was a regular price. He nodded slightly and agreed to the request. In five days, there will be black market trade in Xiantao City. I will inform you then. ?Sun Chixin turned his palm and handed Wei Tu a white token. Wait until Wei Tu leaves. ??The maid from the Fu family who had talked with Sun Chixin last time came to Wansheng Trading Company again and asked Wei Tu if there was anything suspicious about him. Miss suspects that Yi Yun used the disguise spell to hide in Xiantao City. Fang Hanliang is also a person that Miss is suspicious of. "Fellow Daoist Fang?" Sun Chixin raised his eyebrows, "When I talked with Daoist Fang, I didn''t find anything suspicious about him." "If Yi Yun knew that he was wanted by the eldest lady, he would have gone into hiding long ago. He would not have come to Wansheng Trading Company so openly." At this moment, even if there were doubts about Wei Tu, Sun Chixin would pretend not to know. Compared with the benefits provided by the Fu family, he was more tempted by the introduction fee provided by Wei Tu. "Shopkeeper Chi is right. If Fang Hanliang were Yi Yun, he would never come out easily and show off in our Fu family''s shop." The maid of the Fu family was convinced. After asking, she flew away without further entanglement on the matter. Yi Yun? ?After the Fu family maid left, Sun Chixin walked to the counter. He narrowed his eyes and recited the name silently several times. Being able to worry about Miss Family Miss Master, I repeatedly asked ... He intuitive, this Yi Yun is not a simple character. After all, the eldest lady of the Fu family is the Buddhist daughter of Jinglian Temple of this generation, the future host of Jinglian Temple, and a majestic Jindan Zhenjun. If we can find Yi Yun, maybe we can use his power to get revenge... ??This thought suddenly came to Sun Chixin''s mind, but soon he shook his head mockingly and suppressed the unrealistic thoughts in his mind. ??Whether it is diverting trouble to the east or using a borrowed knife to kill people, a certain amount of strength is needed to support it. There is no strength, just empty words on paper. the other side. ?Xiantao City, the backyard of the Fu family. Sister, are you still alive? My God is pitiful! Buddha bless you! Late in the middle of the night, a golden ray of light rushed in from the northwest and transformed into a bald monk covered in dust. ??This bald monk saw the female cultivator in a hat who was meditating on Buddhism on the stone pavilion in the backyard. His face showed excitement and he murmured to himself. Lao Liu, dont call me sister, Ill be half an hour behind you. The female cultivator in the hat raised her head, revealing a face that was full of Buddha nature and could be said to be stunning. However, what she showed in her eyes at this time was not gentleness, but full of ridicule. "Those titles from the Six Desire Cult are not counted. Privately, you are still the sister and I am the brother. Both the eldest and the second eldest brother recognize these." The bald monk curled his lips. In the Six Desires Sect, one is judged by strength. Unfortunately, he lost to his sister "Fu Linglong" and has since become an "evil ghost" codenamed Lao Liu. His sister is the third-ranked "Shura". While speaking. ??The maid of the Fu family who left the Wansheng Chamber of Commerce came outside the stone pavilion and reported to Fu Linglong inside about the harvest of this trip. Not found yet? Fu Linglong gritted her teeth, a layer of anger forming on her pink face. Sister, whats wrong? ??The bald monk had just rushed home and still didnt know why Fu Linglong was angry. "Fu Dalu! I was bullied on board the Deng Yun Fei Zhou and was almost killed by the Shenjia Sect. The culprit is Yi Yun..." Fu Linglong complained about his evil behavior. Yi Yun? The bald man clasped his palms together, and his gentle face instantly turned into an angry glare, which made people look cold. (End of this chapter) Chapter 330： The bottleneck is reduced and there is a chance to escape (4k2 words, please Chapter 330 Bottleneck lowered, opportunity to escape (4k2 words, please subscribe) Five days passed by in a flash. The day came when Wei Tu and Sun Chixin agreed to go to the black market in Xiantao City. ??Wei Tu came to a residence in the west city of Xiantao City according to Sun Chixin''s previous explanation. He turned his palm and took out the white token, and poured several mana into it. ?In a moment, a message came from the white token, pointing to a Buddhist temple not far away. There are many Buddhist sects in Liaozhou, and Jinglian Temple is the well-deserved top power in Xiantao City. Therefore, in Xiantao City, there is almost a Buddhist temple every 100 steps. ?There is nothing unusual about the Buddhist temple in Xiantao City or in Liaozhou. Buddhist temple? After hesitating for a moment, Wei Tu did not enter rashly and continued to wait for Sun Chixin. ??The black market is an underground transaction, and stranger faces are the most taboo. Going to the black market area alone without an acquaintance to guide you can easily lead to trouble. Phew! ?At this time, there was a sound of breaking through the air outside the door of the residence, and a masked monk in a cloak flew in. His body shape is similar to that of Sun Chixin. Follow me. Sun Chixins words were simple. He walked into the depths of the residence and entered a spell into the white token on his hand. ??The white token casts a ray of light and shines on the wall of the residence. In an instant, the phantom formation on the wall of the residence was solved, revealing a hidden corner of the scenery. It is probably the long corridor of a deep house. Not a Buddhist temple? Seeing this scene, Wei Tu was startled. ??He thought the black market was in the Buddhist temple where the white token was detected. He never thought that it was in the residence where he was. ?This time, he was also darkened by the lamp. Wei Tu speculated that this might be a test for him by Sun Chixin or the person in charge of the black market to see if he was cautious and knew how to abide by the rules. After all, the black market cannot see the light of day. Once someone who behaves impetuously knows about it, there is inevitably a risk of it being leaked. Waiting for a while. The phantom formation is completely unlocked. ?Weitu saw clearly the face of the mysterious black market. ?This corridor is about several hundred meters long, and every ten steps there is an open-air stall selling various spiritual items, including elixirs, magic weapons, elixirs, exercises, etc. ??But there are not many customers in the black market. According to Wei Tu, there are only less than a hundred people. ?However, in terms of quality, the black market customers who come and go are quite good. ???More than 90% are in the late stage of foundation building. The rest of the monks are all golden elixirs, and there is no junior qi practitioner. Obviously, the entry threshold for this black market is the late stage of foundation building. Fellow Daoist Fang, change into this set of clothes and then follow me in. ?Sun Chixin took out a black cloak of the same style as his and threw it to Wei Tu. Thank you very much, Mr. Chi. Wei Tu thanked him, and after a quick glance of his consciousness, he saw that the black cloak had no hidden hand, so he put it on his body. ??The black cloak is made of a special material that can isolate the monk''s spiritual consciousness, and it also comes with a small spell to hide the face. ?Although this item cannot be compared with the "shadow cloak" carefully crafted by Demon Lord Gui Luo, it is enough for black market transactions. I said hello to Senior Xing, and I will be the guarantor of Fellow Daoist Fang for this black market transaction ?Before entering the trading gallery, Sun Chixin reminded Wei Tu. Shopkeeper Chi, dont worry, Fang will not miss your share of the introduction fee this time...Besides, Im still temporarily living in the Lingfu courtyard of the Fu family. I can run away from the monks, but I cant run away from the temple. Wei Tu smiled and replied. When Sun Chixin heard this, he felt relieved and led Wei Tu into the black market. There seemed to be some kind of formation barrier between the residence and the trading corridor. After Wei Tu and Sun Chixin entered, the monks in the corridor noticed the two of them. Sun Chixin was used to it and ignored the gazes of others. He silently stepped forward to lead Wei Tu to a stall filled with elixirs. At this time, Wei Tu handed Sun Chixin a list of the elixirs he needed, and then Sun Chixin was responsible for negotiating the price with the stall owner in front of him. The price of elixirs is high and low, and they can be found in official elixir shops. As long as the transaction price is lower than the market price, that is the profit for Weitu, the "merchant". Geng Yin Hua, Xiang Chong Ginseng Sun Chixin was slightly startled. On the list of elixirs, he saw the names of several elixirs that were common in recent days. ?These elixirs are not the latest hot sellers of Wansheng Trading Company, but they were found by the Fu family and may provide clues to Yi Yun. Six days ago, a foreign monk suspected to be named Yi inquired about the prices of these elixirs at Ye''s elixir shop. The appearance of this person named Yi, according to the guide Niu Cobalt, is the same as Yi Yun. Could it be that Fang Hanliang is Yi Yun? ?Sun Chixins eyes flickered. The number of elixirs on the list of elixirs is messy, but these few elixirs are mixed in and are not outstanding. This alone does not prove that Wei Tu is Yi Yun who is wanted by the Fu family. This is just a guess and an intuition on his part. But now Im on a pirate ship, and Im looking for customers from a private trading firm to trade elixirs in the black market... This is a taboo in the industry..." ?Sun Chixin shook his head. With interests involved, he and Wei Tu are now a grasshopper on the same rope. Informing the Fu family about Wei Tu was also a disguised form of betraying himself and asking for his own death. ?In addition to this, Yi Yun''s military force was also something he was afraid of. ??The person who can be rewarded with a hundred thousand spirit stones by the Fu family is most likely to be in the Golden Core realm, which is beyond the upper limit of what he can deal with. ??And the gains from reporting were far from being comparable to the introduction fees Wei Tu gave him. ?Of course, there is one more thing. This is what Sun Chixin did not dare to say. ??In addition to being involved in black market transactions, he is also not clean, and he is most afraid of attracting too much attention from the Fu family. Shopkeeper Chi, whats wrong? But theres something wrong with Fangs list of elixirs? Wei Tu pretended to be suspicious. In this transaction, apart from the fact that he needs to buy the elixir. Another purpose is to drag Sun Chixin, the owner of the Fu family pharmacy, into trouble. ?In Xiantao City, he was unfamiliar with the place and was no different from a blind man. However, with the help of Sun Chixin, a senior member of the Fu family, it was a big difference. ?Of course, Wei Tu would not be stupid enough to directly tell Sun Chixin his identity. We are all smart people, and Sun Chixin can guess it with just a little hint. ?However, if Sun Chixin had not guessed it, it would not affect his plan. No problem, no problem ?Sun Chixin waved his hand, handed the list of elixirs to the stall owner, and negotiated the price with him. ??Yi Yun purchased the elixir from Ye''s elixir shop because he was the shopkeeper, so he knew a little bit about it, but it was difficult for outsiders to know. ?Hence, Sun Chixin is not worried that the stall owner will find doubts in the list of elixirs. A quarter of an hour. ?Under the supervision of Wei Tu, Sun Chixin negotiated a price with the stall owner and sold this batch of third-level elixirs for a total price of 90,000 spirit stones. ?Although the amount of spiritual stones is huge, it is not that conspicuous in the black market. The amount of goods purchased on the black market generally ranges from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones. ??Weitus transaction is only considered medium-sized. This is a magical medicine, please check it out, sir. The stall owner was quite generous and took out the corresponding elixir directly from the storage bag. Wei Tu did not pretend to be generous. After taking the storage bag, he examined the elixirs one by one without any sign of impatience. After the inspection, Wei Tu paid the stall owner 90,000 spiritual stones and the 10,000 introduction fee promised to Sun Chixin. As for half the profit It is calculated based on the price difference between the market and the dark market. Finally, after calculation, Wei Tu purchased this batch of elixirs, excluding the introduction fee and half of the profit paid to Sun Chixin... ??If he sells it at the market price, the profit he makes is not much, less than 5,000 spiritual stones. But this is the first transaction. For subsequent transactions, there is no need to pay Sun Chixin the corresponding introduction fee. Furthermore, the quantity purchased on the black market is much larger than the quantity purchased on the market. In black market transactions, Wei Tu values ????anonymous transactions more than buying low and selling high. After trading the elixir. ??Wei Tu did not stay in the black market for long and left the black market with Sun Chixin. Liaozhou, the only things that could attract him were the body-refining elixir and the body-refining secret medicine. ??Having been paying attention to these things, it is inevitable that Sun Chixin will guess his roots. The cultivation level of the Golden Core Realm can be exposed. ??But Wei Tu didnt want to expose his body-refining skills. This is one of his trump cards. Shopkeeper Chi, the Fu family is offering a bounty of 100,000 spirit stones for capturing Yi Yun. Fang is also very concerned about this high reward..." "If there is any timely news, please let the shopkeeper Chi inform Fang Yier or Er." When leaving, Wei Tu nodded to Sun Chi and wrote a few words. The implication is - if the Fu family makes any move to arrest Yi Yun, Sun Chixin must inform him as soon as possible. Next time in the black market transaction, Fang will still find shopkeeper Chi as the middleman. ?Wei Tu will make further profits. A big stick in one hand and sweet dates in the other. ?Sun Chixin had nothing to hesitate about. He immediately expressed his willingness to help Wei Tu inquire about the Fu family''s movements. Return to the Lingfu Courtyard of the Fu family. Inside the cave. ?Weitu took out the elixir furnace and the corresponding elixir, and prepared to open the furnace to refine the golden marrow elixir. After this black market transaction, plus the remaining elixirs purchased from Situ You, he finally collected a complete set of golden marrow elixirs. ?Now, with the threat from Jinglian Temple and the Fu family imminent, Wei Tu must of course find ways to improve his own strength. There is no need to rush in the realm of refining qi. ??But the realm of body refining is different. Before he switched to "The Immortal Origin Sutra of Casting the Way", his realm of body refining almost fell to the mid-level of the third level. He only managed to maintain the state by eating a golden marrow pill. In other words, there is still a certain shortcoming in his body refining origin. ?To make up for these shortcomings, he also improved his own strength in disguise. As for these deficiencies, you only need to take body refining pills to replenish the source. There is no need to understand the skills and break through the physical level. Seven days later. The golden marrow elixir is divided into three pills. Different from last time, Wei Tu did not perform beyond his level this time and only made alchemy at a normal level. ?More than ten years have passed, and his level of alchemy has naturally improved. Looking at the longan-sized, golden pills in his hand, Wei Tu took out one, raised his head, took it into his stomach, and began to refine it. In an instant, Wei Tu''s body shape changed. Muscles were piled up in layers, and his whole body was shining with a pale white light like jade. Click! ??A slight bone sound was heard. ??Wei Tu''s height also increased from about eight feet to a tall man of about ten feet. Unexpectedly, after swallowing this golden marrow pill, my cultivation level has been improved to the third level of mid-level achievement. A few days later, Wei Tu''s face was filled with joy. He gently clenched his fists, feeling the power in his body that could shake mountains. You must know that at this time, it was only less than twenty years since he broke through to the middle stage of the third level of body refining. Twenty years to break through a small realm, which is considered a rapid progress among body refiners. "It should be because I switched to the "Chu Dao Immortal Source Sutra". This body-refining technique made it easier for me to break through the body-refining realm." Wei Tu thought secretly. Good high-level skills have a certain probability of reducing the bottleneck of monks when they break through the realm. "The True Demonic Skill" is only a third-level skill, and its potential has been exhausted at the third level of body training, so it is not easy for him to break through in cultivation. Never stop doing one thing or two things. Wei Tu swallowed the remaining two golden marrow pills and slowly refined them. Like King Kong, Wei Tu had already swallowed two Golden Marrow Pills before. If he swallowed these two Golden Marrow Pills again at this time, his physical improvement would be limited and the price-performance ratio would not be high. ?However, as an alchemist, Wei Tu does not need to worry about cost-effectiveness after swallowing the Golden Marrow Pill. After all, he is the manufacturer. ?As long as he does not adhere to the principle of losing money if he does not sell it, he will not lose any spiritual stones if he swallows the Golden Marrow Pill. A few days later. ?Weitu''s body-refining realm has improved again, and he is only one step away from the peak of the middle stage of the third level. At this time, although my combat power is not as good as that of Hushan and Qi Chengchu, who are the only peak golden elixirs, it is not bad compared with the former Jia Tianlong. Wei Tu Xin Dao. They are both at the pinnacle of the Golden Core, but there is also a difference in combat power. ??For example, Bai Zhi can still kill Jia Tianlong by force even when he is seriously injured. Jia Tianlong, an ordinary golden elixir that relies on time accumulation to reach the peak of the golden elixir, is often the weakest level at the peak of the golden elixir. ?However, even the weakest level of the golden elixir peak is still difficult to defeat many golden elixirs. You must know that people such as Bai Zhi, Qi Chengchu, Hu Shan, Ning Yan, and Wan Hai Zhenjun are often the leaders of the Jindan level in a large force, and there are not many of them. Almost among the top three characters in the Nascent Soul Realm. ??If other monks knew that Wei Tu was so confident that he was on par with the peak of the Golden Core, they would probably laugh out loud immediately. The gap between the middle stage of the Golden Core and the late stage of the Golden Core is like a natural chasm. Unless the top genius of a big power, it is difficult for anyone to achieve this level. After consolidating his cultivation for a few days, Wei Tu broke through the barrier. I wonder if Jinglian Temple has removed the Jindan monks who were keeping watch outside Xiantao City. Wei Tu was dissatisfied. ?This time, what he gained in Xiantao City was enough for him to use for a period of time, and there was no need to stay in Xiantao City for a long time. Ask Sun Chixin. ?Weitu pondered for a moment, then flew to Wansheng Trading Company to find Sun Chixin and inquire about the news. Nowadays, if foreign monks want to leave Xiantao City, they must be inspected by the eldest son of the Fu family, otherwise they are prohibited from going out. ?Sun Chixin provided information. Speaking of this, Sun Chixin secretly glanced outside, and when he saw no one, he lowered his voice and said: "Fu Dalu has eliminated many monks in the past half month, and now he is targeting fellow Taoist Fang." Including several monks who have not yet been examined..." If it werent for the fact that Fellow Daoist Fang was renting the Fu familys cave, the Fu family would not have broken the rules, otherwise the Fu family would have started to inspect it. "Oh? What happened to the monks who checked them?" Wei Tu''s heart moved. The only thing he has in common with "Yi Yun" at this time is that they are in the same realm as the Golden Core Realm. ??Furthermore, he was not the only one to fly down from the clouds and boats. Of course I let it go. ?Sun Chixin shook his head, "No matter how bold the Fu family is, they would not dare to indiscriminately kill or ban Jindan Zhenjun. After all, the Fu family is also one of the righteous forces." Hear this. Wei Tu was immediately relieved. ?With the power of the Fu family and Jinglian''an, they are unable to conduct a cross-border investigation into the connection between his true identity and the false identity of "Yi Yun". In other words, even if his true identity is revealed at this moment, he is not afraid of being hunted down by the Fu family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 331： Muddle through, the Infant Transformation Pill (please subscribe) Chapter 331: Muddle through, the Infant Transformation Pill (please subscribe) ?The conversation with Sun Chixin didnt take long. Wei Tu noticed it, and several Fu family monks outside the street, led by a bald monk, rushed towards Wansheng Trading Company. Having stayed in Xiantao City for more than half a month, Wei Tu already knew the looks of the Fu family brothers and sisters, and knew that the bald monk was the eldest son of the Fu family - Fu Dalu, as Sun Chixin said. ??Wei Tu was already fully confident that the Fu family would not know that he was "Yi Yun", so there was no need to hide from Fu Dalu at this time. ?Hide away, but it proves that he has something evil in his heart. Not long after, Fu Dalu arrived. Fu Dalu looked at Wei Tu and said in a rather polite tone: "A few days ago, my sister had a disagreement with a foreign monk named Yi Yun... This time I am harassing Donor Fang for a routine inspection. I hope fellow Taoist Fang can... Cooperate with the little monk." I wonder how Mr. Fu wants to check? ??Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and his attitude was a little impatient. Inspection inevitably involves the privacy and foundation of monks, and is a quite taboo topic among monks. The Fu family is no more than the local overlord of Xiantao City. Even if they add a Jinglian Temple, they are just from a Yuanying background...except for some poor casual cultivators, none of the foundation-building and golden elixir cultivators have a Nascent Soul force to back them up. The monks who came and went gave the Fu family three points of thin noodles because the strong dragon did not overwhelm the local snake and it was difficult to cause too much trouble. ?Fu Dalu was not too surprised by Wei Tu''s reaction. In the past few days, he had conducted "routine inspections" and encountered some monks who were much more rude than Wei Tu. Comparatively, Wei Tu has a pretty good attitude. only- ?As far as Fu Dalu knew, "Fang Hanliang" was only a monk in the late stage of foundation building. This was the first time Fu Dalu had seen someone who dared to talk back to him, the True Lord of the Golden Core, in the Foundation Establishment Realm. ??But since the Fu family was at fault for this matter, and Wei Tu was renting the Fu family''s cave during this trip, Fu Dalu didn''t care much about this matter. Only check one thing, the ferry ticket. Fu Dalu replied in a deep voice. Ship tickets from large chambers of commerce like the Canglang Chamber of Commerce have anti-counterfeiting technology, so it is not easy to forge them. Unless there are third-level formation masters, third-level alchemy masters, and third-level talisman masters working together to commit the crime, it will be difficult for one person to forge it alone. Neither Fu Linglong nor Fu Dalu believed that Yi Yun had the ability to hire three high-level craftsmen to help him tamper with the ship tickets in a short period of time. ?Hearing this, Wei Tu looked a little better. He turned his palm and handed the ship ticket that he had forged more than ten days ago to Fu Dalu. Fang Hanliang, luxury box Fu Dalu checked the ship ticket information one by one, and gradually frowned when he saw that it had no common ground with the Yi Yun information described by his sister Fu Linglong. ?There is no problem with the ferry ticket in his hand, but the key point of the problem is not here, but... Wei Tu is the only suspicious person left. ??If Wei Tu was not the one, then where did Yi Yun hide when he came to Xiantao City? In order to prevent Yi Yun from disguising himself and borrowing other peoples boat tickets to escape from pursuit, the donor, the monk will use a magic weapon to check your true appearance. Fu Dalu clasped his palms together and said in a concentrated voice. The monks who are inspected will undergo further inspection of their magical instruments. He added. ??Although 99% of the monks will feel offended by the mere mention of checking the ship ticket, most people will agree to avoid suspicion. However, it is not necessarily the case when using a magic weapon to detect the true appearance. "this" Wei Tu looked hesitant. ??When he used the identity of "Yi Yun", he also wore a fake face and was not afraid of detection of his true appearance. Just now, when he was communicating with Sun Chixin, Sun Chixin also confided in him the details about Fu Dalu''s inspection of foreign monks. Which includes this item. But this kind of thing cannot be agreed outright, which will arouse suspicion. "The Fu family is so offended. Is there any compensation? Otherwise, we and other foreign monks will not come to Wansheng Trading Company again in the future." Wei Tus voice became colder. Five thousand spiritual stones. Fu Dalu was very wealthy and directly quoted a high compensation price of 5,000 spirit stones. This little spiritual stone is nothing more than a drop in the bucket to their Fu family. For him, the leader of the Six Desires Sect, it was even more drizzle. ?Hearing this amount, Wei Tu''s expression softened. He nodded slightly and signaled Fu Dalu to continue. Quiet! Fu Dalu flipped his palm, took out a bronze mirror decorated with red bird carvings, poured several rays of magic power into it, and shined it towards Wei Tu. The mirror surface emits bright mirror light. Under the influence of the mirror light, Wei Tu''s face changed instantly, from the yellow-skinned middle-aged "Fang Hanliang" to a young man with an ordinary face. Isnt it Yi Yun? Fu Dalu looked ugly. When traveling, many monks would simply change their appearance. This alone is not enough to prove that Wei Tu is Yi Yun. Although there is a possibility that Yi Yun''s appearance was also disguised, but...if this assumption is true, the Fu family''s wanted arrest is unnecessary. It became a complete farce. It is impossible to really detain all the Jindan monks who have doubts in Xiantao City. ?In that case, the Fu family would have offended the public. "Is it him? Wei Tu?" On the other side, Sun Chixin was stunned when he saw Wei Tu''s appearance. ??He never expected that Fang Hanliang, who he introduced to the black market trade, would be Wei Tu, who was also a Zheng Guo Jindan. Before Qingzhu Mountain evacuated the Zheng State, the news that Wei Tu had broken through the Golden Elixir had already caused a stir in the Zheng State and became a big news at that time. ?Of course, what Sun Chixin didnt know was that Wei Tu was the murderer he had been searching for. Wei Tu had indeed made enemies with Sun Yu, but a second-generation immortal like Sun Yu had countless enemies in Zheng. ?In Sun Chixins view, the hatred between Sun Yu and Wei Tu was not considered a life-or-death feud. After all, it was just a small matter of bullying a casual cultivator. Mr. Fu, have you finished checking? ?Wei Tus words were slightly unpleasant. Thank you, Donor Fang, for your cooperation. Fu Dalu nodded slightly and took back the bronze mirror magic weapon. At this moment, his attitude towards Wei Tu also became more equal. The bronze mirror magic weapon just now not only detected Wei Tu''s true appearance, but also roughly detected Wei Tu''s realm. The middle stage of Jindan! ?At this time, Fu Dalu understood why Wei Tu dared to talk back to him from the beginning. According to his bone age, he does have this capital. At the middle stage of Jindan, who is less than 300 years old, he is considered a genius no matter which force he is in. This is the spiritual stone that the young monk used to make amends. Fu Dalu clasped his palms together, chanted a Buddhist chant, then took out a storage bag from his sleeve and handed it to Wei Tu. After finishing speaking, Fu Dalu led the Fu family monks and left Wansheng Trading Company. Weitu is safe and sound. Wait for Fu Dalu to leave. Sun Chixin gave a wry smile and walked to Wei Tu with a complex expression, "Fellow Daoist Wei, you actually lied to Sun for so long." ??The territory of Zheng State is about the same size as Liaozhou of Xiao State. It is just a small country. The Jindan Zhenjun of the three major immortal sects in the country are all well known by the monks of Zheng State. ?Sun Chixin did not think that Wei Tu, a monk of the same rank, did not know his true identity after seeing him. At this time, he reviewed the scene where Wei Tu approached him half a month ago, and it was not difficult to conclude that Wei Tu approached him for smuggling and being an informant because he valued the former True Lord of Qingzhu Mountain and was not clean. Otherwise, why would Wei Tu choose him to smuggle the elixir? Is he older? Fellow Daoist Sun, Mr. Wei came here and saw your decline. He originally wanted to ask for the specific reason... Unexpectedly, he accidentally learned that the Fu family wanted Yi Yun, so he had to give up this idea. Wei Tu laughed and hesitated. ?However, through this sentence, Wei Tu successfully shifted the topic to Sun Chixin''s decline in realm. ?This topic is actually a topic that the two of them cannot avoid. There must be a reason why a dignified Jindan True Lord fell to this point and became a small medicine shop owner. After the Zheng Kingdom was completely invaded by demons, Qingzhu Mountain, like the other two immortal sects, moved to the four inland countries. Qingzhushan chose Xiao Guo ?Sun Chixin looked complicated and talked about the past. With the Yuanying Ancestor from Qingzhu Mountain here, blocking the border between Kang and Zheng was useless. ??Ancestor Red Snake led the elite monks of Qingzhu Mountain to evacuate all the way south and seek refuge with the sect that once originated from Qingzhu Mountain, Fengzhou Mingwangmen. ??However, thousands of years have passed, and the once-splendid Mingwang Sect has long been in decline, and it is not even as good as the current Qingzhu Mountain. Of course, Qingzhushan defected to Mingwangmen because he only valued the fourth-level spiritual land of Mingwangmen and did not care much about the strength of the family. If the minister is strong and the master is weak, there will be consequences. ?However, this time it was not Biezhi Qingzhushan who took the lead in attacking, but the Mingwangmen of our sect. ?The Ming Dynasty King was concerned about the resources that Qingzhu Mountain had gathered in the Zheng Kingdom over the past ten thousand years, especially the Infant Transformation Pill that could help people break the pill and become a baby. ?Henceforth, under the calculation of the Mingwang Sect, the monks who migrated from Qingzhu Mountain were all poisoned by a mysterious evil poison, and their realm fell widely. It was also at that time that Sun Chixin''s realm dropped from the middle stage of Jindan to the late stage of foundation building. This kind of evil poison can only be resolved by the Ming Dynasty Tiger Subduing Technique passed down by the Mingwang Sect... With this evil poison, the Mingwang Sect massacred more than 90% of the Qingzhu Mountain monks..." "I am also lucky that I was not deeply poisoned, so I fought my way out of Prince Ming''s sect." ?Sun Chixin sighed. Having said this, Sun Chixin glanced at Wei Tu, thought for a moment and said: "Since fellow Taoist Wei has such strength, why not conspire with me to send the Infant Transformation Pill? Sun does not want this pill, he only wants to get the Mingwang Sect "The Great Ming Dynasty Subduing the Tiger Technique" can remove evil spirits from the body." ?Judging from various previous clues, Sun Chixin was now convinced that Wei Tu was Yi Yun who had offended the eldest lady of the Fu family. The eldest lady of the Fu family is in the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. Wei Tu can have the strength to offend this woman... Think about it and you will know that her strength is definitely not an ordinary person in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm! Huaying Dan? ?Wei Tu showed an interested look. ?Now, he already has a psychic item in his body, and he only needs one Infant Transformation Pill to get the level-breaking spiritual item to be promoted to the Nascent Soul Realm. It can be said that the Infant Transformation Pill from Qingzhu Mountain appeared at the right time and at the right time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 332： True Lord Changlu, the Fu family blocks the way (please subscribe) Chapter 332: True Lord Changlu, the Fu family blocks the way (please subscribe) Its just that I dont know whether what Sun Chixin said is true or false. Entrusting the Qi Practitioner to do something, the best reward given is the Foundation Establishment Pill. Entrusting the Foundation Establishment Monk to do something, the best reward given is the Mortal Transformation Pill... ?By analogy, when entrusting a Golden Pill monk to do something, the one that impresses him the most is the Infant Transformation Pill. I wonder how you, Taoist Sun, can prove that your sect indeed has the Infant Transformation Pill? Wei Tu narrowed his eyes. ??If Qingzhu Mountain really has the Infant Transformation Pill, why did the brothers and sisters of Wan Hai Zhenjun abandon the near and seek the far away? Are you willing to go to Taixu Realm to take advantage of opportunities instead of seeking this Infant Transformation Pill in your own sect? ?In terms of sect ranking, Wan Hai Zhenjun at the peak of the Golden Core is far ahead of Sun Chixin at the middle stage of the Golden Core. The two of them are not on the same level. ?Moreover, when Wan Hai Zhenjun went to Taixu Realm, it was already the time when Qingzhu Mountain was about to move. ?Any sect, at this critical moment, will turn its heritage into the sects strength instead of clinging to money to make wedding clothes for others. For example, the Huang family in Heshan... After entering the Yunze Secret Realm, more than half of the Huang family''s foundation-building monks died. The Huang family in Heshan immediately asked Master Shu Dan to refine elixirs in the family to increase the number of foundation-building monks in the family. As for why Sun Chixin chose him... For this point. Wei Tu is not surprised. He grasped the clue that Sun Chixin was involved in black market transactions and betrayed the Fu family. At the same time, Sun Chixin also grasped the clue that he was Yi Yun... With this clue, Sun Chixin was naturally not afraid of him talking nonsense and leaking the secrets of what was discussed today. ?Seeing the hesitation on Sun Chixin''s face, Wei Tu snorted coldly and said, "If Taoist friend Sun hadn''t said anything, Wei would not have been willing to take risks for Zi''s fictitious Infant Transformation Pill." Having finished speaking, Wei Tu prepared to leave. Fellow defenders, dont be impatient. ?Sun Chixin stepped forward to stop Wei Tu. He smiled bitterly, took out several jade slips and some letters from his storage bag, and placed them in front of Wei Tu. I learned about the Infant Transformation Pill from the mouth of the Red Snake Ancestor. These are all evidences proving the existence of the Infant Transformation Pill. He explained. "Evidence?" Wei Tu was surprised. He took a step forward and looked at the letters and jade slips. ?These letters and jade slips are the letters that a Qingzhushan monk named "Liu Wang" exchanged with Sun Chixin for decades. The content of the letter is probably that the two of them conspired to gain the attention of True Lord Red Snake, and then asked True Lord Red Snake to give him the Transformation Pill to help Liu Wang break through the Nascent Soul. ?Although Wei Tu had never seen the Jindan Zhenjun named Liu Wang in Zheng State, as a monk in Zheng State, he was familiar with this name. ?His Taoist name is True Monarch Changlu, and he is in the same realm as True Monarch Wanhai, reaching the pinnacle of the Golden Core. ?After Wei Tu finished reading the letters and jade slips, Sun Chixin took a deep breath and said in a rather complicated tone: Because of our ancestors, I have a closer relationship with the Red Snake Ancestor than the Golden Pill cultivators from the same sect, so True Lord Changlu conspired with me to steal the Infant Transformation Pill in the hands of the ancestor..." In order to avoid being betrayed by the True Lord Changlu, I corresponded with him for many years and left these evidences to prevent any unexpected events. I never thought that after many years, these evidences would become a source of trust for me. Hearing this, Wei Tu believed more than half of what Sun Chixin said. ?Although these letters and jade slips can be faked just like the tickets for boarding the Yunfeizhou, the difficulty of counterfeiting is not necessarily any weaker than the tickets with anti-counterfeiting technology. The traces of time and subtle spiritual changes on it are difficult to produce without the passage of decades or hundreds of years. This is why Sun Chixin said that these letters and jade slips can be used as evidence. The True Monarch of Wan HaiAlthough his realm is not low, he is not accepted by the Red Snake Ancestor in Qingzhu Mountain At this time, Bai Zhi hidden in Wei Tus sleeve secretly transmitted the message and answered Wei Tus doubts. "I see." Hearing this, Wei Tu was immediately relieved. ?Having high strength does not necessarily mean that you are trusted by the sect, and you may also be squeezed out and suppressed by the core of the sect. Obviously, Wan Hai Zhenjun is such an example. ?Maybe they dont know that there is an unowned Infant Transformation Pill in Qingzhu Mountain. What should Wei do to get the Infant Transformation Pill? ?Weitu said in a consultative tone. Since the evidence is credible, if there is a chance to make a profit, he must plan for the Infant Transformation Pill in Qingzhu Mountain. Although the Mingwang Sect succeeded in plotting against me, Qingzhu Mountain, and used the sects secrets to kill the Red Snake Ancestor, the strength within the sect has also been greatly reduced, and it will be difficult to make up for it in a short period of time. With the strength of Fellow Daoist Wei, plus Suns strength... we can definitely sneak into the mountain behind Mingwang Gate and steal the treasure of Qingzhu Mountain..." After arriving at King Mings Gate, Sun will tell fellow Taoist Wei how to find the Infant Transformation Pill. Sun Chixin said slowly. ?Although his realm is sealed by evil poison, it is not difficult to show his true strength in a short period of time with the help of secret techniques. Hearing this, Wei Tu was slightly speechless. Frankly speaking, Sun Chixin''s plan is very rough, straightforward and without any planning at all. But after he thought about it a little more, he felt that this plan did have a certain success rate. After all, the Mingwang Sect at this time was only a slightly stronger Jindan force. They are doing it in the dark, with calculations in mind but no intention. Secondly, no matter how stupid Sun Chixin is, he will not make fun of his own life. When will we do it? ?Weitu asked about the specific plans. ?Sun Chixin has been the drugstore keeper of the Fu family for more than thirty years, but he may not give up this identity so easily. He guessed that besides recuperating in the Fu family, he might have other plans in Xiantao City. Within three years. ?Sun Chixin pondered for a moment and gave Wei Tu an approximate time. "Three years?" Wei Tu''s eyes flickered, and he smiled slightly and said: "If fellow Taoist Sun is here and there is anyone Wei can help, please give me any instructions." Having said that, Wei Tu bowed his hands and prepared to take the opportunity to leave Xiantao City. Wanted by the Fu family For him, it is not a small threat. However, just as Wei Tu had just said goodbye and was about to walk out of the Wansheng Chamber of Commerce, Fu Dalu, who had left earlier, actually came to visit him again. Unexpectedly, Donor Fang is actually a famous third-level alchemy master in Kangguo. I am a little too far away to meet you, so I ask Donor Fangs forgiveness for this. With a smile on his face, Fu Dalu took a step forward and greeted Wei Tu. ?Half an hour ago, after he obtained Wei Tu''s true appearance, he immediately ran back to Fu''s house without stopping, and told his sister Fu Linglong the unfortunate newsthe Yi Yun he was looking for had fled with his wings. Unexpectedly, when Fu Linglong saw Wei Tu''s appearance, she was not angry but happy, and told her brother that he had found a treasure. Subsequently Fu Linglong then told him about Wei Tu''s identity as a third-level mid-level alchemist in Kang State. ??The Xiao Kingdom has no shortage of third-level alchemists. But Liaozhou is lacking. The development of the immortal civilization in Liaozhou is somewhat abnormal, with elites from all major immortal sects emerging in large numbers, especially in the field of body refining, they are unique. ?However, in terms of immortal skills such as alchemy, weapon refining, talismans, formations, etc., there are not many immortal talents in Liaozhou. ?And strategic talents like third-level alchemy masters are often cultivated by sects, and it is rare for casual practitioners to achieve this level of alchemy attainment by relying solely on self-study... Therefore, there are many third-level alchemists in other areas of Xiao State, but they will not be circulated to Liaozhou. At most, he could sell elixirs to Liaozhou. ?After learning Wei Tus identity, Fu Dalu immediately understood why Wei Tu had to hide his identity. Other than that, it would be too dangerous if someone with ill intentions knew about his identity as a third-level alchemist. Assassinations, being robbed, becoming Dannu, etc. are all commonplace in the world of immortality. Master Fang, the Fu family would like to ask you to stay in Xiantao City for a while. The price is absolutely generous. Fu Dalu smiled and said. It just so happens that he and his sister are such people with evil intentions. Of course, the Fu family brothers and sisters have no intention of imprisoning Wei Tu forever. They just want Wei Tu to stay in Xiantao City for a period of time, and use Wei Tu''s identity as an alchemist to add business to the Fu family and expand the scale of commerce. He really has the temperament of a robber. Wei Tu frowned secretly when he heard this. How could he not hear the implication of Fu Dalu''s words? Master Fu, Fang is outside Xiantao City, but he has never heard of the Xiantao Fu family. Wei Tus eyes were slightly cold and he warned. Today is different from that day. ?Before, he hid in the Fu family because he was afraid that Jinglian Temple would intervene in the matter and involve the Yuanying monk. After all, it was Fu Linglong who "reported first to the evildoer." It is difficult for him to explain, and there is no room for explanation. But its different now. His life experience is innocent! Fu Dalu made a mistake when he stopped him. No matter how domineering Jinglian''an is, she will not do anything to favor the Fu family brothers and sisters in public. ?Whose family doesnt have a Nascent Soul that is immortal? No matter how important Fu Linglong is as a Buddhist girl, Jinglian Temple is not just opened for the Fu family. The Fu family is sincere and asks Master Fang not to misunderstand. Fu Dalu put his palms together and said in a muffled voice. As soon as he finished speaking, a bright Buddha light burst out from his body, and a golden sun appeared behind his head, just like the Buddha appearing in the world. The imposing pressure immediately caused cold sweat to break out on the foreheads of the monks present, and their legs and feet trembled. A little trick. ??Wei Tu had a look of disdain on his face. He flicked his sleeves and took a step back. Twelve golden talismans immediately appeared in front of him, pointing at Fu Dalu in the distance. ?These twelve spiritual talismans are connected with each other, and the power of the talismans flashes for a moment, creating a huge thunder cloud. Boom! Boom! ??Several green thunderbolts split from the thunder clouds and struck at Fu Dalu without mercy. Third-level medium-quality fine talisman? Fu Dalus complexion changed slightly. ?Before he came, Fu Linglong only told him that Wei Tu was a third-level alchemy master, but did not tell him that Wei Tu actually had so many third-level talismans that could threaten the late Jin Dan. ?Seeing the blue thunder and lightning coming, Fu Dalu did not hesitate, he immediately made a seal and used the Buddha''s light on his body to condense a thick golden bell to resist the power of the thunder and lightning. Dang! clang! clang! Fu Dalu was pushed back a few steps. The Buddha''s Light Golden Bell in front of him had cracks as thick as a finger, and there was also a look of embarrassment on his face. ?This time, Wei Tu''s attack was comparable to a full-strength attack in the late Jindan period. Even though he was in the same cultivation level, it was not easy to block this attack in a hurry. Mr. Fu, there are many more tricks like this on Wei. Wei Tu said calmly. The voice fell. Fu Dalu''s face suddenly turned ugly. Recommended book: "The liver produces a king of all laws" Introduction: Opening his eyes, he was Bai Qi, a fisherman from Heihe County. With an unknown ink Monter, who was able to do the liver progress, under the wind knife cream sword, he stepped forward silently. From the "Langhuang Gong" that sneaks across the rivers, to the "Infinite World Movement" that crosses the boundary sea From "Strengthening the Iron Cloth Shirt" which nourishes the inner energy, to "Ten Dragons and Ten Elephants" which is about catching stars and swallowing the moon. "Prison Suppressing Power"; From the "Inner Alchemy Sutra" that builds the foundation and collects Qi, to the "Eight Dragon Gods" that burns mountains and cooks seas fire"! When he suddenly looked back, he realized that he had accidentally created a supreme true king who could dominate all realms and control all laws! (End of this chapter) Chapter 333： Apology background and background (please subscribe) Chapter 333 Apology Background and Background (Please subscribe) ??If Wei Tu''s strength and realm are the same, at the middle stage of Jindan, with his cultivation level, he can naturally easily threaten Wei Tu and force him to agree to become the alchemist of the Fu family. However- ??The strength shown by Wei Tu at this moment is not as good as him, but it would be impossible for him to decide the outcome and subdue Wei Tu within one or two moves. If there are too many fights, it is easy to cause trouble. If the commotion gets too big, it will be difficult for the Fu family to end it. From now on, not only will no outside monks dare to stay in Xiantao City and conduct transactions in the shops under the Fu family''s name, but even local monks will be shunned by the Fu family''s tyranny. One sentence. The bullying of men and women can be done privately by local overlords like the Fu family. But it would not be good if it was put out in the open and known to the world. Alchemist Fang has misunderstood. The Fu family sincerely wants to invite Alchemist Fang to settle in the Fu family. This is the deed that the young monk is carrying this time. I also ask Alchemist Fang to read it. Fu Dalu forced a smile, the Buddha''s light on his body dimmed, he took out a spiritual contract from his arms, and handed it to Wei Tu with magic power. Fortunately, the Fu family has experience in handling affairs and had drawn up two different spiritual contracts before coming, otherwise it would be difficult for him to step down at this moment. ?This spiritual contract is the normal asking price for a third-level alchemist, which is 20% higher than the market price. ? is the alternative plan for this time. The reason why the Fu family has been able to live freely in Xiantao City for so long is not only because their brothers and sisters have supported the Fu family''s scene, but also has a lot to do with the fact that the Fu family knows how to "bully the weak and fear the strong". ?Seeing Fu Dalu''s submission, Wei Tu''s expression softened a little. He took the spiritual deed, glanced at it casually, and gave it to Fu Dalu. Fang is considering it for now and will reply to Mr. Fu in a few days. He said slowly. At this time, he could not help but understand the ancient saying "A good man is bullied by others, and a good horse is ridden by others". Seeing that he was not easy to mess with, the Fu family immediately turned to him to seek peace without any psychological pressure. "That''s right, robbers are like this. If they see that the risk is too great, they will probably stop taking action instead of taking the risk." Wei Tu thought to himself. Compared to ordinary monks, the long-established gang of robbers will act more cautiously. Well, with Master Fangs words, the young monk will feel relieved. Hearing this, Fu Dalu breathed a sigh of relief. ???If Wei Tu insists on clinging to him, it will be difficult for the brothers and sisters to do anything in Xiantao City. They cannot really fight Wei Tu and start a war. "This time, the young monk was impatient in his work. This is a piece of cold jade that was dug out from the iceberg in the northern region of Xiao Kingdom. It has the effect of calming the mind and rejuvenating the mind. I will give it to Master Fang today as an apology gift." A glimmer of light flashed in Fu Dalu''s eyes. He patted the storage bag, took out a brocade box, and handed it to Wei Tu with his magic power. The young Jindan who is less than 300 years old has abilities comparable to those of the late Jindan... In the future, even if Wei Tu has difficulty breaking through Yuanying, as long as his realm reaches the late Jindan stage, it will be a big problem for the Fu family. With the strength of his two brothers and sisters, although they are not afraid of Wei Tu, they are not afraid of returning. It is better to resolve it as much as possible. ?Ten thousand years of cold jade? ??Wei Tu was slightly startled, deeply surprised by Fu Dalu''s flexible change. ??After all, just a moment ago, Fu Dalu was still making soft threats to him, wanting to make him work as a coolie to refine elixirs for the Fu family. At this time, not only did you apologize, but you also gave a gift as compensation? Thenthank you Mr. Fu very much. ??Wei Tu pondered for a moment, waved his sleeves and robe, and collected the Ten Thousand Years Cold Jade in front of him. ?This Ten Thousand Years Cold Jade is also considered a rare treasure, worth tens of thousands of spiritual stones. If you don''t take it, you won''t take it for free. Today, Alchemist Fang and I have known each other for a long time. If Master Fang doesnt dislike it, the young monk is willing to set up a spiritual banquet at home. Firstly, to receive the blessings and wash away the dust of Donor Fang, and secondly, to apologize to Donor Fang. Fu Dalu patted his chest and said boldly. Thats not necessary. ?Weitu waved his hand and declined. The Fu family is the home base of the Fu family brothers and sisters. If a sophisticated formation is arranged inside and he accidentally falls into the tiger''s den, he will have no chance of escaping. He will eat the sugar coating, but not the cannonballs. The Shengxian Tower nearby is pretty good. Fu Dalu tried his best to invite. At this time, he really had some desire to make friends with Wei Tu. He didnt think of the previous conflicts and contradictions as any life-or-death feud. After giving the apology gift, it was equivalent to being resolved. Being able to make friends with an alchemist of the same level will also be of great benefit to him in expanding his network of contacts in the future. There are also differences between third-level alchemists. In Fu Dalu''s view, Wei Tu at this time belongs to the higher level. Senior Fang, the spiritual banquet at Shengxian Tower is unique in Liaozhou. In previous years, many diners came from all over the world to dine at Shengxian Tower. ?At this time, Sun Chixin, who was on the side, stepped forward and gave Wei Tu some advice. ?While speaking, Sun Chixin also secretly transmitted a message to Wei Tu, indicating that the Shengxian Tower was safe and there would be no traps such as confinement formations. Thank you, Mr. Fu, I have spent money. Wei Tu pondered for a moment and agreed. It is the norm in the world to favor others over others and wait for others to choose their dishes. Fu Dalu invites you. If he keeps refusing, it will appear that he regrets what happened just now. ?In that case, even if he leaves Xiantao City, he will not be able to survive... The Fu family brother and sister may go out of the city to attack and kill him in order to eliminate this threat. This is all to be expected. This is the pros and cons of being an alchemist. The value it brings makes many strangers willing to make friends with them. This is the reason why Fu Dalu''s attitude changed. On the contrary, if it is an enemy, its beneficial attributes will be regarded as a threat by the enemy and become a reminder of life. Shortly after. Shengxian Tower, private room on the third floor. Fu Dalu was quite generous and ordered a luxurious spiritual banquet worth thousands of spiritual stones to apologize to Wei Tu. At the banquet, Fu Dalu also invited Sun Chixin. ?In Fu Dalu''s view, Sun Chixin''s timely persuasion was not only an important reason for Wei Tu to change his mind, but also proof of his loyalty to the Fu family. "No fight, no acquaintance, Master Fang Dan. If anything happens to you in Liaozhou from now on, just give me Fu Dalu''s name." Fu Dalu said in a happy mood. The Six Desires Sect is not only a gang of robbers, but also a network of relationships between their brothers and sisters. Okay, if something happens, Fang will definitely tell Mr. Fus name. Wei Tu smiled slightly and continued. ??This trip is going to Shengya Mountain. Although he doesn''t think he will encounter any trouble, it is always good to have an extra "backer". He still remembered that the leader of the Six Desires Sect was the disciple of the Tianyi Sect named "Ji Zhang". Fu Dalu''s reputation may not be of much use. But Ji Zhang''s reputation was enough for him to run rampant in the Xiao Kingdom. Come on, drink! Drink! Fu Dalu didn''t pay attention to Wei Tu''s words. He didn''t think that Wei Tu''s cleverness could cause any big trouble that would be difficult for him to wipe his ass. After all, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, so the first one to suffer must be Wei Tu himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 334： The temptation of money laundering finally reaches Shengya Mountain (please subscribe) Chapter 334 The temptation of money laundering finally reaches Shengya Mountain (please subscribe) The two exchange cups and cups, calling themselves brothers and sisters. It has become a positive example of turning hostility into friendship. Meet to the halfway point. Fu Dalus sister Fu Linglong also rushed from home and came to Shengxian Tower. ??Fu Linglong wears a hat and plain white clothes. Her temperament is pure and holy. She is not like a nun in a nunnery, but like a fairy in a Taoist sect. ?The white veil hanging down from his hat is occasionally blown up by the breeze, revealing his hazy and beautiful face and his bright eyes like moonlight. Is this your younger sister? ??Wei Tu was slightly stunned. It was really hard for him to imagine that the notorious robber from the Six Desires Sect had such an angelic appearance. ?But after he thought about it for a moment, he felt relieved. ? To be chosen as the Buddhist girl by Jinglian Temple, Fu Linglongs appearance is unlikely to be evil. Coupled with the nourishment of magic power, it would be a weird thing if her appearance was bad. Of course she is my sister. ?Fu Dalu puffed up his chest, showed pride on his face, and spoke decisively. Fu Linglong, his sister, has always been the pride of him and the Fu family. ??Everyone knows about the boundaries of Liaozhou. The Buddhist girl of the Fu family is of natural beauty and is the most beautiful woman in Liaozhou. Brother, is this Master Fang Dan? Fu Linglong looked at Fu Dalu with curiosity in her eyes, as if she knew the existence of Wei Tu for the first time. ??Getting Fu Dalu''s affirmative reply, Fu Linglong''s pretty face was soft and charming. She called out "Master Fang" in a low voice, bowed her hands, and then took her seat. ?The whole process was elegant and courteous, without any of the unruly and willful conduct rumored among the public. Wei Tu felt that if this Fu family Buddhist girl had her heart cut open, her whole heart would be black. Lets put Yi Yuns wanted status aside for now. After all, he was the one who lost his son first and forced Fu Linglong to leave Dengyun Feizhou and became his scapegoat. It would be strange if Fu Linglong didnt hold grudges. But later, Fu Daluruan threatened him to stay at Fu''s house. If Fu Linglong, the golden elixir robber, hadn''t been involved behind the scenes, he wouldn''t have believed it even if he was beaten to death. This time my brother was reckless and bumped into Master Fang Dan. Please forgive Master Fang Dan and dont blame my brother too much... If you want to blame me, just blame Linglong alone... Fu Linglong saw that Wei Tu was slightly distracted by her beauty for a moment. She rolled her eyes, sighed softly, and said these words with an apologetic look on her face. "This is a trivial matter, Miss Fu does not need to blame herself. Just now, Brother Fu has already made an apology to Fang." This matter has been wiped out once and for all, and all grudges have been settled. Wei Tu smiled slightly and said indifferently. ?Having been with Bai Zhi for a long time, he has already developed a way to deal with Bai Lianhua. ?Compared with Bai Zhi, a witch, Fu Linglong is not high enough and her methods are too immature. Thats a brothers apology, not Linglongs apology. Fu Linglong shook her head slightly, turned her palm and took out a jade flute, and handed it to Wei Tu. He also said: "Linglong is practicing hard in the nunnery and doesn''t have much savings. I carved this jade flute myself a few years ago and gave it to Alchemist Fang as an apology gift." In fact, this jade flute was just a treasure in her storage bag when she robbed an unlucky man last time. Fu Linglong is familiar with the nature of men and knows that some men are the most susceptible to this. After receiving a gift from an admiring female cultivator, she becomes so excited that she has trouble sleeping and eating. Also good. ?Weitu nodded, casually accepted the jade flute, and stuffed it into a corner of his storage bag. After all, if you dont accept it, you wont receive it in vain. ??Although this jade flute is only a rough embryo of a magical instrument and has not yet been imprinted with the instrument pattern, its quality is already at the third level of mid-grade, so it is considered a treasure. Since entering Xiantao City, the Fu family brothers and sisters have compensated him three times in the apology ceremony, with a total value of 20,000 to 30,000 spiritual stones... This was something Wei Tu had never expected. This is a bigger profit than his alchemy! After giving the gifts, Fu Linglong said a few more useless words and got down to business. "The Fu family has been in Xiantao City for many years and has secretly accumulated a lot of elixirs. However, according to the Righteous Dao Covenant, purchasing third-level elixirs requires real names, so it is difficult for the Fu family to sell these elixirs on a large scale..." Master Fang happened to come to Xiantao City today, so Linglong has a gracious request. I wonder if Master Fang can agree to it? Fu Linglong said with a smile on her lips. The voice fell. ??Wei Tu finally understood why the Fu family brothers and sisters were so eager for him to stay in Xiantao City. After having a bad relationship with him, he immediately chose to repair the relationship. It turned out that I wanted to "launder money" from him. ?Weitu didnt need to guess, he also knew that most of these elixirs were stolen goods from the Six Desires Sect. ??There are only two ways to monetize these stolen goods in large quantities. One is black market trade. Black market trade does not require a registered name. However, the Six Desires Sect robbed commercial goods, not rare elixirs. It would take too long to do so on a large scale. The second is to "launder money" by borrowing alchemists to make elixirs. Commercial goods obtained through robbery cannot be sold openly because they are easily exposed, but the same is not true for elixirs. Even if the loser is in person, it is difficult to tell whether the elixir was made from the looted batch of elixirs. ?Furthermore, no matter how large the amount of third-level elixir is, it is not much when converted into elixirs, and it is easier to sell. As for why the Fu family brothers and sisters chose him... There is also a reason. Generally speaking, the main buyers of these elixirs in cross-border trade are major immortal sects. Rogue cultivators do not have this strength. ??Ask the alchemists in the Xiao Kingdom to refine it. These alchemists are not stupid. How could they not see that these elixirs are exactly the ones the caravan is preparing to provide them. But he is different. His identity is a third-level alchemist from a foreign country. The Fu family brothers and sisters asked him to make elixirs, so there was no need to worry about this. ?However, Wei Tu guessed a bit wrong. Fu Linglongs plan was only a hindsight to Fu Dalu at this time. Fu Dalu didn''t expect that his sister was so smart and could think of using Wei Tu''s identity as an alchemist to wash away the large amount of elixirs accumulated by the Six Desire Sect. "Although Fang wanted to agree to this, Fang came to Xiao State this time because he had important business to go to Xiao State''s Shengya Mountain... It would be bad if he was delayed on the way." ?Weitu declined politely. He is not stupid, he knows that if he makes elixirs for the Fu family brothers and sisters, he might end up in Xiaohei''s workshop. By then, it may not be easy to escape. ?At this moment, he brought up Shengya Mountain. Not only could he use this as a reason to evade, but he could also make the Fu family brothers and sisters fear him. Shengyashan is the number one sect in Xiao Guo Taoist tradition. Its strength can dominate the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple in Liaozhou. Shengya Mountain? Fu Linglong was slightly shocked when she heard this. Given Wei Tus status and strength, it is likely that he went to Shengya Mountain for official business. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel glad that her brother Fu Dalu failed to threaten Wei Tu. Otherwise, if there was a real trouble, the fate of Shengya Mountain would most likely involve the fact that they were robbers from the Six Desires Sect. After all, this operation failed and there was a flaw - the boss Ji Zhang used the Purple Capital Thunder Fire to protect himself, and was recognized by Wang Tianwu of the Shenjia Sect. Thats right, unless something unexpected happens, a third-level alchemist like Wei Tu will not go out easily, let alone cross the country. Fu Linglong thought to herself. Next. Fu Linglong glanced at Fu Dalu. Fu Dalu immediately understood. He said: "Since Master Fang Dan has other important matters on his way to Shengya Mountain, my Fu family won''t bother him too much. However, the journey from Liaozhou to Haizhou is long and there are many robbers, so it is inevitable that we will encounter some accidents." The young monk has some strength and has some friends in Xiao State. I would like to protect the alchemist for a while. ??Although the Xiao Kingdom is large, it won''t take long to travel from Liaozhou to Haizhou with the speed of the Jindan monks. ?Robbers? Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. ??No matter how powerful the robbers in the Xiao Kingdom are, can they be more powerful than the transnational gang of robbers from the Six Desires Sect? Since Mr. Fu is so enthusiastic... Fang is unable to refuse such kindness, so it would be disrespectful to refuse. Wei Tu smiled and agreed. In Xiantao City, he was afraid of the Nascent Soul monks from Jinglian Temple, not the Fu family brothers and sisters. He naturally wouldn''t mind if Fu Dalu was willing to be his bodyguard. It seems to be true. The Fu family brothers and sisters looked at each other and thought. After all, Wei Tu would not easily agree to Fu Dalu''s request if he did not have the confidence. Half an hour later. The spiritual feast is over. ?Fu Linglong bowed, said goodbye, and left. Why is it inconvenient for your sister to keep wearing a hat when she is indoors? ?Wei Tu spoke casually and asked questions curiously, and seemed to really regard Fu Dalu as a close friend. "this" Fu Dalu was speechless. His eyes dodged, he looked around and said, "It''s not convenient for my sister, so I keep dressing up like this." He couldn''t say it, because his sister had been bald since she entered Jinglian Nunnery and was embarrassed to see the world, so she wore a hat. ?While speaking, Fu Dalu was also secretly angry. Why did Wei Tu not have any city government? How dare he ask such a question casually? the other side. ?Fu Linglong, who was eavesdropping in the dark, had a look of satisfaction on her face after hearing Wei Tu say this. Sure enough, from beginning to end, Wei Tu''s attention was always on her and never shifted. Of course, if Fu Linglong knew that Wei Tu was the "Yi Yun" she had been searching for, she probably wouldn''t think so. ?Haizhou is located in the extreme south of Xiao State, close to the sea area of ??Da Cang Xiu Xian Realm - Chiming Sea. From Liaozhou to Haizhou, you need to pass through several continents of Xiao State and span tens of thousands of miles. ?Originally, Wei Tu planned to wait for three years in Dari Buddha City or Ancient Desert Fairy City in Liaozhou, and plan the Infant Transformation Pill together with Sun Chixin, and then go to Shengya Mountain to complete the purpose of Xiao Guo''s trip. ?Unexpectedly, the Fu family brothers and sisters interfered and disrupted his tentative plan, so he had to go to Shengya Mountain in Haizhou first. ?However, the sequence of these two events has little impact on Wei Tu. He doesn''t mind going to Shengya Mountain first and then obtaining the Infant Transformation Pill. Two months later. Under the guidance of Fu Dalu, Wei Tu came to the gate of Shengya Mountain, the first immortal gate in Xiao Kingdom. Wei Tu stopped and looked up. ?Through the barrier that blocks his spiritual consciousness, he saw a thousand-foot spiritual mountain appearing on the island in the distance. Lingshan connects the sky and the earth, with towering ancient trees and various kinds of flowers and grasses rising up from the foot of the mountain. Nine waterfalls and springs are like white dragons, biting the fairy palace on the cliff thousands of feet above. ?Beyond the Immortal Palace, there are seven floating islands hanging around the mountain. Around the floating islands, there are jade bridges connecting them to each other. Is this Shengya Mountain? ?Wei Tu was shocked. After so many years of practice, this is the first time he has seen such a blessed land of immortals and a cave on earth. ?Compared with Shengya Mountain, the major immortal sects in Zheng and Kang looked like bumpkin. Shengya Mountain is not only the first gate of the Xiao Kingdom, but also according to legend...there are monks who transform into gods within its gate. Wei Tu thought secretly. In the three kingdoms of Kang and Border, most of them only have legends about the state of transformation into gods. For example, the immortal **** worshiped by the three major tribes - the Ming Shenjun. ????Among the four inland countries, Wei Tu has only heard of Shengya Mountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 335： A remote girl, a fake show (please subscribe) Chapter 335: A remote girl, pretending to be a real person (please subscribe) There is a formation guarding the outside of Shengya Mountain, which prohibits the transmission of talisman letters. Wei Tu found the disciples guarding the mountain at the foot of the mountain, told Zhao Qingluo''s name, and asked him to pass the message on his behalf. Zhao Qingluo? It sounds like a girls name. Master Fang, why do you want to see Zhao Qingluo? Fu Dalu asked curiously. He felt an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart. Even though he knew that Wei Tu was just a fish raised in the pond of his sister Fu Linglong, it was unbearable for him to abandon the most beautiful woman in Liaozhou and fall in love with her. He and Fu Linglong have regarded Wei Tu as a treasure of the Fu family. The surname is Zhao? By the way, its the Shengya Zhao family. Youre looking for a monk from the Shengya Zhao family Fu Dalu suddenly thought of this and explained to himself. ??The Shengya Zhao family is a powerful family in Shengya Mountain. It is the Yuanying family, and its strength is comparable to that of Jinglian Temple in Xiantao City. ??Coupled with the powerful Taoist sect of Shengya Mountain as the background, the power exerted by the Shengya Zhao family is far stronger than that of Jinglian Temple, and it is a family that cannot be provoked in Xiao. Even the ancestor of Yuanying still has to sell Shengya Zhao family''s thin noodles. Therefore, it is reasonable for Wei Tu to come to Shengya Mountain for official business and seek out the monks from the Zhao family of Shengya Mountain immediately. Young Master Fu has a keen eye. ?Wei Tu nodded slightly and did not refute. Although the Qiyue Zhao family is just a branch of the Shengya Zhao family, it also belongs to the Shengya Zhao family, especially Jindan monks like Zhao Qingluo who recognize their ancestors and return to their clan. Their status in the Shengya Zhao family is higher than that of the ordinary Zhao family. The direct lineage is even higher. Fu Dalu said that Zhao Qingluo was a monk of the Zhao family in Shengya, and there was nothing wrong or omitted. I waited for half an hour. The disciples guarding the mountain returned to their posts. "Sorry! Fellow Daoist Wei, the deacon of Shendu Island is not here. With my status, it is difficult to convey the news to the Jindan elder of Shendu Island." ??After the disciple guarding the mountain said this with an apologetic expression, he regained his cold and arrogant expression, stood outside the mountain gate, and continued to guard the mountain. Hearing this, Fu Dalu tugged on Wei Tu''s sleeves and pulled Wei Tu aside. Master Fang Dan, why are you so stupid that you didnt give me any benefits when you asked the Shoushan disciples to pass it on for you? Fu Dalu despised Wei Tu''s way of dealing with people, thinking that he didn''t understand the world. No wonder she had a tough attitude when she was in Xiantao City and had a direct conflict with him. ??If it weren''t for his intelligence, Wei Tu would have had a quarrel with him long ago, and it would be difficult for him to leave Xiantao City. Fang made an oversight. Wei Tu smiled sadly and didn''t care. Just now, he saw that the disciple Shoushan was so talkative and polite in dealing with others. He thought that the family style of Shengyashan was like this, so he did not bribe him inappropriately. ?I never thought that even the Immortal Cave also had the saying of "harboring filth and people''s evil practices". Ill help you this time. ??Fu Dalu sighed softly, and with an angry look, he took out a bag of spiritual stones from his arms and handed it to the disciple guarding the mountain in the distance. ?He couldn''t help but sigh, if he hadn''t accompanied Wei Tu to Shengya Mountain this time, Wei Tu would have encountered many obstacles along the way. With the help of this spirit stone, the disciple guarding the mountain finally did something practical and brought a middle-aged female cultivator in a blue dress to the foot of the mountain. Fellow Taoist is Alchemist Wei? ??The blue-skirted female cultivator is in the realm of golden elixir. She does not have the arrogance of being a monk from a major sect. When she saw Wei Tu, her attitude was quite modest. ?Of course, this has a lot to do with Wei Tu''s realm and alchemy attainments. ??If it were an ordinary monk, the female monk in the blue skirt would never be so easy to talk to. ?From the view of the female cultivator in blue skirt, Wei Tu''s talent is not as good as that of Shengyashan Daozi, but it is not much different from that of Yifeng. Belongs to a proud person. ??It''s worth the Shengya Zhao family to win over. Its Wei. ?Weitu nodded. "I am Zhao Huamin, and I am a monk of the same clan as Zhao Qingluo. Now it is inconvenient for Qingluo to see foreign guests, so I will receive Alchemist Wei." ??The female cultivator in blue skirt said politely. Wei Tu really knows the Shengya Zhao family? Seeing this scene, Fu Dalu was surprised. seeing is believing. At first, he thought that going to Shengya Mountain was just an excuse for Wei Tu to deceive their brothers and sisters. ?He made up his mind that after abducting Wei Tu and reentering Xiantao City, he still had to treat Wei Tu with courtesy and not cause too much offense. Shengya Mountain, the Fu family cannot afford to offend! Is it inconvenient to meet foreigners? ?Wei Tu tried to figure out what Zhao Huamin meant when he said this. After all, the word foreigner is a bit harsh. His relationship with Zhao Qingluo cannot be easily summarized with the phrase "foreigner". There is a labor fairy. After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu bowed his hands. ?From Zhao Huamin''s words and deeds, he could tell that the Shengya Zhao family had a very ambiguous attitude toward his arrivalnot cold treatment, rejection, nor too close, but just treating him with courtesy. ?This attitude is also in line with Wei Tus expectations. In the end, his relationship with Zhao Qingluo was not enough for the Shengya Zhao family to kill him. Today, his strength and status are enough that any Nascent Soul force is willing to recruit him. ??No matter how stupid the Shengya Zhao family is, they are unlikely to turn him away with a cold attitude. Master Wei, please follow me. ?Zhao Huamin nodded slightly, turned around, entered the mountain gate, and led the way. ?Fu Dalu on the side saw Wei Tu walking into the gate of Shengya Mountain. He hesitated for a moment, then followed Wei Tu and walked in. Flying away for about a quarter of an hour. After passing through several floating mountains, jade bridges, and palace buildings, Zhao Huamin stopped until he reached a steep mountain with "Shendu Island". "Previously, Alchemist Wei also saw outside the gate of Shengya Mountain. Shengya Mountain has a main peak and seven floating islands... The main peak represents the lineage of the leader of Shengya Mountain, while the seven floating islands, including Shendu Island, It symbolizes every Yuanying family in Shengya Mountain. Among them, Shendu Island is the residence of our Shengya Zhao family. Zhao Huamin said slowly. ?While speaking, Zhao Huamin kept paying attention to Wei Tu from the corner of his eye, as if he wanted to see the change in Wei Tu''s expression after hearing this. The first sect in the Xiao Kingdom, what it preaches is true. ?Wei Tu was calm and composed, with a faint look of admiration in his eyes, without too many other emotions. When he first came to Shengya Mountain, he was shocked by the blessed land of Shengya Mountain, which was like a fairy cave, but after seeing it for a long time, he kept a normal mind. As for the Yuanying family mentioned by Zhao Huamin... Wei Tu doesnt care at all. ?He does not think that the end of his path is the Golden Elixir realm. With the blessing of various opportunities, it is just a matter of time before he achieves Nascent Soul. With this kind of capital, how could he be frightened by a mere Yuanying family? Are you willing to be inferior to others? This persons mood is not low. Zhao Huamin gave Wei Tu a high evaluation in his heart. The influence of heart energy on monks seems to be very subtle, far less obvious than resources and qualifications. ?However, as a high-level person in Shengya Mountain, Zhao Huamin understands that the higher the mountain is, the more the monks aura determines the upper limit of what he can achieve. The so-called qualifications and resources are only the lower limit for monks. Without spirit, under the long life span, Jindan and Yuanying monks will gradually become life slaves, and will never be able to make progress again. ?Of course, the premise for Zhao Huamins judgment here is that she knows that Wei Tus qualifications are not weak. Without the qualifications to become enlightened, no matter how ambitious you are, it will be in vain. Please. Zhao Huamins footsteps gathered light, flew across the Jade Bridge, and entered Shendu Island. Then, Zhao Huamin ordered the maid on the island to entertain Fu Dalu alone, while she invited Wei Tu into a main hall on Shendu Island. With no outsiders here, Master Wei, we can open our hearts and tell the truth. ?Zhao Huamin added a sound-isolating formation and said with a smile. Fellow Taoist, just speak frankly. Wei Tu nodded without comment. I dont know how many Zhao family secrets that girl Qingluo has confided to you. Ill just tell you. If you dont understand, Alchemist Wei, please interrupt me. Zhao Huamin pondered. Then she spoke to herself and talked about the marriage between Zhao Qingluo and the Jiao family of the Tianyi Sect on behalf of Zhao Zhujun, a direct descendant of the Zhao family. Qingluo is willing to lose her status to help the family. In this regard, I, the Shengya Zhao family, are also people who care about love. Today, the identity of Qingluo Shengyashans direct descendant was given to her by the kindness of our ancestors. Zhao Huamin explained the stakes. One sentence. ??Zhao Qingluo''s marriage was not forced by the Shengya Zhao family, but Zhao Qingluo''s voluntary choice. ?The Shengya Zhao family also gave Zhao Qingluo considerable rewards for his humiliation. ??The status of a direct disciple of Shengya Mountain means more resource supply and a higher status. Before this, although Zhao Qingluo had already cultivated the golden elixir, how could the golden elixir from a small and remote country compare with the golden elixir passed down from the Taoist lineage of the Da Cang Immortal World? Wei understands this matter. ?Weitu nodded. He sighed secretly, times have changed. ?Back then, Zhao Qingluogui was the proud son of the Qiyue Zhao family. He had an arrogant attitude. He bullied Alchemist Hua below and made trouble in Geng Wendong Mansion... The monks in Danqiu Mountain were all afraid of him. But to this day, in the eyes of the Shengya Zhao family, she is just a girl from a remote place. Even her personal identity was a gift from the family. ?From the perspective of the Shengya Zhao family, the fact that Zhao Qingluo is now flying on a branch and turning into a phoenix is ??entirely due to the family''s contribution. Even so, these words were still harsh to his ears. ?At this time, Wei Tu finally understood why Zhao Huamin mentioned that he could say the word "foreigner". ?In his heart, or in the eyes of most monks from the Shengya Zhao family, Zhao Qingluo, a monk from the Qiyue Zhao family''s sect... is also a "foreigner". ?However, Wei Tu could tell that there was no malice in what Zhao Huamin said, and he was just explaining it truthfully. It''s just that when speaking, there is no euphemism. There are still forty-five years left before Qingluo and Jiao Zihuas marriage. In these forty-five years, the Shengya Zhao family does not want any changes to happen again! ?Zhao Huamins words are both sincere and indifferent. The affair between the legitimate daughter Zhao Zhujun and Taoist disciple Situ Yang has brought great disgrace to the Shengya Zhao family. The Shengya Zhao family does not want Zhao Qingluo to become the next Zhao Zhujun and make the world laugh. After all, Zhao Qingluo at this time was already the established daughter-in-law of the Jiao family of the Tianyi Sect. "The Zhao family means...a real show, a fake show, or...a fake show, really done?" Wei Tu narrowed his eyes. Of course its a fake show. Zhao Huamin affirmed Wei Tus remarks. She repeated her words again, "The reputation of the Shengya Zhao family can no longer be damaged because of you and Qingluo." (End of this chapter) Chapter 336： Goodbye Qingluo, life choices (please subscribe) Chapter 336 Goodbye Qingluo, life choices (please subscribe) Weitu, I can arrange private meetings between you and Qing Luo, but the number of times is limited. Zhao Huamin''s tone softened a little. ?However, Wei Tu noticed that Zhao Huamin deliberately added an accent to the word "privately". He immediately understood why Zhao Huamin wanted to meet with him alone during this trip. ??The Shengya Zhao family does not object to the matter between him and Zhao Qingluo, but they will not support it too much. Their main task is to maintain the family''s face. In order to protect the family''s face, it was naturally inappropriate for him, a "lover" who interfered with the marriage, to appear in public. ?After this sensitive period, after the Zhao family of Shengya Mountain and the Jiao family of Tianyi Sect have broken off their engagement, the matter between him and Zhao Qingluo can be made public. This sensitive period is the forty-five years that Zhao Huamin just mentioned. ??Zhao Huamin believes in Wei Tu and will understand the difficulties of the Zhao family in Shengya. After all, cooperation will benefit both sides, and dispersion will hurt both sides. Weitus realm and alchemy attainments will gain her respect, appreciation, and even admiration. From a casual cultivator in a small border country to a position that is now comparable to that of a peak in Shengya Mountain, her abilities are not comparable to those of a family cultivator like her who rests on the poor merits of her ancestors. But in front of the Shengya Zhao family, these achievements of Wei Tu were not enough. Today, the Zhao family of Shengya gave Wei Tu an opportunity to have an equal dialogue, which was the Zhao family''s "mercy". only- ??Wei Tu''s next words surprised Zhao Huamin. "Wei''s dignified husband will not suffer this humiliation, even if it is just a show." Wei Tu shook his head. Please tell me, fellow Taoist, if there are other remedies. Wei is willing to give it a try. He said in a consultative tone. ??The family reputation of the Shengya Zhao family is certainly important, but he does not think that the Shengya Zhao family has reached the point where it is absolutely necessary...but in his eyes, it is a cost-effective business to lose Zhao Qingluo''s reputation and restore the family''s reputation. ?Of course, this is not the fault of the Shengya Zhao family. After all, Zhao Qingluo agreed with this matter. ?In other words, no one is at fault in this matter. Shengya Zhao Jialeng''s public relations officer is right, and Zhao Qingluo is right in choosing this matter for her own future... Its the time thats wrong! ??Before Yu Tong came to see him with Zhao Qingluo''s letter, the relationship between him and Zhao Qingluo was not confirmed, and they were just acquaintances. Zhao Qingluo expressed her feelings to him twice, but he did not accept it and chose to refuse. Regarding the marriage, the conditions offered by the Shengya Zhao family to Zhao Qingluo are quite generous. They only need to lose some status in exchange for a future... If it were Wei Tu, I am afraid he would agree. Before the relationship is confirmed, Zhao Qingluo is qualified to decide her own status. In the letter, Zhao Qingluo had confessed the matter to Wei Tu without any concealment. In other words, Wei Tu can choose to accept or reject Zhao Qingluo, but he cannot accuse him of what he did. ?That would be shameless. Hence, Wei Tu attributed this matter to a timing fault rather than any partys fault. Secondly, there is another reason why the time is wrong. ??If Wei Tu is still a small foundation-building monk without the strength comparable to the peak of Jindan, he may...not even come to Shengya Mountain, let alone talk to the Zhao family of Shengya. Only those who have strength are qualified to fight for it. Otherwise, it is incompetence and rage. What Alchemist Wei said makes sense. After a long silence, Zhao Huamin glanced at Wei Tu with admiration and said. ??Although Wei Tu''s reaction was beyond her expectation, it was the same as her previous evaluation of him - he was ambitious and not an ordinary Jindan monk. "The matter of marriage is decided by the ancestors, and I have no right to make a decision. But I am aware of the consequences..." "Once this decision is made, even if the ancestor will not take into account the grievances of the younger generation and agrees to let you remedy it...but Qingluo''s personal identity will probably stop from now on..." ??Zhao Huamin said it very straightforwardly. Wei Tu was a man with a strong heart and did not want to be humiliated, but this did not mean that Zhao Qingluo was willing. ?With Wei Tus financial resources, it may be far from being able to make up for Zhao Qingluos losses after losing her status as a direct descendant of Shengya Mountain. This means that Zhao Qingluo should give up his path. Can Zhao Qingluo be willing? One sentence. ?Weitu wants to find other compensation measures and stop the marriage, thats fine! But before that, Zhao Qingluo must be persuaded first instead of discussing with the Shengya Zhao family. If Qingluo doesnt want to, Wei is willing to leave Shengya Mountain and will not be entangled in this matter in the future. Wei Tu shook his head and smiled, and said calmly. Previously, Zhao Qingluo had no definite relationship with him, so she was qualified to deal with the issue of her status and agreed to the marriage of the Zhao family in Shengya. But now, he is here... ??If Zhao Qingluo is unwilling to give up, then there is no need for him to pester Zhao Qingluo anymore. Alchemist Wei is open-minded. ??Zhao Huamin once again admired that if she hadn''t already been married, she might have fallen in love with this potential stock of Wei Tu at this time. Able to pick up and put down. ?This sentence is said to be easy, but there are very few monks who can actually do it. Alchemist Wei, if Qing Luo is not a good man, there are many girls of the right age in our Shengya Zhao family who are willing to form a family with Alchemist Wei. ?Zhao Huamin thought for a while and said. As the head elder of the family, she really admired Wei Tu very much. At the beginning, she treated Wei Tu with courtesy and without any arrogance, because Wei Tu''s cultivation level was not low. Now, she sincerely admires Wei Tu''s character. Wei Tu smiled when he heard this and did not answer. Alchemist Wei, I will make arrangements for you to meet Qingluo. ??Zhao Huamin stood up, waved his jade sleeves, and removed the sound isolation formation around him. There are various secret cultivation realms in Shengya Mountain. As a direct disciple, Zhao Qingluo is eligible to use them for free. Therefore, most of the time, Zhao Qingluo, a member of the Zhao family, was not on Shendu Island, but was practicing hard in the secret realm of cultivation. Three days later. Zhao Qingluo returned to Shendu Island. ?Under Zhao Huamin''s deliberate arrangement, Wei Tu and Zhao Qingluo met in a remote room. Is it ? Wei Tu! Zhao Qingluo opened the room. When she saw Wei Tu appearing in the room, her face immediately showed a complicated look, with both joy and sorrow. In the end, these expressions turned into a faint sigh. Princess Qingluo. ?Weitu didnt know what to say for a moment. After pondering for a moment, he squeezed out this familiar title from his throat. Even though he had been married once and had children, he felt that Xinghua was more like a relative of his childhood sweetheart, so it was not difficult to speak... unlike Zhao Qingluo, who still had this strange sense of distance. This is a different kind of emotion between men and women. It would be great if you could promise me if you were in Yunze Secret Realm or Qiyue Mountain. ??Zhao Qingluo closed the door and sat on the seat opposite Wei Tu. She looked slightly dissatisfied as she said this. Twenty-five years ago, she agreed to the family arrangement and agreed to marry Jiao Zihua. After this incident, she had given up on Wei Tu, thinking that she would never see the Talisman Master who had "deceived" her many times in this life. Unexpectedly, at this juncture, Yu Tong from Kang State handed her a letter from Wei Tu, and asked her to write the reply to Wei Tu by accident. ??The third confession, Zhao Qingluo thought it would just disappear and never be heard from again. ?Unexpectedly, twenty-five years later, Wei Tu would climb Shengya Mountain and see her. How dare Wei dare to climb up to the princess? ?Hearing Zhao Qingluo''s complaining words, Wei Tu couldn''t help but smile bitterly and touched his nose. ??The Qiyue Zhao family was the number one cultivating immortal family in the Zheng Kingdom. Back then, he was only in the foundation building realm, so how could he dare to provoke Zhao Qingluo, the Zhao family''s genius. Frankly speaking, if Zhao Qingluo hadn''t forced him to get married, he would still be unlikely to have a relationship with Zhao Qingluo. "Okay! No more words, the past is in the past. Don''t call me Princess from now on. Just call me Qingluo." Zhao Qingluo blushed slightly and changed Wei Tu''s name to her. Qingluo? Wei Tu looked at the beauty in front of him. She was wearing a white dress, and she was graceful and graceful, just like a Gushe fairy. Her beautiful eyes were shining with brilliance. ?Although her appearance is slightly worse than Fu Linglong''s, it is still stunning. At this time, what are you thinking about Fu Linglong? ??Wei Tu sighed secretly, temporarily erasing Fu Linglong''s memory in his mind. ?This is not because he is lecherous, but because Fu Linglong''s appearance is so unforgettable. He seems to be blessed by profound Buddhist magical powers, which are better than common charms. "However, don''t rush to change the title now. There is something I need to confirm with you. If you can''t agree... just pretend that Wei has not been here today." Wei Tus tone was decisive. "What''s the matter?" When Zhao Qingluo heard this, her face suddenly turned pale. She forced a smile and looked up at Wei Tu in front of her. "I was not your Taoist companion before and could not interfere with your marriage to Jiao Zihua. But if I were your Taoist companion, I would have to intervene in this matter." Wei Tu''s voice was deep and he continued: "I have told Zhao Huamin before that as long as Princess Qingluo agrees to cancel the marriage, the Shengya Zhao family and I can discuss compensation measures." Even though Wei Tu knew clearly that even if Zhao Huamin and the Shengya Zhao family agreed to his compensation, the amount of compensation would most likely be an astronomical figure that he would simply not be able to afford, or the price would be quite high... But what he wanted was an attitude from Zhao Qingluo. Today, he is willing to travel across the country to Shengya Mountain and risk his own life to discuss the matter with the Zhao family of Shengya. It would have been a lot to pay for Zhao Qingluo. Yes, Wei Tu understood that Zhao Qingluo had feelings for him, and her feelings were not low. ??However, Taoist couples in the world of immortality have to help and support each other throughout their lives. They can''t go very far just relying on feelings. Zhao Qingluo fell in love with him because he rescued him several times. Although Zhao Qingluo helped him later, it was mostly some help from a rich girl, and there was no critical decision in life. ?Of course, if it were Wei Tu himself, it would be difficult for him to give up his future and choose to be with a future Taoist companion he liked. Therefore, no matter what choice Zhao Qingluo makes, Wei Tu will not complain. Only...silent blessings. (End of this chapter) Chapter 337： Qingluo makes a choice, Daozi provokes (please subscribe) Chapter 337 Qingluo makes a choice, Daozi provokes (please subscribe) Give up the marriage? Hearing this, Zhao Qingluo felt in a trance. This decision is difficult for her to make. Whether she goes forward or retreats, she will lose something. In terms of qualifications, she only has an upper-middle-grade spiritual root. If she hadn''t shown her desire to seek the truth since she was a child, plus her status as a direct descendant of the Qiyue Zhao family, it would have been difficult for her to reach the golden elixir realm she is today. ?Once the engagement is broken off, she will inevitably lose her status as a descendant of Shengyashan. This would mean that her future path would come to an end, and there would be no possibility of improvement. Is it worth it for a momentary love? Zhao Qingluo asked her heart. After enjoying the benefits of being a direct descendant of Shengya Mountain, it will be difficult for her to return to the barren cultivation environment. ??Although Wei Tu is an alchemist and amulet master with good earning power and is wealthy, compared with monks of the same level, if he supports one more golden elixir, he may seem poor. It''s easy to say for a while, but as time goes by, will Weitu continue to provide resources to her "vase"? This may be a question mark. Secondly, after breaking off the engagement, she and Wei Tu will have to compensate the Shengya Zhao family for their losses... The amount of compensation will not be a small amount. May directly return to poverty! And then missed the path of the next few decades or hundreds of years. Zhao Qingluo hesitated. After breaking off the engagement, the tremendous pressure that followed suffocated her. Do we have to break off the engagement? Zhao Qingluo pursed her lips, looking a little helpless. From her perspective, losing seventy years of status in exchange for being the direct descendant of Shengya Mountain and receiving a large amount of resource support is undoubtedly a cost-effective deal. Status is dispensable, invisible and intangible, so there is no need to strive for it. Zhao Qingluo was a little reluctant to give up so many things for this little bit of status. Princess, I am not forcing you. You and I are both cultivators of immortality, and we need to understand the importance of the word love. They are not only partners in dual cultivation, but also people who support each other along the way. ?Seeing Zhao Qingluo''s reaction, Wei Tu knew what Zhao Qingluo was thinking. He sighed softly, shook his head and said. He understood that this choice was too harsh for Zhao Qingluo. ?Perhaps, when faced with a crisis, Zhao Qingluo will live and die with him and will not retreat. But he didn''t dare to bet on this probability. In the final analysis, Zhao Qingluo''s lifestyle and practice environment were very different from his. ?? Zhao Qingluo was born as a direct descendant of a cultivating immortal family. Even though her family fell into disrepute, it didn''t take long before she got the chance to rise to a higher position. ??But he is different. He has walked step by step from the ordinary man slave to today. He has never relied on the hands of others and relied entirely on his own life and death. ?There is a huge gap in the concepts and behavior of the two sides! When they were not in contact, the two of them were in love with each other, but when they really lived together and established a relationship, they were nothing but chicken feathers. "I will give the princess three days to think about it. If the princess disagrees... just pretend that Wei has never been here." Wei Tu stood up and bowed his hands. ?Since practicing so far, he has many beauties, but there are not many who can make him fall in love with them. I think its that skin-to-skin kiss. Its also related to the little moving talisman given to me under the moon. ??Wei Tu recalls the past. but- Just when Wei Tu walked to the door. A slightly cold, soft, and fragrant lips were printed on Wei Tu''s face, and they groped towards Wei Tu''s lips. "Master Weifu, my heart has never changed. Even if...you and I can''t become Taoist couples, I am still willing to be your dual cultivation partner." Zhao Qingluo blushed slightly and bit her red lips. The status was lost by herself, and she could not bear the consequences, so she could not be demanding. Wei Tu gave her the status of a Taoist companion from now on. Not as a Taoist couple, but as a dual cultivation partner. She caught Wei Tus verbal flaw. Zhao Qingluo hopes in her heart that after forty-five years, she can save this relationship again. Taotu and Taoist companions, she wants both. Princess Qingluo ??Wei Tu sighed, not knowing how to refuse Zhao Qingluo''s kindness. After all, it had been more than two hundred years since he had been close to a woman. Being teased like this by Zhao Qingluo really made him feel a little itchy. In addition, after Zhao Qingluo did not want to break off the engagement... it would not be wrong to say that there was no emotion between him and Zhao Qingluo. In the past forty-five years, for the sake of the reputation of the Zhao family in Shengya, I have not been able to lose my virginity, but... ??Zhao Qingluo gently caressed Wei Tu''s chest, and while sliding her knees slightly down, she untied Wei Tu''s robe. "this" ??Wei Tu''s breathing was a little rapid, and he held Zhao Qingluo''s arm in time to prevent him from making any further movements. ?Once the double cultivation thing happened today, it would be difficult for him to re-examine this relationship in the future. Master Wei Fu, can you promise me this once today? Its hard for me to make a decision. Its not that Im a selfish person, but the consequences this time are too serious ?Zhao Qingluo was standing on Wei Tu''s chest, her eyes were slightly red, and tears were running down her jade cheeks. Thats fine. ??Wei Tu''s heart softened, and he loosened his grip on Zhao Qingluo''s arms, letting him do whatever he wanted. ?Zhao Qingluo leaned slightly, half-kneeling down, and her palace clothes slipped off, revealing her exquisite curves, and she hugged Wei Tu''s body tightly, not letting go for a moment. The two of them are doing what they have not finished since they competed for the "Foundation Establishment Pill" in the valley more than two hundred years ago. Half a day later. After finishing the matter, Zhao Qingluo tightened her robes and stared at Wei Tu with her moonlight eyes. She pursed her moist red lips for a moment, waved her jade sleeves, and left from this remote room. "Wei Lang, see you again in forty-five years, I will never give up easily..." Zhao Qingluo left this sentence far away. "Although love is hard to let go, in the end...the path is still important." Wei Tu **** his robe and murmured softly. In fact, Zhao Qingluo is a very similar type of person to him, focusing on the road and not being emotional. ??If it weren''t for the various opportunities he had, he himself would probably have made the same choice as Zhao Qingluo. "However, Qingluo is not my Taoist companion from now on, so I don''t need to care too much about her reputation." Wei Tu shook his head. Everyone has his own choice, and it was impossible for him to force Zhao Qingluo to break off the engagement. After resting for a while, Wei Tu walked out of the guest room, looked for Zhao Huamin, and prepared to go down the mountain and leave Shengya Mountain. Fortunately you didnt make a big mistake, Qingluo is still intact, otherwise I wouldnt be able to bear the blame from my ancestor... When the two met, Zhao Huamin said this with a look of luck before Wei Tu could speak. She had been paying close attention to the meeting between Wei Tu and Zhao Qingluo nearby, but out of respect for the two of them, she did not choose to eavesdrop or peek. But then, Zhao Qingluo left... As someone who had been there, how could she not understand what happened between the two of them. Alchemist Wei, since you two have decided, then I will report this to my ancestor, Zhao Huamin said again. She saw that Wei and Tu were "entangled" and mistakenly thought that Zhao Qingluo had already made the decision to break off the engagement. Fellow Taoist, dont worry. Wei Tu stopped Zhao Huamin and said in a deep voice: "Qingluo chose another path. There is no need to report this matter to your ancestors." "What?" ?Zhao Huamin was surprised. ??Although before this, she thought that the chance of Zhao Qingluo choosing to break off the engagement was low, but emotionally, she believed that Wei Tu still had a certain chance of success. ?Unexpectedly, Wei Tu actually failed. There are still many people of the right age in the Zhao family. If Alchemist Wei doesnt dislike it ??Zhao Huamin''s heart moved, and he reiterated the topic that had not been concluded a few days ago. ? Zhao Qingluo does not have the ability to recognize people, but she, a clan sister, does. She believes that Wei Tu has the potential of Yuanying, and there is a high probability that he will be able to prove Yuanying in the future. ?Weitu shook his head, preparing to politely refuse. but- Just when Wei Tu was about to speak. ?Hundreds of steps away, a qi machine suddenly locked onto his body from afar. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu frowned slightly, and he raised his head and looked towards the place where the Qi machine came from. ?In the distance, I saw a young Taoist priest wearing a gorgeous gold robe and a beam crown, standing deep in the peach blossom forest, smiling at the corner of his mouth, looking at him with a half-smile. ?Beside this young Taoist priest, there was also a beautiful woman with skin like jade porcelain and eyes like lacquer. Situ Yang? ??Zhao Huamin slightly frowned and revealed the name of Liang Guan Taoist priest. Obviously, the Shengya Zhao family did not have much favorable impressions of the young Taoist who abducted Zhao Zhujun. Are you Wei Tu? Situ Yang flew over, and a round of light floated behind him, reflecting the scenes of the gods, much like the Taoist gods enshrined in Taoist temples. Situ Daozi, Alchemist Wei is a distinguished guest of my Shengya Zhao family. Please pay attention to your status. Zhao Huamin spoke coldly and spoke first. At this time, Zhao Zhujun, who was following Situ Yang, also came over. She said with a smile: "Third aunt, why do you have to reprimand Situ Daozi like this for having an affair with a member of the Zhao family? This Master Wei has also done this." ? Are you planting a traitor next to me? Hearing this, Zhao Huamins eyebrows stood up, and his face suddenly turned cold. ?She was not only angry about Zhao Zhujun planting a traitor, but she was even more angry because Zhao Zhujun turned his arm outward. ?? Zhao Qingluo was originally a daughter of the Shengya Zhao family who was forced to evict her from the family in order to cover up the scandal. ??Now Zhao Zhujun is not only unwilling to repent, but also wants to make Zhao Qingluo stinky. This is obviously an embarrassment to the family! "Why does Third Sister have to say such unpleasant things? I also have a responsibility to cover up the family scandal." Zhao Zhujuns smile faded and he said coldly. Twenty-five years ago, after the scandal broke out, her treatment and status as a direct descendant were deprived by the family and then given to Zhao Qingluo. She did not dare to resist the Shengya Zhao family, but she still had the courage to deal with Zhao Qingluo. Situ, do it! ??Zhao Zhujun glanced at Situ Yang, his tone was slightly cold, and he shouted in a low voice. After finishing speaking, there was just a "swish" sound, and the round of light behind Situ Yang instantly condensed into countless crystal light magic swords and shot towards Wei Tu. Alchemist Wei, be careful. Zhao Huamin was very anxious when he saw this scene. Even though Situ Yangs cultivation level is the same as hers, he is in the late stage of Golden Elixir, but he is a Taoist, so his strength is naturally different from ordinary Golden Elixir like her. She has almost no backhand against Situ Yang, let alone Wei Tu who is only in the middle stage of Jindan. ??Wei Tu was very calm, not panicked at all. He flicked his sleeves and took out the green soft sword that he had snatched from Qi Chengchu last time. ?This green soft sword rose into the air and turned into a large green-scaled snake about ten feet in size. With a flick of its tail, it easily shattered many crystal light magic swords. A third-level high-grade magic weapon? Situ Yang was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that Wei Tu, a weak golden elixir from a remote village, would actually have a third-level high-grade magic weapon in his hand. "It''s just a stubborn resistance." Situ Yang said calmly, he pinched the magic formula, and the light behind him changed again, turning into an ancient seal. ?This ancient and clumsy seal carried unmatched power. In just a few breaths, it beat the green-scaled snake to bruises all over its body, and its aura dimmed. "Take it!" Wei Tu saw Situ Yang''s ancient seal magic weapon. He was not in a hurry. He stretched out his hand to take back the green soft sword, turned around and pulled out several talismans, and blasted them one after another. There are so many talismans around you? It seems that this is your life-saving talisman. Situ Yang smiled disdainfully. While he urged Gu Zhuo''s seal to attack, he also catalyzed the light flowing behind him to turn into a mana shield to resist the attack of the talisman. However- After beating for a while. Situ Yang suddenly discovered that the talismans in Wei Tu''s hands seemed to be inexhaustible. In a short period of time, Wei Tu had already produced at least twenty third-level talismans. And he was like a fool, enduring the bombardment from Wei Tu all the time. ?Seeing that Wei Tu failed to take down Wei Tu with several moves, but Wei Tu was pressing forward step by step and was on the defensive, Situ Yang was furious. He rushed forward, preparing to use force to subdue Wei Tu and force him to surrender. (End of this chapter) Chapter 338： Daozi? But thats it! (5k4 large Chapter 338 Daozi? But that''s it! (5k4 big chapters, please subscribe) Situ Yang was wearing a flowing battle suit, hanging in the air, his eyes were shining, and he stood condescendingly in front of Wei Tu, feeling an intimidating sense of oppression. ?Hold a sword in his left hand, and a seal in his right hand. He is like a **** of war. His Taoist skills are pushed to the extreme by him, and he has unrivaled power. In comparison, Wei Tu, who was born in a barren mountain and remote ridge, is ordinary and has a single attack method, just like a mortal trembling in front of the gods. Its over. ?Zhao Huamin sighed softly. From the beginning to the end, she did not think that Wei Tu had a chance to make a comeback. It was difficult to deal with the adversity in the middle stage of Jindan in the late stage of Jindan, not to mention that the person in front of her was still the Taoist disciple of Shengyashan. Previously, Wei Tu relied on the talisman master''s methods to activate many spiritual talismans to gain an advantage. This was the only advantage he could have against Situ Yang. ?Now, Situ Yang is furious and has taken serious action, and Wei Tu''s defeat is only a matter of minutes. Haha! Zhao Qingluo, how dare you, a wild girl from the countryside, accept the reward from our ancestors? You cant find a better man even if you have an affair. Seeing this scene, Zhao Zhujun was very proud. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, revealing a sarcastic smile. In her opinion, Situ Yang''s victory is her victory...her victory over Zhao Qingluo and her family. only- The next scene made Zhao Zhujun stunned, a little unbelievable. As Situ Yang approached Wei Tu, a large thick yellow mist suddenly emerged from Wei Tu''s body, covering dozens of feet of surrounding area. ?At the same time, this yellow mist also tightly wrapped Situ Yang and bound him inside. Quiet! The next moment, Wei Tu appeared outside the yellow mist, holding a green dragon flag. With a powerful wave, a one-horned dragon about ten feet in size emerged from the green dragon flag. It flicked its tail and got into the yellow mist. The dragon plays with the mist! Within a few breaths, a fierce battle broke out within the yellow mist. ?From time to time, you can hear the muffled grunts and screams of Situ Yang being injured by the one-horned dragon. A third-level top-notch magic weapon that can be used for sneak attacks and traps? And its a set? Zhao Zhujuns face was twisted, and he couldnt believe what he saw before him. She and Situ Yang don''t have a complete set of third-level top-notch magic weapons, so why do Wei Tu have them? No matter how good an alchemist is, it is impossible for him to accumulate such a fortune in less than a hundred years. ?Furthermore, given her and Situ Yang''s level, they didn''t notice Wei Tu''s secret plan just now! Compared with the former, the latter made her even more crazy and difficult to accept. Situ Daozi, admit defeat. Wei Tu said in an indifferent tone. . ??If Situ Yang provokes him in other realms, he will never show mercy. But he was in Shengya Mountain at this time, and he didn''t want to make things worse and become the enemy of Shengya Mountain. The two top third-level magic weapons, "Huang Yun Pocket" and "Qing Jiao Flag", work together to prevent even a person at the peak of the Golden Core from being trapped and unable to get out for a while. Whats more, he also has spiritual talismans to help him. ??Situ Yang wanted to get out of it, but it was almost as difficult as climbing to the sky. This net worth is really terrifying. ?Zhao Huamin was amazed. ?Although she previously respected Wei Tu and believed that he was brave enough to discuss compensation matters with the Shengya Zhao family, in fact, deep down in her heart, she could not help but think that Wei Tu was lying. After all, if compensation is really to be paid, even if the Shengya Zhao family does not open its mouth, the amount will be an astronomical figure for a Jindan monk. But at this moment, Zhao Huamin changed his inner thoughts. Third-level high-grade cyan soft sword weapon. An unknown number of third-level talismans. A complete set of third-level top magic weapons ?These treasures are enough to support Wei Tu and have the confidence to say what he said. Especially the third-level top-notch magical weapons at the back. Even the Shengya Zhao family doesnt have many such powerful magical weapons. ?But soon, Zhao Minhua''s attention shifted from the two magic weapons "Huang Yun Dou" and "Qing Jiao Flag" to what Wei Tu said. Let Situ Yang admit defeat? ?Zhao Minhua was shocked and a little hard to believe. ?If what happened today were spread to the outside world, it would immediately cause a shocking wave. The dignified Shengyashan Daozi was defeated by a casual cultivator from a small border country. However, no matter how hard it was for her to believe it, she had to believe what was happening in front of her. Taozi Situ Yang... indeed lost. ??Even though Wei Tu relied on the power of the magical weapon, in the final analysis, Situ Yang was still defeated. After all, magical weapons are also one of the monks strengths. The voice fell. Situ Yang, who was bound by the yellow mist, remained silent. Obviously, it was difficult for him to make this decision. ?Once he admits defeat, his reputation will be ruined and he may never be able to raise his head again in his lifetime. certainly- Situ Yang hesitated for another reason. That is because he believed that he was not really defeated when facing Wei Tu. It was just a case of accidentally underestimating the enemy and causing a temporary defeat. ??If he used his true skills, he didn''t think he would really lose to Wei Tu. "I surrender" Situ Yang was about to speak. A victory or defeat will only damage his reputation. Reputation is nothing compared to the cost of using that thing. Today, Wei Tu defeated him once, but there is a long road ahead, and combat power cannot determine everything. No matter how weak the Nascent Soul is, it can still completely crush the Peak Golden Pill. The realm is eternity. Situ, you must never admit defeat. ??When she heard the first word spoken by Situ Yang, Zhao Zhujun reacted more intensely than anyone else. She looked anxious and shouted loudly. Situ Yang was defeated in the battle. At worst, he hid in the main peak of Shengya Mountain and disappeared from the world. But she can''t... ?This provocation to Wei Tu has greatly touched the bottom line of the family. If Situ Yang were defeated, she would not know how to face it, and she would still be able to live in the family. Cant admit defeat? ??Hearing Zhao Zhujun''s words, Situ Yang was slightly startled. He immediately stopped talking and looked up in the direction of the source of the sound. ?However, wherever he looked, there was only a yellow mist that obscured his vision and consciousness. In that case Situ Yang narrowed his eyes slightly. Then, he let out a long roar, and the beam crown on his head fell down, his hair fell apart, and the Taoist robes on his body fluttered in the wind, creating an extremely powerful aura. ?This aura instantly surged like a tidal wave, flowing in all directions. The previously unbreakable "Huang Yun Pocket" actually trembled several times, showing signs of being blown away. next moment. ??The rounds of light that appeared on Situ Yang''s body turned into a golden-purple color, and his eyebrows were suddenly dyed with some purple energy. No, Tian Yuan Sheng Gong? ?Zhao Huamins expression suddenly changed and he shouted urgently. "Tian Yuan Sheng Gong" is one of the three great magical skills of Shengya Mountain. This skill is a high-level Taoist skill that cannot be taught by anyone but a Taoist disciple. It can be practiced all the way to the state of becoming a god. ?However, high-level exercises have more or less restrictions, either as a threshold for practice or as taboos during practice. The high-level skill "Tian Yuan Sheng Gong" is most taboo when it is performed in front of the Nascent Soul Realm. In other words, if Situ Yang uses this skill, even if he makes up for it later, it will cause irreparable damage to his own path. ?Of course, after using this skill, Situ Yang''s strength will also be greatly improved, far exceeding his previous performance against Wei Tu. In other words, the strength that Situ Yang showed before was only part of it, not the real strength. The way of Shengya Mountain is not that bad! ??Haven''t been easily defeated by Wei Tu with just one or two moves. Wei Tu, give up quickly! ?This time, it was Zhao Huamin who was anxious. She did not think that Wei Tu could still gain the same advantage as before when facing Situ Yang at this time. And Situ Yang''s use of this skill means that the subsequent fighting may not be good. You casual cultivators can only use the power of magical weapons to fight, and you have no idea what Taoism is and what real magic is! Situ Yang shouted low, and the golden and purple light that appeared behind him surged out, washing everything around him. ification A surprising scene appeared. The "Huang Yundou", which was previously built, was contacted by this golden purple air. ??The ferocious one-horned dragon was suppressed to the ground by Situ Yang with a random seal, and kept wailing miserably. ""Tian Yuan Sheng Gong"?" Wei Tu''s complexion changed slightly, remembering this Taoist secret from Shengya Mountain. At this time, with the blessing of this skill, Situ Yang''s combat power soared, almost as much as Hu Shan and Qi Cheng Chu who he had once faced off against. ?Hum! Situ Yang took action. The moment the "Huang Yun Pocket" was broken, he turned into a surging purple energy and rushed towards Wei Tu. One of the magic tricks, golden and purple flowing light turned into magic swords, crowding the surrounding space. ?The space is slightly distorted, with a hint of collapse. Dang! clang! clang! Wei Tu did not fight hard. He sent a turtle shell shield in time to resist the flowing sword. Having experienced many battles, he would not be easily angered by Situ Yang.?????The purpose of fighting is to give full play to one''s own advantages and try to avoid disadvantages. ?Compared to Situ Yang, he has many spiritual talismans and magical weapons on his body, so how can he waste his martial arts skills? ?However, soon the turtle shell shield also followed the footsteps of "Huang Yun Dou", and was beaten into a dim light and riddled with holes. ?Weitu didn''t panic, took out a third-level shield from his storage bag, and continued to resist. He has as many as four such defensive magic weapons on his body. Bao Siyan, Liu Moqun, Taoist Master Zhanlang, Lou Sanhua, Granny Ke, etc. On his way, he killed more than two or three Jindan monks. Ordinary magic weapons have long been piled up. ??As for him, an alchemist and talisman master, losing these ordinary magic weapons doesn''t hurt at all. What is the origin of this Wei Tu? How come there are so many magic weapons? ?At this time, Zhao Huamin and Zhao Zhujun, who were watching the battle, couldn''t help but ask secretly in their hearts. They thought to themselves that they had inquired about Wei Tus information in detail. Even if there are some mistakes, it wont be such a big mistake. Crackling! The flowing light magic sword is endless. ?Weitu, who was behind the defensive weapon, remained motionless as a mountain, but in the area around him, the ground was flattened to a depth of several feet, and strange rocks, trees, and all kinds of elixirs and flowers were turned into powder. Handless coward! Situ Yang was furious when he saw this. His eyes were blazing, golden and purple fireworks ignited all over his body, and the light behind him gathered into a fist, and he blasted towards Wei Tu with all his strength. ?This time, he will not give Wei Tu any time to change his defensive weapon. Kill Wei Tu with one blow! ??Yes, Situ Yang has already aroused the murderous intention towards Wei Tu at this moment, and his murderous intention is boiling. ???If Wei Tu had fought with him openly, he wouldn''t have been so furious, but Wei Tu was like a coward, and kept playing these shameful tricks. Hurrah! Situ Yangs golden and purple magic fist was like a ball of divine fire burning continuously, with almost no gap. It instantly attacked Wei Tu, shattered the defensive shield, and rushed straight towards Wei Tus chest... died? this moment. The monks around him couldn''t help but hold their breath, unable to imagine that this tragic scene was about to happen in front of them. A promising young alchemist finally made his way from a remote village to where he is today, but was killed in a foreign land due to Taozi''s little domineering behavior? ? Many people at the bottom felt the same way and were not hostile to Wei Tu because Situ Yang was also a monk of Shengya Mountain. After all, they were not Taoists of Shengya Mountain. This scene may also happen to them today. From the beginning to the end, it was Situ Yang who took the lead in provocation, and Wei Tu was forced to respond. "Pity." ??Zhao Huamin sighed lightly. She planned to ask her ancestors to leave a complete corpse for Wei Tu and give a certain legacy to Wei Tu''s descendants, thereby restoring the reputation of the Zhao family. "Are you going to kill me?" Zhao Zhujun on the side was excited, but he was also a little hesitant and scared in his heart. She invited Situ Yang today, just to teach Wei Tu a lesson, and did not want to kill Wei Tu. But at this moment, she couldn''t bear to speak. Situ Yang''s punch was too fast, and her consciousness had no time to transmit the message. However, the next scene. But all the cultivators were shocked. rangrang~ ?Wei Tu, who was facing the Jin Zi Magic Fist, did not dodge or evade. He moved forward and also swung a punch, hitting the Jin Zi Magic Fist hard. At this moment, on his body, starting from his arms, fine fish scales and jade flakes poured out, covering his whole body like a jade-colored armor. The two fists collided, like a thunderous explosion. ?The soles of Wei Tu''s feet, which had endured the huge pressure, were cracked, and the pavilions and pavilions behind him were blown away and destroyed one by one by the remaining waves, and were razed to the ground. Situ Yang, who was in the air, also felt uncomfortable. He was knocked hundreds of steps away by Wei Tu''s punch, and he stopped after spitting out several mouthfuls of blood. Later stage of the third level of body refining? Situ Yang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Wei Tu with an expression of disbelief. ??It is extremely difficult for ordinary monks to cultivate alone, but Wei Tu has not only reached the realm of qi refining but also the golden elixir realm. In the realm of body refining, he has reached the late third level by refining qi first? Situ Yang guessed wrong on this point. ?Weitu''s body refining realm is still at the same level as his qi refining realm to this day, and is still in the middle of the third level. It''s just that the "Zhudao Immortal Source Sutra" he practiced is a high-level body training method. The middle stage of the third level of body training is comparable to the late stage of the third level of body training. The realm of body refining is not easy for monks to spy on the true realm. As shocked as Situ Yang were the other monks watching the battle. Dual cultivation of Dharma and body, these four words are common, but there are very few monks who can truly reach the realm of golden elixir at the same time, and it is almost rare to see them. ??Wang Tianwu, the world-famous direct disciple of the Shenjia Sect, has reached the third level of peak body-refining realm, but his qi-refining cultivation is far from satisfactory. He is still at the foundation-building realm. ?There are very few people who have the dual talents of body refining and qi refining at the same time, and have enough resources to practice together. I underestimated Wei Tu. ?Zhao Huamin was both surprised and happy. She was fortunate that, as the chief elder of the Shengya Zhao family, she made correct choices one after another when facing Wei Tu, and did not turn against this talented individual cultivator who was no less than Situ Yang. ??Yes, in Zhao Huamin''s heart, Wei Tu''s potential at this time is no less than that of Situ Yang, and even higher than Situ Yang''s potential after breaking the power. ?As long as Wei Tu has enough resources, given time, he will definitely be a Yuanying Ancestor. A monk with dual cultivation of law and body is not only invincible at the same level in terms of combat power, but also has a higher chance of success than other monks in terms of advancement. Situ Daozi, nothing more than that. ??Wei Tu smiled slightly, murderous and heart-wrenching. Just now, since Situ Yang has broken his face and wants to kill him, there is no need for him to take too much care of this person at this moment. You must try your best to destroy his Taoist mind! Bold Situ Yangs face was gloomy. ?However, even though he was filled with shock and anger, he did not rush forward to fight with Wei Tu again like before. Situ Yang saw clearly that with Wei Tu''s financial resources and his own strength, he would still be unable to do anything to Wei Tu even if he took hundreds or thousands of moves. Keep fighting... ?His true origin after breaking his power is really irreversible. "Wei Tu, I will remember you. After the Nascent Soul Realm, you will decide life and death with me again." Situ Yang''s purple eyebrows faded away, and the light behind him gradually faded away. He glanced at Wei Tu intently, flicked his sleeves and robe, and flew away from Shendu Island. Zhao Zhujun on the side saw this and wanted to catch up with Situ Yang, but before she could leave, a magical power fell from the sky and imprisoned her body. Ancestor? Zhao Zhujun''s complexion changed slightly. ?This mana is Nascent Soul mana, and its source is Zhao Yu''e, the ancestor of the Zhao family whom she knows well. Mr. Zhu, this conflict and mistake are all caused by you. I will deprive you of your magic power. You can only leave Shendu Island after you are forgiven by Wei Tu..." Otherwise, the family will be withered forever. ?An old voice came from the clouds in the distance. "What?" Obtain Wei Tus forgiveness? Hearing this, Zhao Zhujun was filled with shame and anger. She had almost formed a deadly feud with Wei Tu just now, so there was no way she could get Wei Tu''s forgiveness. Thank you, senior, for your help. Hearing this, Wei Tu felt relieved, breathed a sigh of relief, and thanked him. ??This time, although he is the victim and was provoked by Situ Yang and Zhao Zhujun for no reason, Situ Yang is a Taoist son of Shengyashan and a member of his own family. It is not certain which side Shengyashan will take sides afterwards. Even though he has status, as the chief alchemist of the Ying Ding Department, and has the protection of power, it is unlikely that the righteous sect of Shengya Mountain will punish him severely... ??But it is quite surprising that the ancestor of the Zhao family is so supportive. ?However, the ancestor of the Zhao family in the cloud did not respond to Wei Tu''s words of thanks. He looked at Wei Tu and left directly. Alchemist Wei, in order to apologize for Zhao Zhujun causing such trouble this time, Qingluos marriage to the Jiao family of the Tianyi Sect will be annulled from now on, and at the same time...Qingluos identity as a direct descendant will be retained..." At this time, Zhao Huamin said to Wei Tu. Times have changed. A few days ago, Wei Tu had to negotiate with the Shengya Zhao family about the engagement and terminate the engagement with corresponding compensation. But today, after fighting with Situ Yang and winning, Wei Tu did not need to speak, and the Shengya Zhao family canceled the engagement on their own... Without it, after the First World War. ?In the hearts of the Shengya Zhao family, Wei Tu''s identity and status have been greatly improved, and he is comparable to Situ Yang, the Taoist master of Shengya Mountain. The Shengya Zhao family can make an exception for Zhao Zhujun, and naturally it can also make an exception for Wei Tu. Thank you, fellow Taoist, for your help. Wei Tu smiled when he heard this. He took out two talismans and handed them to Zhao Minhua as a thank you gift. This time, the ancestor of the Zhao family favored him. Although he did not know whether Zhao Huamin helped him, he knew that Zhao Huamin was on his side in the fight just now. And this is enough. A casual cultivator? ?Zhao Huamin, who was not far away, was in a daze for a moment after seeing Wei Tu hand over the magic talisman. She felt that Zhao Qingluo was not worthy of Wei Tu. ??The current Wei Tu may not be able to give Zhao Qingluo the treatment comparable to that of Shengyashan''s direct disciple, but given time, it will be able to give more. ?The seemingly humiliating marriage contract never seems to be a restraint on the man in front of him. He has been facing all this calmly since he went to Shengya Mountain. Dont be happy or complain! Unfortunately, I am already married. ??Zhao Huamin sighed inwardly. If she were two or three hundred years younger, she would probably risk everything and compete with Zhao Qingluo for the throne. But unfortunately, she is old. (End of this chapter) Chapter 339： Farewell, brother, goodbye Wei Fei (please subscribe) Chapter 339: Farewell, brothers, farewell to Wei Fei (please subscribe) The battle between Wei Tu and Situ Yang was not very noisy. At first, only Zhao Huamin and Zhao Zhujun''s aunt and nephew watched the battle. Later, there were more Zhao family members who heard the noise nearby. Subsequently, the aftermath of the battle was deliberately controlled by the Shengya Zhao family, prohibiting the clan members from talking about it or leaking secrets. At least Fu Dalu, who was a guest on Shendu Island, didn''t know about this. ?Although he sensed the magic fluctuations in the distance, he did not think that Wei Tu, who was only in the middle stage of Jindan, had the strength to get involved. The heart-stopping fluctuation of mana is already comparable to that of the boss Ji Zhang. ??This move by the Shengya Zhao family is undoubtedly a good thing for both Wei Tu and Situ Yang. The rafters at the beginning will rot first! Facing the provocative Situ Yang, Wei Tu initially used talismans and magical weapons to fight, but at the last moment, he resorted to physical training. His purpose is to hide his true strength. ?Now, the Shengya Zhao family intends to control the scope of the incident, which happens to play into Wei Tu''s plan. As for Situ Yang, as a Taoist disciple of Shengya Mountain, he was defeated by an outsider cultivator, and he did not want this news to spread too widely. I dont know who was fighting on Shendu Island yesterday. The movement was so loud that all the monks of the Zhao family were on guard, and everyone was in a panic..." Fu Dalu followed Wei Tu down the mountain. After walking out of the gate of Shengya Mountain, he opened his chatterbox and talked non-stop. While talking, there were many people who wanted to inquire about information from Wei Tu, who was close to the Shengya Zhao family. During these few days on Shendu Island, Fu Dalu clearly noticed that the relationship between the Shengya Zhao family and Wei Tu was unusual. When going up the mountain, the two sides were friendly. When going down the mountain, the person in charge, Zhao Huamin, spoke to Wei Tu with a hint of intimacy, as if he was treating his own family. Even, when leaving. ??Zhao Huamin also hinted to Wei Tu that there were many adaptable female cultivators in the Zhao family of Shengya who were willing to marry Wei Tu. Although Fang was involved in this fight, Elder Min said that the identities of those involved in the fight are sensitive and it is not appropriate to say too much to outsiders... I ask Mr. Fu for your understanding on this point. Wei Tu smiled slightly and declined politely. In fact, what he said is indeed true. After the fight, the Shengya Zhao family not only issued a gag order to the monks who were watching the battle, but also asked him to try not to make a big deal about the matter, so as not to make others jealous, which would be detrimental to the Shengya Zhao family''s aftermath. Should, should. Fu Dalu nodded quickly. While responding, he was shocked. He did not expect that he still underestimated Wei Tu''s status. He is actually qualified to be invited by the Shengya Zhao family to watch the battle? ??Wei Tu''s status seems to be no weaker than the treatment given by the Shengya Zhao family to their direct descendants. What kind of identity is Wei Tu that allows the Shengya Zhao family to treat him so politely? Could it be that the Ying Ding tribe wants to cooperate with the Shengya Zhao family? No, it shouldnt be possible! Even if they cooperate, they wont be so close to Wei Tu himself. Furthermore, the Ying Ding tribe should also send clan members here..." Fu Dalu secretly speculated. Is it possible that Wei Tus surname is Zhao? This thought suddenly came to his mind. ?However, no matter how he guessed, Fu Dalu did not rely on strength. After all, the majority of realms is the only true test of strength. ?After leaving Shengya Mountain, Wei Tu did not leave Haizhou immediately, but went all the way east to Lingyan Island, another clan territory of the Zhao family in Shengya. Lingyan Island is different from Shendu Island in that it is not a floating island raised from Shengya Mountain using a formation, but a large spiritual island in the southeastern waters of Chiming Sea. The Chiming Sea is endless. Although it is said that there are other immortal civilizations at the end of the sea, according to official records, no monk has ever found this immortal world. ?However, in the coastal waters of the Chiming Sea, a maritime realm unique to the Xiao Kingdom has also developed. Eighty percent of Xiao''s Haizhou wealth is due to the mining of the sea profits from the Chiming Sea. Lingyan Island, most of the monks living there are branch tribesmen of the Xiao Kingdom. The Qiyue Zhao family, who moved from Zheng State to Xiao State, was arranged here by the family. This time, Wei Tu came to Lingyan Island to meet his sworn brother Wei Fei. Its been a hundred years since we last met. I wonder how my second brother is doing now Hanging on the Chiming Sea, Wei Tu looked into the distance, his calm face a little more melancholy. Today, he is three hundred and one years old, and Wei Fei, who is two years older than him, is three hundred and three years old. Establish a foundation and live four hundred years. But not all monks can live to be four hundred years old without any problems. ?Three hundred and ninety-nine and three hundred and eighty-year-olds may die. ?At that time, Wei Fei''s attack on the foundation building failed, and his legal body had hidden injuries. Although he was lucky enough to reach the foundation building realm later, this hidden injury also made it difficult for him to enter the realm throughout his life. His longevity According to the predictions of Wei Tu, one can probably live to be between 370 and 380 years old. It will be difficult if it is longer. After all, it is only the early stage of foundation building. This means that he will see Wei Fei less often in the future. In the path of immortality, the greatest test of ones state of mind is the passing away of familiar people one by one. at the same time. ?At the southeast corner of Lingyan Island, there is a deep house compound with a plaque with the word "Wei" hanging on it. ?In the courtyard, a rich old man who was dressed lavishly and looked a bit like a rich country man was lying on a wicker chair, holding an idle book in his right hand and looking at it happily. ?His left hand, from time to time, grabs a handful of seasonal fruits placed on the tables beside him and takes a bite. "Dad, don''t read idle books." "The puppet shop on the island plans to open a branch in the neighboring Ling Island. Although you are only a first-level puppet master and have no deep knowledge of puppet skills, you are still at the foundation building level. You should Can you seek a stewardship..." At this time, a young woman walked out of the house. She looked at the leisurely appearance of the wealthy old man, her eyebrows slightly raised, and her expression was quite angry. Puppet workshop? I wont go. The rich old man shook his head and refused casually. "Aren''t you going?" The young woman jumped up like a cat being stepped on and shouted: "If you don''t go, what will we do with Ping''er''s future cultivation? Are you going to watch Ping''er never get ahead in his life?" " "Ping''er only has a low-grade spiritual root and has no future. No matter how much I help him, it will be difficult for him to achieve success." The rich old man put down the book and sighed. "Over the years, I have spent a lot of savings on the elixirs I bought for him. If it weren''t for the patriarch who missed his old friendship and kept helping our family, our family would have been unable to make ends meet." Now, how can I still have the face to plead with the clan leader and get a stewardship? The rich old man said helplessly. If you ask for mercy once or twice, he can save his face. But after begging for mercy too many times, no matter how old-fashioned he is, it is hard to lose his face. "Dad, this is about Ping''er''s future. If you don''t plead for mercy, it will cost Ping''er his whole life." ??The young woman saw that arguing was useless, so she sat down on the ground, twirling her handkerchief and crying. This gesture is really effective. The rich old man sitting on the wicker chair couldn''t sit still. He stood up and went to pull the young woman. While supporting him, he said: "Now the patriarch has changed. He is no longer the original old patriarch. I have no face in front of the new patriarch! I beg for mercy." This time, Im already showing off my old face, and Im afraid the new clan leader wont betray me anymore if I plead for my position as the manager of the Puppet Shop. At that time, it will be really difficult for us to step down. A rich and old man knows how to understand. "His father, I remember, didn''t you know Princess Qingluo? Princess Qingluo is a Golden Elixir monk and went to Shengya Mountain to practice. If she speaks, the patriarch will obey his orders obediently even if he doesn''t miss his old relationship." ?The young woman responded with red eyes. Princess Qingluo? ?The young ladys words brought the rich old mans memory back to more than a hundred years ago. ?At that time, he was still in Qiyue Mountain. As the guest elder of the Qiyue Zhao family, he could still see Princess Qingluo, who was known as the genius of the Zhao family, from time to time... ?In addition to Princess Qingluo, there are also old friends and relatives, all in that hometown. But when we arrived in Xiao State and Lingyan Island, these relationships gradually became alienated. Among them, the Princess Qingluo was included. His contact with Princess Qingluo had been severed for decades when she went to Shengya Mountain. Even though he still had in his hand the talisman letter that Princess Qingluo had given him in memory of her old friendship, the rich old man didn''t know if it was appropriate to take it out at this time. After all, this old relationship belongs to the third brother. ??The rich old man saw clearly that Princess Qingluo had almost no interaction with him, and she was completely focused on his sworn brother, so he gave him a contact information. I wont go! I wont go! The rich old man refused resolutely. Even though he knew that he could easily achieve his goal by using this talisman in his hand. ??But he also understood that once this talisman was used, it would create more obstacles for him to become a sworn brother. Because this consumes the favor of the sworn brother, not his... Everything must be paid for by the sworn brother. "Wei Fei! I was so blind that I followed you. I can''t live this life. You don''t go here or that. You only have the realm of foundation building, but you live a life of practicing Qi. How can there be such a thing? Life" ??The young woman cried. As soon as these words came out, the surrounding neighbors suddenly heard the sound and raised their awareness, curiously observing the movements of Wei Zhai. ?Seeing this, the rich old man looked embarrassed. His face turned red and he didn''t know how to refute. ?With his temperament and qualifications, it would have been difficult for him to reach the realm of foundation building in his lifetime. He was able to achieve foundation building basically with the help of his sworn brothers and his ex-wife''s in-laws. So, his strength is almost the weakest in the foundation building realm, and he does not have much talent in the immortal arts. Since moving to Lingyan Island, I have only learned a relatively simple puppet skill. The young woman was right. ??He has no foundation-building realm, but he only lives a life of practicing Qi. Hey, if I had stopped coveting glory and devoted myself to cultivation, I probably wouldnt be in the miserable situation I am in today. The rich old man feels regretful. ?However, at this moment, the rich old man seemed to notice something. His expression changed, and he raised his head and looked into the distance. ?In the sky in the distance, a green figure suddenly appeared, flying towards them at an extremely fast speed. The True Lord of the Golden Pill? The faces of the cultivators who were watching changed slightly, and they were trembling with fear, and they did not even dare to take a deep breath. Which Jindan Zhenjun is here? Could it be that he discovered some fairy seedling on the island? ?An old man in rich robes who was in the late stage of foundation building came out of the house. He looked happy and stepped forward to greet him. ?Although Lingyan Island is one of the places of the Shengya Zhao family, there are not many Jindan Zhenjun who come and go, and most of them come with missions. ?Among them, the most important task is often to attract the immortal seedlings from the clan to go to Shengya Mountain to practice. That man seems to be the third brother? The rich old man who was ignored by everyone had a hint of surprise in his eyes and murmured to himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 340： Life changes, brothers get together (please subscribe) Chapter 340 Life changes, brothers get together (please subscribe) Junior Zhao Guanlou, I have met my senior. The old man in rich attire greeted the cyan figure, bowed his hands and said respectfully. At this time, the old man in gorgeous clothes couldn''t help but feel doubtful. This Jindan senior was not any of the elders of his master''s family that he knew well, and his appearance was extremely unfamiliar. The robes on his body were not decorated with the Zhao family crest. "Who are you?" The green figure stopped, frowned, and looked at the old man in rich clothes in front of him. The junior Zhao Guanlou is the deacon of the eastern part of Lingyan Island and is responsible for managing the affairs of the island The old man in fine clothes reported immediately. After finishing his words, the old man in colorful clothes asked again in a low voice: "I wonder if the senior can tell me the identity of the junior. If there is someone you want to do, I can do something for you." Hearing this, Wei Tu suddenly realized that this old man in rich clothes was the deacon on Ling Island. No wonder he stopped him when he arrived. During this trip, after he came to Lingyan Island, he asked someone for Wei Fei''s address, and then rushed here without looking for a guide to lead the way. As for Fu Dalu Since this place belongs to the Zhao family and is not very open to outside cultivators, and Wei Tu also wanted to hide his secrets, he did not ask Fu Dalu to follow him, and only asked him to wait outside the island. My surname is Wei, and I have an old relationship with the Zhao family. ??Wei Tu casually took out a token and handed it to the old man in gorgeous clothes in front of him with magic power. ?This token was the guest token given to him by Zhao Huamin when he left the Zhao family in Shengya. It turns out to be Wei Zhenjun. ??After seeing the host''s guest order, the old man in rich clothes became more respectful. He held the token in both hands, bowed and handed it over to Wei Tu again. ?The Shengya Zhao family is one of the top immortal cultivating families in the Xiao Kingdom. The guest orders within the family are generally only given to golden elixir monks who have a distinguished status or have an astonishing future. Wei Tu can get this order, and his identity decision is much more expensive than the elder of the His St. Ya Zhao family. Wei came here to meet his old friend Wei Fei. Id like to ask Deacon Zhao to lead the way. After taking back the token, Wei Tu nodded slightly and stated the purpose of his trip. There is a barrier formation on Lingyan Island. Although he can easily break in with his spiritual consciousness, as a guest, he must be polite. Wei Fei? The old man in colorful clothes was slightly shocked. When he heard the first half of Wei Tu''s words, he was still envious of someone who had such good luck and actually met a promising Jindan Zhenjun... But when he heard the second half of the sentence, he was a little unbelievable. ??Wei Fei, on Lingyan Island, they are famous for being a waste of foundation building. Under normal circumstances, when a foundation-building monk reaches three hundred years old, no matter how low his qualifications are, he can reach the middle stage of foundation-building. But now, Wei Fei is still in the early stage of foundation building, and is still far away from the middle stage of foundation building. He has no qualifications in the art of making money, and none of them have reached the second level. Spiritual food, immortal brewing, etc., also belong to the category of cultivating immortals, and their learning is much simpler than the four immortal arts of alchemy, talisman, and weapon array. What a blessing. The old man in fine clothes is envious. The status of a monk depends not only on himself, but also on the corresponding connections and background. At this time, Wei Tu, the Jindan True Lord with an extraordinary status, was willing to recognize Wei Fei as an old friend. His status naturally increased, and he flew up the branches and turned into a phoenix. Wei Zhenjun, please come with me. After a brief moment of surprise, the old man in rich clothes bowed and began to guide Wei Tu. Led by the old man in colorful clothes, Wei Tu walked into the small courtyard of Wei House on Lingyan Island and saw a young woman sitting on the ground crying, and a wealthy old man with an embarrassed look on his face. Second brother? Wei Tu saw Wei Fei''s twilight face. He was stunned for a moment. After a while, he calmed down and called out softly. Before arriving at Lingyan Island, he had already made some guesses about Wei Fei''s condition. But guessing is one thing, actually seeing it is another. When we said goodbye, Wei Fei was chic and suave, as relaxed and casual as he had just established the foundation. When we met again, Wei Fei was already in his twilight years, his appearance had aged, and he no longer looked as youthful and vigorous as before, leaving only the fatigue that had been tortured by life. Third brother, youve seen a joke. ??Wei Fei forced a smile, glared at the young woman, scolded "Get up, don''t lose face", and led Wei Tu into the hall to take a seat. "Who is this?" Weitu asked the young woman who she was. With his eyesight, he could tell that the young woman should be Wei Fei''s second wife after the death of his ex-wife Zhao Ting, but he didn''t know whether it was a wife or a concubine. If its a concubine, you dont need to worry about it. Its within the family. Wei Fei sighed softly and acknowledged the young womans status as a wife. With his status, he is lucky to be able to marry a good female Qi practitioner. It is possible to only give her the status of concubine. It turns out to be my sister-in-law. ?Weitu nodded, his attitude was sincere and there was no hint of arrogance. ?The young woman who was behind Wei Fei, Wei Tu, and Zhao Guanlou heard this, and her eyebrows suddenly lit up with joy, and there was a little more joy in her eyes. ??The young woman could tell that Wei Tu''s status was extraordinary, otherwise he would not have had the always pampered "Deacon Zhao" as his companion, nodding and bowing aside. ??Weituken called her "sister-in-law", which was a huge surprise to her. Lean less. Four people entered the living room. "Fellow Daoist Wei, please take a seat." Zhao Guanlou smiled and walked to the second seat. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Fei was shocked and at the same time felt a little more joy and pride in his heart. I felt like I was letting out a strong breath of bad breath. After all, after the death of the old patriarch Zhao Tinghai, he has been in a situation of being looked down upon for many years. Not to mention outsiders, even his wife despises him because of his weakness and incompetence. Second brother, why are you and your sister-in-law quarreling? If you need help from my brother, just speak up. ?Wei Tu took the initiative to speak up and supported Wei Fei. ?Poor and lowly couples are miserable. ??Wei Fei and his wife were quarreling and having conflicts. He didn''t need to think too much, and he could guess that 80% to 90% of the reasons were related to the poor economy. ??If Wei Fei had plenty of money and made a lot of money, this kind of contradiction would be rare or even non-existent. Because there is none, it happens frequently. So that he happened to bump into me today. It seems that Wei Zhenjuns feelings towards Wei Fei are different. From now on, Wei Fei needs to be taken good care of. Hearing this, Zhao Guanlou thought to himself. A great monk seeing his old friend again and helping him are two different things and cannot be confused. ? Many great monks met old friends from the past and just lamented the past. When it came time to actually pay, they pretended not to know. In other words, what Wei Fei needs now is Wei Tu''s help, rather than a few words of pretending to miss the old relationship. "this" ?Wei Fei mumbled for a moment without speaking. However, the young woman on the side spoke on behalf of her husband, Wei Fei. She carefully raised her head and glanced at Wei Tu, and said intermittently: "Brother Wei, no, Wei Zhenjun, it''s... it''s about Ping''er. There''s a quarrel. Yes, I asked him to intercede with the clan leader and become the steward of the puppet workshop, but he refused to go..." Pinger? Wei Tu''s heart moved and he realized that this son should be the son of Wei Fei and Xu Xian. Previously, Wei Fei and Zhao Ting only had one daughter, Wei Xian''er, and no other children. ??The chance that this Ping''er was born when Zhao Ting came to Lingyan Island is not high. If he was really Zhao Ting''s son, the young woman would never work so hard. Since the second brother is not willing to plead for mercy, the foolish brother can only overstep his bounds and go to the patriarch of the Qiyue Zhao family. Wei Tu smiled and said. "Thank you, Mr. Wei Zhen." Hearing this, the young woman was overjoyed and immediately became grateful. It seems that Wei Tu and Wei Fei are doing the same thing, but the results are very different. ??Wei Fei went to plead for mercy, but the clan leader might ignore him. Even if he did, he would only get what he asked for. ??But Wei Tu went to plead for mercy. If the clan leader only gave Wei Fei a position as the manager of the puppet workshop, it would be an insult to Wei Tu, the golden elixir master. "As for Ping''er''s foundation-building matter, I am a foolish younger brother who is not talented, so I am the alchemist. Although I don''t have the foundation-building pills in my hand, I still have a few foundation-condensing pills..." As soon as Wei Tu flicked his sleeves, an elixir bottle marked "Ningji Dan" appeared on the tables beside him. These three Ningji Pills are given to Pinger as a meeting gift. Second brother doesnt have to refuse Wei Tu saw that Wei Fei had a look of refusal on his face, he groaned and added. ?These words gave Wei Fei no excuse to refuse, and there were more tears and gratitude in his eyes. The Ningji Dan was not given intentionally by Wei Tu. Its because in Xiao State, the value of three Foundation-Condensing Pills is roughly equal to one Foundation-Establishing Pill. Giving three Foundation-Establishing Pills means that Wei Fei can exchange one Foundation-Establishing Pill for his son. At this time, he said this in front of Zhao Guanlou, and the implication was obvious. Let Zhao Guanlou help me think about it. "With just a few words, we have added a foundation-building monk to the Wei family. This Lord Wei is truly extraordinary." Zhao Guanlou was quite envious. ?After all, his descendants are still struggling in the Qi training realm and have no chance to advance to the foundation building realm. In the remaining time, Wei needs to rekindle his old relationship with his second brother. Ill help you, Deacon Zhao. Wei Tu glanced at Zhao Guanlou and signaled to him that it was time to leave the Wei family. Junior, please dont bother Wei Zhenjun. ?Zhao Guanlou realized what he was doing, bowed, and immediately fled away from Wei''s house. Wait until Zhao Guanlou leaves. The young woman found an excuse to cook for the two of them, and left the living room with a clear eye, leaving the space to Wei Tu and Wei Fei. The two of them began to talk about the old things that had happened to them in the past hundred years. "What? Then Yue Jing became a fourth-grade general? His descendants became princes? He was just a servant back then, but he did better in the world than us." Hehe, the Yue family also knows people well. They know that third brother, you will become famous in the future, and they will enshrine your portrait in the small courtyard, burp~ The Qinglong Gang was also destroyed... ?The two of them exchanged cups, and within a short while, they had downed several pots of spirit wine and looked a bit drunk. ?Among them, the most interesting topic between the two was the changes after Wei Tu returned to Qingmu County a hundred years later. ?At that time, the memories of the two people overlapped two hundred and eighty years ago - both of them served in the Xiangjun Yamen, one was the "Advisor" and the other was the "Dujiaotou"... (End of this chapter) Chapter 342： Brother Wu, why did you bully the old man? ( Chapter 342: Monk Wu Na, why did you bully the old man? (Please subscribe) After leaving Wei''s house, Wei Tu was not in a hurry to leave Lingyan Island. He escaped from the light and went to the family affairs hall of the Qiyue Zhao family on Lingyan Island. ?Yesterday, he promised Wei Fei''s wife that he would help Wei Fei intercede with the head of the Qiyue Zhao family and find Wei Fei the manager of the puppet workshop. Before leaving, I will never forget this. ?In addition, in addition to interceding for Wei Fei, Wei Tu also had two other purposes for going to the Qiyue Zhao family''s family affairs hall this time. ?First of all, Zhao Qingluo is a direct descendant of the Qiyue Zhao family and the ancestor of the new generation of Jindan. He and Zhao Qingluo already have a substantial relationship, so it is best not to go to the Qiyue Zhao family to say hello. Both, Zhao Jiangwu did him a great favor by informing him of the secret passage between Kang and Zheng. For both emotional and logical reasons, he should pay a visit to Qiyue Zhao''s house to deepen their relationship. ?Lingyan Island is the habitat of many members of the Zhao family in Shengya, and there are more than just one branch of the Qiyue Zhao family living there. The Zhao family branch on the island had three major Jindan families a hundred years ago. After the Qiyue Zhao family joined, it became four major Jindan families. However, where there are interests, there are disputes. ??The Qiyue Zhao family has been separated from the main family for thousands of years. Although they still maintain a relatively close relationship with the Shengya Zhao family, they are like strangers to other families on Lingyan Island. ?Although the Shengya Zhao family has great authority, they are unable to help the Qiyue Zhao family when it comes to the interests of Lingyan Island. After all, the palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh. ?Wei Fei''s loneliness is also a microcosm of the exclusion Qiyue Zhao family received after they moved to a foreign country. ?Just because Wei Fei was worshiped by a guest minister and was too far away from the core level, when the Qiyue Zhao family reduced their expenses, he was the first to be kicked out. Otherwise, a foundation-building elder can maintain basic dignity even if he is a guest. After flying away for a moment. Wei Tu came to the core area of ??Lingyan Island. This place is the location of the main affairs hall of the four major families on Lingyan Island, including the Qiyue Zhao family. "The Qiyue Zhao family is really in a bad situation." Wei Tu thought to himself when he saw the Qiyue Zhao family affairs hall, which was alone and built outside the other three clan affairs halls. ?? Before Wei Tu could escape from the light and land on the ground, an old man in purple flew out of the Qiyue Zhao family''s family affairs hall. He bowed his hands to Wei Tu and shouted "Wei Zhenjun". ??This old man in purple clothes was acquainted by Wei Tu when he was in Zheng State. His name was "Zhao Mengjie" and he was the backbone of the foundation-building elders of the Qiyue Zhao family. ?Hundred years later, he killed Zhao Tinghai and other older monks of the Zhao family, replaced Zhao Tinghai, and became the new patriarch of the Qiyue Zhao family. Wei Zhenjun, Ancestor Jiangwu has prepared a spiritual banquet in the clan affairs hall and has been waiting for a long time. Zhao Mengjie said respectfully. While speaking, Zhao Mengjie felt uneasy. After all, he had rejected Wei Fei''s pleas several times before, giving him a bad look, and also agreed to the clan''s proposal to reduce Wei Fei''s treatment. ?Now that Wei Fei has thick thighs like Wei Tu, he is naturally worried. Please also ask the patriarch to lead the way. ?Wei Tu didn''t look unhappy, and said with a pleasant look. He has no prejudice against Zhao Mengjie. Qiyue The Zhao family has helped Wei Fei enough, but we cant deny their previous kindness just because they didnt extend their support once or twice. Seeing this, Zhao Mengjie breathed a sigh of relief. He bowed his arms and stepped forward to lead Wei Tu into the family affairs hall of the Qiyue Zhao family. There were not many people in the clan affairs hall. ?Except for Zhao Jiangwu, who is at the top, and the four elders of the Zhao family, Qiyue, who are accompanying him, there is no one else. ?Seeing Wei Tu come in, the elders in the clan affairs hall were very enthusiastic. After saluting, they chatted with Wei Tu about the past events of the Zheng Kingdom. Didnt regard Wei Tu as an outsider at all. I didnt expect that the Qiyue Zhao family would still be able to fawn over and rely on Wei Tu ?Zhao Jiangwu, who was sitting at the top, had a complex expression. ?At that time, he gave Wei Tu information about the secret passage between Kang and Zheng. Although he intended to make good friends with Wei Tu, a potential Jindan monk, he did so with a condescending attitude. Compared with the Qiyue Zhao family, Wei Tu from a hundred years ago was not good enough in terms of strength and heritage. However, times have changed. Today, the Wei Tu of the host Qingling, in the cultivation of the immortal world, the weight of one person is already higher than that of the Zhao family of Qi Yue. ??The gap is so big, even though Zhao Jiangwu knew that Wei Tu had good thoughts towards the Qiyue Zhao family, in his heart, he could not easily let go of the matter. Drink, drink. Im here to help you, fellow Taoist Wei, to wash away the dust. After Wei Tu took his seat, Zhao Jiangwu stood up with a smile on his face and toasted Wei Tu. Ancestor Jiang Wu is so polite. ?Weitu returned the gesture with a humble gesture. ?Seeing this, Zhao Jiangwu felt a little better, and the smile on his face became more genuine. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? During the banquet. Wei Tu mentioned Wei Feis incident. Zhao Mengjie patted his chest and made a promise, "Even if Mr. Wei Zhen doesn''t mention the position of manager of the Puppet Workshop, we still prefer Fellow Daoist Wei... Fellow Daoist Wei has superb puppetry skills and is the top cultivator of our Qiyue Zhao family." In order to curry favor with Wei Tu, Zhao Mengjie was forced to say something against his will. ?As far as he knows, among the Qiyue Zhao family, there are only twenty or thirty monks in the Qiyue Zhao family who are better than Wei Fei in the realm of puppets. Meng Jie, just one manager is not enough. Zhao Jiangwu gave some suggestions. "It''s...Meng Jie didn''t think it through well." Zhao Mengjie punished himself with three cups and said with a smile: "Tomorrow, I will let Wei Daoyou serve as the leader of the puppet workshop." ??The remaining elders of the Zhao family began to praise Wei Fei, saying that he was a rare puppet master who had a long-standing reputation on Lingyan Island... ?While complimenting him, they all asked Zhao Mengjie to provide Wei Fei with additional treatment and salary. The elders of the Qiyue Zhao family knew that if they wanted to curry favor with Wei Tu, with the Zhao family''s shallow background, it would be difficult for Wei Tu to pay attention to him, but... it would be much easier to change his mind, change the direction of attack, and put more effort into Wei Fei. . This move makes it easier for Wei Tu to miss him. "Thank you all the elders for your support. My second brother is the leader of the puppet workshop. You can just use your skills. There is no need to worry about anything else." Seeing this, Wei Tu quickly stopped. ??If the situation continues, Wei Fei may replace Zhao Mengjie and become the new patriarch of the Qiyue Zhao family. The position of the master of the puppet workshop is just right. Neither high nor low. One, he can let the other monks see his love for Wei Fei. Both of them just reached the point where he had feelings for the Qiyue Zhao family. ?If it were higher, not only would the sentiment be too great, but it would also easily lead to Wei Fei''s "moral mismatch". That would not be a good thing. After the half-day spiritual banquet was over, Zhao Mengjie and all the elders of the Zhao family retired, leaving space for Wei Tu and Zhao Jiangwu to talk. How is Qingluo? Zhao Jiangwu asked. ??He knew very well that the real bond between the Qiyue Zhao family and Wei Tu was Zhao Qingluo, not some dispensable favor. The reason why marriages between aristocratic families are so popular is because the love will gradually fade over time, but bedside style will never. ?? Zhao Qingluos engagement with Jiao Zihua was a good thing for the Zhao family and Zhao Qingluo in Qiyue, but with the arrival of Wei Tu, this good thing... may turn bad. Green radish ?Weitu pondered for a moment and told everything that happened during his trip to Shengya Mountain. Including the defeat of Daozi Situ Yang. For other people, he could hide the details in Shengya Mountain, but for Zhao Jiangwu, he didn''t have to. ?Although he and Zhao Jiangwu are not familiar with each other, or even considered strangers, due to their interest relationship... Zhao Jiangwu is even less likely to betray him than the Shengya Zhao family. Qingluo, this child, has had a Taoist heart since she was a child. She doesnt know much about human relationships. After she was robbed and killed in Qi Lianjing, she now understands a little bit about how to deal with others..." ? Zhao Jiangwu sighed lightly and defended Zhao Qingluo''s refusal to break off the engagement. In fact, in his opinion, Zhao Qingluo''s choice was not wrong, and there was really no need to waste her promising future for a love affair. It''s just that... Wei''s picture was too dazzling, which made it seem that it was Zhao Qingluo''s fault. One sentence. Its not the thing thats wrong, its the person. ??Zhao Qingluo couldn''t understand it, but he, a veteran golden elixir, could see it clearly. As a direct disciple of Shengya Mountain, Zhao Qingluo can indeed provide resources to help Zhao Qingluo, but they are only at the Jindan level, and at the Nascent Soul level, they are almost gone. In other words, it is almost impossible for Zhao Qingluo to use the resources of Shengya Mountain to break through the Nascent Soul realm. ?At that time, the reason why Zhao Zhujun had an affair with Situ Yang was not only the mutual affection between the two, but also had a lot to do with Situ Yang''s identity. Becoming the Taoist companion of Taoist disciple Situ Yang, Zhao Zhujun will be able to take a further step forward and break through the realm of Yuanying in a few hundred years. These are all things that can be verified. In terms of resource allocation, Wei Tu is indeed not as good as Dao Zi from Shengya Mountain, but when he becomes the ancestor of Yuanying, this status gap will be unnecessary. Everyone has a desire to follow the Tao, and Wei also fully understands Qingluos move..." Wei Tu smiled slightly and stopped talking. If he is a Taoist, he will have a grudge. But if you are not a Taoist couple, you dont have to worry about it. Besides, after defeating Situ Yang, the Shengya Zhao family had promised to help him resolve the engagement matter. Hearing this, Zhao Jiangwu couldn''t say much. After all, this was a private matter for the young couple. He shook his head and opened another topic. only- ????????????????????????????????? ?Outside the hall, there was suddenly a wave of mana power, the power of which was at the golden elixir level. Someone breaks into Lingyan Island without permission? ??Zhao Jiangwu''s face changed slightly. He apologized to Wei Tu and immediately flew out. Who has such courage? Wei Tu looked surprised. ? Lingyan Island is the land of the Shengya Zhao family. It is protected by the Shengya Zhao family. How can a mere Golden Elixir monk dare to stroke the beard of a Nascent Soul force? ?So, Wei Tu followed Zhao Jiangwu out of the clan affairs hall and came to the outside of Lingyan Island. Outside Lingyan Island, a resolute young man with slightly dark skin was hanging in the air, holding a magic sword and looking at the several Zhao family golden elixirs in front of him with a cold face. After seeing Zhao Jiangwu coming out, he slowly turned his eyes away and stared at Zhao Jiangwu. Zhao Jiangwu, the ancestor of the Qiyue Zhao family? ??The determined young man seems to have confirmed his identity. "Who are you?" Zhao Jiangwu saw the determined young man and felt that his appearance was vaguely familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. ??The determined young man snorted coldly and did not answer. But at this time, Zhao Jiangwu had already searched his memory and remembered the identity of the resolute young man. Its Jiao Zihua of Tianyi Sect. Zhao Jiangwu sent a message to Wei Tu. Jiao Zihua was a candidate for marriage between the Shengya Zhao family and the Tianyi Sect Jiao family, and the marriage was related to the Qiyue Zhao family... Therefore, he had inquired about Jiao Zihua more than ten years ago. subtized information. So at this moment, Zhao Jiangwu could recognize the determined young man in front of him at a glance. He was Jiao Zihua. "It seems that Jiao Zihua came to Lingyan Island to cause trouble after he found out about the breakup of the engagement..." Zhao Jiangwu made a judgment. Jiao Zihua did not have the courage to challenge the Shengya Zhao family, but against the Qiyue Zhao family, as a direct descendant of the Tianyi Jiao family, Jiao Zihua had no fear. Fellow Daoist Wei, try not to take action and let our Zhao family resolve this matter... Zhao Jiangwu added. He was worried that if Jiao Zihua angered Wei Tu, he might be killed or injured on Lingyan Island. ?At that time, it will be difficult to deal with. A blind cat is matched with a dead bird. ??Although the Shengya Zhao family and the Tianyi Jiao family are two major immortal families, both of which are Yuanying families, this does not mean that both families have talented people from generation to generation. Jiao Zihua was on the same level as Zhao Zhujun in terms of status and strength, so he was allowed to marry... If you are truly a proud person, generally speaking, your elders will not interfere at will in your marriage. Thank you, fellow Taoist. Wei Tu readily agreed and stepped aside. ? Judging from the fact that Jiao Zihua only targeted Zhao Jiangwu, he probably did not know the existence of him as a "third party" and the information he received was limited. To be honest, Wei Tu was a little sympathetic to Jiao Zihua''s experience. After all, he was a victim from the beginning to the end, and he was annulled twice in succession... ?However, if he were Jiao Zihua, he would only hate the Shengya Zhao family, "Zhao Zhujun", and even "Zhao Qingluo", and would not deliberately involve the Qiyue Zhao family, a family that has no decision-making ability. Even if the hatred expands, it will not jump out in a hurry when it is still fledgling. Like Zhao Zhujun, he is just a second-generation immortal who is spoiled by his family and does not know how high the world is. Wei Tu shook his head secretly. ??It wasnt long after Zhao Jiangwu appeared. Jiao Zihua became so angry that he started to fight with the Jindan of the Zhao family who was present. ??As for the Jindan from other families, after seeing that Jiao Zihua''s target was only Zhao Jiangwu, they fought for a while and were unable to contribute, leaving Zhao Jiangwu alone to bear Jiao Zihua''s indiscriminate bombardment. At this time, Fu Dalu, who was waiting outside the island, also came after hearing the news and stood beside Wei Tu to watch the battle together. "This old guy is about to be defeated. He has lived so long in vain. He can''t even beat a young Jindan from the same realm..." Fu Dalu spoke disparagingly of Zhao Jiangwu. ? He ??is in the late stage of Jin Dan, far ahead of Zhao Jiangwu and Jiao Zihua, who are in the middle stage of Jin Dan. Naturally, he has the confidence to judge their fighting skills. ?However, Wei Tu on the side didnt see it that way. ??He could see that Zhao Jiangwu had concerns and was afraid of his identity when dealing with Jiao Zihua, so he never used his full strength, and then he was suppressed by Jiao Zihua. Mr. Fu, this old guy... No, this old Taoist friend is Weis old friend. Could you please help him solve his crisis? ?Seeing that Zhao Jiangwu was about to be defeated, Wei Tu immediately looked at Fu Dalu and asked him for help. After all, on the surface, he is also a weak mid-stage Golden Elixir, not as good as Jiao Zihua, the Immortal Sect Golden Elixir. ??Zhao Jiangwu didn''t let him take action, but he didn''t say that he wouldn''t let Fu Dalu take action. Help me? Hearing this, Fu Dalu frowned. As a monk, he knows a lot about the monks in Haizhou and is not willing to cause trouble. ??When a robber goes to rob someone, he has to check the intelligence first, right? ?However, Fu Dalu Si and Wei Tu were valued by the Shengya Zhao family, and the monks provoked by Jiao Zihua were not high-level, and they were only the Golden Elixir Queen of a small clan... He immediately felt confident. "Monk Wu Na! Why do you bully the old man? The young monk is here, let''s fight with him!" Fu Dalu took a step forward and put his palms together. In an instant, bright Buddha light burst out from his body, and a golden sun appeared behind his head, as if the Buddha was alive. See this scene. ??The Zhao family''s golden elixirs who were watching all had surprised expressions on their faces. They didn''t know where this bald monk came from, and why he suddenly upheld justice for Zhao Jiangwu. Including Jiao Zihua, who was fighting, a look of confusion appeared on his face. Obviously, he did not know or know when he offended this bald monk. (End of this chapter) Chapter 343： If I don’t take this revenge, I swear I won’t be a human being (please subscribe) Chapter 343 If I dont take revenge, I will never be a human being (please subscribe) Fellow Taoist, is there any misunderstanding between Jiao and you? Jiao Zihua decisively admitted his defeat and intended to make peace. Even though he is a direct descendant of the Tianyi Sect, he has no confidence that he can cross the border to kill the enemy. ?Fu Dalus late-stage Jindan cultivation is real and can be seen at a glance. In addition, Buddhist cultivation methods are recognized by the world as difficult to practice. However, once cultivation is successful, among monks of the same level, their strength is often among the best. Jiao Zihua was not blind. He could see that Fu Dalu had a lot of attainments in Buddhism. As long as there was no enmity, he was naturally unwilling to fight to the death with Fu Dalu, a strange Buddhist cultivator. "The young monk is a member of the Buddhist sect. Since he passed by Lingyan Island on this trip and encountered this injustice...of course he must help this old Taoist friend." Fu Dalulu chanted the name of the Buddha in a low voice, and the body of the Buddha shone with golden light, just like a Buddhist eminent monk. From his body, there is no trace of the behavior of the Six Desire Sect robbers, and he does not look like an evil robber at all. Who is this person? Zhao Jiangwu was stunned when he was helped. Different from other Zhao family Jindans, when he fought with Jiao Zihua, he always paid attention to Wei Tu, in case Wei Tu suddenly took action and the situation became uncontrollable. ?Therefore, Zhao Jiangwu just saw clearly that Fu Dalu had a few words with Wei Tu before he came up to help him administer "justice." In other words, Fu Dalus appearance is inseparably related to Wei Tu. Fellow Taoist Wei, who is this Buddhist master? Zhao Jiangwu asked Wei Tu about this matter. ?The Qiyue Zhao family is not the Shengya Zhao family, and they have no capital to offend Jiao Zihua. Once things get serious, the Qiyue Zhao family has the greatest chance of becoming the losers. My surname is Fu and my given name is Da Lu. He is the eldest son of the Fu family in Xiantao City, Liaozhou. He is most anxious for public good and righteous. ?Wei Tu groaned and briefly introduced Fu Dalu''s background and character. As if he saw Zhao Jiangwu''s concerns, Wei Tu added: "Master Fu is a Buddhist monk. He is most afraid of killing and will not humiliate Jiao Zihua too much..." only- Wei Tu hasnt finished speaking yet. On the battlefield, Fu Dalus next words made Wei Tus words unbelievable. Jiao, please hand over your storage bag. The young monk may also say that you have good virtues and will spare your life. Fu Dalu''s words are quite domineering. All the cultivators were shocked when they heard this, and immediately looked at Fu Dalu with special attention. It turned out that this Buddhist cultivator did not come to uphold justice, but came to act as a calamity cultivator because he saw an opportunity. Wei Tu was not too surprised by this. A few months ago, when he was in Xiantao City, Fu Dalu was so domineering when he faced him. If he hadn''t had the strength to compete with the peak of Jindan, and showed his methods in time, he could overwhelm Fu Dalu... ??This son, maybe he, a third-level alchemist, has been kidnapped long ago and imprisoned in Xiaohei''s workshop. ?Now, facing Jiao Zihua, a monk who seems to have no background, Fu Dalu, as the only late-stage Jindan present, showed nothing strange at all. And Fu Dalu''s behavior was exactly what Wei Tu needed, or...he did it intentionally. If you want to avoid being too prominent and making others jealous, you need to find another person who is more prominent to cover up your own light. Fu Dalu is the scapegoat that Wei Tu likes to attract hatred for himself. ?Of course, all this was not deliberately planned by Wei Tu, it was just smooth sailing. The voice fell. Jiao Zihua''s face was slightly stiff. He forced a smile, bowed his hands to Fu Dalu and said, "This fellow Taoist, Mr. Jiao''s surname is Jiao! Please keep your hands." ??When speaking of the word "Jiao", Jiao Zihua deliberately emphasized the accent, fearing that Fu Dalu would not hear it. Jiao is the Jiao family of Tianyi Sect. ??This is the Yuanying family of the Xiao Kingdom that is comparable to the Shengya Zhao family. Jiao Zihua didn''t believe it. No matter how domineering Fu Dalu was, how dare he not betray the Jiao family''s face according to God''s will? Isnt this place also named Zhao? ?Fu Dalu sneered and didn''t take it seriously. He can still distinguish between other sects and his own sect. What level? There are opponents of different levels. Jiao Zihua is such a low-level person and went to Lingyan Island to cause trouble. At first glance, it is obvious that he is not a direct descendant of the "Jiao Family". Furthermore, Fu Dalu was not without support. Ji Zhang, the boss of Liuyu Sect, is the direct disciple of Tianyi Sect, and his status is no less than that of Shengyashan Daozi. With Ji Zhang''s support and Fu Dalu in the Xiao Kingdom, the only great immortal sect that he was not afraid of was the Tianyi Sect. Hearing this, Jiao Zihua''s face felt burning pain. However, due to his own scandal, Jiao Zihua could not explain in detail why he came here as a direct descendant of the Jiao family. Bold bald donkey, watch your moves! ?The next moment, Jiao Zihua roared angrily, and his whole body glowed brightly, as if he was going to fight with all his strength. ?However, after the magic sword was sacrificed, he suddenly turned into a escaping light and fled to the southwest. ??On the Zhao family''s Lingyan Island, he has no home field advantage. With the Qiyue Zhao family''s fear of him, he can still cause trouble, vent his hatred and ask for some compensation. But at this time, if there is an extra Fu Dalu who is not stingy, it will be very different. Fu Dalu''s origins are unknown, his strength is amazing, and his true identity is unknown... He struggles with him, but it''s just a thankless task. Survive by cutting off your tail? A trivial trick! ?Seeing this scene, Fu Dalu smiled disdainfully. He said "Golden Light Escape" and chased after him with a speed far exceeding Jiao Zihua''s escape. After a few breaths, the two of them got close. ?When he was approaching, Fu Dalu condensed a big magical hand with Buddha patterns and bright golden light in the air, and fiercely grabbed Jiao Zihua. Not good! Jiao Zihua was shocked. He smelled the breath of death from the hands of the Buddha. ??Moreover, this magical power comes with space confinement. At this moment, he was unable to escape using space means such as small teleportation talismans. Seeing that the Buddha''s light hands were closing tighter and tighter, Jiao Zihua took out the life-saving talisman in time and used the talisman shield to barely resist the heavy pressure brought by the Buddha''s light hands. The crystal blue talisman shield instantly propped up the Buddha''s big hand, making it difficult for it to move forward. ??However, this momentary difference also allowed Fu Dalu, who was chasing after him, to catch up. Master, its Mr. Jiao who has a despicable character and broke into Lingyan Island without authorization... I will give this storage bag to Master as an apology gift! ?Seeing this dangerous scene, Jiao Zihua didn''t hesitate at all. He gritted his teeth, took off the storage bag from his waist, and threw it to Fu Dalu. External finances are a small matter, but life is a big matter. Jiao Zihua saw this very clearly. The person named Jiao only has a storage bag? Fu Dalu frowned and his words were slightly dissatisfied. Generally speaking, Jindan Zhenjun has two or more storage bags on his body, which are divided into inner storage bags and outer storage bags. The spiritual items in the outer storage bag are just some popular ordinary spiritual items and are not very valuable. The inner storage bag is different. The spiritual items contained are basically the monks'' precious items. Master, Jiao really only has a storage bag and nothing else. Jiao Zihua made his final struggle. He was unwilling to give up the years of accumulation until the last moment. "This storage bag is just an apology to the young monk. Where is the old Taoist friend? Mr. Jiao, do you want to play the trick of killing three people with one peach?" Fu Dalu asked sharply. Hearing this, Jiao Zihua sighed, reluctantly took out a small storage bag from his arms and threw it towards Fu Dalu. The two storage bags were put down, Fu Dalu looked satisfied, but he was not in a hurry to let go of Foguang''s big hand, but carefully looked at Jiao Zihua... "This man was robbed by me, and he must hate me deeply in his heart. He must not be left alive." ?Fu Dalu narrowed his eyes, with murderous intent in his heart. ??It''s just that because of Wei Tu and the Zhao family''s golden elixirs on Lingyan Island, Fu Dalu couldn''t go too far. At this moment, he couldn''t help but regret that he had committed the old habit of being greedy, which made it difficult for him to step down, even if he killed him, or if he didn''t kill him. Master Fu, please forgive others when you are able to do so. Fellow Taoist Jiao was also confused for a moment... ?At this time, Zhao Jiangwu and other Zhao family Jindan rushed over and interceded for Jiao Zihua. ?In the battle just now, Zhao Jiangwu had already explained Jiao Zihua''s identity to all the Zhao family''s golden elixirs. Of course, Zhao Jiangwu also knew how to hide his secrets, but he did not tell these "common people" Jin Dan why Jiao Zihua and the Qiyue Zhao family had a conflict. ??After knowing Jiao Zihua''s identity, all the Zhao family''s golden elixirs were naturally unwilling to let Jiao Zihua, a direct descendant of the Jiao family, die easily on Lingyan Island. Afterwards Fu Dalu can just pat his **** and leave. But they are bound to bear the wrath of the Jiao family. By then, even if the Shengya Zhao family could save their lives, it would be almost inevitable to cut off their bodies to make amends. These are all to be expected. Let him go ?Fu Dalu, who was being held up, didn''t know what to do. ?Let Jiao Zihua go, and he will have one more enemy. ??Even though he is not afraid of Jiao Zihua, this does not mean that other monks of the Fu family in Liaozhou are not afraid. However...if you dont let it go. He is not sure that he can deal with the Zhao family''s golden elixirs on Lingyan Island by joining forces. Damn it, why am I such a mean-mouthed person? Why do I have to talk so much to extort his storage bag? ?Fu Dalu couldn''t help but curse himself secretly. ??He attributed all this to his robber temperament, without noticing that it was Wei Tu who made him misjudge the intelligence early in the morning and mistakenly thought that Jiao Zihua''s "status was not high". If Jiao Zihuas status was not high and he was just an ordinary elixir from a weak family, it would be impossible for the Zhao familys elixirs on Lingyan Island to intercede for Jiao Zihua, thereby preventing Fu Dalu from eradicating the future troubles at this moment. ?On the other side, Wei Tu Shenyin followed Zhao Jiangwu''s previous instructions and did not interfere in the matter. Under the pressure of the Zhao family''s golden elixirs. Soon, Fu Dalu made a choice. He let go of Foguang''s big hand and let Jiao Zihua escape. Master Fu is indeed a virtuous monk... Praise from Zhao Jiangwu and others followed, and they did not care about Fu Dalu''s previous robbery. "Where, where..." Fu Dalu hated it secretly, but on the surface, he still showed a nonchalant, free and generous look. Not long. About half an hour later. Haizhou, Tianyi Sect. Jiao Zihua, who urged the blood to escape, finally returned to the Jiao family''s clan in Tianyi after all the hardships. ?Compared with before leaving the sect, his face at this time was pale, without a trace of blood, and his whole body was as thin as wood, as if he had experienced a serious illness. "My son, what''s wrong with you?" At this time, a plump lady walked in outside the door. When she saw Jiao Zihua''s appearance, her eyes immediately revealed a look of heartache and hatred that could not be concealed. . Did the Zhao family attack you? Mom, please beg your father to seek justice for you! This is just a small clan, its against the heavens! ?The lady gritted her teeth. ??The Shengya Zhao family is just insulting, but for the sake of peace between the two races, their family is aggrieved. ??But how could the Qiyue Zhao family dare to insult Jiao Zihua, a direct descendant of the Jiao family? Young patriarch? Its not the Qiyue Zhao family Jiao Zihua shook his head. ?He has clear grudges, and it took a lot of hard work from the Qiyue Zhao family for him to escape safely this time. ??As for Fu Dalu''s justice for Zhao Jiangwu... In his opinion, this was obviously just an excuse for Fu Dalu to blackmail him. There is no Zhao Jiangwu, but there are also Liu Jiangwu and Li Jiangwu. Is it Wei Tu? The lady asked softly. ?The Jiao family and the Shengya Zhao family have been married for generations by God''s will. There are many Jiao family members on Shendu Island in Shengya Mountain... ?Hence, even though the Shengya Zhao family issued a gag order again, the fight on Shendu Island could not be hidden from the in-laws of the Jiao family, who was destined to do so. If its Wei Tu The lady has concerns. The Shengya Zhao family has made it clear that they want to defend Tutu to death, but she does not dare to persuade her family to take the risk of offending Zhao Yu''e, the Yuan Ying ancestor of the Zhao family. Furthermore, with Wei Tu''s fighting strength, even if her husband "Jiao Boqing" went to rob and kill her in person, he might not be sure of victory. He might even die. There is really no need to fight over one''s own feelings. Its a bald monk! At this time, Jiao Zihua''s hatred for Fu Dalu far exceeded his hatred for Wei Tu. In other words, before this, he did not have the confidence to challenge Wei Tu and vent his hatred. No matter how conceited Jiao Zihua was, he did not think that with his own strength, he could defeat Situ Yang, the Taoist disciple of Shengya Mountain. ?Of course, it would be a different matter if Jiao Zihua knew that the strange male cultivator among the people watching the battle on Lingyan Island was Wei Tushi. The Jiao familys information at this time only found out Wei Tus fake appearance when he disguised himself as Fang Hanliang, but did not know Wei Tus true appearance. Bald monk? Hearing this, the lady felt relieved. She quickly asked Jiao Zihua about the appearance of this bald monk and his corresponding cultivation level. Mom, Ill check it out for you! The noble lady held Fu Dalus face map and walked toward the Jiao familys intelligence pavilion with a look of hatred on her face. Not even half a day. Jiao Zihua knew Fu Dalus identity. "Fu Dalu! If I don''t avenge this, Jiao will never be a human being!" Jiao Zihua gritted his teeth and swore secretly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 344： Fu Dalu’s doubts, the night meeting with Fu Linglong (please Chapter 344: Fu Dalus doubts, night meeting with Fu Linglong (please subscribe) After the Battle of Lingyan Island. ??It was no longer convenient for Wei Tu to stay at Qiyue Zhao''s house. He left at the right time and embarked on the journey back to Liaozhou with Fu Dalu. Master Fang, its the young monks fault. Before, the young monk only wanted to vent his anger on Mr. Zhao, and had no intention of blackmailing the monk surnamed Jiao..." On the way, Fu Dalu apologized. ?He mistakenly believed that he had disturbed Wei Tu''s interest in visiting old friends, which was why Wei Tu was forced to return early. Young Master Fu, dont worry, after all, it was someone Fang who asked you to help... As for extortion, this is nonsense. It is clearly a monk named Jiao. I dont know how Liaozhou monks make friends..." If you dont fight, you wont get to know each other. Wei Tu pinched his nose and said against his will. "Right, that is it." ?Hearing Wei Tu''s explanation, Fu Dalu suddenly understood, clapped his thigh and agreed. A few months ago, didnt he also blackmail Wei Tu? But isnt Wei Tu his good friend now? In the final analysis, it was Jiao Zihua''s lack of strength and his blackmail success that made it difficult for him. They are all named Jiao! The strength is too weak. Fu Dalu hypnotized himself, and his heart suddenly disappeared from the self-blame of provoking Jindan enemies for the Fu family. Two months later. Wei Tu and Fu Dalu returned to Xiantao City. At this time, Wei Tu was still two and a half years away from the time agreed upon with Sun Chixin to go to Mingwangmen. He plans to stay temporarily in Xiantao City. Today is different from the past. After this experience of going to Shengya Mountain, Fu Dalu''s attitude towards Wei Tu changed from the previous "soft threat" to "respectful". ???Wei Tu need not worry, the Fu family brothers and sisters asked him to finish refining the elixir, and then start the strategy of killing the donkey. In addition, the entrustment of the Fu family brothers and sisters also helped Wei Tu to line his own pockets and accumulate resources. After all, it is impossible for the Fu family brothers and sisters to stare at the alchemy furnace all the time and check the elixir rate. ?As long as the elixir given by Wei Tu meets the average standard on the market, it will not arouse the suspicion of the Fu family siblings. ?However, for the sake of his own safety, after Wei Tu arrived in Xiantao City, he made two requests to Fu Dalu. First of all, the place where he makes alchemy must be outside the core area of ????the Fu family''s influence. Secondly, monks from the Fu family cannot come to disturb him unless necessary. Even if the Fu family brothers and sisters meet him, they must meet in private. The first request made the Fu family brothers and sisters feel a little unhappy. They felt that Wei Tu was deliberately guarding against them. But after Fu Dalu thought for a while, he agreed to this item quite generously. From Fu Dalu''s point of view, it was him who blackmailed Jiao Zihua, which caused a considerable psychological shadow on Wei Tu. It''s his fault for being a bitch, not Wei Tu''s fault. When it came to the second request, the Fu family brothers and sisters readily agreed without any objection. Laundering money through alchemy is a secret matter, and they hope that as few people as possible will know about it. ?In addition, the Fu family brothers and sisters didn''t think much about Wei Tu''s request. They just thought that Wei Tu liked to be clean and didn''t like to be disturbed. After all, 99% of alchemists like secluded places. ?There are very few people who like noisy places. ?With this, Wei Tu took advantage of the situation and gave himself a new identity, Cui Alchemist named "Cui Wang". Wei Tu''s move was not to cause trouble, but to avoid the revenge caused by Fu Dalu''s extortion of Jiao Zi, which would harm him, a fish in the pond. After making proper arrangements for the satellite images. Fu Dalu began to deal with the aftermath of "Jiao Zihua". He used special contact channels to ask his boss Ji Zhang to inquire about Jiao Zihua''s identity. When he was on Lingyan Island, from beginning to end, Fu Dalu only knew that Jiao Zihua''s surname was Jiao, and he didn''t know much about his true identity. Afterwards, Fu Dalu also consulted Zhao Jiangwu and other Zhao familys golden elixirs...but these people, perhaps because they were afraid, or because they really didnt know, kept silent and did not reveal the true identity of Jiao Zihua. It is Gods will that the young patriarch of the Jiao family should be transformed into Jiao Zi? Half a year later, Ji Zhang''s letter arrived. Fu Dalu took a look at it and knew the true identity of the monk named Jiao he had provoked. In Jiao Zihuas back tone, Fu Dalu saw a familiar wordZhao Qingluo. Twenty-six years ago, Zhao Zhujuns personal affair was exposed, and the two major families decided to replace Zhao Zhujun with Zhao Qingluo as the candidate for marriage with the Jiao family ?Fu Dalu raised his eyebrows and savored this piece of information. ??However, after touching it for a long time, Fu Dalu didn''t see anything suspicious about it. Yes, he followed Wei Tu to Shengya Mountain during this trip. The person Wei Tu was looking for was indeed "Zhao Qingluo", but what could this mean? It cant be Wei Tus design that harmed him? ?From the beginning to the end, Wei Tu only asked him to go up and help, not to blackmail him. It was his bad words and hands that caused Lou Zi to get into trouble. For official business, Wei Tu went to Shengya Mountain to look for Zhao Qingluo, and then accepted Zhao Qingluos entrustment and went to Lingyan Island After thinking for a moment, Fu Dalu made a reasonable guess. As for Jiaozihua Fu Dalu guessed that Wei Tu didnt recognize him. ??After all, Wei Tu was a monk from a foreign country, and the traces of his coming to Xiao Country were traceable. There was no reason for him to be the first to get to know Jiao Zihua, the young patriarch of the Jiao family. But I always feel that something is wrong. Fu Dalu frowned and patted his bald head. He thought for a while, got up and left the room, walking towards the small courtyard where his sister Fu Linglong was. In terms of strength and wisdom, he is not as good as his sister Fu Linglong, the Buddhist daughter of Jinglian Temple. ??Fu Linglong may be able to figure out what he can''t understand. There is too little information to guess. After listening to what was said, Fu Linglong spoke concisely and concisely. ? No matter how smart she is, she cannot figure out the truth based on just a few sentences of information. In the final analysis, Fu Dalu himself admitted that he was the one who provoked Jiao Zihua, not others. "Little sister, doesn''t Jinglian Temple have other minds? You have a clear mind. Using this method, you may be able to find out the truth from Wei Tu..." Fu Dalu said in a deep voice. "His mind is clear?" Fu Linglong heard this, shook her head and said, "This secret technique is the Buddhist Yuan Ying supernatural power. Although I am a born Buddha girl with a Buddha heart, but using this method, Its still quite difficult. Quite difficult? Fu Dalu caught the key word. Its not that her sister Fu Linglong doesnt know how to use it, its just that she doesnt want to put in the effort to use it. Brother Wei has guessed that this Wei Tu is most likely the Yi Yun you are looking for, little sister. Fu Dalu looked solemn and used a provoking method on Fu Linglong. This method of motivating generals is clumsy, but it works. Fu Linglong''s almond-shaped eyes narrowed slightly, and her pink lips curled into a sneer, "Lao Liuqian is right, there is indeed a high chance that this Wei Tu was pretended by Yi Yun. In other words, Yi Yun is Wei Tu." ?She didnt believe that Yi Yun could fly from Xiantao City right under her nose? ??The first thing Yi Yun did when he came to Xiantao City was to buy the elixir from Ye''s elixir shop, and Wei Tu happened to be a third-level alchemy master... Although this coincidence was reluctant, it was worth checking when there were no clues. Fu Linglong did not waste any time. ?It was night, Fu Linglong put on a white hat, walked out of Fu''s house alone, and went to a cave rented by Wei Tu in the outer city of Xiantao City. Dang! clang! clang! ?According to the specific secret order, Fu Linglong knocked on a jade stone next to Wei Tu Cave. Miss Fu, please come in! ??The stone door of the cave opened in response, and a faint voice came from inside. Thank you, Brother Dao. ?Fu Linglong smiled gently, lifted her skirt and walked into the cave''s stone door. Just entered the cave. Fu Linglong smelled a strange and exciting fragrance of elixirs. She didn''t care about it. After all, this place was the alchemist''s cave. It was strange that there was no fragrance of elixirs or medicines. ?However, Fu Linglong still followed the usual practice and closed her nose and mouth tightly to prevent being accidentally attacked by evil tricks. Walked to the outer palace of the cave. Fu Linglong sat quietly in the living room for a while. ?After a while, Wei Tu, dressed in a green robe, slowly came out of the cave, lifted his robe and took a seat. Ive kept Miss Fu waiting for a long time. ??Wei Tu apologized and explained: "Just now, Mr. Wei was refining a furnace of "Blood Crane Pill" and accidentally missed the time. Please don''t blame Miss Fu." Blood Crane Pill? Fu Linglong''s heart moved. Blood Crane Pill is a rather difficult type of third-level middle-grade elixir, and it is not easy to refine. Wei Tu dared to try to refine this elixir, which proved that he was a master of alchemy, even among the third-level mid-level alchemists. Its okay, Ive just arrived. ?Fu Linglong has a soft jade face and a clear voice, as beautiful as beads falling on a jade plate. "I wonder if Brother Fang Dao has mastered the Blood Crane Pill just now. If it is completed, can I let me have a look at it?" Fu Linglong was looking for a topic. ?She has not yet mastered the magical way of "talking to other minds", and she does not have the ability to instantly pry into people''s hearts. She can only get a glimpse of some secrets through insinuations with words. "this" ?Wei Tu had a look of hesitation on his face. Blood Crane Pill is not among the elixirs entrusted to him by the Fu family brothers and sisters. It is his private elixir. It seems that I am overthinking it. Fu Linglong sighed softly, her pretty face showing a bit of sadness, as if she was complaining about Wei Tu''s ruthlessness. ?However, the saintly appearance of the Buddha girl made this act seem less like a little daughter acting coquettishly and more like God''s compassion for the common people. "Since Miss Fu wants to see it, Wei has no choice but to take it out." Wei Tu shook his head, turned his palm, took out a suet jade bottle, and handed it to Fu Linglong in front of him with his magic power. ??Take advantage of this opportunity to increase your mana. Fu Linglong took the opportunity to use his "other mind" magical power to plant a magical mark on Wei Tu. Then, Fu Linglong asked Wei Tu about "Yi Yun" and "Zhao Qingluo". But the result was a huge disappointment to Fu Linglong. ??Wei Tu had never even seen "Yi Yun" except for hearing the name "Yi Yun" in Xiantao City. But it was time to ask "Zhao Qingluo". Fu Linglong had an unexpected gain. "What? When you met Zhao Qingluo, the direct descendant of Shengya Mountain, were you thinking of me?" Hearing this, Fu Linglong was immediately elated. Even though she has no feelings for Wei Tu, she enjoys the process of male cultivators liking her, especially powerful male cultivators. ?Although Wei Tu has nothing to do with being powerful, his profound attainments in the alchemy path are comparable to those of ordinary late-stage Jindan monks. (End of this chapter) Chapter 345： Late stage of the third level of body refining, one-qi magic bag (5k big Chapter 345 Late stage of the third level of body refining, a magical bag of energy (5k big chapter, please subscribe) With the information obtained, Fu Linglong had nothing else to do. She bowed her sleeves and asked Wei Tu to resign. Alchemist Wei has been a widower for a long time, why not find a suitable Taoist companion to relieve the loneliness on the road? ?Fu Linglong walked to the entrance of the cave, pursed her lips and smiled, giving Wei Tu a certain hint in words. Compared to mortals, monks only have more desires than the pursuit of the path. In terms of money, power and sex, they are almost the same as ordinary mortals. ?Even some monks are more indulgent than ordinary people. ? Judging from the information obtained through "Hexin Tong", Fu Linglong''s basic understanding of Wei Tu is that he has a little bit of a man in the city, but he has a crush on himself. Of course, Fu Linglong must give certain hints to the fish in the fish pond, so as to keep the fish active and lubricate her own body and mind. Wei Tu has an ordinary appearance and dare not hope to be favored by fellow fairies. ?Wei Tu dealt with it casually. So thats why. Hearing this, Fu Linglong agreed in her heart, but on the surface, she still pretended to be quite regretful. But Master Wei can give it a try. If I were a concubine, if I met a talented young alchemist like Alchemist Wei, even if I wasnt happy with his appearance, I might admire him in my heart After saying this, Fu Linglong turned around and walked away under the moonlight, leaving only Wei Tu''s beautiful back. She knows very well the principle of stopping by clicking. only- What Fu Linglong didnt see was. After she left, Wei Tu immediately showed a sneer on his face, without any hint of infatuation. This bald nun is really narcissistic. She fell in love with Fellow Daoist Weis phantom soul incense without even realizing it She actually thought that Fellow Daoist Wei really liked her Behind Wei Tu, Bai Zhi, dressed in black robe, walked out instantly. She raised her eyes and looked in the direction Fu Linglong left, with a look of disdain on her face. ?From the moment Fu Linglong set foot in the cave, she fell into the "Fantasy Soul Incense" given by Wei Tu. ?This incense is recorded in the jade slips inherited by Yuji Sanren. It is non-toxic and tasteless. Its only function is to amplify the desires in the monks'' hearts and play a psychedelic effect. The phantom soul fragrance is mixed with the elixir fragrance. ?Hence, what Fu Linglong thought was a temptation was actually the same as a monkey play in the eyes of Bai Zhi and Wei Tu. "This woman''s psychic power is not weak. If Taoist friend Bai hadn''t taught Wei Mou''s "Holding Lotus Technique" more than 20 years ago, Wei Mou would have been hard-pressed to resolve this calamity today." ??Wei Tu shook his head and gave some affirmation to Fu Linglong''s strength. ??Although the Fu family brothers and sisters each have their own flaws in character, this does not mean that the two brothers and sisters are easy to deal with. If he had not had a certain degree of strength by his side, he would have encountered mishaps long ago. ?These two people seemed stupid in front of him and were fooled by him, but if it were other people... it wouldn''t necessarily be the case. In other words, its stupidity is more of a blind obedience and self-confidence in one''s own strength. The first time, the Yi Yun incident. Wei Tu relied on his attainments in Alchemy, Fu Dao and Bai Zhi''s Formation Dao to successfully forge the tickets for the Deng Yun Fei Zhou and deceive the Fu family brothers and sisters. The second time, Fu Dalu took the blame and provoked the Jiao family to act as a shield for himself. ?Although this matter was not carefully planned by Wei Tu, without the favor of the Shengya Zhao family and the support of intelligence, Wei Tu would not have been able to move forward... The third time, this is Fu Linglongs trial. ?From the beginning to the end, Wei Tus hard power was the support, and this was how he successfully deceived Fu Linglong and made her no longer suspicious of Wei Tu. How can this womans telepathy be so powerful? Hearing this, Bai Zhi was slightly surprised. You must know that when he was in the Taixu Realm, Wei Tu never said this when faced with the "other mind" magical power of Demon Lord Guiluo (Old Demon of Jiuchuan). The Demon Lord Guiluo is a real incarnation of the Nascent Soul. It should be that her physique is different. Wei Tu groaned and replied. At this moment, he thought of Gong Shulan whom he saw in the Stone Demon Tower. The puppets used are extraordinary. It is good that ordinary people can make the physical strength before birth. ??But the Nascent Soul puppet in Gong Shulan''s hand can actually use the magical powers that the monk had during his lifetime. ?At that time, Wei Tu speculated that the huge increase in strength of the Nascent Soul puppet in Gong Shulan''s hands was inseparable from its mysterious physique as a "ghost body". ?Now, in Wei Tu''s view, Fu Linglong''s "other mind" magical power should have the same principle as Gong Shulan - it has a physical bonus. The same magical power, used by different people, has completely different effects. Spiritual monks can easily exert twelve points of power suitable for their physical constitution, while other monks work hard and can only exert eight or nine points of power at most. But this time I sent away Fu Linglong. At least in the recent period, the Fu family brothers and sisters will no longer disturb Daoist Fellow Weis practice. Bai Zhi smiled. A year and a half ago, Wei Tu''s body-refining cultivation had reached the "Great Success" in the middle of the third level of body-refining, and he was only one step away from the "peak" state. If you follow the rules step by step in Kang State. It will take at least ten years for Wei Tu to reach its peak. ??But this place is Liaozhou, Xiao State, and it can be called the first holy place for body refining in the Da Cang Immortal Realm. Coupled with the large amount of elixirs provided by the Fu family brothers and sisters... As early as a few months ago, Wei Tu''s body refining skills had reached the peak of the middle stage of body refining. If you reach the late third level through body training, you should be more confident when you go to Mingwangmen in one year. ?Weitu nodded slightly. ??If it were not for the Mingwang Sect''s "Huaying Dan" in front of him, he would have wanted to wait for more than ten years to make a breakthrough when he was in the late third level of body refining. Swallowing a large amount of pills will reduce the monks cultivation potential to a certain extent. ?However, compared to Huaying Dan, this potential for damage is dispensable for Wei Tu. After half a stick of incense. Fu Linglong returned to Fu''s house. She informed her brother Fu Dalu of all the information that she had obtained using "his mind". It seems that I am really paranoid. Fu Dalu scratched his bald head and breathed a sigh of relief. What he fears most is that he has been betrayed without knowing it. ?This is really too embarrassing. "Zhao Qingluo and Wei Tu are just ordinary friends from the old country. Jiao Zihua went to Lingyan Island to cause trouble. Maybe there are other reasons..." Fu Linglong was satisfied and smiled slightly. ??Although she had never seen Zhao Qingluo before, she was very proud when she thought that when Wei Tu looked at Zhao Qingluo, the person he thought of was her, a beauty. ??After all, Zhao Qingluo''s status is not low. She is a direct disciple of the first sect in Shengya Mountain. "Wei Tu has an ordinary appearance. How can a pheasant be worthy of a phoenix? How could Zhao Qingluo fall in love with a mere Wei Tu and make a private promise to him for life? Jiao Zihua went to Lingyan Island to provoke, probably for another reason." Fu Linglong added. "You are right, little sister. This time it was probably my brother and I who accidentally caused the trouble, and it has nothing to do with Wei Tu..." Fu Dalu nodded in agreement. After the matter was settled, Fu Dalu and Fu Linglong, brothers and sisters, immediately discussed how to deal with the hatred of the "God''s Will Jiao Family" and the possible revenge that would follow. Although the Fu family has the Nascent Soul power Jinglian Temple to rely on, it is unreasonable for Fu Dalu to blackmail Jiao Zihua. It is God''s will for the Jiao family to respond to him afterwards, which is reasonable and reasonable. No one can fault it. prick. ?In addition, the Tianyi Jiao family is not an ordinary Yuanying family, it is a family of the Tianyi Sect, and the energy it leverages is the Tianyi Sect, a great immortal sect. Its scale of power is far beyond what Jinglian Temple can match. You still have to rely on your elder brother to deal with it. When talking about Ji Zhang, Fu Linglong''s eyes showed a hint of admiration. She was born as a Buddhist daughter, and she has never worried about resources since she was a child. The reason why he joined the Six Desires Sect has a lot to do with the boss Ji Zhang. ?Fu Dalu on the side was not surprised when he saw his sister showing such a little daughter attitude. Since ancient times, beauties have paired with heroes. It just so happened that Ji Zhang was the person he admired. time flies. In a blink of an eye, a spring and autumn passed by. In the secret room of the cave, pill bottles can be seen thrown on the ground everywhere. Three hundred and three years old, late stage of the third level of body refining! On the jade bed, Wei Tu gently clenched his fists, feeling the vigorous power coming from his body. All over his body, dense jade flakes like fish scales knitted and bulged along with the muscles, gradually solidifying into a layer of jade-colored armor that shimmered with metallic luster. To this day, this "Shen Demon True Skill" has been cultivated to perfection through Dongfeng''s breakthrough through physical training." ??Wei Tu looked at himself, this set of magical armor after completing the skills. ??The previous "Sha Demon Armor" still had a certain barrier, and there was a chance that it would be broken by monks of the same level. ??But at this time, after the completion of the "Evil Demon Armor", as long as the origin in his body is not withered, there is no such thing as a cover. Physical refining cultivators are most taboo with restricted types of magical weapons and magical powersBody refining cultivation level breakthroughs, but the corresponding Qi refining cultivation level must also be improved as soon as possible. Wei Tu thought secretly. Body-refining monks are stronger than ordinary Qi-refining monks of the same level in terms of combat power. But this is just an advantage, not absolute overwhelming strength. The dual cultivation of law and body is the real strength! Advance to attack, retreat to defend. Its just that his current cultivation level is one step ahead in the realm of body refining. The Qi refining cultivation has not kept up yet. ??The Huaying Pill is only an exclusive pill for Qi refining practitioners to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. No matter which path you take, as long as it can enhance your own strength, it is a good path. ??Wei Tu stopped his power and removed the scales and armor on his body. ?He waved his sleeves and robe, opened the stone door of the secret room, and then reached out to take the talisman letter at the door of the cave. Three years are approaching, and its time to go to Mingwang Gate as agreed with Sun Chixin. Opening the talisman letter, Wei Tu saw Sun Chixin''s code in the letter urging him to leave. Half a day later. Outside the oasis of Xiantao City. A yellow-skinned man and an old man with a pockmarked face met. When their eyes met, they each used their magic power to hand a jade slip to the other. The former is the Wei picture after the disguise. The latter is Sun Chixin after his disguise. Fellow Daoist Weis oath from the inner demons is one more one. After the success, you need to pay me three more Nine Elephant Pills. Sun Chixin said thoughtfully. Just now, the jade slips handed over by the two of them were not just a bystander, but the oath of inner demons required for this cooperation. The oath was drafted by each party. "Nine Elephant Pills?" Wei Tu narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this. Sun Chixin''s temporary change of heart was against the spirit of the contract. After all, the previous agreement between him and Sun Chixin was for him to obtain the Infant Transformation Pill, and Sun Chixin obtained the "Great Ming Fuhu Technique" at the Mingwang Gate to resolve the evil poison in his body. ? Jiuxiang Dan is a level-breaking elixir used by second-level body refiners in Liaozhou when they break through to the third level. As long as the elixir is linked to the word "breaking rank", it is a valuable thing. ?Three Nine Elephants Pills are worth 40,000 spirit stones on the market. Even if Wei Tu, the alchemist, only talks about the cost price, he will still have to pay 18,000 spirit stones at least. Wei Tu squinted his eyes. He reached out his consciousness, sensed Sun Chixin''s state, and said to himself, "Sure enough." ?Sun Chixin not only has "foundation building cultivation" at this time, but also has a high level of body refining, and is a late second-level body refining practitioner. Obviously, he asked for the Jiuxiang Pill for his future breakthrough in body refining. Sun was trapped by evil poison, and it was difficult to advance in Qi cultivation, so he had to turn to physical cultivation. I hope fellow Taoist Wei will not blame the little old man for temporarily increasing the price..." ?Sun Chixin sighed softly and explained. No problem. Hearing this, Wei Tu smiled slightly and nodded in agreement to Sun Chixin''s request, seemingly not caring about the move. After all, compared to the Huaying Pill, three Nine Elephant Pills are really nothing. ??Wei Tu took out another blank jade slip, added this agreement to the original oath, and handed it to Sun Chixin in front of him with his magic power. Friend Wei Dao, be happy! ?Sun Chixin read the oath and saw that there were no loopholes. He smiled heartily, raised his hands and swore, and swore the corresponding inner demon oath. Subsequently, Wei Tu also swore an oath. ??? Wei Tu didn''t have any hidden tricks for this oath of inner demons. If Sun Chixin was willing to abide by his oath and successfully helped him get the "Huaying Pill", he would not mind giving Sun Chixin three Nine Elephant Pills afterwards. The departure of Wei Tu. It did not attract the attention of the Fu family brothers and sisters. First of all, Wei Tu has been in seclusion for a long time, and it is difficult for others to detect his short-term stay. Both of them, Sun Chixin''s sudden disappearance involved a lot of energy of the Fu family brothers and sisters, causing them to temporarily relax their "monitoring" of Wei Tu. Is it Gods will to retaliate against the Jiao family? Fu Dalu was very worried. ?Wansheng Chamber of Commerce is the core industry of the Fu family, and as the shopkeeper, Sun Chixin is the backbone of the Fu family. Without Sun Chixin, Wansheng Chamber of Commerce will inevitably have some problems in its operation in a short period of time. By God''s will, it is difficult for the Jiao family to immediately retaliate against the two golden elixir masters, but it is still a trivial matter to retaliate against a mere shop owner. Find your eldest brother to be the go-between and apologize to Jiao Zihua, and this will eliminate the cause and effect. Fu Linglong made suggestions. To deal with Tianyi''s Jiao family, using the Fu family''s power is no less than hitting an egg against a stone. The best way is to make peace. "This is a solution, but little sister... how do you and I explain that we know the boss?" Hearing this, Fu Dalu looked sad. In addition, the boss cannot protect himself. The ambush set up by the Shenjiamen three years ago has partially exposed the bosss identity. Now, within the Tianyi Sect... there are numerous attacks on the boss..." The boss doesnt have time to take care of us now. Fu Dalu said in a deep voice. ?His attempt to blackmail Jiao Zihua was a big deal, but with Ji Zhang''s help, the big deal could be minimized. ?However, Ji Zhang himself fell into a dangerous situation and proved himself too much. Various permissions in the Tianyi Sect were banned. Even the last intelligence support was only found by Ji Zhang after asking his colleagues. ??If this incident happened to him, Ji Zhang would be the leader of the Six Desires Sect. Wouldn''t he be asking for it? Alchemist Wei is on good terms with the Shengya Zhao family, and he may be able to be a middle-aged man who can make peace for you and me... ?Suddenly, an idea flashed in Fu Dalu''s mind. The Jiao family and the Shengya Zhao family are in-laws, and Wei Tu has a good relationship with the Shengya Zhao family. He was able to strike up a conversation with the Zhao family... It just so happens that he is also a party involved, so he is suitable to be a lobbyist to help the Fu family resolve the crisis. . When Wei Tu comes out of seclusion, I will personally go out and ask him for help Fu Linglongs beautiful eyes were slightly bright. She was confident that she had a handle on Wei Tu and it would not be difficult to persuade him to help. ?Mingwangmen is located in Fengzhou. ?This continent is located in the central part of the Xiao Kingdom, close to the Wanfo Temple in Liaozhou, and is also a Buddhist sect. ?However, for some unknown reason, Mingwangmen suddenly closed the mountain gate more than seventy years ago, and the mountain was closed to the public. Therefore, when Wei Tu and Sun Chixin rushed to Qingshi Mountain where the Mingwang Gate was located, there was a desolate and desolate scene near Qingshi Mountain. There was not a single monk within sight. "The Infant Transformation Pill was hidden in the flesh sac of the Red Snake Ancestor. Before Sun left, it had not been stolen by the Mingwang Sect monks... However, more than thirty years later, Sun could not be convinced that the Mingwang Sect monks Has the monk unlocked the secret technique and obtained the Infant Transformation Pill..." ?Arrived at the foot of Qingshi Mountain, Sun Chixin informed Wei Tu of the hiding place of the "Huaying Dan" in King Ming''s Gate according to his oath. Does Fellow Taoist Sun mean that...the existence of the Infant Transformation Pill depends entirely on luck? ?Wei Tu is a little out of breath. ?According to what Sun Chixin said, he sneaked into the Mingwang Gate to look for the Infant Transformation Pill. He had to first find the body of the Red Snake Ancestor, and then search for the Infant Transformation Pill from his body. Without conclusive information, the body of the Red Snake Ancestor is difficult to find, let alone the Infant Transformation Pill hidden in his body, which is still in Schr?dinger''s state. Fellow Daoist Wei, dont worry. The secret method of hiding objects used by the Red Snake Ancestor is the unique skill of Qingzhu Mountain, and its called One Qi Magic Bag. Using this secret technique to hide spiritual objects, the concealment is very good. Unless you reach three or more small realms, it is extremely difficult to find spiritual objects from the human body..." "Sun''s words just now are just to nip the trouble in the bud, so that Fellow Daoist Wei will not miss the point and hate me as an old man..." Sun Chixin said with a bitter smile. The Fu family brothers and sisters can look down on Wei Tu, but he and Wei Tu are in the same realm, and they dare not underestimate Wei Tu''s strength. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s tense expression softened slightly. This is the secret method of a magic bag of energy. While speaking, Sun Chixin took out a jade slip from his sleeve and handed it to Wei Tu. This secret technique is slightly the same as an air bag... After a cursory glance at the jade slips, Wei Tu discovered that the secret method of "Yi Qi Magic Bag" is almost an improved version of Yi Qi Bag. It''s just that it''s different. One air bag is a flesh and blood magic weapon, used to store mana in the Qi training and foundation building realms. The Yiqi magic bag is a small space opened in the body''s acupuncture point for the purpose of hiding things. What a coincidence. This Qi Magic Bag Secret Technique may be the legacy of the Hongri Sect. Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. He even suspected that it was Qingzhu Mountain that destroyed the Hongri Sect thousands of years ago and then annexed all the inheritance of the Hongri Sect, so that the Qi Magic Bag Secret Technique was created. ?Otherwise, since Mingwang Sect and Qingzhushan School come from the same sect, how could they not understand the solution to the Yiqi Magic Bag? It has nothing to do with me. Wei Tu shook his head and did not delve into the deeper reasons behind this. He has an old wizard and immortal master with him. Although he is a descendant of the Hongri Sect, the grudge has lasted for thousands of years and has been entangled for countless generations. ps: I have something to do today, so I wont write much. (End of this chapter) Chapter 346： Silver Moon Pond, Miserable Nascent Soul (please subscribe) Chapter 346: Silver Moon Pond, Miserable Nascent Soul (Please subscribe) ?Although the Mingwang Sect is the origin of Qingzhu Mountain, after thousands of years of decline, the Yuanying monks in its sect have long since stopped. Relying on the shadow of the ancestors, he could barely maintain the quasi-Nascent Soul power and protect the fourth-level spiritual land of Qingshi Mountain. ?Hence, the realm ratio of the upper echelons of the Mingwang Sect is stronger than that of the general Jindan forces, but compared to the Nascent Soul forces, the scale is smaller. "Prince Ming''s sect poisoned and killed the disciples of our sect, and he himself was not unharmed. There were originally seventeen golden elixir masters known as the Seventeen Vajra''s in his sect, but now there are only eleven golden elixir cultivators left. Among these eleven people, three are in the late stage of Jindan cultivation and are very powerful. They are the existences that you and I need to avoid. Sun Chixin explained everything one by one. After finishing speaking, Sun Chixin also handed over to Wei Tu the detailed information about the remaining Jindan Zhenjun from the Mingwang Sect, as well as the topographic map and building distribution map of his sect. Fellow Daoist Sun is so powerful. No wonder he can become a high-ranking official in Qingzhu Mountain when he enters, and he can become the big shopkeeper whom the Fu family relies on when he retires ??Wei Tu took the jade slip of information. When he saw the contents of the jade slip, he praised Sun Chixin at the first sight. ???Every bit of the information Sun Chixin gave him was introduced in detail and analyzed in detail. In addition, he also analyzed the possible hiding place of the ancestor of Red Snake in the jade slip. ?Mingwangmen and Qingzhushan exercises have the same origin... Therefore, to the Mingwang Sect, the body of the ancestor of the Red Snake is not an ordinary Nascent Soul corpse, but a secret treasure that may be further advanced. Therefore, the chance that a certain high-ranking member of the Mingwang Sect secretly hid the Nascent Soul bones of the Red Snake Ancestor was not high. A few days later. After finalizing a specific action plan. Taking advantage of the darkness, Wei Tu and Sun Chixin came to the southeast corner of Qingshi Mountain. Go! Sun Chixin took out a cyan orb from his sleeve and threw it on the formation mask. ??The cyan orb rotated around, projecting a piece of cyan light, which began to slowly erode the formation mask. ?This kind of cyan orb is no stranger to Wei Tu. This object is called the "Breaking Forbidden Bead" and has the same function as his "Tai Miao Treasure Realm". It can be used to break formations and restrictions. It''s just that it''s different. The Forbidden Breaking Pearl is only a one-time treasure. As for the Tai Miao Treasure Realm, it can be used multiple times, and its level is higher. It is a fourth-level forbidden rare treasure. The surface of donkey dung eggs is shiny The Mingwangmens sect-protecting formation looks like a quasi-fourth-level formation, but in fact its just a cover, and inside its just an ordinary third-level mid-level formation..." ?Seeing that the Forbidden Breaking Pearl took effect, Sun Chixin''s tense heartstrings relaxed a little, and his face showed a relaxed look. ?The Forbidden Bead is officially prohibited in the Xiao Kingdom. It is generally only circulated within the sect and is strictly prohibited from being sold in the market. ?Finding this third-level forbidden-breaking bead has cost him a lot of time and financial resources. If the first step of today''s action fails, Sun Chixin doesn''t know what to do. ?See this scene. Wei Tu was not too surprised. ?For a power that has been in decline for many years, like the Mingwang Sect, it usually faces more than one kind of crisis. The first one to explode is often a financial crisis, unable to make ends meet. Maintenance of formations seems to be very important, related to the life and death of a sect, but in fact, maintenance of formations is inconspicuous compared to other places. Naturally, it can be saved as much as possible, and every day counts. ??If the Quasi-Level 4 formation is activated throughout the year, even if all the top officials of the Mingwang Sect are honest and upright, they may not be able to bear it. It took me about a cup of tea. The formation mask was eroded by the Forbidden Breaking Bead and a hole the size of a fist was made. Seeing this, Wei Tu and Sun Chixin no longer hesitated. After they looked at each other, they activated their escape techniques and flew into the hole. ?Compared with the desolation outside Qingshi Mountain, there are more people inside Mingwang Sect, but there are only a few people coming and going, and there is no lively event like other immortal sects. After entering the Mingwang Gate. The two did not get together again, but went separate ways. ?Sun Chixin''s realm was sealed by evil poison, and he could only rely on secret techniques to exert the power of the golden elixir in a short period of time, but could not support long-term operations. ??And in terms of strength, it is far from its peak state, and it is the weakest level in the middle stage of the Golden Core. Therefore, taking by force was not feasible for Wei Tu and Sun Chixin. The two of them need to first inquire about the specific location of what they have obtained - "The Ming Dynasty Subduing the Tiger Technique" and the Huaying Pill. The latter is somewhat difficult. But for the former, it is possible to rob a few foundation-building monks from the Mingwang Sect and obtain the entire skill. ?Sun Chixin is more inclined to keep a low profile and not take risks than Wei Tu. After separation from Sun Chixin. Wei Tu was not in a hurry to act according to the plan. He randomly captured a Mingwang Sect Foundation Builder on the road and used the colorful magic moth''s talent to trick him into confessing the information in his mind. After seeing that he was not much different from what Sun Chixin said, he continued Next action. The Thousand Faces Illusion Skill! Wei Tu muttered silently, and his appearance soon became exactly the same as that of Mingwang Sect Foundation Builder. Then, Wei Tu used the "Aoki Breath Condensation Technique" to control his realm aura to the foundation building realm. After doing all this, Wei Tu flew over at a low altitude and headed for the "Silver Moon Pond" recorded in the intelligence. ?Yinyue Pond is located in the back mountain of Qingshi Mountain. It is the place where high-level officials of the Mingwangmen retreat. ?This place is the best place for Sun Chixin to suspect that the Mingwangmen would hide the body of the ancestor of the Red Snake. First of all, the corpse of Ancestor Red Snake is mainly used for research, not for viewing. ?It must not be placed in the main hall where miscellaneous items are dealt with, such as the Leiyin Hall, to serve as a mascot. Of the two, the Silver Moon Pond is a spiritual pond, and its water has the effect of nourishing the physical body of the monks. Placing the body of the Red Snake Ancestor here can effectively maintain the spiritual power in his body and maintain the maximum research effect. Wei Tu was lucky. The monk he disguised himself was "Yan Qing", the steward of the Mingwang Sect''s back mountain. He was qualified to enter the Mingwang Sect''s back mountain and handle the sect''s chores. Guanshi Yan, are you here to take care of the medicine garden again? If you are so diligent, you will definitely be favored by Elder Yuan. ??Walked to the Silver Moon Pond, the foundation-building monk in charge of guarding saw Wei Tu, a smile appeared on his face, and he joked casually. Hearing this, Wei Tus mind immediately flashed the information about Elder Yuan. Elder Yuan''s name is "Yuan Chunhe". He is a newly promoted early Jindan monk of the Mingwang sect within the past hundred years. At the same time, he is also the elder in charge of the sects important spiritual place, Silver Moon Pond. There is another point that deserves Wei Tus attention. Yuan Chunhe''s clan uncle "Yuan Zhifeng" is the only three remaining late Jindan members of the Mingwang sect. He is called "Yuan Taishang" and is the only Taishang elder of the Mingwang sect. In the past, the Mingwang Sect was a Yuanying force, and only Yuanying ancestors could serve as Supreme Elders. However, after they fell into the Jindan force, the rules also changed. Elder Yuans divine dragon has seen its beginning but not its end. It would be better if we, the sects junior cultivators, are not harshly criticized. ?Yan Qing, who was disguised as Wei Tu, immediately showed a wry smile after hearing the joke from his fellow students. Before coming, Wei Tu already knew everything about Yan Qing''s behavior, personality and conversation, so his behavior at this moment did not arouse any suspicion among the monks present.?????After passing the guarding monks. ??Wei Tu''s entry into the Silver Moon Pond was smooth and he encountered almost no obstacles. ?After a while, Wei Tu came near a sparkling spiritual pond that exuded the gleaming moonlight. "Is there a ban?" Wei Tu used his consciousness and seeped into the pool water, but within a moment, he encountered a layer of faint crystal blue ban in the center of the pool water. ??Although this layer of crystal blue restriction is not very sophisticated, it has the miraculous effect of blocking spiritual exploration. Seeing this, Wei Tu felt happy. The water in the Silver Moon Pond is just ordinary spiritual liquid, and it is definitely not enough to set up a ban. There must be some secret hidden at the bottom of the pool, which is why the monks of the Mingwang Sect went to such trouble to set up this ban. Thank you, fellow Taoist Bai. Wei Tu lowered the corner of his sleeve and released the Angelica dahurica hidden in his sleeve. After Bai Zhi turned to the ghost path, her ghost body became more flexible and changeable than the monk''s body, making her more suitable than him for sneaking into the bottom of the Silver Moon Pond to detect information. The lives of fellow Taoist Wei and I are connected, so there is nothing to say about them being involved. Besides, if fellow Taoist Wei realizes Nascent Soul early, I will also have a chance to regain the path of Taoism. ??Bai Zhi smiled slightly, her body changed, and her ghost body shrank to the size of a baby''s fist. It is difficult for the ghost spirit of ten thousand kalpas to become a saint. Only by relying on Wei Tu, could she go further on the ghost path. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded slightly. He turned his palm, took out the Taimiao Mirror, and handed it to Bai Zhi. "I''ll come back as soon as I leave." Bai Zhi flicked her jade sleeve, and the ghostly spirit wrapped the Taimiao Mirror, a forbidden forbidden treasure, deep into the water. After a while, a red light passed across the bottom of the pool. The trace of Bai Zhi disappeared in front of Wei Tu''s eyes in an instant. Having waited for about half a quarter of an hour. A ray of black energy quietly broke through the water and came to Wei Tu''s side. Fellow Daoist Wei, there is indeed a mystery hidden under the bottom of the pool. Under the bottom of the pool, there are three secret rooms, one is for cultivation, one contains a section of the fourth-level spiritual tree with water attribute, and the other... is empty..." But I judge from the smell of this secret room that the body of the Red Snake Ancestor should have been placed in this secret room a few days ago. Bai Zhi returned to Wei Tu''s sleeve and whispered in Wei Tu''s ear using the art of sound transmission. A few days ago? Wei Tu secretly sighed at the unfortunate timing. ??Had he come a few days earlier, the body of the Red Snake Ancestor might have been in his bag. "The Silver Moon Pond has a nourishing effect on the body of the Red Snake Ancestor and can maintain its spirituality. Then, the Mingwang Sect should not transport the body of the Red Snake Ancestor away from the Silver Moon Pond for too long..." Wei Tu decided to stay near Silver Moon Pond for a few more days under his identity as "Yan Qing". In addition, Wei Tu decided to target the "suspect" who held the body of the ancestor of the Red Snake, and if necessary, directly **** it. With the body-refining skills at his side, Wei Tu was not afraid of any of the monks from the Mingwang Sect. He was just worried that under the encirclement of his sect, there would be too many ants to kill the elephant. Two days later. ?Yuan Chunhe, the deacon elder of Silver Moon Pond, came to inspect the medicinal garden by the pond that Yan Qing was responsible for taking care of. ??Wei Tu noticed that Yuan Chunhe stopped by the Silver Moon Pond for more than half a day. These elixirs have been taken care of well. It seems that you have taken care of them carefully. In a few days, I will recommend you to my uncle. Maybe I can marry you a girl from the Yuan family. After reading the elixirs in the poolside medicine garden, Yuan Chunhe showed a look of satisfaction on his face. After taking a look at Wei Tu, he nodded in approval. How could the Yuan family easily turn away a subordinate who is capable and knows how to please? Thank you, Elder Yuan, for your appreciation. Wei Tus face was filled with excitement and he expressed his gratitude. While acting, Wei Tu secretly sighed a few times. If this foundation-building monk named Yan Qing had not interfered with him, he might have become the real power manager of the Mingwang Sect in a few decades. He was located in the Ming Dynasty. All the golden elixirs from the Mingwang Sect fell under the influence. ?His skills in handling elixirs are indeed very good, to the point where even he, a third-level alchemist, admires them. ?Seeing Wei Tu''s reaction, Yuan Chunhe''s eyes showed a trace of relief. He stroked his beard, encouraged Wei Tu a few more words, and then fled out of the medicine garden by the pool. Yuan Chunhe didn''t know that "Yan Qing", whom he regarded as a junior just now, actually had the ability to kill him at will. He has been walking with the tiger. ??Yuan Chunhe''s traces have been monitored by Wei Tu. During the short period of time he was in the medicine garden beside the pool, he had no chance to sneak into Silver Moon Pool. ??Wei Tu suspected that Yuan Chunhe''s clan uncle "Yuan Zhifeng" might be the next high-ranking member of the Mingwang sect who holds the body of the ancestor of the Red Snake. Yuan Chunhe stopped at Silver Moon Pond, most likely to see if another senior sect member had returned the body of the Red Snake Ancestor. After all, the body of the Red Snake Ancestor needs the water of Silver Moon Pond to be nourished, so it is possible that it will be returned in advance. ?More than ten days passed by in a flash. ?Weitu was not in a hurry and kept waiting patiently. During this period, Wei Tu and Sun Chixin communicated by secret means and maintained information exchange. ?In this half-month period, Sun Chixin, who was experienced in the world, and Wei Tu, had preliminary confirmation of the "Ming King Subduing the Tiger Technique" that they needed, and only when the time was right, they would **** it. Sun Chixins target is another high-ranking Jindan member of the Mingwang Sect. This person is in the same realm as Yuan Chunhe and is in the early stage of Jindan, but his position is different. ?His position is the steward of Leiyin Palace. ???It was difficult for Sun Chixin to rob and kill this person, and he needed the help of Wei Tu. ??Weitu agreed to Sun Chixin''s request, but the premise was that Sun Chixin was not allowed to take action without permission, and he had to wait until he got the body of the Red Snake Ancestor before making a decision. Hard work pays off. After one month of hard work. ??The Wei Tu monitoring the Silver Moon Pond finally waited for the day when the senior officials of the Mingwang Sect returned the body of the Red Snake Ancestor to the bottom of the Silver Moon Pond. As before, Wei Tu sent Bai Zhi to borrow the Taimiao Mirror to break through the restrictions at the bottom of the pool and take out the body of the Red Snake Ancestor and other treasures at the bottom of the pool. Is this the ancestor of Red Snake? The medicine garden beside the pool, the stewards room. ?? Wei Tu looked at the skinny old man with his eyes closed and lifeless in front of him. In addition to being pleasantly surprised, he also felt desolate at the dismal end of this powerful Nascent Soul. ??The powerful Yuan Ying, the being who is called the ancestor of various sects in various countries, unexpectedly died in the ambush of the junior Jin Dan due to a moment of negligence... ?It was so frustrating to die. Even after death, there is no peace. These juniors from the Mingwang sect have repeatedly studied him. Powerful is a relative term. If Yuanying faces a Golden Core cultivator, he may die due to negligence, let alone a cultivator of the same level..." At this time, the arrogance and arrogance that Wei Tu had after defeating Situ Yang completely disappeared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 347： Poisonous Pill, Zhengqing Shengang (Please subscribe) Chapter 347 Poisonous Pill, Zhengqing Shengang (Please subscribe) The method of one-qi magic bag After sighing, Wei Tu began to search for the Infant Transformation Pill hidden in Qingzhu Mountain on the body of the Red Snake Ancestor based on the secret method of hiding objects mentioned by Sun Chixin. The human body has acupuncture points around the sky, as numerous as the sands of the stars and rivers, countless. ?Therefore, it is not easy for the ordinary Jindan Zhenjun to find the acupoint where the Infant Transformation Pill is stored in the corpse of the Red Snake Ancestor. Fortunately, Wei Tu had the secret technique of "Yi Qi Magic Bag" given in advance by Sun Chixin. He only needed to use magic power to check the acupoints recorded in this secret technique one by one. "found it!" Half a quarter of an hour later, Wei Tu''s face was filled with joy, and a green light suddenly appeared on his body. He pointed his parallel finger at the inner right calf of the Red Snake Ancestor''s body. ??Then, Wei Tu made another magic trick and accurately injected several mana into this position. With the injection of mana, the inner part of the Red Snake Ancestor''s right calf began to flash with colorful rays of light. Between the flashes of light, a small blood-colored dot suddenly appeared on the skin, shining brightly. Wei Tu, who was familiar with the secret technique of "One Qi Magic Bag", immediately understood that this was the "blood aperture door" of the secret technique. He recited a few low and obscure spells in his mouth, and then injected a strange... imprint. next moment. From a microscopic perspective, a door of flesh and blood moves slightly like a lip. When it opens and closes, a corner of the **** space inside is revealed. ?This **** space is as big as a baby''s fist, like a storage ring, and is a completely enclosed space. If Wei Tu''s mana had not been injected at this moment, it would be difficult to detect any "abnormality" in it. With the help of this secret technique, its no wonder that the senior officials of Mingwangmen have tried so hard to find the true hiding place of this Infant Transformation Pill A relaxed smile appeared on Wei Tu''s lips. He reached forward with his right palm and took out a small jade-colored pill bottle from the blood-colored space. ??If his guess is correct, the pill contained in this pill bottle is the Baby Transformation Pill treasured in Qingzhu Mountain. ??Only the Infant Transformation Pill is worth sealing into the cave of the Red Snake Patriarch before he dies. As for why Sun Chixin knew about this... Wei Tu guessed that most of the higher-ups in Qingzhu Mountain had practiced this secret technique as a way to pass it on after unexpected dangers. Even if it cannot be passed on, at least the enemy will not let the enemy pick up the leaks and then step on his own corpse to take a step further. only- ??When Wei Tu opened the elixir bottle, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and there was even a gloomy look on his face, which was so cold that it penetrated people. The elixir in this elixir bottle is undoubtedly the Infant Transformation elixir. But there was something very wrong with this Infant Transformation Pill. It was contaminated with the evil poison of the Red Snake Ancestor. ??The mysterious evil poison on the ancestor of Red Snake is not as contagious as the poison of Seven Star Begonia in Taixu. You will not be poisoned immediately after contact. But the fact that it is not highly transmissible does not mean that it is less virulent. ??If this evil poison is swallowed... its toxicity is enough to kill an ancestor of Nascent Soul, let alone him, a golden elixir cultivator who wants to swallow this elixir as a level-breaking elixir. In short, swallowing this elixir is no less than committing suicide and following in the footsteps of the Red Snake Ancestor. Sun Chixin lied to me? ?Weitu thought of this at the first moment. But then, he shook his head again. ??Sun Chixin still needs his help if he wants to obtain the "Ming Dynasty Subduing the Tiger". It is impossible for him to cheat him too much on this matter and turn him into an enemy. Sun Chixin probably didnt expect that the Infant Transformation Pill on the Red Snake Ancestor was also contaminated with evil poison Wei Tu frowned slightly and thought to himself. He examined the body of the Red Snake Ancestor and carefully searched for the cause of this result. Soon, Wei Tu had a rough judgment. ?According to normal circumstances, the ancestor of the Red Snake hid this Infant Transformation Pill in the acupoint space, and nothing would happen. Even after hundreds of years, it can be safely passed on to the legacy of Qingzhu Mountain. But, unexpectedly, something unexpected happened. After the senior officials of Mingwangmen failed to find the Infant Transformation Pill in Qingzhu Mountain, they most likely searched the body of the Red Snake Ancestor several times to find traces of the Infant Transformation Pill. ?This process will undoubtedly speed up the speed at which the evil poison from the corpse of the Red Snake Ancestor erodes the "Infant Transformation Pill" in his body. Since then, the senior officials of the Mingwang Sect have conducted many studies on the body of the Red Snake Ancestor and maintained his spiritual immortality. The spirit of the corpse of the Ancestor Red Snake is immortal, and its spirit will spread inward uncontrollably, and then melt the acupoint spaces one by one, making it become a whole with the corpse. ?This time and again, decades have passed, and it is difficult for the Infant Transformation Pill in the Red Snake Ancestor''s body to remain non-toxic. "If the evil poison has no effect on the medicinal properties of the elixir, fellow Taoist Wei, you may try the "Zhengqing Shengang"." At this time, Bai Zhi on the side reminded Wei Tu. ?Weitu is not an ordinary golden elixir. ?In his hand, he holds the detoxification techniques collected by high-level monks from the two major sects of good and evil. The "Zhengqing Shengang" mentioned by Bai Zhi is exactly the secret detoxification technique that Hushan passed on to Wei Tu on the cold crystal platform in Taixu Realm more than 20 years ago. At the same time, Demon Lord Guiluo also gave Wei Tu the secret detoxification technique of Ghost Dao - "The Technique of Drawing Poison by Demons and Ghosts". Its just that the detoxification process of Demons and Ghosts Poison Technique is obviously not suitable for precious elixirs like Huaying Dan.????""Zhengqing Shengang"?" Wei Tu felt something in his heart. "Zhengqing Shengang" is a high-level detoxification secret technique of Taoism. According to the method, after practicing this skill to a great extent, the condensed "Shen Gang Qi" can not only resist the invasion of spiritual poisons, but also can dissolve more than 90% of the world of immortality. Common spiritual poisons. What Fellow Daoist Bai said makes sense. Wei Tu nodded in agreement. ??It was a coincidence that I came to Mingwangmen to **** the Infant Transformation Pill this time. Getting it is joy, losing it is fate. There is no need to worry about gains and losses because of this matter. Besides, this Infant Transformation Pill is not irreparable. According to what Sun Chixin said, this evil poison can be cured by practicing the Ming Dynastys Ming Dynasty Tiger Subduing Technique Even if Zhengqing Shengang doesnt work, there is still the backup option of Da Ming Fu Hu Gong. After thinking about gains and losses, Wei tries to calm down. At this time, he went to help Sun Chixin obtain the "Great Ming Dynasty Subduing the Tiger Technique" from the Ming Dynasty. In addition to being bound by the oath of the inner demon, this purpose was also added. It is also necessary for him to obtain the "Great Ming Dynasty Fu Hu Gong". From the time Bai Zhi took out the body of the Red Snake Ancestor from the bottom of the Silver Moon Pond to the time Wei Tu took out the Infant Transformation Pill, the process took less than two-quarters of an hour. The time was short, and Wei Tu and Bai Zhi used clever methods, so until the two secretly left the poolside medicine garden and went to the Leiyin Palace, the monks from the Mingwangmen did not notice anything unusual in the Silver Moon Pool. Fellow Daoist Sun, fight quickly and make a quick decision! After meeting Sun Chixin, Wei Tu spoke in a quick and concise tone. ?According to the time patterns he has figured out during this period, it will take at most one day before the "accident" in Silver Moon Pond will be discovered by Yuan Chunhe, who is on duty. Therefore, if they want to leave the Prince of Ming''s Gate unharmed, the two of them must obtain the "Ming Dynasty Subduing the Tiger Technique" quickly, preferably within half a day. Fellow Wei Dao, you and I have done this... ?Sun Chixin knew the priorities of the matter. Without asking any more questions, he immediately told everything about his preparations for the trip and the strategies he was about to implement. After finishing speaking, Sun Chixin said in a deep voice: "Although Liu Kun''s strength is low, with your strength and mine, it is easy to kill him outside, but what is difficult... is to kill him silently inside the Mingwang Gate..." Liu Kun was the steward of Leiyin Hall where Sun Chixin had been stationed during the past two months. ?Sun Chixin has some hidden concerns about the meeting''s actions. After all, neither he nor Wei Tu are outstanding fighting practitioners. ?Especially Wei Tu, although he is in the middle stage of the Golden Elixir, his breakthrough time is too short, and his energy is affected by the Alchemy Way. I am afraid that his combat power is at the bottom among the same level. A few years ago, the conflict between Wei Tu and Fu Dalu ended up with Wei Tu winning and Fu Dalu retreating, but Sun Chixin, who was watching the battle, could see it clearly - from beginning to end, Wei Tu only used The magic talisman he carried with him did not display the magical powers that True Lord Jin Dan should have. This means that Wei Tus fighting ability is unlikely to be high after removing the talisman on his body. ?And robbed and killed Liu Kun, the steward of Leiyin Palace... ?Sun Chixin hoped that Wei Tu would try not to use the magic talisman in his hand. After all, the magic talisman made too much noise. Dont worry, Fellow Daoist Sun, Wei has his own way. Wei Tu smiled slightly, looking confident. ?On the Dengyun Feizhou, he solved the three early stages of Qingmingmen''s golden elixir without much effort. ?Now, after breaking through the realm of body refining, there is no pressure to deal with Liu Kun who is in the early stage of Jindan. Sun believes in Fellow Daoist Wei ?Sun Chixin suppressed his doubts. At this critical moment, no matter how unfavorable he was about Wei Tu, he would not question Wei Tu''s true strength. After finalizing the specific details. ?Wei Tu and Sun Chixin took action. ?In less than a quarter of an hour, Sun Chixin gained the trust of Liu Kun, the steward of Leiyin Palace. He casually fabricated a reason and asked him to introduce himself and Wei Tu into the cave with excellent privacy. Do it! Sun Chixin looked at Wei Tu, preparing to join forces to kill Liu Kun when Liu Kun was unprepared. But the next moment Sun Chixin was stunned. I saw Wei Tu, who was in the cave, teleporting directly in front of Liu Kun at an extremely terrifying speed. His muscular arms had fish-scale jade flakes, and he turned his head... Liu Kun''s head was in a different place. (End of this chapter) Chapter 348： Soul Contract, Taiyoumen (please subscribe) Chapter 348 Soul Contract, Taiyoumen (please subscribe) Why is Wei Tu so strong? ?Sun Chixin was both happy and surprised. Even, the fright was greater than the joy. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Surprisingly, Wei Tu''s strength was too strong, beyond what he could accept. ?With this kind of strength, even in his prime, it was difficult for him to have the confidence to survive a few moves, let alone save his life. Previously, the reason why Sun Chixin was willing to find Wei Tu to collude with the Ming Dynasty sect was that, in addition to the fact that Wei Tu was an overseas Chinese cultivator from the Zheng State and had no background in the Xiao State, the other reason was that he felt that Wei Tu had some strength, but not high... and Wei Tu Conspire without worrying about the dangers afterwards. After all, the Infant Transformation Pill is too precious. Once the Golden Pill Master who is traveling with him gets it, he will most likely violate the oath of the inner demon and kill him by force, and then let no third party know about it. Being able to kill Liu Kun in an instant, Wei Tus body refining realm is at least in the middle of the third level. Such a talented person should not take the risk of violating the oath of the inner demon..." Thinking of this, Sun Chixin''s frown relaxed slightly. The oath of the inner demon has little binding force on monks who are hopeless on the road. But for the potential Nascent Soul King Jin Dan Zhenjun, its binding force is second only to the soul contract. ??If you violate the inner demon''s oath, the Nascent Soul Heavenly Tribulation will be more difficult to survive than an ordinary Heavenly Tribulation. Fellow Daoist Sun, quickly look for "The Great Ming Dynasty''s Subduing the Tiger"." Seeing Sun Chixin''s confusion, Wei Tu gave a timely reminder. ??This time, although there was not much movement from him to kill Liu Kun, it was even possible that there was no chance. ??However, there is a high chance that Xianmen monks will leave magical objects such as life tablets and life lamps in the sect''s ancestor hall to provide the sect with real-time information about their life and death status. ?Of course, there is a certain delay in the so-called instant. It is impossible for the light to go out as soon as the body dies. Otherwise, when Wei Tu killed Liu Kun just now, he would not let Liu Kun die so easily. He would first use a restraint weapon to imprison him for a period of time. Okay! Sun Chixin nodded, flew into Liu Kuns cave, and searched for the book. Wei Tu on the side also began to look for traces of "The Ming Dynasty Fu Hu Gong" in Liu Kun''s storage bag. The time it takes for a cup of tea to arrive. ??Wei Tu and Sun Chixin respectively found the "Da Ming Fu Hu Gong" hidden by Liu Kun. As soon as their eyes met, they immediately flew out of Liu Kun''s cave without any hesitation or nonsense. Half an hour later. The two of them borrowed the Forbidden Breaking Pearl and successfully escaped from the Mingwang Gate. Throughout the entire process, no monk from the Mingwang Sect noticed anything unusual and launched a hunt. After leaving the Mingwang Gate, the two of them walked non-stop in the direction away from the Mingwang Gate. Flying for about two hundred miles. ??Wei Tu and Sun Chixin just stopped. ?As soon as he stopped, Sun Chixin suddenly showed fear on his face, stepped back hundreds of steps, and faced Wei Tu from a distance. Fellow Daoist Wei, Mr. Sun can guarantee that this operation and the Infant Transformation Pill you obtained will not be disclosed to any third party..." ?Sun Chixin swore an oath from heaven. Even though he knew that a young golden elixir like Wei Tu would not easily violate the oath of the inner demon and ruin his own path, but what if? ??What if Wei Tu doesn''t care about the oath of the inner demon, or doesn''t believe or fear the consequences of violating the oath of the inner demon... ?Then he will die without a burial place. Hearing this, Wei Tu did not respond to Sun Chixin''s words. He looked at Sun Chixin with a playful look on his face, half-smiling but not smiling, as if he would turn his back and kill Sun Chixin ruthlessly in the next moment. ?The surrounding atmosphere suddenly fell into dead silence. Sun Chixin''s expression gradually became serious. ?Under tremendous psychological pressure, Sun Chixin finally relented and took a step back. "Sun is willing to sign a soul contract with fellow Taoist Wei to ensure that this matter will never be leaked..." He gritted his teeth and said. ?Once the soul contract is signed, his life and death will be in Wei Tu''s hands from now on. ?Different from Wei Tu, he faced Wei Tu''s death threat immediately, while the consequences of Wei Tu''s violation of the inner demon''s oath had a certain lag. The consequences are far less serious than his. So, he had to give in. After saying this, Wei Tu, who was confronting Sun Chixin with a playful look on his face, finally responded. Wei has always believed in the character of Fellow Daoist Sun. Wei can promise Fellow Daoist Sun that after Wei breaks through the Nascent Soul, he can return the soul contract of Fellow Daoist Sun. Wei Tu groaned and made a promise. In fact, even if Liu Kun had not been involved, he would have forced Sun Chixin to sign a soul contract after leaving the Mingwangmen, thus ensuring that the secret of the Huaying Pill would not be leaked. ?After all, the world of immortality is dangerous. If you do things too simply and don''t take precautions, you will definitely suffer big losses in the future. Good people dont live long! Fortunately, with the flex of muscles when he killed Liu Kun, Sun Chixin surrendered quickly and did not make it difficult for Wei Tu. ?However, Wei Tu is not a pure bad guy. He has no intention of enslaving Sun Chixin. After Sun Chixin retreats, he is willing to promise to return the soul contract in the future and let Sun Chixin go free. After breaking through Yuanying By then, Sun Chixin''s threat to him will be almost zero, and there is no need to hold on to him. As for Sun Yus matter, since Sun Chixin didnt know about it, Wei Tu would not deliberately try to implicate the nine tribes. Nascent Soul Realm Hearing this, Sun Chixin breathed a sigh of relief. If it were the past, even if he knew that Wei Tu was extremely talented, he didn''t think he had the chance to become Yuan Ying. But now that Wei Tu has the Huaying Pill in his hands, his confidence in its ability to prove the Nascent Soul has greatly increased. "This is Sun''s soul contract..." ?Sun Chixin acted vigorously and resolutely, and he did not hesitate. He directly took out a piece of his soul, condensed it into a soul contract, and handed it to Wei Tu. Sun Daoyou does things freely. Wei Tu showed admiration on his face. It is one thing to distinguish the pros and cons, but another thing to be able to do it. Most people can only do the former, but not the latter. Not everyone can unite knowledge and action. The two immediately signed a soul contract. Soon, with the help of the soul contract, Wei Tu felt that he had a slight restraint on Sun Chixin''s soul. ?This soul contract will not allow Wei Tu to kill Sun Chixin immediately, but it will be easy to seriously injure him. ?In addition, relying on the perception and positioning of the soul contract, Wei Tu can also travel thousands of miles to hunt down Sun Chixin. These are the three Nine Elephant Pills that Wei promised to fellow Taoist Sun. Then Wei Tu took out a pill bottle and threw it towards Sun Chixin in front of him. Jiu Xiang Dan is a level-breaking elixir for the second level of body refining. Although it is useless in Wei Tu, there are many elixirs for body refining in Liaozhou. Refining this elixir and selling it to foreign countries can be regarded as a huge profit. So before that, Wei Tu had already started to refine a furnace of Nine Elephant Pills. At this time, he just handed it over as a reward to Sun Chixin. Wei Taoist friends are really trustworthy people. ?Seeing the elixir, Sun Chixin regained his trust in Wei Tu. He nodded, bowed to Wei Tu, and left. ?Now, with the "Da Ming Subduing Tiger Technique" and this bottle of Nine Elephant Pills, Sun Chixin has resumed his path. He will never return to Xiantao City and continue to be his shopkeeper Sun Da. Wait until Sun Chixin is out of sight. Wei Tu thought for a moment, waved his sleeves and flew towards Xiantao City. ?Sun Chixin has no need to stay in Xiantao City because Xiantao City is unprofitable, but he is different. Taking advantage of the opportunity of making elixirs for the Fu family, he can line his own pockets and continue to make corresponding huge profits. ?In addition, his true identity has been known to the Fu family brothers and sisters at this time. If he leaves without saying hello, it will not only be inappropriate, but also likely to cause trouble in the future. At the same moment. ?After Wei Tu and Sun Chixin parted ways, the upper echelons of the Mingwang Sect far away in Fengzhou Qingshi Mountain finally discovered the news of Liu Kuns death and the disappearance of the body of the Red Snake Ancestor. Are they the remnants of Qingzhu Mountain? The senior officials of Mingwangmen had doubts. ??Although the body of the Red Snake Ancestor is precious, to other Jindan Zhenjun, it is just an ordinary fourth-level spiritual material, and there is no need to spend too much money to steal it. Only Qingzhushan, who came from the same family as them, had this motive to steal the body of the Red Snake Ancestor. Its just that the body of the ancestor of the Red Snake is missing. You and I have not seen any clues for so many years... What is really worth noting is the cultivation level of the person who killed Liu Kun..." ?In the Leiyin Hall, an old man with gray hair sat at the head of the hall, with a solemn look on his face. Liu Kun''s body was lost. They were unable to determine the cause of Liu Kun''s death. But it is not difficult for them to deduce that the monk who killed Liu Kun was at the same level as the Golden Core realm. The worst and worst stage is also the middle stage of Jindan. We have almost wiped out all the high-level officials in Qingzhu Mountain. More than 20 years ago, only two people, Sun Chixin and Gan Chengzhang, were seriously injured and escaped..." In addition, when Qingzhu Mountain was in the Zheng Kingdom, the whereabouts of the True Lord Wan Hai inside its gate was unknown. The monk who infiltrated our sect this time is very likely to be the True Lord Wan Hai A group of senior officials from the Mingwang Sect discussed. In the middle stage of Golden Elixir, it is too reluctant to kill the early stage of Golden Elixir. Only Wan Hai Zhenjun, a cultivator at the pinnacle of the golden elixir, could kill Liu Kun without anyone noticing. However, what the upper echelons of the Mingwang Sect did not know was that the "whereabouts" of True Lord Wan Hai were unknown. In fact, Qingzhu Mountain had already confirmed the news of his death. However, due to the fact that True Lord Wan Hai was too important to the sect, Qingzhu Mountain did not announce this. thing. ??But Wei Tu would never have thought that Zhenjun Wan Hai, who had been dead for a hundred years, would actually help him take the blame this time, and became the chief culprit in the eyes of the upper echelons of the Mingwang Sect. Look for Youmen and increase the intensity of arresting Zhenjun Wan Hai, Sun Chixin, and Gan Chengzhang. The gray old man made a decision. Youmen, whose full name is "Taiyoumen", was once another dominant force in the Xiao Kingdom. But thousands of years ago, after the war between good and evil, its power was greatly reduced, and it was reduced from the dominant sect to one of the many small immortal sects in the Xiao Kingdom. ?Thousands of years ago, Taiyoumen made a decision and began to act as the black glove of the major immortal sects. He changed his name to "Youmen" to deal with the inconveniences of the righteous sects. Hymen is responsible for a wide range of businesses, and hunting down monks is one of his businesses. Yes, the leader. Yuan Chunhe, who was standing in the palace, breathed a sigh of relief. He bowed his hands and accepted the order. ?This time, the body of the Red Snake Ancestor was missing. As the steward of Silver Moon Pond, he has to bear a lot of responsibility. The gray old man did not mention this matter, which was considered as some protection for him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 349： Go to Shengya Mountain again, Zhao Qingluo comes stepping on the moon ( Chapter 349 Go to Shengya Mountain again, Zhao Qingluo comes on the moon (please subscribe) After secretly escaping back to Xiantao City. Wei Tu checked the layout of his cave and saw that everything was as it was and had not been touched. After resting for a few days, he officially announced his departure. As Wei Tu expected, he received a visit from Fu Linglong as soon as he came out of seclusion. only- During the visit, Wei Tu was surprised by Fu Linglong''s request. What? Go and help Brother Fu as a middleman to make peace with the Jiao family? Wei Tu was startled for a moment. You must know that the reason why Fu Dalu and Jiao Zihua turned against each other before was precisely because of the promotion of him as the mastermind behind the scenes. How can he be the middleman now? Excessive contact may lead to risk of exposure. Besides, his relationship with Zhao Qingluo is not suitable for him to go to Tianyi Jiao''s house. Go find Jiao Zihua, it will probably be more exciting for Jiao Zihua. ?However, Fu Linglong''s words made Wei Tu feel more relieved about his situation. ??He couldn''t help but secretly thought that the Shengya Zhao family had done a good job in keeping secrets. Since the hush-hush order was issued, there has been no rumor of an affair between him and Zhao Qingluo in the Xiaoguo Immortal Cultivation Circle. Otherwise, Fu Linglong would not have deliberately asked him for this matter today. After all, there is no reason to ask the enemy to do things. ?Of course, from the beginning to the end, Wei Tu was not afraid that his relationship with Zhao Qingluo would be leaked, and that the Fu family brothers and sisters would find out about it, and then they would hate him. One. In the final analysis, it was Fu Dalu''s own greed that caused Jiao Zihua to get into trouble, so what did it have to do with him? The most he knows is that he does not report it. As for this, you can find reasons to evade it at will. Second. ?Before coming to Xiantao City, when he had the identity of "Yi Yun", he was not afraid of the Fu family brothers and sisters. He was just worried that Jinglian Temple would help them, so he was afraid of them. Now, I have the blessing of the Shengya Zhao family. ?In the Xiao Kingdom, there is no need for Wei Tu to be too afraid of the Nascent Soul power of Jinglian Temple. On the contrary, it is him who the Fu family brothers and sisters should be afraid of. ??Once the Six Desire Sect robbers are exposed, it will not be easy for the Fu family brothers and sisters to protect the Fu family with the power of Jinglian Temple. Miss Fu, Wei does have a certain degree of friendship with the Shengya Zhao family, but this friendship is not enough to support Wei as a lobbyist Wei Tu declined. Hearing this, the smile on Fu Linglong''s face suddenly froze. She thought that if she took action, Wei Tu, the servant under her skirt, would obediently agree immediately. Unexpectedly, Wei Tu refused. Fu Linglong couldn''t help but worry about gains and losses. But immediately afterwards, Wei Tu''s next words made Fu Linglong regain her confidence and believe the words she used to test Wei Tu''s mind more than a year ago. It is not convenient for Wei to come forward regarding Brother Fus matter, but Wei can ask Zhao Huamin, the chief elder of the Zhao family, to help the Fu family. Wei Tu said in deep thought. Zhao Huamin? Fu Linglong muttered these three words softly, and the relevant memories immediately emerged in her mind. ?A few years ago, when Fu Dalu followed Wei Tu to Shengya Mountain, the monk in charge of receiving him was Zhao Huamin. ?After returning to Xiantao City, Fu Dalu told Zhao Huamin, the elder in charge, everything in detail. Compared to Alchemist Wei, Elder Zhao is indeed more suitable. Fu Linglong nodded slightly. ??Wei Tu''s status in the hearts of the Tianyi Jiao family is definitely not as good as that of Zhao Huamin, the real elder of the Zhao family. Its just a matter of relationship, so it will inevitably cost some money... Wei Tu looked at Fu Linglong, with a hint of hesitation on his face, and rubbed his hands. Hearing this, Fu Linglong''s pink face froze again, and she couldn''t help but secretly thought: How could Wei Tu have the nerve to ask her for money? ?This is not like the behavior of a subordinate. ?But after thinking about it, Fu Linglong felt relieved. Wei Tu is young and rich, and the female cultivators he has seen are like crucian carp crossing the river, with a high threshold. Even if he has a good impression of her and admires her, he will not fall into it as easily as an ordinary monk and let her take what she wants. Besides, Wei Tu has no name or status with her, so it is really not appropriate to pay for her. Ill go back and raise spiritual stones. Fu Linglong nodded and agreed. Why are you in such a hurry? Suddenly, are you going to make peace with the Jiao family? ?After Fu Linglong left, Wei Tu became curious. He left the cave and went to Xiantao City to inquire about the major events that had happened during his time in seclusion. ?After this inquiry, Wei Tu learned that the matter was related to the disappearance of Sun Chixin, the head of the Fu family. Unlike him, Sun Chixin had no intention of going back after leaving Xiantao City, so he did not find a reason to cover up his "disappearance". ?Therefore, a few months ago, Sun Chixin''s unexpected disappearance immediately caused an uproar in Xiantao City. ? Many monks speculated that the Fu family had offended a certain force, which led to the death of "Shopkeeper Chi". ??It just so happened that Fu Dalu had something in his heart and was always worried that he had offended Jiao Zihua and suffered retaliation from the Jiao family in the will of God... With this news of collusion, Wei Tu instantly had a rough estimate of Fu Linglong''s "bid". The second day. Fu Linglong raised 40,000 spirit stones and came to Wei Tu Cave Mansion. She asked Wei Tu to hold this huge sum of money and go to Shengya Mountain to ask Zhao Huamin to come out and mediate the conflict on behalf of the Fu family. These are two storage bags belonging to Jiao Zihua. Brother Yu has not touched them at all ?At the same time, Fu Linglong took out the two inner and outer storage bags that Fu Dalu had previously robbed Jiao Zihua, and placed them on several tables in front of Wei Tu. ?Forty thousand spirit stones was a huge amount of money for Jin Dan Zhenjun, but Fu Linglong expected that with Wei Tu''s status and wealth, he would not run away with the money. But Wei Tu shook his head and did not accept the 40,000 spirit stones and the two storage bags. He said: "This time Wei came forward on behalf of the Fu family and asked Elder Zhao to come out to make peace. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for Wei alone to go..." ?Weitu judged that based on the worth of the Fu family brothers and sisters, their psychological value was definitely more than 40,000 spirit stones. ?However, if you want the Fu family brothers and sisters to come up with more spirit stones, you have to talk face to face at Shengya Mountain. One, there is a cost of silence. The two are more trustworthy. What Alchemy Master Wei said is reasonable. Please invite Elder Zhao to be one of them. It would be inappropriate for our Fu family not to send someone there. I am willing to go to Shengya Mountain with Alchemist Wei. Fu Linglong listened to Wei Tus opinion. In other words, Fu Linglong had intended to go to Shengya Mountain with Wei Tu before coming. The reason why he gave up 40,000 spirit stones to let Wei Tu go alone was just a small test for Wei Tu. See if Wei Tu is greedy. Wei Tu and Fu Linglong didnt waste too much time. After finalizing the details of the peace, they set off the next day. However, when leaving, Wei Tu deliberately used the previously fabricated identity - "Cui Wang", and no longer used the temporary identity of "Fang Hanliang". Compared to Wei Tu, Fu Linglong was calm, not disguising at all, and kept her original appearance. Two months later. Wei Tu and Fu Linglong arrived at Shengya Mountain. This is my guest order. I would like to trouble you, fellow Taoist, to ask Elder Min from the Zhao family in Shengya to come down the mountain... ??Wei Tu had a better memory this time, and while taking out his Holy Cliff Zhao Family Keqing Ling, he also handed a few middle-grade spiritual stones to the disciples guarding the mountain. It didnt take long. Zhao Huamin went down the mountain and met with Wei Tu. What a beautiful female cultivator! When Zhao Huamin saw Fu Linglong behind Wei Tu, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. ?Haizhou is raising people near the sea. She has seen many beautiful female cultivators in Shengya Mountain. ??But compared to Fu Linglongs appearance, Zhao Huamin felt that these female cultivators were either less beautiful or less temperamental. In short, it is inferior to Fu Linglong. With such a beautiful woman by his side, its no wonder that Fellow Daoist Wei is very high-spirited and unwilling to give in. Zhao Huamin felt a sense of crisis in his heart. After Wei Tu defeated Daozi Situ Yang, one of the tasks assigned to her by her ancestor Zhao Yu''e was to make friends with Wei Tu, confirm the marriage as an established fact, and completely make Wei Tu a member of the Shengya Zhao family. ?Previously, with Zhao Qingluo here, Zhao Huamin felt that this task was not difficult to complete, but after meeting Fu Linglong today...Zhao Huamin was not sure. I wonder what the reason for Daoist friend Wei coming here this time is? ?Suppressing the anxiety in his heart, Zhao Huamin looked at Wei Tu, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and started talking about business. Three years ago, Wei Tu left the Zhao family in Shengya. According to his previous plan, he should return to Kang State at this time and practice in the Ying Ding Department. Rather than staying in Xiao country. Wei came here this time because he has something to entrust us with and wants to ask Elder Min to help us... ?Wei Tu told me the purpose of this trip. "God''s will for the Jiao family?" Zhao Huamin frowned slightly. The matter involved a married family. Even if she was interested in Wei Tu, she would not agree easily, let alone an outsider. "Elder Min, there is no need to rush to agree. You and I will discuss it first, and then we will make a decision." ?Weitus tone was gentle and he didnt look too urgent. ??If Zhao Huamin agreed easily, how could he profit from it and get a lot of reward? Thats fine! Zhao Huamin nodded. Next, Zhao Huamin, as the host, invited Wei Tu and Fu Linglong to visit the Zhao family in Shengya. As for the official business, we will wait until Zhao Huamin and the senior management of the Shengya Zhao family have discussed it before making a decision. ?However, after sending Wei Tu and Fu Linglong into the guest room respectively, the first person Zhao Huamin looked for was not the head of the Shengya Zhao family or the ancestor Zhao Yu''e, but went straight to Zhao Qingluo who was practicing **** the main peak. Qingluo, something serious is going to happen. Shengya Mountain, the main peak. ?Zhao Huamin, who was welcomed into the cave by Zhao Qingluo, had a worried look on her face. After she took her seat, she was the first to say this. Whats the big deal? Zhao Qingluo was slightly surprised. ?Although she is a direct descendant of Shengyashan, her status in the clan is not very high. Zhao Huamin, the elder in charge, rarely discusses with her on major matters within the clan. Therefore, when Zhao Huamin said "the big thing is not good", Zhao Qingluo was not only surprised, but also a little happy in her heart. This means that she has been recognized by the clan. only- When she heard what Zhao Huamin said was such a big deal, the joy in her heart suddenly disappeared, and she became even more panicked. Elder Min, you mean... Wei Tu brought a beautiful cultivator to your door? Zhao Qingluo was worried. Three years ago, after she personally rejected Wei Tu''s proposal to resolve the engagement, she knew in her heart that it would be difficult for her to become Wei Tu''s Taoist companion in the future. ?However, at that time, she still had a glimmer of hope in her heartthinking that after forty-five years, there might be a possibility of getting back together with Wei Tu. But after learning that Wei Tu defeated Daozi Situ Yang, her mentality changed again. She knew that this idea might become a luxury in the future. After all, Wei Tu is so good. And because she refused to get married, there was a certain stain on her body. Poor and lowly couples can tolerate each other and live in peace. It is because of poverty and low status that there are no extra choices. Weitu, who was born into a poor family, is no longer poor today. In fact, in terms of future and status, she is the poor one. This means that Weitu has more backward-compatible options. ?Now, Fu Linglong''s visit seems to confirm this truth. Elder Min, what should I do Zhao Qingluo bit her lip, looking a little at a loss. "Qingluo, you have to do these things by yourself. My family and I can''t help you." Zhao Huamin shook his head. She did not want to be accused of instigating Zhao Qingluo and be hated by Wei Tuji. Zhao Qingluo is the True Lord of the Golden Core and has his own considerations. Ive informed you of the news, its up to you what to do specifically... Zhao Huamin pays attention to the point. After finishing speaking, Zhao Huamin flew away from Zhao Qingluo''s cave on the main peak of Shengya Mountain. That night. Less than half a day after Wei Tu checked into the guest room on Shendu Island, Zhao Qingluo came across the moon, dressed in a white dress, and walked into Wei Tu''s guest room. The engagement has been annulled Its useless to keep my body. ?In the room, Zhao Qingluo walked up behind Wei Tu who was sitting cross-legged and practicing. She gently hugged Wei Tu and breathed into his ear. This is not a good thing. ?Wei Tu was slightly resistant. ?It''s not that he doesn''t understand beauties, but that Fu Linglong, who came with him, lives in the next door. ?If the movement is too loud, it may be heard by Fu Linglong, who has the ability to "know other people''s minds". ??Fu Linglong is born with a Buddha''s heart, and her methods are more unpredictable than Fu Dalu''s, so you must be careful. Hearing this, Zhao Qingluo, who was behind Wei Tu, stiffened slightly and didn''t know what to do. After all, she took the initiative. Fu Linglong is in the next door Wei Tu groaned and explained. (End of this chapter) Chapter 350： Qualified monks, 50-50 split (please subscribe) Chapter 350 Qualified monks, 50-50 split (please subscribe) Fu Linglong? ?This name Zhao Qingluo is very unfamiliar. She only learned about it from Zhao Huamin until today. ?In addition, Zhao Qingluo also knew that Fu Linglong, a woman with natural beauty and beauty, posed a certain threat to her. "Wei Tu, do you think I''m too contemptuous? Don''t you love yourself?" Zhao Qingluo stopped hugging each other. She gently backed away from Wei Tu and leaned against the window. ?She raised her head and looked out the window and whispered. The moonlight is very beautiful tonight. Although there is no strange scene like Qiyue Mountain with the bright moon perched in the mountain, which is different from the bright moon in Zheng State, the moonlight shining on the courtyard is still a good scene. However, Zhao Qingluo felt that something was missing in her heart, empty. She migrated to the Xiao Kingdom with her people, and then stepped on Zhao Zhujun to take the throne. From a wild girl in a remote small country, she became a direct disciple of Shengya Mountain. She stood on the top of the mountain of Da Cang Cultivation World... But when Wei Tu arrived, she was exposed. dream. ?Although the cultivators didnt say it, Wei Tus current achievements clearly told her that the status gained by selling ones status was just a bubble that would burst as soon as it was popped. The dissolution of the engagement seems to be a good thing for her and Wei Tu. However, due to the unequal strength between the two parties, in the eyes of the Shengya Zhao family, she, Zhao Qingluo, has completely become a vassal of Wei Tu. And she, in this process, inevitably despised herself in order to please Wei Tu. For example, todays scene. Decades ago, before Wei Tu came to Xiao Guo, Zhao Qingluo wrote a letter hoping that Wei Tu would make a decision. Whether he comes to Xiao Guo to see her within seventy years. Zhao Qingluo''s dream for the future is that after the engagement is terminated and she gets substantial benefits, she and Wei Tu will live together. Later, he borrowed the resources of Shengya Mountain to support Wei Tu, a casual monk, and conspired to achieve the Nascent Soul realm. However, everything changed after Wei Tu arrived. The good opportunity she thought she had dreamed of, with the rise of Wei Tu, turned out to be a stain that would be difficult to wash away throughout her life, and she was spurned by others. ??The female cultivator from the Zhao family thought she was not worthy of Wei Tu. ?Looking back on what happened before, Zhao Qingluo also felt that she seemed to have made the wrong choice at a crossroads in life. Choose a shortcut. In the final analysis, is the identity of a direct disciple of Shengya Mountain really necessary for her? Did I do something wrong? ?? Zhao Qingluo looked confused, her tone was close to crying, but she still had the strength of the proud princess who refused to give in. ?She knew that she had already broken Wei Tus heart the last time they said goodbye, so when she faced Wei Tu, she could compromise and deliberately flatter him... But the appearance of Fu Linglong today undoubtedly defeated the last line of psychological defense in her heart. Even though Zhao Qingluo knew that there was probably nothing between Wei Tu and Fu Linglong, Wei Tu''s ability to be upwardly compatible still made her uneasy. Qingluo, you did nothing wrong. On the futon, when Wei Tu saw this scene, he spoke in a gentle tone and comforted Zhao Qingluo. You and I, monks, are not only interested in love. If you give up too much for love, it is not a qualified practice. There is no need to sacrifice yourself for me. He spoke from the bottom of his heart. From beginning to end, Wei Tu never felt that Zhao Qingluo had done anything wrong. ?Before going up the mountain, he could accept that Zhao Qingluo signed a marriage contract that did not count for the sake of substantial benefits. Otherwise, he would not have taken the Flying Boat to come to Xiao State. After coming down the mountain, he could accept it. Zhao Qingluo chose not to break off the engagement for the sake of her own path. ?Now, there is no need for Zhao Qingluo to aggrieve herself and deliberately welcome him because of a mistake that is not a mistake. Qualified monk Hearing these words, Zhao Qingluo was in a daze. ?Her qualifications can only be considered good in the Qiyue Zhao family, let alone in the Shengya Zhao family. The reason why we are able to achieve today''s achievements is inseparable from our firm mind. ?At the same time, as she became more and more outstanding, the word "Daoxin" gradually became the words used by her father "Zhao Tinghai" and her ancestor "Zhao Jiangwu" to praise her. ?Looking back on a hundred years of experience, if Wei Tu had not saved her several times and had a close relationship with her, she might still be an ascetic monk at this time. Thank you, Fellow Daoist Wei Suddenly, Zhao Qingluo looked away. She bowed and thanked Wei Tu. No problem. Wei Tu shook his head. From Zhao Qingluo''s words, he could hear the slight alienation and alienation towards him at this time, just like the Princess Qingluo he met in Yunqueju Courtyard. In other words, Zhao Qingluo has always been a firm and pure seeker like him. Its just that, because we were living in a troubled world in the world of mortals, due to a combination of circumstances, we had a relationship experience with him. After all, humans have emotional needs. After tonight, focus on the road from now on. Zhao Qingluo waved her jade sleeves, and the tears in her apricot eyes disappeared completely. She turned around, walked back to the futon where Wei Tu was sitting cross-legged, and hugged Wei Tu. ?The last time we met, she wanted to be both a Taoist and a Taoist couple, but it wasnt until this moment that she realized that she still preferred Qingming Taoist to Wei Tu. Emotions are only secondary. When Wei Tu on the side saw this, he did not resist and gently hugged Zhao Qingluo''s waist with his backhand. He had seen the determination in Zhao Qingluo''s eyes. ?However, its easy to get together and easy to part ways. Its not that they dont like each other. ?? Zhao Qingluo likes him, who has saved his life several times in critical moments, and he also likes the fairy under the moon who gave him a small moving talisman... Its just that its not very suitable nowadays. The two hugged each other for a long time. Leaving a kiss mark on Wei Tu''s forehead, Zhao Qingluo put on her clothes and left quietly under the moonlight. Fifteen of an hour later. Zhao Qingluo, with a cold face, left the guest room where Wei Tu was staying and walked on the moon again. Neatly dressed and still a virgin, it seems that this is not the nighttime tryst I thought of... I think we have other important matters to discuss... ?Fu Linglong, who lives next door, stared at Zhao Qingluo''s leaving figure through the window, thoughtfully. ?Although people who cultivate immortals have fewer restrictions than ordinary people, the meeting of a man and a woman at night is still quite taboo, and it is easy for people to think too much about it. "Yes! It should be related to the peace agreement. After all, Zhao Qingluo is Jiao Zihua''s fiance." Fu Linglong thought secretly. At this time, she did not know that the Shengya Zhao family and the Tianyi Jiao family had canceled the marriage several years ago. ?Only because of the remoteness of Liaozhou and the intention of the two major families to reduce their influence, this incident did not cause an uproar and became widely known. The next day, early in the morning. Fu Linglong met with Wei Tu and once again raised the stakes, imploring Wei Tu to convince Zhao Huamin that he would be willing to go to the "Jiao Family of God''s Will" to be the middleman. Weitu has already prepared for this. ?He used the excuse that it was too difficult to avoid the matter, so he tried his best to help, and he would definitely help Fu Linglong promote cooperation. ? Seeing Wei Tu acting like this, Fu Linglong couldn''t help but doubt the authenticity of the results of "his mind" a few years ago. ?She always felt that Wei Tu was trying to defraud her of money, and he didn''t really want to help her. ??However, since she was on Shendu Island in Shengya Mountain and could not use this magical power to act, Fu Linglong had no choice but to suppress her doubts and chose to believe in Wei Tu. ?On the other side, Wei Tu also told Zhao Huamin all the inside story of the matter, and promised to split the accounts 50-50 with him after the matter was completed. ??There is no interest involved between the Shengya Zhao family and the Six Desire Sect robbers, and Wei Tu is not worried about the negative consequences that will come to him if the secret is revealed. In fact, he told the Shengya Zhao family about this matter. In addition to seeking to seize the Fu family''s spiritual stone, his other purpose was to use this matter to cooperate with the Shengya Zhao family in order to turn the Shengya Zhao family into his own. A backer on the surface. Relationships can be deepened day by day. But the premise is that there is benefit transfer and others can see their potential and considerable returns. Otherwise, no matter how close the relationship is, they will drift apart day by day until they become strangers. ??Conspiracy to seize the Fu family spiritual stone, if it is a normal situation, this is a negative point for Wei Tu in the eyes of the Shengya Zhao family. After all, it is not very ethical. ??However, given the identities of the Fu family brothers and sisters as robbers from the Six Desires Sect, and the premise that the two of them were wanted by "Wei Tu", this matter is not only not a negative point for Wei Tu, but also a plus point. Wei Tu acted smartly and had the cunning, ruthlessness and decisiveness of a casual cultivator, so he did not reveal his identity in front of the Fu family brothers and sisters. In this matter... Hua Min, you can promise Wei Tu to help him this time..." ?Not long after, Zhao Yu''e, the ancestor of the Zhao family in Shengya, summoned Zhao Huamin and said these words to him. Zhao Yu''e thought to herself that if she were Wei Tu, after "falling" into the dangerous Xiantao City, she would be hunted down by the Fu family brothers and sisters within a few days, let alone deceive Fu Linglong into the Holy Saint. The cliff is over. "However, in terms of reward, you are equal to him, so don''t take advantage of him." Zhao Yu''e thought for a while and gave a reminder. The Fu family''s wealth is a big profit for Wei Tu, but it is not worth mentioning for Shengya Mountain. To show kindness, you must do it thoroughly. Yes, ancestor. ?Zhao Huamin nodded in agreement. Then, after talking for a while, Zhao Huamin said goodbye and left the core of Shendu Island. ?From the beginning to the end, neither Zhao Yu''e nor Zhao Huamin deliberately mentioned the Six Desires Sect or expressed their stance to help those monks who were robbed or killed to uphold justice. Without it, both of them who have had experience in running the show know that the Six Desires Sect is at best a handle to Ji Zhang and other powerful disciples, but it is not fatal... ?In the world of righteousness, it is normal for powerful monks to take human life seriously, and at best it is not recommended. You can''t threaten Ji Zhang and others to die just because of a trivial matter. ps: I think the most important thing about Mortal Flow, apart from being more enjoyable, is the variety of human beings. Zhao Qingluo''s step-by-step changes, from being an arrogant princess to understanding the ways of the world, then liking Wei Tu, and then re-firming her original beliefs and her own path... Zhao Qingluo has not changed, not from the bottom of her heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 351： Parting, journey back home (please subscribe) Chapter 351: Parting, journey back home (please subscribe) A few days later. ?With the conspiracies of Wei Tu and Zhao Huamin, Fu Linglong relented and expressed her willingness to give out 70,000 spirit stones and asked Zhao Huamin to be the middleman. She also took out 100,000 spirit stones as an apology gift to the Jiao family. The net worth of a monk in the late Jindan period is generally around 100,000 spiritual stones. After excluding some assets, the spiritual stones on his body are generally only 30,000 to 40,000. In order to make peace this time, the Fu family brothers and sisters took out 170,000 spiritual stones, which was considered a huge hemorrhage. ?However, considering the consequences of offending the Jiao family, the amount of spiritual stones provided by the Fu family is not too much, or even too little. Even if the Jiao family cannot touch Fu Linglong, who is the Buddhist daughter of Jinglian Temple, it is not difficult to use the power of the family to deal with Fu Dalu. After getting the spirit stone, Zhao Huamin, as the middleman, did not break the agreement, but fulfilled the agreement and went to Tianyi Sect to help the Fu family brothers and sisters as lobbyists. The storage bag was returned, and there was an apology gift. It was the Shengya Zhao family who made peace on their behalf... ?With this step, God''s will did not make it too difficult for the Jiao family and the Fu family brothers and sisters, and they agreed to resolve their grudges. After all, although the power of the Fu family brothers and sisters and Jinglian Temple is not as powerful as the Tianyi Jiao family, the ordinary direct lineage of Jiao Zihua is obviously difficult to represent the Tianyi Jiao family... It is impossible for the Tianyi Jiao family to spend a lot of family heritage to go to Jiao Zihua. Dealing with the Fu family brothers and sisters. In the eyes of the Fu family brothers and sisters, the revenge of the Jiao family was God''s will, but in fact it was just a clever misunderstanding that Sun Chixin left without saying goodbye. The purpose of this trip is over. ?Fu Linglong and "Cui Wang" who were disguised as Wei Tu left Shengya Mountain together and returned to Xiantao City. On the way, Wei Tu said goodbye to Fu Linglong, stating that he planned to travel to Xiao State. When the tour was over, he would end his journey to a foreign country and return to Kang State. The Fu family still has many elixirs on hold and have not been refined. Master Wei really doesnt plan to stay for a long time? The price of each furnace opening can be increased by 30%! Fu Linglong tried her best to retain Wei Tu. She lost 170,000 spiritual stones, and most of her and her brother Fu Dalu''s wealth was lost. ??Without Weitu''s "money laundering", I don''t know when this part of the loss can be made up for. "Wei has other important matters and it is not appropriate to stay in Xiantao City for a long time. Miss Fu does not need to persuade her anymore." Wei Tu spoke firmly and refused. ??This time, although he used the pseudonym "Cui Wang", there is still a certain chance that his identity as the "mastermind behind the scenes" will be exposed because he has too many interactions with the Tianyi Jiao family and the Fu family brothers and sisters. This point must be guarded against. In addition, he has already obtained a lot of benefits from the Fu family brothers and sisters, and it is time to stop. "That''s okay." After hearing this, Fu Linglong couldn''t persuade her any more. She nodded and agreed to Wei Tu''s speech. Today is different from what it used to be. ??Now that Wei Tu has the Shengya Zhao family as his backer, she no longer dares to softly threaten Wei Tu like her brother Fu Dalu did a few years ago. Goodbye Master Wei! We meet in mountains and rivers, and you and I will meet again one day. ?Fu Linglong smiled slightly and watched Wei Tu fly away in front of her. but- ?When Wei Tu disappeared, the smile on Fu Linglong''s face faded one by one, and it was so cold that it penetrated people''s eyes. ?This time, Wei Tu and Zhao Huamin teamed up to cause the Fu family to bleed. No matter how stupid she was, she still saw some clues. It was only due to the background of the Wei map and the fact that the area we were in at this time was still the boundary of Haizhou... Fu Linglong didn''t test her further, or maybe she turned her back and became ruthless. It just so happened that Wei Tu left, and I am now alone. I happened to go to Tianyi Sect to contact the boss. Fu Linglong narrowed her eyes. She wanted to use Ji Zhang''s help to investigate the deeper intelligence of Wei Tu. After all, it doesnt feel good to be fooled. Its just that the house leaks when it rains continuously. After arriving at the Tianyi Sect, Fu Linglong learned that Ji Zhang was still under investigation by the sect. Not only had he been deprived of his power as the head of the sect, but he was also strictly limited in the number of times he could meet with monks. ??At the risk of exposing her identity, Fu Linglong randomly found a reason and met with Ji Zhang as the next host of Jinglian Temple. Wei Tu? Ji Zhang frowned slightly and muttered a few words. He had no impression of Wei Tu and had never heard of Wei Tu. "Tell me everything about Wei Tu." Ji Zhang said thoughtfully. Yes, boss. ?Fu Linglong nodded, and then told everything that happened when she came into contact with Wei Tu in the past few years. She focused on "Yi Yun''s incident", Fu Dalu''s confrontation with Jiao Zihua on Lingyan Island, and her test of Wei Tu a year ago using "other minds"... Especially the temptation of "telling others'' minds". ??If Wei Tu had been prepared for her temptation and provided false information, that means...she has been played around by Wei Tu all this time. It is also possible that Fu Dalu''s feud with Jiao Zi was promoted by Wei Tu. Is it possible that this Yi Yun is Wei Tu? The number of golden elixirs in the Dengyun Feizhou is limited, and it is unlikely that two golden elixir masters who conceal their cultivation will appear at one time..." Ji Zhang made certain assumptions after hearing this. ?The strength and low profile of Wei Tu have a certain overlap with "Yi Yun" in the ordinary guest room. Father, like son. Being in the middle of the situation, Fu Linglong would only think that this was a coincidence, but he didn''t think so. "But Third Brother, I would like to advise you not to pursue Wei Tu any more. If he is really hiding as deep as you guessed... With your strength, I am afraid you are no match for him. There is no need to provoke this person." people." Ji Zhang opened his mouth to persuade. He is never emotional and always considers the pros and cons very clearly. "Boss, you are right, but I... can''t swallow this breath..." ?Fu Linglong gritted her silver teeth. She also understood that the monks who could deceive her about "other minds" were not ordinary people. Its just that everyone has a personality. It just so happens that she belongs to the type who will retaliate against others. "You can deal with Wei Tu... but you have to wait until I lift the sect''s surveillance..." Ji Zhang sighed softly and said. Thank you, boss. Hearing this, Fu Linglong looked happy. With the boss Ji Zhang coming forward, no matter how powerful Wei Tu is, he is still no match for them. the other side. After parting ways with Fu Linglong, Wei Tu turned around and went to Bai Fengxian City near Haizhou. ??Baifengxian City is located between the spheres of influence of the two major sects in Haizhou, Shengya Mountain and Tianyi Sect. It is the first city in Haizhou and has developed commerce and trade. ?In Baifengxian City, there are chambers of commerce from various countries that are responsible for purchasing Xiao Kingdoms spiritual items, and then transporting them back to the country through transnational caravans. ?After searching in the fairy city for a while, Wei Tu found the headquarters of Wufu Chamber of Commerce in Baifeng Fairy City. "Shopkeeper, is there a multinational chamber of commerce that leads to Kang State recently?" Wei Tu took out the VIP order given by Yu Tong and placed it on the counter at the chamber of commerce''s residence. "What? Leading to Kangguo?" The shopkeeper behind the counter was surprised when he heard this. Senior, the transnational caravan heading to Kang State stopped four years ago The middle-aged shopkeeper picked up the VIP order, looked at it carefully, and then said. It stopped four years ago? ?Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. If he remembered correctly, the last time he took the Deng Yun Fei Zhou was exactly four years ago. ?He thought for a moment, took out a medium-grade spiritual stone, placed it on the counter, and asked the middle-aged shopkeeper to explain it in detail. "I heard that four years ago, Canglang Chamber of Commerce''s Dengyun Feizhou was robbed by the Six Desire Sect. The leader of the Six Desire Sect was a disciple of the Tianyi Sect..." After the middle-aged shopkeeper saw the spirit stone, his eyes lit up and he understood. Clearing his throat, he deliberately lowered his voice. "Now, the major chambers of commerce and immortal sects that were robbed are all blocking the Tianyi Sect, asking for an explanation from the Tianyi Sect. If the Tianyi Sect does not give an explanation, the trade caravan from Xiao State to Kang State will not be restored. " The middle-aged shopkeeper added another sentence. Hearing this, Wei Tu suddenly realized that it turned out that the major chambers of commerce stopped the cross-border trade between Xiao and Kang in order to put pressure on the Tianyi Sect. ?Although the Tianyi Sect is the top immortal sect in the Xiao Kingdom, how can it be an ordinary large chamber of commerce that can conduct cross-border trade? Each has considerable power. ?In addition, there are no transnational caravans to connect the trade routes between the two countries. Not only the upstream and downstream immortal cultivating forces in the Xiao Kingdom are anxious, but the upstream and downstream immortal cultivating forces in the Kang Kingdom will also be anxious. It means that one hair can affect the whole body. ?With such pressure, no matter how powerful the Tianyi Sect is, they would not dare to underestimate it at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 353： Go out of the city, rob and kill Yuwen Cheng (please subscribe) Chapter 353: Leaving the city, robbing and killing Yu Wencheng (please subscribe) Next, Split Kong Diao showed off his mastery of another magical power, "Xuan Ming Yin Fire", after breaking through the realm. ?Xuan Ming Yin Fire was originally a high-level magical power obtained by Wei Tu in the Yunze Secret Realm. Later, due to a strange combination of circumstances, this magical fire was born in the body of the cracked Kongdiao, and he then mastered this magical spiritual fire. ?At the same time, with the bloodline mutation of the Sky-cracking Eagle, the "Xuanming Yin Fire" has a tendency to evolve into the innate magical power of the Sky-Splitting Eagle. ??"Chirp!" The sky-cracking eagle chirped several times, then opened its mouth and spit out a dark blue firework from its beak, turning the entire closed chamber into a realm of ice. Compared with Escape Speed, the power of Xuan Ming Yin Fire of Split Sky Diao is not enough, and it is only at the level of the middle stage of Golden Core. However, the Sky-Splitting Eagle is a monster known for its speed, so it doesnt matter if its attack power is slightly weaker. Wei Tu stretched out his right palm, felt the Xuan Ming Yin Fire sprayed out by the Sky Splitting Sculpture, and thought to himself. In fact, the attack strength of the Sky Splitter is already considered to be between the first and second rate among ordinary middle-stage Jindan monks, and cannot be called a weak character. However, his current strength has improved rapidly, and he has reached the level of the peak of the golden elixir. His fighting partner, Split Kong Diao, has gradually been unable to keep up and has begun to fall behind. ?Thats why it seems weak. ?After the breakthrough of the Cracking Sky Eagle, about three or four months passed before Yuwen Cheng, whom Wei Tu was staring at, finally left the rental cave and fled outside Bai Fengxian City. Get this good opportunity. Wei Tu didnt waste any time. After disguising himself as a dark-skinned old man, he secretly followed Yu Wencheng. This guy seems to have discovered me? ?Halfway through the journey, Wei Tu noticed that Yu Wencheng''s escape light had slowed down and he was heading towards a remote place intentionally. Wei Tu squinted his eyes, and the light stopped for a moment, with a trace of hesitation on his face. ?However, after thinking for a while, he still chose to continue chasing. A person with good skills is bold. There are many treasures to protect him. As long as the enemy is not a Nascent Soul cultivator, he is sure to escape intact. ??And if Yu Wencheng really had the help of Yuan Ying Ancestor, he would have attacked him long ago. Why would he deliberately stage this act in the wilderness to lure the enemy? ?Moreover, according to his surveillance during this period, Yu Wencheng showed no signs of contacting other monks and was always alone. This means that Yu Wencheng''s "luring the enemy" is most likely a bluff and deliberate deception. ??This time, if he gives up the opportunity and doesn''t catch up, I''m afraid he will never have the chance to kill Yu Wencheng again. I wonder what the grudge is between Xiao Wang and fellow Taoist? Why do fellow Taoists keep following Xiao Wang? When he arrived at a remote forest, Yu Wencheng stopped. He turned his head and looked at Wei Tu, who was following closely, and said in a cold voice. When leaving Bai Fengxian City, Yu Wencheng discovered Wei Tu, the tail hanging behind him. ?However, at first he only regarded Wei Tu as the robbery cultivator who was eyeing him, and didn''t think much about it. ??However, as Wei Tu pursued him closely and showed no signs of being lured into the enemy''s rear, he began to have doubts about Wei Tu''s identity. Jie cultivators are often the most cautious group of people. They will not act haphazardly if they are not sure. "Hate? Ji came here just to steal money. Why do I need to explain to others what I do in the Six Desires Teaching?" ??Wei Tu hid his identity and made nonsense. Six Desires Sect? Your surname is Ji? Hearing this, Yu Wencheng''s face darkened. Six want to teach monks, and surnamed Ji, Wei Tu''s words clearly told him that he was "Jiyong". How can this be? ?Nowadays, all the monks in Baifengxian City, big and small, know that Ji Zhang is imprisoned by the Tianyi Sect and is not allowed to go out. With major chambers of commerce watching, even if Tianyi Sect dared to let go of Ji Zhang, a direct disciple, he would not dare to commit any more robbery in broad daylight. Could this person be sent by major chambers of commerce to deliberately tarnish Ji Zhang and put pressure on Tianyi Sect? ?Yu Wencheng raised his eyebrows slightly, guessing the reason. He thinks this possibility is relatively high. After all, major chambers of commerce continue to act as robbers on other trade routes, causing cross-border trade between Xiao Country and other countries to be almost paralyzed. ?Now, doing this again will not feel out of the ordinary. Fellow Daoist Ji, I wonder how much money Xiao Wang needs to hand over in exchange for his life. Yu Wencheng did not expose Wei Tu. He asked patiently, hoping to get more information from Wei Tu''s words. The Chamber of Commerce pretending to be a trader is only a possibility. ?He was worried that there might be another purpose behind Wei Tu. One hundred thousand spiritual stones. ?Weitus tone was slightly impatient. One hundred thousand spirit stones? Upon hearing this amount of spirit stones, Yu Wenchengs face suddenly became ugly. ?His net worth is indeed one hundred thousand spiritual stones, but he has to sell a lot of his assets to get it all. It seems that Taoist friends are no longer willing to do good deeds! Yu Wencheng''s eyes flashed fiercely, and then he turned his palm and held out a golden sword. If Wei Tu bids 12,000 or 20,000 spiritual stones, in a foreign country, he may still be able to bear the burden of humiliation, hand over this money, and take care of the overall situation. But the price charged for Weitu is too high. After finishing his words, Yu Wencheng took out the golden sword in his hand, drew a sword energy that reached the sky, and slashed away in the direction of Wei Tu. ??The sword energy spread across the sky, causing all the trees to become silent wherever it passed. The thick clouds were chopped open, and even the howling wind around them seemed to be silenced. ?The sky and the earth suddenly lost color. It was as if there was only this bright golden sword light left in the world, lying across the front. "In the middle stage of Golden Core, Xiao Wang gives you face, but you don''t want it yourself!" ??Yu Wencheng''s eyes flashed with a golden light, and he looked at Wei Tu with a look full of ridicule. ?The "Sun-gazing Golden Eyes" of the Sun-shooting Department is the Sun-shooting Department''s secret skill. With this pair of spiritual eyes, Wei Tu''s cultivation has been clearly seen by him. Since they are monks of the same level... ?So Yu Wencheng, who is the most talented person in the Sun Shooting Department and even the three major departments, has absolute confidence. He did not think that he would be defeated by Wei Tu. The reason for "reasoning" with Wei Tu before was that he was giving him face and didn''t want to get into a big fight. only- Within a moment, the mocking look on Yu Wencheng''s face suddenly stopped and turned into a serious look. ??Faced with the arrival of this astonishing sword light, Wei Tu, who was still on the spot, did not dodge. He turned his palm and found a vermilion talisman in his hand, and he put the talisman between his eyebrows. In an instant, Wei Tu''s eyes and hair turned red, a pair of silver wings sprouted from his ribs, and his skin turned a dark green color, which was extremely strange. ??He turned into a Wei Tu like this, with his silver wings spread forward, firmly protecting his body, and easily resisting the attack of the golden sword and magic weapon. ?At the same time, with a wave of his hand, he knocked out the golden sword and magic weapon, causing it to lose its aura and dim its light. Flying Yaksha? When Yuwen Cheng saw this scene, he was shocked and couldnt believe it. ??Feitian Yaksha is a terrifying existence in the corpse path, second only to Drought Demon in terms of level, and the lowest is at the Nascent Soul level. "What kind of talisman is that? It is so powerful? It is comparable to the combat power of the late Jindan." Yu Wencheng was afraid and planned to escape from the battle. After all, he knew nothing about Wei Tu. Now it was he who was in the light, while Wei Tu was in the dark. ?Wei Tus method is too weird. Want to escape? At this moment, a black-robed ghost suddenly appeared behind Yu Wencheng. ??The aura of this black-robed ghost figure was also at the golden elixir level, and it condensed a large hand of ghostly aura about ten feet in size, blocking Yu Wencheng''s escape direction. After Yu Wencheng was hindered by this. The next moment, in this remote forest, crystal blue formation light pillars suddenly rose from the ground. The formation light pillars met in the air and turned into a solid formation light shield, covering Wei Tu, Yu Wencheng, and the black-robed ghost. Third-level trapping formation? Seeing this, Yu Wencheng felt a chill running down his spine and smelled a hint of death crisis. Now, he understood why Wei Tu had talked nonsense with him before. This wasn''t because he was smart, Wei Tu was too stupid, but because Wei Tu sent this black-robed ghost to set up a formation, trying to completely block his way of survival. Its too much. Yu Wencheng secretly regretted it in his heart. If he had acted more cautiously and returned to Bai Fengxian City immediately when he found Wei Tu, I am afraid he would not have suffered such a disaster today. ?Today, even if he could resolve the crisis, he would probably escape death and lose all his wealth. Its just a one-shot deal. ?Yu Wencheng gritted his teeth and immediately took out a jade umbrella magical weapon to resist the flanking attack of Wei Tu and the black-robed ghost. As soon as the jade umbrella magical weapon was sacrificed, a piece of yellow mist immediately emitted and condensed into a solid shield to protect Yu Wencheng''s whole body. He is worthy of being the great prince of the Sheri tribe and a proud figure. He actually has a third-level top-level defensive weapon to protect him. ??Wei Tu, who borrowed the magic talisman to become the "Flying Yaksha", saw a hint of surprise in his eyes after seeing that his attacks were ineffective. ?Three-level top-level magical instruments are rare. So far in his practice, he has only seen the matching set of "Huang Yun Dou" and "Qing Jiao Flag" in Yuan Ying''s hand. ?As for Yuan Ying, the reason why she was able to carry this set of third-order top-level magic weapons was because she wanted to assassinate Yuan Jie. His own qualifications and status are not enough to possess a third-level top-level magic weapon. But the jade umbrella on Yu Wencheng''s body is obviously different. ?This jade umbrella is obviously a top-level magic weapon equipped by the Sun Shooting Department for the safety of Yuwen Cheng, the genius. It is evident from this that Yu Wencheng was valued by the Ministry of Education. Friend Wei, please fight quickly. This person seems to have powerful means. The black-robed ghost on the side said to Wei Tu. ?This black-robed ghost figure is none other than Bai Zhi, who has followed Wei Tu a hundred years ago to this day. Wei also knows this, but it is difficult to quickly break the yellow shield of this jade umbrella magic weapon without using magic talismans or other means..." Wei Tu groaned and said. ??This time, the reason why he used the spirit transformation talisman and transformed into the "Flying Yaksha" was to try to conceal his usual methods and not reveal his identity in front of Yu Wencheng. ??As for his means of attack, in addition to physical strength, most of them are spiritual talismans in his hands. Having spiritual talismans and body refining realms, basically, when he fights with magic, he always hits the sky with one move. There is no need to use other means. -The use of spiritual talismans and the special nature of the talismans can easily expose his true identity. Forget it! Except for the spiritual talisman, the other magical weapons and magic treasures on my body are useless..." Wei Tu had a ruthless look on his face. He patted his storage bag and took out three magic weapons with different auras. ?These three instruments are a writing brush about one foot in size, an ancient inkstone, and a silver ring. Their auras are all of the third-level mid-grade. ?These are the "life magic weapons" he obtained by defeating his opponents in several battles. The brush magic weapon in it was obtained from Taoist Taoist Wolf Slayer. The remaining two magic weapons were obtained from Liang Tu and Liang Yijiang of Qingming Sect respectively. Go! Wei Tu shouted softly, then used three magic weapons to blast towards Yu Wencheng and exploded in front of him. Instantly, as several loud noises were heard, a huge dazzling light suddenly appeared above Yu Wencheng''s head. Its light was so dazzling that it was difficult for anyone to see clearly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 354： Nascent Soul Finger Power, Ice Spirit Liquid (please subscribe) Chapter 354 Nascent Soul Finger Power, Ice Soul Fluid (Please subscribe) At the same time as the magic weapon explodes. Wei Tu and Bai Zhi also evacuated in time and retreated to the edge of the third-level trap formation. ?Under the induction of Wei Tu''s spiritual consciousness, the solid yellow shield protecting Yu Wencheng gradually became thinner and disintegrated under the huge impact of the magic weapon''s self-destruction. With a little tilt, the yellow shield reached the critical point. Yuwen Cheng felt the huge impact. With a "wow" sound, he flew backwards and spurted out several mouthfuls of blood. Wei Tu is not surprised by this result. It is true that the Jade Umbrella Magic Artifact is a top-level third-level magic weapon, but the three magic weapons he used to self-destruct are not ordinary things. Each piece is worth tens of thousands of spiritual stones. Coupled with the fact that Yu Wencheng''s realm is not enough to support him in using higher-level magic weapons, this result is almost inevitable. "What is the grudge between Xiao Wang and Your Excellency? In order to kill Xiao Wang, Your Excellency did not hesitate to use three magic weapons to blow himself up?" Yu Wencheng stopped shaking his body, wiped the remaining blood at the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, and said in a cold tone. Just these magic weapons that Wei Tu gave up just now are worth as much as the entire fortune of an ordinary golden elixir in the middle stage, or even more. ??If it was to rob money, there was no need for Wei Tu to be so ruthless and so reckless. ??Wei Tu had no need to answer this question. At this time, he did not need to delay Yu Wencheng, so that Bai Zhi could take the opportunity to escape and set up a third-order trapping formation. ?? Wei Tu flapped his wings and flew through the air quickly, preparing to kill Yu Wencheng at the body refining level, just like he did against Liu Kun of the Ming King Clan. However- Just when Wei Tu was flying halfway, a look of ridicule suddenly flashed across Yu Wencheng''s face. Then his sleeves and robes shook, and a solid golden finger suddenly appeared in front of him, just in the blink of an eye. With a little effort, it appeared on Wei Tu''s forehead. "No! Yuanying''s magic power!" Bai Zhi on the side saw this scene and was shocked. She and Wei Tu had already expected that Yu Wencheng would have many trump cards, but no matter what, they did not expect that the Nascent Soul Master of the Sheri Department would reserve a Nascent Soul mana in him. It is not difficult for a monk to leave one or two magic powers on his descendants. What is difficult is how to preserve the original power of this magic power for a long time and effectively. ??If monks can store their magic power at will, then the Talismans among the Four Arts of Immortal Cultivation will be useless. Therefore, except for the big forces with fourth-level Talisman masters, few monks walking outside will have the Nascent Soul mana stored in them as a trump card. No matter how rich you are, facing this Nascent Soul finger power from Divine Master Jinxia, ??you will die. Yu Wencheng sneered. In his opinion, Wei Tu did not cherish the opportunity. After all, if he were not in a desperate situation, he would not want to use this trump card anyway. the other side. ?Seeing that Nascent Soul''s finger power was about to attack, Wei Tu was frightened, but with experience in fighting, he was not too impatient or panicked. ??He flapped his wings behind his back, turned his right body sideways to meet him, and narrowly avoided the fatal point between his eyebrows, thus saving his life. ?Of course, the price of avoiding the critical point between the eyebrows was that the right side of his chest was hit by the thunder blow. next moment- The same as Liu Moqun before his death. ??The "Spirit Transformation Talisman" affixed to Wei Tu''s forehead was instantly torn off from his body by the Nascent Soul''s finger force, and the flying yaksha he transformed into immediately disappeared from his body. With a puff, the vermilion spirit-transforming talisman was destroyed by the residual power of Nascent Soul''s finger and turned into ashes. At the same time, most of the power of Nascent Soul''s finger power also fell on Wei Tu''s body, getting closer to his body. A powerful aura of power rushed toward his face, as if he could easily kill Wei Tu with a single poke. This is a full blow from the ancestor of Nascent Soul. The difference between one realm and another is like a natural chasm. ??"Shamo Real Armor!" Wei Tu shouted softly, and layers of fish-scale jade flakes appeared on the right side of his body, accumulating on his chest to block the invasion of the Nascent Soul''s finger power. ?At the same time, he used his magic power to explode the three blood pills in the "Hundred Meridians Blood Forging Technique" and the blood energy locked in the "Nine Layers of Golden Lock Technique". In an instant, Wei Tu''s muscles were all tangled, and his height was forcibly raised by about three feet. His huge body, which was almost ten feet tall, was entangled with streaks of blood that had condensed into substance. It looked particularly terrifying. ?It doesnt look like a monk, it looks like a ferocious beast in the wilderness. At this moment, Nascent Soul''s finger power finally arrived and pressed on Wei Tu''s Demon Real Armor. ??The fish-scale jade pieces on Wei Tu''s chest began to break into pieces and turned into white powder. The right chest, which was under heavy pressure, quickly sunk into an area the size of a finger. He felt that the internal organs between his chest and abdomen had suffered considerable internal injuries at this moment. Blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. Boom! ?Under the heavy pressure of Nascent Soul''s fingers, Wei Tu was forced to fall to the ground. The moment his feet touched the ground, the ground collapsed several feet downward and cracked. After one tenth breath. ?Weitus evil demon armor was shattered, and Nascent Souls finger force came into contact with the skin of Wei Tus right chest. ??But thankfully, the strength of Nascent Soul''s fingers at this time has been reduced from an inch before to about half an inch, and the strength has been reduced by more than half. After one seventh breath. A small hole opened in Wei Tu''s skin. Nascent Soul''s finger force penetrated deep into his ribs, and the sound of bone cracking came from the ribs. After one third of the breath. With a few clicks, Wei Tu''s white jade-like ribs broke, and the "immortal source" inside them began to secrete, repairing the ribs again and resisting the force of Nascent Soul''s fingers. After one-half breath. The ribs were completely broken, and the Nascent Soul''s finger force was about to pass through the chest and explode inside Wei Tu''s body. Thats all! Wei Tu reacted with a fierce look in his eyes. He stretched his right hand to his chest and grasped the Nascent Soul finger that had shrunk to the size of a needle. His physical strength exploded and completely annihilated it. After finishing his words, he mobilized the source of "The Immortal Origin Sutra of Casting the Way" deep in other bone marrows of his legal body, repaired the injured right chest one by one, and reconnected the broken bones. In less than a breath, Wei Tu''s physical body returned to its original state. ??Had it not been for the blood stains on Wei Tu''s body, no one would have imagined that he had just endured the force of Nascent Soul''s fingers that had transcended a realm. ??After recovering his physical body, Wei Tu snorted coldly and stepped forward to fight Yu Wencheng again. "How is it possible? Who are you, that you can withstand the power of Master Jinxia''s Nascent Soul finger?" ?Yu Wencheng was a little frightened. After seeing Wei Tu win the Nascent Soul Finger Power, he thought he was sure of victory, but unexpectedly, Wei Tu returned to his original state in just one breath. But Wei Tu would not give Yu Wencheng the answer. ??He was fighting at close quarters, and with a pair of fleshy palms, he casually hit the offensive magic weapon that Yu Wencheng took out, causing it to lose its spirituality and become dim and lifeless. ?Compared to the physical power provided by the "Flying Yaksha" spiritual talisman, the physical power of Wei Tu''s own body refining realm is actually higher. Within two seconds of being unable to breathe, Wei Tu beat Yuwen Cheng seriously, and put his own self-made "spirit-binding talisman" on his forehead. However, after doing all this, Wei Tu, who had been so brave just now, instantly turned pale and was teetering in the air. "Fellow Daoist Wei, are you okay?" Seeing this, Bai Zhi''s expression changed and she quickly flew forward to support Wei Tu. Im fine, its just that the energy consumption this time was too great, and I cant sustain it. Wei Tu stabilized his body and shook his head. ?This time, he was forced to take over the force of Nascent Soul''s finger, and his ability to survive was considered astonishing. Severe injuries are normal. That Nascent Soul Finger Power, even when I am at my peak, is difficult to catch with all my strength. If Fellow Daoist Wei can do this, he will be proud of the Golden Core Realm. Bai Zhi praised in words. At that time, she had cultivated both Dharma and Body, and had reached the peak of the Golden Core. She was only one step away from the Nascent Soul realm. But she thought to herself that even with her level, she couldn''t handle the power of Nascent Soul''s finger. This is enough to show the power of the "Zhudao Xianyuan Jing" compiled by Wei Tu. ?Although his body refining realm is at the late third level, it is comparable to the peak of the third level. After the two had a brief conversation. ?? Wei Tu patted the spirit beast bag, released the hollow eagle, sat cross-legged on the eagle''s back, and said through a message: "The fluctuations in the fighting just now were too great, and Wei was exhausted. It is difficult to clean up the mess at this time, and I have no time to spare, fellow Taoist." After finishing speaking, Wei Tu closed his eyes tightly and began to exercise his energy and breathe in and out to recover the body''s injuries and stopped taking care of other things. ?After receiving the order, Bai Zhi did not hesitate. Like a good housekeeper, she immediately cleaned up the mess on the battlefield and quickly dealt with the traces of fighting in the forest. After everything was over, Bai Zhi mentioned that Yu Wencheng was trapped in the spirit talisman and was unconscious, stepped on the back of the eagle of the cracked sky eagle, and ordered him to fly away immediately. The speed of the Sky-Splitting Eagle is unparalleled, with an escape speed comparable to the peak of the Golden Core. Therefore, when the Sky-Splitting Eagle flew away, the nearby monks who sensed the aftermath of the fight arrived belatedly. The traces of the golden elixirs peak fighting skills? Who is the monk who was fighting in the forest just now? All the cultivators were shocked and doubtful. With Bai Zhi acting as the commander, the Sky-Splitting Eagle that escaped from the battlefield did not fly randomly. It flew all the way south and entered the uninhabited distant sea of ??Chiming Sea. ?After finding a remote island in the distant sea, the Sky-Splitting Eagle fell from the sky. I wonder how injured Daoyou Wei is? Bai Zhi looked at Wei Tu, who still had his eyes closed and had not responded, with a trace of worry in his eyes. After all, what Wei Tu resisted was not ordinary magical powers or magic weapons, but a complete Nascent Soul finger force. But before Fellow Daoist Wei wakes up, nothing can happen to Yu Wencheng ??Bai Zhi looked at Yu Wencheng who was also "unconscious". ??Although Wei Tu tried the self-made "Spirit Binding Talisman" on Yuan Ying last time, it is still uncertain whether it will always be effective on Yu Wencheng. "Five ghosts separate souls!" Bai Zhi immediately thought of a ghost spell in "Rakshasa Yin Gong". ?Her ghostly aura flashed over her body, and she used a magic weapon knife to cut Yuwen Cheng''s wrists and ankles, and then drew strange tattoo patterns on his skin. ?This "Five Ghost Soul Separation Technique" is a secret ghost technique that separates monks'' souls. It is just suitable to strengthen the role of the soul-binding talisman in binding the soul and prevent Yu Wencheng from waking up and escaping. Subsequently. Bai Zhi then took the cracked hollow sculpture and opened a cave under the desert island, and took Wei Tu and Yu Wencheng to live in this cave. ?At the same time, Bai Zhi used her own formation skills to set up the spirit gathering formation beside Wei Tu. After everything is done. Bai Zhi waited patiently for Wei Tu''s recovery. After the battle with Yu Wencheng. ?Although Wei Tu fell into a deep sleep and no longer had verbal communication with Bai Zhi, Wei Tu had a certain perception of everything that happened in the outside world. ??Whether Bai Zhi is loyal or not, Wei Tu doesnt know ??But with the master-servant soul contract in hand, in Wei Tu''s opinion, Bai Zhi is even more loyal to him than a pair of his children and will not betray. Therefore, Wei Tu was not too worried about placing his own safety on Bai Zhi. time flies. In the blink of an eye, three spring and autumn years have passed. On this day, Wei Tu, who was recovering on the desert island, finally woke up and became conscious. This time I over-consumed my essence and blood to resist the invasion of Nascent Souls finger power. Although I succeeded, it also made my physical condition a lot worse..." ?Wei Tus face looked a little heavy. His body has two pieces of news, one good and one bad. The good news is that the Qi refining cultivation level is almost intact and is still at the middle stage of the Golden elixir. The bad news is that after this battle, the true energy has been lost too much. Without about ten years of rest and recovery, it will be difficult to return to the previous state. ?Of course, with his skill as an alchemist, the ten years will be shortened accordingly, but it will still take at least five years. ?However, Wei Tu had no complaints about this situation. After all, facing the Nascent Soul''s finger power, his ability to escape could be regarded as relying on luck. No matter how extravagant he was, he would not know how high the sky is. Besides, being able to capture Yuwen Cheng alive may be a great opportunity for me. Wei Tu secretly thought that he couldn''t wait to know the purpose of Yu Wencheng''s coming to Xiao Kingdom. ?It is impossible for him to come to Xiao country for some "noisy things" like him. Fellow Daoist Bai, where is Yu Wencheng? Wei Tu sent a message to the secret room. The voice fell. After a while, a ghostly aura appeared in front of Wei Tu and transformed into a white robe dressed in black. "Fellow Daoist Wei, I have been taking good care of Yu Wencheng''s concubine, but I didn''t let him escape." Bai Zhi smiled slightly and asked Wei Tu for credit. When Wei Tu heard the words, he nodded slightly. He stood up and followed Bai Zhi out of the secret room and went to the detention room in the cave. In the detention room. Yu Wencheng, who was imprisoned in the formation of light, had been sleeping and never seemed to wake up. "It''s fortunate that this person left Kang State and came to Xiao State. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome for me to deal with this person..." Bai Zhi smiled. ?With the level of a Nascent Soul cultivator, it is not difficult to sense the Nascent Soul mana that one has deposited in his descendants within a country. ??But Haizhou is far away from Sheribu. The former is the southernmost point of Xiao State. The former is the northernmost point of Kang State. So, no matter how high the realm of Divine Master Jinxia is, it is difficult to detect any movement from Yu Wencheng. If it werent for this, Wei would have killed him earlier when he was outside Bai Fengxian City, and he would never have made the decision to imprison his soul with a spirit-binding talisman. Wei Tu replied calmly. Then, Wei Tu asked Bai Zhi to open the formation mask, while he prepared to search Yu Wencheng''s soul. Lingyin Haozhou! Wei Tu put his palm lightly on Yuwen Chengs Heavenly Spirit Cover and said these four words. In less than a moment, memories came out of Yu Wenchengs mind and were spied on by Wei Tu. Ice Soul Liquid? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and murmured softly. According to Yu Wencheng''s memory, this ice soul fluid is the purpose of his visit to Xiao Country this time. ??The Ice Soul Liquid exists in a spiritual land called Xiaohan Mountain in the Xiao Kingdom. This place was discovered by the Sun Shooting Department thousands of years ago and was gradually controlled. ??The Sun Shooting Department discovered that this ice soul liquid not only has the magical effect of the Jingxin Pill and can cleanse the monks'' souls, but is also of great use to the monks for their promotion to the Nascent Soul. ?However, the water in this pool must be bathed in person in front of the Nascent Soul Realm and in the Xiaohan Mountain Spiritual Land to have this effect. ?For this reason, Yu Wencheng took his protector Hong Lao and rushed to the Xiao Kingdom all the way. Yu Wenchengs purpose is to lay a solid foundation for himself to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm in the future. (End of this chapter) Chapter 355： Looking at the golden eyes and golden toad energy, go to Lou Gaozong Chapter 355 Looking at the sun with golden eyes and golden toad energy, heading to Lou Gaozong (please subscribe) What a great opportunity! Its not in vain that I risked my life to kill him. A smile appeared at the corner of Wei Tu''s mouth. ??The Ice Soul Liquid was the chance of enlightenment for Yu Wencheng, and it was the same for him, a monk of the same level. ?For this reason, it is worthwhile to suspend his body refining realm for several years, even for decades. After all, spiritual objects that increase the chance of being promoted to the Nascent Soul realm are too difficult to find. ?In the past hundred years, he seemed to have easily obtained the "Psychic Object" and the "Huaying Pill", two treasures that could break through the Nascent Soul realm, but in fact it was not easy. ??The psychic object is a treasure of the Stone Demon Sect. If he had not been lucky enough to survive after being snatched away by Master Shentu, and escaped surrounded by powerful enemies such as Guiluo Demon Lord, Hu Shan, Qi Chengchu, etc., this treasure would never have come into his hands. ??Huaying Dan, although there was a certain amount of chance in his deprivation of this treasure, if he didn''t have hard power, he probably wouldn''t even have the strength to break into the Ming King''s gate. Next. ??Wei Tu searches for Yuwen Chengs soul again. ?This time, Wei Tu focused on the two unique skills of "Shangyan Secret Sutra" and "Golden Eyes of the Sun" as the target of searching for souls. "Shangyan Secret Sutra" is a soul method derived from the mourning god. Decades ago, Wei Tu obtained some of the fragments of this technique from Wei Xianer''s puppet pendant, that is, from the soul fragments inside. At that time, Wei Tu speculated that the three major tribes might, like him, collect this Soul Dao technique through the fragments of the soul of the lamenting god. As for "Looking at the Sun and the Golden Eyes", it was the secret skill of the Sun-shooting Department that Wei Tu had gleaned from his memories of Yu Wencheng''s battle with him just now. Yu Wencheng relied on this spiritual pupil to sense his tracking in advance, and used this to spy out his true cultivation level in the middle stage of the Golden Core. It''s just that his academic skills are not good, and his advanced body-refining realm cannot be seen from this. Otherwise, Wei Tus pursuit of Yu Wencheng this time will probably fail. Soon, Wei Tu found Yu Wenchengs memory of the "Shangyan Secret Sutra" from his soul. As he expected, there was indeed a Soul Dao Kung Fu called "Shangyan Secret Sutra" in Master Jinxia''s library. However, because Divine Master Jinxia upholds the principle of "it is better to specialize in one skill than to master a hundred arts", he did not let Yu Wencheng read the "Shangyan Secret Sutra" in the library pavilion. Generally speaking, Soul Dao exercises are several times more difficult than Qi refining and body refining exercises. There are often not many monks with soul talent. In this regard, Wei Tu is not disappointed either. ??If Yu Wencheng really learned the "Shangyan Secret Sutra", it might not be so easy for him to use his homemade "Spirit-Absorbing Talisman" to imprison Yu Wencheng''s soul. Let alone searching for its soul. ??The search for the "Shangyan Secret Sutra" in Yu Wencheng''s memory this time was just to prove his previous guess. The remaining time. ??Wei Tu forcibly stole the memory of Yu Wencheng''s soul about the secret technique of "Sun-Looking Golden Eyes". Half a day later, Yu Wencheng under Wei Tu''s palm began to collapse, and the blank jade slip on the other side of Wei Tu''s palm had dense rubbings of handwriting. ?With a snap, Yu Wencheng fell to the ground, and in a coma, he extricated himself and died. ?No one knows that the three top geniuses who participated in the Sword Trial Competition in Sunset City more than thirty years ago actually met this tragic end at this moment. ""Golden Eyes of the Sun"? This method has some similarities with the "Golden Toad Qi" of the Stone Demon Sect." ??Wei Tu tried to figure out the essence of the technique and thought to himself. "Golden Toad Qi" is a profound secret technique he obtained from the Yuanying Cave of the Stone Demon Tower. ?This secret technique is not an offensive or defensive magical power, but imitates the breathing ability of the ancient true spirit "Tiangang Golden Toad". Unlike other true spirits that need to rely on the spiritual energy of the cultivation world, the Tiangang Golden Toad only needs to swallow the essence of the sun and the moon to cultivate its own body and move across a realm. The "Golden Eyes of the Sun" written by the Sun Shooting Department is precisely a spiritual eye technique based on refining the essence of the sun. "Ordinary mortals find it unbearable to look directly at the sun, let alone refining the essence of the sun in their eyes. Yu Wencheng''s memory is that he refined a spiritual elixir called "Gu Yan Dan" from the Sun Department. This is the foundation for cultivation. ?Weitu thought secretly, and he made up his mind that when he returned to Kang State, he would definitely try to seize the prescription of "Gu Yan Dan" or the finished elixir. ?This elixir can not only help him practice the "Golden Eyes of the Sun", but may also help him practice the "Golden Toad Qi" of the Stone Demon Sect. Subsequently. ??Wei Tu opened Yuwen Cheng''s storage bag, checked the spiritual objects in the bag, and then told Bai Zhi to prepare to pack his things and follow him to Xiaohan Mountain. "Xiaohan Mountain? Fellow Daoist Wei, your injuries have not recovered yet. It is better to rest and recover first, and wait for a while before going." Seeing this, Bai Zhi couldn''t help but advise. ??If she were Wei Tu, she would never leave the desert island and wander around easily until she regained her full strength. Hearing this, Wei Tu patiently explained the function of Xiaohanshans Ice Soul Liquid and said: "When Yu Wencheng dies, the distance is limited, and the life tablet left in the Sun-shooting Department will not be broken immediately. But once the time is too long and the Shooting-Sun Department becomes alert, it will be difficult for Wei to get his hands on the Ice Soul Liquid. " The life tablets and soul lamps in the world of immortality are not as magical as the legends say. After the death of a monk, the death tablets will be broken and the death lamp will be extinguished immediately. ??Maybe there are such life cards and soul lamps, but their cost is not affordable by ordinary forces. It has certain timeliness and sensing range. The distance between Bai Fengxian City and the Sheri Department of Kang State is too far, far beyond the sensing range of Yu Wenchengs life cards. ??The meaning of Wei Tu is very simple, quick victory. The value of the Ice Spirit Liquid to the Sun-Racing Department is self-evident. Once he stays on the desert island for too long, the Sun-Racing Department far away in Kang Guo guesses the news of Yu Wencheng''s death... Then it will definitely block Xiaohan Mountain. , care. By then, if he wants to seize the ice soul fluid, the price and hard work he has to spend will not be comparable to what it is today. Besides, I just cant use my body refining skills, and my Qi refining skills in the middle stage of the golden elixir are still there. During this period, I have been too confident in my body refining realm. Wei Tu groaned and said. ??Liu Kun, who killed the three men from the Ming Sect and the Ming Wang Sect, all used the body refining realm, which gave him almost an illusion that he could surpass the golden elixir realm by relying on the body refining realm. In other words, because of the rapid improvement and huge power of the body refining realm, he became careless and became a little reckless. If it were the same as before When he kidnapped and killed Yu Wencheng, he would have prepared the fourth-level talisman he had stolen from Jia Tianlong first, and then flew a kite to kill Yu Wencheng. Nascent Soul finger power. "What Fellow Daoist Wei said is reasonable." After hearing this, Bai Zhi nodded in agreement. Hazard is relative. ?Weitus current strength cannot be compared with its heyday three years ago, but it is more than enough to deal with some additional risks. ?Xiaohan Mountain, located in Caozhou, Xiao State, is the spiritual property of Gaozong Xianmenlou of Caozhou. ?The reason why this place became a secret treasure of the Sun Shooting Department has a story to tell. ?About a thousand years ago, when Divine Master Jinxia was still in the realm of Jindan, he traveled in the Xiao Kingdom, looking for opportunities for Yuanying, and happened to come to Xiaohan Mountain in Caozhou. ?At that time, Xiaohan Mountain was only a second-level spiritual land, rich in cold-attributed spiritual objects. But Divine Master Jinxia met by fate, and perhaps on a whim, he looked at the ground of Xiaohan Mountain with his sun-gazing golden eyes, and found an ice pool filled with spiritual light, which was not an ordinary thing. Since then, Divine Master Jinxia deceived Monk Lou Gaozong and purchased the land deed of Xiaohan Mountain at a low price. Then he set up a cave and secretly excavated the ice pond under Xiaohan Mountain to explore the secret of the ice pond. ?After investigating, Divine Master Jinxia realized that he had picked up a large leak and accidentally stumbled upon the rare treasure of the world of immortality, the "Ice Soul Liquid". ?Finally, Divine Master Jinxia used the "Ice Soul Fluid" in this ice pool to completely lay the foundation of Yuanying, returned to the tribe to become a Divine Master, and took charge of the Sheri Department. ?Yu Wencheng is the future successor chosen by Divine Master Jinxia. So the opportunity of this ice pond was given to Yuwen Cheng by Divine Master Jinxia seven years ago, so that he could soak in the spiritual liquid so as to build a chance for enlightenment. One month later. ??Wei Tu took a cracking sky sculpture and came to Hanyufang City, a city at the foot of Gaozong Mountain in Caozhou Tower. ?Lou Gaozong is one of the top five Immortal Sects in Caozhou. Its scale of power is similar to that of the Mingwang Sect, and it is a quasi-Nascent Soul force in the declining stage. There is also a reason why Wei Tu came to Lou Gaozong instead of going directly to Xiaohan Mountain. ?According to Yu Wencheng''s memory, for the safety of Xiaohan Mountain, the Sheri Department specially arranged for three Jindan Zhenjun to be stationed in Xiaohan Mountain all year round, and ordered that no one should go out except for special matters. ?These three golden elixir true kings are respectively at the late stage of one golden elixir and the two middle stages of golden elixir. ?This strength ratio, coupled with the geographical advantage of Xiaohan Mountain, can''t be said to be that Wei Tu is in a weak stage now. Even when he was in his prime, he would not dare to take advantage of him. ?Therefore, if he wanted to seize the "ice soul liquid" under Xiaohan Mountain, Wei Tu had no choice but to start with Lou Gaozong and make a fuss about the land deed. After arriving in Hanyufang City, Wei Tu found the guide in Fang City. After getting the specific information about Fang City, he thought for a while and went straight to the "Baiyao Pavilion" in the center of Fang City and asked to meet the shopkeeper "Yan Zhenping". ". ?Yan Zhenping is not only the shopkeeper of Baiyao Pavilion, but also the nephew of Yan Zezhi, the elder of Lou Gaozong Jindan. He has the ability to meet his uncle Yan Zezhi. Cui is very old and wants to find a suitable sect to support him until his old age. I hope Shopkeeper Yan can recommend him. Wei Tu bowed his hands and spoke calmly. Are you old? Hearing this, Yan Zhenping raised his eyebrows and took a few glances at Wei Tus appearance. The person in front of him was a middle-aged monk with sallow skin. He didn''t look very old, but after taking a closer look, he quickly discovered that Wei Tu''s body was suffering from a decline in energy and blood and a loss of essence. When life is exhausted, blood dries up first. ?This appearance of Wei Tu is the best proof that his life is short and he is old. Yan Zhenping didn''t know that although it was true that Wei Tu''s Qi and blood were declining and his essence was depleted, he could quickly make up for it with the "Zhudao Immortal Source Sutra". The situation was very different in the cultivation of longevity. I wonder what your senior is capable of? Yan Zhenping asked the maid aside to watch the tea and asked softly. Longevity is a relative term. Even if Jindan Zhenjun is on his deathbed, he can survive for decades with his secret skills. ??If you have extraordinary abilities, you can also create considerable value to Lou Gaozong. "Cui is not very skilled. Although he is not a third-level alchemy master, he is more than capable of refining some second-level elixirs in the alchemy path." Wei Tu said slowly with a complacent expression on his face. ?Alchemy is different from other immortal arts. Even if it is only a second-level high-grade alchemy master, he is still a guest and respected among the Yuanying forces. (End of this chapter) Chapter 356： Wei Tu’s inheritance, plotting to seize Xiaohan Mountain (please subscribe) Chapter 356: Wei Tus legacy, plotting to seize Xiaohan Mountain (please subscribe) "Second-level alchemist?" Yan Zhenping heard a hint of surprise in his eyes. ?It suddenly dawned on him at this time why Wei Tuhui went to Baiyao Pavilion impartially. It turned out that he had mastered the immortal art of Alchemy. I wonder which elixirs Senior Cui is more skilled in refining? Yan Zhenping suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked in a deep voice. ??If you only know how to refine some ordinary elixirs, then the cost-effectiveness of Lou Gaozong asking Wei Tu, a golden elixir guest, is not very high. Shopkeeper Yan, please take a look. Wei Tu smiled slightly, patted the storage bag, took out the elixir furnace and the corresponding elixir, and began to refine the elixir in front of Yan Zhenping. Half a day later. With a burst of Danxiang overflowing. ??Wei Tu used the elixir seal formula to cast several spells of mana in the elixir furnace. He took out three Chenghuang pills and sent the mana to Yan Zhenping. Second-grade high-grade elixirHuang Jing Dan! ??As the shopkeeper of Baiyao Pavilion, Yan Zhenping naturally knows the product. He can tell the type and quality of this elixir by just smelling the fragrance. Pogonetti, although it is not a difficult elixir. But Wei Tu was able to refine it in this short period of time, which shows his attainments in alchemy. This junior will report to the clan uncle to discuss recruiting Senior Cui into the clan. Yan Zhenping put down the elixir, bowed respectfully to Wei Tu, and then immediately left Baiyao Pavilion and flew towards Lou Gaozong on the mountain. Fifteen of an hour later. On the Gaozong floor, in a large hall. Yan Zhenping reported to his uncle Yan Zezhi that Wei Tu wanted to join Lou Gaozong. This person looks familiar, so he is not a monk from Caozhou. In other words, the origin of his heels is unknown..." "Are you trying to avoid trouble? Or are you plotting against my Lou Gao Zongyi? It''s hard to find out." ?Yan Zezhi frowned slightly, his face solemn. ?Compared to his nephew, he has the sect information of Lou Gaozong and can immediately verify Wei Tus identity and origin. ???If Wei Tu is a monk in Caozhou, or a monk in a state near Caozhou, he can know Wei Tu''s foundation immediately without making any mistakes. But unfortunately, Wei Tu is not. "Uncle, the Xiao Kingdom is too big, and our Lou Gaozong is a small power..." Yan Zhenping hesitated to speak. His meaning is simple. Lou Gaozong was unable to investigate all the information about Jindan Zhenjun in the Xiao Kingdom. For this reason alone, rejecting Wei Tu from joining Lou Gaozong was undoubtedly a loss for Lou Gaozong. ?Although a second-level high-grade alchemist is not enough to revitalize Lou Gaozong, the benefits it brings are enough to affect the scale of the Yan family''s influence within Lou Gaozong. Besides, there is a Jindan Zhenjun who is about to live, and his legacy may be quite large. Yan Zhenping reminded him in a low voice. ?Taking a step back, even if there is a murder case on Wei Tu, and he even provokes monks from Xiao Guoshengyashan and other great immortal sects, the fact that he is dying at the end of his life makes it worth taking the risk. ? ? Xiao country is the land of the righteous way, not the territory of the devil. Even if Lou Gaozong took in the "criminal" and confessed, generally speaking, as long as he cooperated with the Daxian Sect, there would not be too severe a punishment. Besides, it was Lou Gaozong who was punished, so it had nothing to do with the Yan family? ?As long as the Yan family grows in power, even if the other elders of Lou Gaozong are dissatisfied, they will only be dissatisfied and will not pose a real threat to the Yan family. My life is about to end Upon hearing this, Yan Zezhis eyes lit up slightly and he felt moved. You invite Alchemist Cui to come in first. Yan Zezhi pondered. In the end, the nephew Yan Zhenping is only a realm of foundation, and the cultivation is not high, and it may be misjudgment. Regardless of whether he has a criminal record, the most important thing is the issue of longevity. As long as this is okay, the remaining issues can be discussed and decided. After a while, Yan Zhenping brought Wei Tu in front of Yan Zezhi. It really looks like his life is approaching. Yan Zezhi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Wei Tu''s physical condition. ?Given Wei Tu''s condition, regardless of whether Lou Gaozong has other plans or not, given his strength, he can easily deal with them. I dont know where Cui Daoyou is in Xianxiang, why would he suddenly want to be a guest of Gaozong in my building..." ?Yan Zezhi asked with a smile as he stroked his beard under his chin. Cui is a monk from Kangguo Hearing this, Wei Tu did not hesitate. He immediately took out a ticket for the Yun Fei Zhou and handed it to Yan Zezhi in front of him. Speaking of which, Fellow Daoist Yan is laughing at me. Wei came to Xiao Country with the intention of collecting elixirs for his family so that he could refine the Blue Flame Pill... He never thought that to this day, he would never be able to go back..." Wei Tu looked sad. He had the experience of forging Canglang Merchant Guild''s ship tickets when he was in Xiantao City. It would be easy to fabricate another ticket at this time. Monk Kang Guo? Yan Zezhi raised his eyebrows and carefully looked at the ticket information in his hand. ?Although Caozhou is located in a remote area and is not as developed as Haizhou in terms of commercial trade, he has also heard about the news that the trade routes between Xiao and Kang have been cut off. At this moment, Yan Zezhi''s doubts about Wei Tu disappeared. After all, the ticket in his hand does not look like a forgery. If Wei Tu could be forged, it would be unlikely that he would succumb to the small Lou Gaozong. ??And this statement is also reasonable. It is not yet known when the trade route between Xiao and Kang will be reopened. Given Wei Tus longevity, he may not be able to wait until that day comes. Even if he waits, his physical condition will be difficult to support another cross-country trip. Monks in their old age are often the hunting targets of tribulation cultivators. Since we are monks from the Kingdom of Kang, our sect will not reject Fellow Daoist Cuis joining us. After weighing the pros and cons, Yan Zezhi quickly made a decision. He smiled slightly and made an invitation. His identity, origin, and physical condition were all tested by him. If he hesitated any longer, he would appear to be indecisive. ?In addition, the sharp-eared Yan Zezhi just heard the "Bi Yan Dan" mentioned by Wei Tu in his words. ??The Biyan Pill is the alternative to the Metamorphosis Pill. ??Whether Wei Tu has a complete elixir of this elixir or has the ability to refine this elixir, this is a great thing for Lou Gaozong and the Yan family. Next. ??Yan Zezhi took the place of Emperor Gaozong and discussed with Wei Tu the specific treatment in the future. ?The two parties agreed that Lou Gaozong would provide Wei Tu with power protection to prevent Xiao Xiao from coveting Wei Tu''s fortune as a late monk. However, Wei Tu also had to provide Lou Gaozong with a certain amount of second-level elixirs every year. ?Seeing that the Keqing Spiritual Deed is about to be completed... At this time, Wei Tu looked hesitant and wanted to add one more item to the guest''s spiritual contract. The content is: When my life is over, I hope that Lou Gaozong can return the spiritual things on my body to the Cui family of Kang State. ?Yan Zezhi openly agreed to this agreement, but secretly scorned it. Today, Lou Gaozong was able to give Wei Tu such generous treatment because he took a fancy to Wei Tu''s legacy after his death. Zhenping, keep an eye on Cui. If he wants to leave when the trade routes between Xiao and Kang are restored, report to me as soon as possible. Yan Zezhi explained behind the scenes. At that time, if Wei Tu didnt want to leave his inheritance to the Yan family decently, then he could only help Wei Tu look decent. After the discussion. ?Yan Zezhi personally took Wei Tu to the Lougao Sect to select a suitable spiritual place to serve as a cave. ?Taking this opportunity, Wei Tu showed his displeasure and rejection of the gifted cave at the right time. "Cui is an alchemist and likes to be quiet. The Lingfeng here is too noisy, and the spiritual energy is not good." He said rather irritably. ??Wei Tu knew very well that for an immortal sect such as Lou Gaozong, which had a long-established sect, the spiritual land inside the gate had long been divided up by the inner and outer layers, leaving no room for the outer sect. At this moment, most of the caves Yan Zezhi selected for him bear the name of the Yan family. I wonder which cave house Cui Daoyou values ????? Yan is willing to give up this old face and help Taoist friend get it. ?Yan Zezhi was not upset and said seriously. After all, Wei Tu will be the rich man of their Yan family from now on, and will be the most lucrative harvest in the next hundred years. Nowadays, it is not a big deal to give in to Wei Tu in some small matters. I wonder if there is a suitable spiritual place outside your sect? Wei Tu pondered for a moment and asked. Monks have different personalities and different choices. ?Some monks like to live on the spiritual peaks inside the sect and communicate with their fellow sects, while some monks build caves in the spiritual lands outside the sect and live in a corner. ?Of course, these spiritual lands outside the sect are often within the sects influence. Outside the sect Yan Zezhi thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "Friend Cui, our sect has a long history. Not only are there many monks inside the sect, but most of the spiritual lands outside are also occupied by senior members of the sect." After all, the monks in Lougao Sect are not stupid, so why would they deliberately leave the spiritual land idle and not develop it? But if Fellow Daoist Cui insists on living outside the sect, my Yan family has several suitable spiritual places. Yan Zezhi seemed to have thought of something. A smile appeared on his lips, he patted his storage bag, took out a map, and handed it to Wei Tu. ?This map is the map of Lou Gaozong''s sphere of influence. It marks the various spiritual lands and spiritual properties owned by Lou Gaozong, as well as the cities and towns under his command. Wei Tu noticed that about one-seventh of the area on this map was marked with the word "strict" in blue. Obviously, these spiritual lands are owned by the Yan family and are family property occupied by the Yan family. Xiaohan Mountain ??Wei Tu glanced at it a few times, and his eyes fell on the map, Xiaohan Mountain, which was close to the Yan family''s sphere of influence. This time, his target is the second-level spiritual land that was leased by the Sun tribe thousands of years ago. Cuis life is about to end, so there is no need to waste time in a third-level spiritual land. These three second-level spiritual lands are quite satisfactory..." Wei Tu pointed at the three third-level spiritual lands on the map, and then there were a few more cyan light spots. These three second-level spiritual lands include Xiaohan Mountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 357： Capture Xiaohan Mountain and give it to my concubine (5k big Chapter 357 Capture Xiaohan Mountain and give him a concubine (5k big chapter, please subscribe) ?See this scene. ?Yan Zezhi narrowed his eyes slightly. He didnt think much about Wei Tus move. He just felt that Wei Tu deliberately selected three second-level spiritual lands that did not belong to the Yan family to reject the Yan familys good intentions. "Perhaps I pushed him too hard." Yan Zezhi thought to himself, feeling that he was too enthusiastic just now, and was suspected of being a "flattery for nothing, a traitor or a thief." Fellow Daoist Cui, these three spiritual lands are not owned by the Yan family. They already have owners, so its not easy to deal with them. Yan Zezhi reminded. In a word, he can still make the decision to let Wei Tu temporarily stay in the sacred land of the Yan family, but he does not have the ability to do so in the spiritual lands of other families of Lou Gaozong. Elder Yan doesnt have to worry about this. Cui has little financial resources and may not be able to rent a third-level spiritual land, but it is easy to rent a second-level spiritual land. Hearing this, Wei Tu smiled slightly. Hearing Wei Tu''s words, Yan Zezhi, who still wanted to persuade him, had no reason to persuade him at this moment. He shrugged his throat and swallowed the words in his mouth. When Wei Tu joined the Lou Gao Sect, he allocated a cave for free to Wei Tu, the guest elder, on behalf of the sect, so he had room to intervene. ?Now, Wei Tu has offered to rent the cave and is willing to bear the rent himself. It would be inappropriate for him to try to persuade others with a shy face. "But it''s not a big deal if you don''t live in Yanjiadongfu. If you want to seize the inheritance of Cui, there is more than one way..." Yan Zezhi narrowed his eyes and started from his heart. Moving into the Yanjiadongfu means that Wei Tu becomes half of the Yan family. Once Wei Tu''s life is over, the Yan family will have legitimate reasons to take care of Wei Tu''s inheritance. ?Of course, on the surface, Yan Zezhi did not reveal his ambitions. He smiled and complimented Wei Tu a few times, and guaranteed that he would become a lobbyist and help Wei Tu successfully rent any of the three spiritual lands. ?The three second-level spiritual lands that Wei Tu is interested in are named Xiaohan Mountain, Luoxia Stream and Chitapo respectively. After letting Wei Tu temporarily move into the Yingbin Hall of Lou Gaozong, Yan Zezhi immediately arranged for his nephew Yan Zhenping to negotiate with the owners of the three spiritual lands to purchase or sell the ownership rights of the spiritual lands in his name. Pick the persimmons when they are soft. ?Yan Zhenping is eyeing Xiaohanshan. Different from Xiaohan Mountain, Luoxia Stream and Chitapo, the two second-level spiritual lands, belong to the Li family and the Song family respectively, which have equal status to the Yan family. ???Although these two families are not mortal enemies of the Yan family in Lou Gaozong, the three parties also have a certain relationship by marriage. But Yan Zezhi''s uncle and nephew...were worried that the Li family and the Song family wanted to get a share of Wei Tu''s inheritance, so they deliberately avoided the Song and Li families when arranging the matter. ??The Xiaohan Mountain is different. Although it is a spiritual land leased by the Sun Shooting Department thousands of years ago, on the surface, the power in charge of the Xiaohan Mountain is only a small foundation-building family named "Bian". ?With the prestige of the Yan family, it is not difficult for a small family to give up the title deed to Xiaohan Mountain and get out as soon as possible. ??Yan Zhenping acted vigorously and resolutely. He flew to Xiaohan Mountain in the afternoon of that day and informed the head of the Bian family to abandon the clan land and move away immediately within seven days. According to the spiritual contract of that year, our building, Gaozong, has the right to unilaterally terminate the lease. "However, Lou Gaozong is not unreasonable. This is five thousand spiritual stones, which is enough to compensate the Bian family for their losses." After saying this, Yan Zhenping''s face turned cold. He did not listen to the plea of ??the head of the Bian family. After placing a spirit stone bag on the family affairs hall, he flicked his sleeves and robes and left directly. This move completely alarmed the Jindan Zhenjun of the Shooting Sun Department who was hidden in Xiaohan Mountain. Xiaohan Mountain is remote and the spiritual things it produces are poor. Thousands of years have passed and Lou Gaozong has not taken back this spiritual land. Why is it suddenly anxious to take back the land deed and no longer perform the lease? The Yan family is so anxious. Could it be that they have discovered the ice soul liquid underground? "Impossible! The name of the Bian family is the Bian family, but it is actually our Yuwen royal family, so it is impossible to leak the secret. Besides, among the Bian family monks, except for the clan leader Bian Sheng, no one knows that there is a cave under the Xiaohan Mountain..." The three True Lords of the Shooting Sun Division all had expressions of confusion on their faces and communicated with each other with their spiritual consciousness. After all, Xiaohan Mountain is not a feng shui treasure on the surface, so there is no reason for it to be remembered. "Let Bian Sheng go to Lou Gaozong to find out something first. If the secret is really leaked, you and I will discuss it later." Finally, a burly man with a golden crow tattoo on his face glanced at the two true kings of the same race sitting across from each other and made a preliminary decision. ??Xiaohan Mountain is located in Caozhou of the Xiao State, not the territory of the Sheri Department of the Kang State. He did not want to use force and occupy this place by force until the last moment. He prefers to follow the official process. Two days later, the head of the Bian family named Bian Sheng came to report and explained the reason why the Yan family "forcibly occupied" Xiaohan Mountain. With the thousand-year layout, the Archery Department naturally placed some spies in the Lougao Sect to ensure that there would be no unexpected changes in the treasured land of Xiaohan Mountain. ?The fact that Wei Tu became the guest elder of Lou Gaozong was not a top secret within Lou Gaozong. The old man Jin Dan, who is about to live for a long time, wants to rent Xiaohan Mountain as a temporary cave Hearing this reason, the three true monarchs of the Sheri Department all breathed a sigh of relief. ?This kind of business behavior under normal order appeared from time to time during the millennium when the Sheri Department occupied Xiaohan Mountain. It''s just because the traders are not at a high level and are all in the foundation-building level. They can be resolved one by one with just the Bian family''s intervention, so until now, there has been no disturbance. ??Wei Tu, who wanted to rent Xiaohan Mountain, was no different from the previous traders. However, because his realm was the Golden Elixir and he persuaded the Yan family to intervene, this made the matter a little more complicated. Master Duner, what should we do now? ??Bian Sheng bowed and asked the burly man with a golden crow tattoo who was sitting cross-legged on the underground altar. ??The Bian family is just a foundation-building family and is not yet able to refuse the Yan family''s request. "I am dying of old age..." Archmage Dun''er pondered for a while. ?With the strength of the three of them, it is not difficult to destroy the Yan family of Lou Gaozong or kill "Wei Tu". But in this case, Xiaohan Mountain will inevitably arouse the suspicion of the Xiao Kingdom. It is only a matter of time before the ice soul liquid is exposed. ?However, if you want to occupy Xiaohan Mountain reasonably and legally now, relying solely on the apparent strength of the Bian family is undoubtedly a fantasy and is almost impossible to achieve. The ice spiritual liquid is located under the Xiaohan Mountain. Except for monks with spiritual pupil magic, who can find some clues, it is difficult for other monks to notice it. The person named Cui doesnt live long... "In this case... Bian Sheng, you promise the Yan family to give up Xiaohan Mountain, and we will seal the ice soul fluid and redeem it after Cui''s life is over." Master Dun''er thought for a moment and made what he thought was the most appropriate decision. After all, the icy soul liquid under Xiaohan Mountain has existed for thousands of years. During this period, none of the ancestors of Lou Gaozong discovered it. How could a golden elixir master who was about to expire have the means to discover the anomalies in Xiaohan Mountain? Hearing this, a fellow Jindan next to Master Dun''er seemed to have thought of some questions. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak out, but when the words reached his throat, he swallowed them hard. If you want to keep the interests of Xiaohan Mountain, Master Dunba''s practice is not suitable, but if you add a little addition, there will be a more perfect solution. ?That is, while sealing the "Ice Soul Liquid" underground, the three of them left one or two people behind to stay near the "Ice Soul Liquid"... ?In this way, even if the "Wei Tu" finds any clues, they can remedy them in time. Its just that without the nourishment of spiritual energy, staying here for decades would undoubtedly be torture and a waste of life. There are a lot of spiritual energy in Lingdi. Once you steal the spiritual energy underground, you will not only be easily discovered by others, but also your whereabouts will be exposed. Decades of time, neither long nor short, are not worth wasting your life on this "little thing". the other side. ?Wei Tu was waiting for the good news at Gao Zongjing. ?This time, the reason why he chose Yan Zezhi''s uncle and nephew as his introducer to Lou Gaozong was because of their selfishness. Legacy after death, Jade Flame Pill ?These two are bargaining chips for him to attract his uncles and nephews from the Yan family to help him with things, so he doesn''t have to worry about them not trying their best. ??And the special nature of Xiaohan Mountain was learned after he searched the soul of Yu Wencheng. ?Therefore, as long as his means of seizing Xiaohan Mountain are normal and reasonable, he will not arouse suspicion. Seven days passed by in a flash. The day has come for Yan Zhenping to issue an ultimatum to the Bian family in Xiaohanshan. Fortunately, the Bian family has moved away from Xiaohan Mountain and given up this geomantic treasure. ?Yan Zezhi''s uncle and nephew came with gifts to congratulate Wei Tu on his move to a new house. Wei Tu noticed that beside Yan Zhenping, there was also an elegant young female nun wearing a red palace dress. The state is in the early stage of foundation building. "Who is this?" Wei Tu had a slight guess, and he followed the thoughts of Yan Zezhi''s uncle and nephew and asked. Returning to Senior Cui, this is the juniors daughter. Her name is Yan Xiaolan. She has a kind personality and knows how to take care of the monks best. Yan Zhenping stroked his beard and said with a smile. The words fell. Yan Xiaolan picked up her palace skirt, stepped forward, bowed to Wei Tu and said, "I have met Elder Cui." While giving the gift, Yan Xiaolan looked at the middle-aged monk with sallow skin and average face in front of her. Although she felt repulsion and disgust in her heart, thinking of Wei Tu''s legacy after his death, a friendly smile immediately appeared on her face. Fellow Taoist Cui came to our sect for the first time, and he didnt bring any family members or confidants, and the cave in Xiaohan Mountain is quite large... I am a grand nephew who is good at taking care of internal affairs. If Taoist Cui doesnt dislike it, I can drive him..." Yan Zezhi had been staring at Wei Tu''s expression from the corner of his eye. When he saw the look of surprise in Wei Tu''s eyes when he saw Yan Xiaolan, he immediately knew it and said with a smile. After all, Yan Xiaolan is the most outstanding-looking female cultivator in their family. "This matter..." Wei Tu looked hesitant, as if he was considering whether to agree to this matter. "Forget it! The Yan family helped Mr. Cui come here, took advantage of the favor, and took over the spiritual land of Xiaohan Mountain... Mr. Cui had no choice but to agree to Elder Yan''s invitation." Wei Tu pondered for a moment, and when he said this, he seemed to be taking advantage of him and acting like a good boy. ? Seeing this, Yan Xiaolan felt contempt, thinking that Wei Tu was obviously **** after women, but he said one thing and did another. ?However, even though she thought so in her heart, Yan Xiaolan walked up behind Wei Tu without any hindrance, and gently held Wei Tu''s slightly skinny waxy palm with her jade hand. ?Seeing this scene, Yan Zhenping couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, with a slightly embarrassed look on his face. After all, the female cultivator in front of him was his daughter. Now, he is forced to serve Wei Tu, an old golden elixir, for the sake of his inheritance after his death... He can''t help but feel a little humiliated. "Forget it! If a person named Cui is addicted to women, his body will not last long and he will die sooner." A glimmer of light flashed in Yan Zhenping''s eyes, thinking of his own wishful thinking. Today, sacrifice your daughter. Tomorrow, he will be able to legitimately inherit Wei Tu''s inheritance in the name of his daughter''s concubine. No one can find fault. Half a day later. Accompanied by Yan Zezhis uncle and nephew, Wei Tu and Yan Xiaolan moved into Xiaohan Mountain together. In the name of Yan Xiaolan. ??Taking the opportunity, Yan Zezhi''s uncle and nephew stuffed some Yan family slaves into Xiaohan Mountain to serve Wei Tu. ?Of course, the greater role of these Yan family servants is to act as traitors, keeping an eye on Wei Tu''s every move to prevent the rich man from escaping. '' Xiaohanshan Cave Mansion, in the bedroom. Yan Xiaolan sat on the warm bed with a shy face, waiting for the arrival of Wei Tu, the old golden elixir, so that she could fulfill her role as a concubine. Unexpectedly, when Wei Tu entered the room, he looked different from his previous lecherous appearance. He frowned slightly, looked at Yan Xiaolan for a few times, then left the bedroom with a flick of his sleeves and went to the alchemy room on the side. He only left a cold word. Cui understands the thoughts of the Yan family. If it is really difficult to return to Kang State in this life, Cuis legacy will be left to the Yan family. Hearing this, Yan Xiaolan suddenly turned pale and sat on the warm bed, at a loss. The Yan family sent her to Xiaohan Mountain for the purpose of becoming husband and wife with Wei Tu. After Wei Tu''s death, she could use her own identity to embezzle Wei Tu''s inheritance. ?Now, Wei Tu is not lucky enough for her... This means that her mission failed from the beginning. Sure enough, this old man is not stupid and knows that the Yan family is trying to seize his inheritance. Yan Xiaolan cursed secretly. ?However, no matter how much she scolded Wei Tu, Yan Xiaolan could not change her current situation. She was pacing back and forth in the bedroom, anxious. Her relationship with Wei Tu has not progressed. Even if the monks of the Yan family listen to her explanation, what will happen next? ?Obviously, the Yan family would not blame Wei Tu, the old Jin Dan, for being one thing on the outside but another behind the scenes. They would only blame her for not serving Wei Tu well and not doing her best, which is why Wei Tu did not sleep with her... One sentence. Her status is too low! Whether in front of Wei Tu or in front of the family, she is the passive party. "Elixir?" At this moment, Yan Xiaolan suddenly smelled the fragrance of elixir coming from outside the door, which was refreshing. Under the fragrance of red pills, her state of mind was also slightly relaxed. Im very lucky today, the elixir is made into four pills. Ill give this chalcedony pill to you as a gift. Suddenly, Wei Tu''s voice came to Yan Xiaolan''s ears. She looked up and saw a green mana carrying a jade pill rushing towards her. The next moment, the Jade Pill fell steadily into Yan Xiaolan''s palm. "Thank you, Senior Cui." Yan Xiaolan was overjoyed when he saw this pill, and he bowed and thanked him. Chalcedony Pill is a second-level low-grade elixir, one pill is worth seven hundred spirit stones. With her status, if she wanted to obtain such elixirs in her family, it would take at least ten years of contribution points. But today, she just met Wei Tu, and Wei Tu casually gave her this gift. The difference was so big that Yan Xiaolan was in a trance. At this time, Yan Xiaolan couldn''t help but have another idea in her heart: to seek refuge in Wei Tu and obtain greater benefits. Next door, in the alchemy room. When Wei Tu saw Yan Xiaolan''s expression, a faint smile appeared on his face, as well as some sarcasm. "Fellow Daoist Wei''s judgment is really accurate. Yan Xiaolan''s mind has really changed after she received a small favor from you..." Bai Zhi smiled slightly and chatted with Wei Tu casually. "Whether she really changes or not depends on how she behaves in the future. The Yan family is not my enemy. Otherwise, it is feasible to use colorful phantom moths to hypnotize you, or to use your "demon parasitism technique", and it is even more feasible. More convenient Wei Tu shook his head and said. ?Let Yan Xiaolan enter Xiaohan Mountain, but he did it deliberately to dispel the suspicion of the Yan family, Master Dun''er and others. After all, it is better to clear things up than to block them. It''s just that Yan Xiaolan becoming his concubine is a troublesome thing after all. At other times, he wouldn''t mind practicing double cultivation with a beautiful woman. For example, Qi Feng back then. It''s just that now that he has lost his essence and blood, if he continues to practice dual cultivation... he will not be able to recover until he recovers his physical cultivation. ?In addition, he is only using a false identity at the moment, and it is also inappropriate to use this false identity to take concubines. the last point. Yan Xiaolan and Qi Feng are different after all. Yan Xiaolan came here to covet his inheritance after his death, while Qi Feng wanted to use his strength to protect her so that she could practice with peace of mind. It is not a good thing for him to accept a female cultivator like Yan Xiaolan who has ulterior motives as a concubine. Yan Xiaolan, a woman who is willing to become your concubine for profit, can naturally betray the family for profit. Bai Zhi is well versed in human nature and spoke. Okay, Fellow Daoist Bai, lets not mention the matter of Yan Xiaolan. We came to Xiaohan Mountain not for a concubine, but for the ice soul liquid underground. Wei Tu waved his hand and immediately interrupted Bai Zhi, indicating that it was time to get down to business. Yes, Fellow Daoist Wei. Bai Zhi was not annoyed, she rolled her eyes secretly, asked for Wei Tu''s Taimiao Mirror, then turned into a black ghost aura and went to explore the underground of the cave. It took about half a day to wait. The ghostly aura transformed from Bai Zhi emerged from the gaps in the alchemy room floor in wisps. "The underground of Xiaohan Mountain has been sealed by the great mages from the Sheri Department. However, the good news is that there are no monks stationed underground." After Bai Zhi''s ghost body regrouped, he informed Wei Tu one by one. Its just that this time is different from Silver Moon Pond. The underground formation in Xiaohan Mountain is too profound. It will take at least a month and a half before I can open it. Bai Zhi added. Half a month? Wei Tu was secretly surprised. You must know that Bai Zhi is a third-level high-grade formation mage, and she has the most forbidden treasure of Tai Miao Bao Mirror in her hand. Basically, the third level formation can be broken almost overnight. The Sheri Department is worthy of being a Nascent Soul force. Wei Tu Xin Dao. He estimated that the sealing formations under Xiaohan Mountain were most likely laid out by Master Jinxia himself. Otherwise, the Archmage Dun''er alone would not have the ability to deploy such a profound formation. ?However, this also explains why Archmage Dun''er and others were so confident that after retreating, no one was left to guard the "Ice Soul Liquid" under Xiaohan Mountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 360： Trade routes restored, Yan Xiaolan’s choice (please order Chapter 360: Trade routes restored, Yan Xiaolans choice (please subscribe) Leave the Zongwu Hall. Kou Hongying went to his cave to meet Wei Yan. With an apologetic look on her face, she informed Wei Yan of the results of the discussions between Jingshui Pavilions top management. "You are a thief if you are old and do not die! Shen Yunqiu is angry with you because of our lineage." "Sister Hongying, it''s okay. If it weren''t for the token given by Pavilion Master Ning, I could still go to Ningyue Palace to break through." Wei Yan held Kou Hongying''s arm and smiled gently. Thats fine. Kou Hongying nodded helplessly. ?There seems to be no difference whether you break through in Jingshui Pavilion or Ningyue Palace. They are both immortal sects with little difference, but the actual difference is huge. For the former, she can provide certain care. To put it bluntly, if Wei Yan failed in her attempt to break through the Golden Pill, she would be able to protect Wei Yan in time in the Jingshui Pavilion and save Wei Yan''s life. But the latter is quite different. Without her help, Wei Yan could hardly see anything in this strange environment of Ningyue Palace. I will ask the Frost Fairy to take care of you as much as possible. Kou Hongying tried her best to remedy the situation. ?? Wei Yan did not refuse. When it comes to the important things in life, she understands the importance. It is better to accept a favor than to suffer the consequences of failure. Shen Yunqiu After finishing talking to Kou Hongying, Wei Yan, who returned to the guest room, whispered these three words several times and completely remembered the name "Shen Yunqiu" in her heart. ?She remembered this name not because she hated it to the core of her bones, but to "check for omissions and fill in the gaps" to avoid being plotted against in the future and not knowing who the enemy was. Weitus good fortune did not last long. ?Not long after he broke through the Jindan period, news came from Haizhou that the Tianyi Sect had surrendered and the major chambers of commerce had reopened the trade routes between Xiao and Kang. ?This incident did not cause much trouble in Caozhou, but it was very detrimental to the Yan family who were concerned about Wei Tu''s inheritance after his death. Every member of the Yan family was worried that Wei Tu would suddenly run away, leave Caozhou, the state of Xiao, and return to the state of Kang. Xiaolan, how is Senior Cuis condition recently? Has he ever expressed his intention to leave Xiaohan Mountain? The next day, Yan Limei contacted Yan Xiaolan privately again to inquire about Wei Tus specific information. In the past eight years, although Wei Tu has not touched Yan Xiaolan''s body, Yan Xiaolan is still in perfect condition. However, Yan Xiaolan once hinted to Yan Limei that there was a certain degree of close communication between herself and Wei Tu, just to preserve the Yin Yuan of the furnace. That''s why he didn''t break through the last step. For this reason, no one in the Yan family has ever doubted whether Yan Xiaolan was Wei Tu''s bedfellow. Senior Cui seems to be in good spirits recently, but when he comes into contact with Xiaolan... he often looks old and lacks energy... Im afraid he doesnt have much left in his life. ?Yan Xiaolan made nonsense. She deliberately portrayed Wei Tu as a lustful old cultivator who did not care about Shu. "Lack of energy?" Yan Limei took a look at Yan Xiaolan''s pretty red face and couldn''t help but cursed inwardly. She was not ashamed to seduce Senior Cui all day long, and she didn''t know how many kickbacks she had received. Yan Limei guessed that Wei Tu had taken a lot of aphrodisiac pills recently because of bed needs, which made him appear energetic and out of shape. Tomorrow, my uncle will come to Xiaohan Mountain to visit Senior Cui. You keep an eye on Senior Cui and try not to let him refine elixirs during this period and miss the meeting time... ?After pondering for a moment, Yan Limei said. seeing is believing. She and Yan Xiaolan were only in the foundation-building realm, and it was difficult to see through Wei Tu''s physical condition. If they were deceived by him, something would be seriously wrong. ?Let Yan Zezhi take a look in person, not only to confirm the truth, but also to make it easier for her to shirk the corresponding responsibilities in the future. Second Grandpa is coming? Yan Xiaolan secretly said something was wrong. ?In the past eight years, she had caused a lot of panic to the Yan family because she boarded Wei Tu''s pirate ship and was not able to rebel. These lies are not only to "cover" Wei Tu, but more so that she can eat both sides and let the Yan family continue to give her corresponding benefits. ??If Yan Zezhi came in person and had corresponding communication with Wei Tu, her lie would be easily exposed. Therefore, after Yan Limei left, Yan Xiaolan immediately turned to Wei Tu and reported the corresponding matter. In fact, it uses the concealment of the colorful phantom moth. Wei Tu already knew everything about Yan Xiaolans conversation with his aunt and nephew. ?However, Yan Xiaolan was quite pleased that he could understand the situation. Im not hiding anything from you. I came to Xiaohan Mountain for other important reasons, not to take care of myself. After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu told Yan Xiaolan part of the truth. Today is different from the past. ?Before coming to Xiaohan Mountain, his body-refining realm was half-finished, and his qi-refining cultivation was only in the middle stage of Jindan. He had to be afraid of Lou Gaozong and the Yan family. But now, his cultivation of both body and law are at the same level, both have reached the late stage of the Golden Elixir, and their combat power is at the higher level among the peak of the Golden Elixir. There is no need to be afraid of Lou Gaozong and the Yan family! There are only two things he really has to worry about. First, his true identity was exposed, and he was completely resented by the Japanese army and regarded as a life-or-death enemy. Secondly, Sheribu''s reaction caused him to fall short in Xiaohan Mountain, and his body was not completely washed away by Bingxin''s liquid. The reason why he told Yan Xiaolan his true state was that Wei Tu wanted Yan Xiaolan to realize that the only way to go was to rely on him. ?Made Yan Xiaolan completely become his confidant so that this scene can be played out until the end two years later. It is absolutely impossible for him to be in two boats! ??Wei Tu could see clearly that although Yan Xiaolan had taken refuge with him on the surface, deep down she still had the idea of ??rebelling against him and returning to the Yan family. What? Its not about living in old age? Hearing this sentence, Yan Xiaolan almost fainted. ?She has worked diligently for the past eight years just to wait for Wei Tu to die of old age so that she can inherit the inheritance. Unexpectedly, all this was just a dream. With my strength, it is not difficult to escape from Lou Gaozongs sphere of influence. Then, Wei Tu said this sentence coldly. Hearing these words, Yan Xiaolan''s expression changed a few times. At this moment, she indeed felt a powerful aura from Wei Tu that far exceeded that of her second grandfather Yan Zezhi. This means that the state of Wei Tu is at least in the late Jindan period. After all, the second grandfather Yan Zezhis realm is the middle stage of Jindan. When Xiaolan married into Xiaohan Mountain, she once said that when you marry a chicken, follow the chicken, and when you marry a dog, follow the dog. It is Xiaolans honor to have the honor to serve my senior today. Yan Xiaolan smiled reluctantly and replied. ??If Wei Tu follows the Yan family''s plan and slowly dies of old age, she will still have the opportunity to conceal her past surrender to Wei Tu and be accepted by the Yan family again. But now, Wei Tu has revealed his true state and stated his purpose... She really can only marry and follow the other, and the road has reached a dark place. After all, in the Yan family, she is just a dispensable tool. No one was willing to listen to her last resort. "Cui has two elixirs in his hand, one is a green flame elixir and the other is a third-level poison elixir." You choose. Wei Tu looked satisfied. He nodded slightly, turned his palm, and found two more pills in his hand. ??Bi Yan Dan is the substitute of Shen Fan Dan. But its value is far from that of the Metamorphosis Pill. Not enough for him to lament. If you want to take something, you must give it first. ??If he wants Yan Xiaolan to be willing to sacrifice her life for him, the temptation of this Jade Flame Pill is indispensable. In addition, with the Biyan Pill, no matter how stupid Yan Xiaolan is, she will no longer care about the family. The value of Yan Xiaolan, in the eyes of the Yan family, is far less than that of Bi Yan Dan. Yes, Senior Cui! Yan Xiaolan didn''t hesitate at all. She gritted her teeth, stepped forward, took the third-level poisonous elixir in Wei Tu''s palm, raised her jade neck, and swallowed it in one gulp. After swallowing it, at Wei Tus signal, she bowed with thanks and took the Biyan Dan from Wei Tus palm. I think in the last chapter Shen Yunqiu is expected to turn into a baby... Some people have doubts... Of course Shen Yunqiu is not only old, but the article is short and it is difficult to describe her opportunities and strengths one by one. (End of this chapter) Chapter 361： The theory of Shou Nu hides the truth from the sky (please subscribe) Chapter 361: Shou Nus theory, concealing the truth from the truth (please subscribe) Next. In front of Yan Xiaolan, Wei Tu swallowed a few pills and performed a magic formula with both hands. He looked like an old man with a great loss of vitality and gray hair on his temples. Tomorrow I will... Wei Tu whispered a few words to Yan Xiaolan, telling her the specific plan for tomorrow. To stabilize the Yan family, Wei Tu was not sure of victory, so he could only ask Yan Xiaolan to cooperate with him as much as possible to maximize the chance of winning. ??However, unlike what Wei Tu thought, Yan Xiaolan at this moment was not only thinking about how to hide the truth from the outside world tomorrow, but also had some doubts about Wei Tu''s true age. "Senior Cui is probably not a bad old man. Maybe he is five hundred years old? Six hundred years old?" Yan Xiaolans heart was beating loudly, and she felt a huge sense of surprise. ??If her guess is true, then with Wei Tu''s lifespan, maybe she can be protected to condense the golden elixir and prove to be the true king of the golden elixir. By then, not only will she have reached the golden elixir level, but she will also have a greater chance of inheriting Wei Tu''s legacy after his death. The legacy of a late Golden Elixir is much greater than the legacy of a mid-Gold Elixir. It is countless times richer. This is an even greater benefit than the previous one! As for whether Wei Tu will abandon her... ?Yan Xiaolan didnt think so much. In her opinion, she has been practicing "Luan Feng Jue" for many years and has become the foundation of Wei Tu. Just then, he swallowed the poison pill again, and his loyalty to Wei Tu is self-evident. ?Who among Wei Tus friends is more trustworthy than her? In addition, Wei Tu has incurred a lot of sunk costs on her in the past eight years. Abandoning her rashly means that tens of thousands of spiritual stones have been wasted. Think about it, its impossible for anyone to make such a stupid decision. The next day. ??Yan Zezhi''s uncle and nephew came to Xiaohan Mountain to visit Wei Tu as promised. Fellow Daoist Cui, now that the trade routes between Xiao and Kang have been restored, although I, Lord Gaozong, do not want to part with Friend Cuis elixirs...but we cannot allow Friend Cuis family to be reunited, which goes against the right path..." ?Entering the cave, Yan Zezhi first exchanged a few simple greetings with Wei Tu, then got down to the topic and started to test Wei Tu directly. Family reunion? Hearing this, Wei Tu frowned slightly, his face dark. Looking a little gloomy. Has there been any change? Seeing this scene, Yan Zezhi''s uncle and nephew were also confused about Wei Tu''s thoughts. ?According to their previous deductions, Wei Tus reaction after hearing these words was either to readily agree or to find reasons to refuse... The look on his face was beyond their expectation. After waiting for a while, Wei Tu, whose expression was difficult to distinguish, finally responded. It''s just that this reply caught Yan Zezhi''s uncle and nephew a little unexpectedly. Wei Tu said: "Cui is already old and is a favorite among many calamity cultivators. If he rashly returns to Kang, he may encounter something unexpected..." It is already a blessing for Mr. Cui to live his whole life in Xiaohan Mountain, and he dare not ask for too much more. "But..." At this point, Wei Tu paused slightly, "But there is something. Cui needs Fellow Daoist Yan''s help, and I hope Fellow Daoist Yan can agree." Without waiting for Yan Zezhi to answer, Wei Tu continued to take care of himself: "Only Xiaolan only cultivated" Fengfeng Jue "is too slow ... I do nt know that the nobles can have other women''s cultivation? Cui is willing to spend a lot of money." Hear this. ??Yan Zezhi and Yan Zhenping, uncle and nephew, couldn''t help but look at each other and looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Wei Tu would be so shameless. Yan Xiaolan was not enough, and he even wanted to ask for more female cultivators from the Yan family. ??If the Yan family agrees to this matter, wouldn''t it become the laughing stock of other families? "This old guy asked Xiaolan to practice "Luan Feng Jue" in order to replenish the pure Yin Yuan in Xiaolan''s body and extend his life." Now, he is asking for more female cultivators from our Yan family, probably for this reason. ?Yan Zhenping analyzed privately. The person named Cui has become a longevity slave! Yan Zezhi narrowed his eyes slightly and judged. Shou Nu, as the name suggests, is the slave of life span. For the continuation of life, he will sacrifice everything and burn everything he has. ?Become a longevity slave This situation usually occurs in old monks who are approaching the end of their lifespan. He is unwilling to die and wants to live in the world of immortality in a different way, even if he lives a few more years, he is willing to do so. Shou Nu, the probability of appearing in the demonic realm is high, but the probability of appearing in the righteous realm is low. After all, the secrets of extending life are mostly magical means. ?However, once a longevity slave appears in the righteous realm, the monk''s outlook on life will often be destroyed, causing people to be shocked. Because many of the longevity slaves in the righteous world were once respected seniors, and they went through fire and water for the sake of righteous things. Shounu? No wonder he refused to return to Kang. Yan Zhenping suddenly realized. ? Before becoming a longevity slave, the righteous seniors were willing to dedicate everything they had to the family, but after becoming a longevity slave, they would be extremely selfish. Some people just dont want to contribute, and they even ask their descendants to do their best to support them. In the Chu State next door, a Yuanying Shounu appeared more than a hundred years ago. Like Wei Tu, he also took in concubines and extended his life through the art of dual cultivation. But the selfish point of this Yuanying Shou slave is that he is worried that the fact that he has become a Shou slave will be leaked and he will be punished by the righteous forces, so he closes his family and marries his descendants in large numbers for dual cultivation. ??Had someone in the family not escaped and exposed this scandal, that Yuanying Shounu would still be alive today. ?Of course, although everyone hates Shou Nu, as long as it does not become well-known and infamous, no one will usually take care of it. In the final analysis, no matter how righteous a monk is, he will find it difficult to resist the desire to prolong his life when he is about to die. This is a limitation of human nature! Righteous forces cannot just kill a Shougu slave when they see one. First, it is difficult to negotiate between forces. In case he is not here to deliver justice, he is here to seize territory. How could the presence of Shou Nu''s power lead to the wolf entering the house? Shou Nu is not easy to define between the two. Isnt it okay for old timers to think about enjoying themselves before they die? For example, at this moment, Wei Tu was thinking about marrying more concubines and making up for his problems, but this did not violate public customs at all. In the world of immortality, polygamy is the norm. This is the gift from Mr. Cui! Then, Wei Tu turned his palm, took out a spirit stone bag, and placed it on the table. Ten thousand spirit stones? Yan Zezhi raised his eyebrows, startled by Wei Tus generosity. Normally speaking, a monk in the middle stage of the Golden Core, in addition to heavy assets such as magic weapons, only has about 30,000 to 50,000 spiritual stones on his body. ?Weitu is a second-level alchemist and can do more. But his ability to produce ten thousand spiritual stones at this moment is also extraordinary. ?This shows how obsessed Wei Tu, a longevity slave, is with extending his life! "Although the Yan family does not have a female cultivator of the same age as Xiaolan, other families do... Fellow Daoist Cui, don''t worry, Yan will do his best to handle this matter," ? Yan Zezhi stretched out his hand, used magic power to capture the spirit stone bag on the table, stroked his beard, and agreed with a smile. ??Although he was not ashamed of Wei Tu becoming a Shou slave, this result happened to be beneficial to their Yan family. Yan Jiajin could slander Wei Tu, kill Wei Tu in the name of killing Shounu, and obtain the inheritance after death; retreat could use the name of Wei Tu to search for concubines, thereby defrauding Wei Tu of the inheritance of Shounu one by one. come over. No matter which direction you choose, it will be a good thing for the Yan family. "What? Take another concubine?" At this time, Yan Xiaolan, who was standing behind Wei Tu to serve, his face changed slightly, and he looked a little ugly. Obviously, with the other concubines, her status in Wei Tu is no longer necessary. "Xiaolan! There is no place for you to interrupt when my second uncle is talking to Senior Cui!" Yan Zhenping was not surprised and scolded Yan Xiaolan as his biological father. Dad, I know, but... Yan Xiaolan looked aggrieved and hesitated to speak. Hearing this, Yan Zhenping immediately understood what Yan Xiaolan meant. In addition to worrying about his status in Xiaohan Mountain, he was also worried about the ownership of Wei Tu''s inheritance after his death. After all, if there are more female nuns from other families in Xiaohan Mountain, it will not be easy for the Yan family to be the sole leader in the future. In the past few years, Xiaolan has been considerate, gentle, and attentive to Cui. Xiaolan has taken on the role of the heroine of Xiaohanshan. Wei Tu groaned and said at the right moment. Hearing this, both Yan Zezhi''s uncle and nephew, and Yan Xiaolan were satisfied and had no objections. Yan will take care of this matter for Cui Daoyou. After discussing the specific details of taking a concubine, Yan Zezhi stood up, bowed his hands, and left. Next, Wei Tu accompanied Yan Xiaolan to send Yan Zezhi''s uncle and nephew off to Xiaohan Mountain. ?His every word and deed maintained a humble attitude of asking for help from others. The person surnamed Cui has taken good care of Xiaohan Mountain. He has not left this sacred place unused. It seems he plans to stay there for a long time. After leaving Xiaohan Mountain, the smile on Yan Zezhi''s face faded one by one, and his eyes glowed. "However, we can''t just believe his words. Maybe this person cut off his tail to escape." ?Yan Zezhi added. He ordered Yan Zhenping to send more men to keep an eye on Xiaohan Mountain to prevent Wei Tu from suddenly escaping. We, the foundation-building monks Yan Zhenping looked hesitant. With the manpower of Baiyao Pavilion, it was impossible to stop Wei Tu. Your fourth uncle and I will also pay attention to Xiaohan Mountain. Just do your own thing. ??Yan Zezhi revealed his action plan. Hearing this, Yan Zhenping had no objections. He flattered Yan Zezhi and said that he was considerate. Waiting for Yan Zezhis uncle and nephew to leave. Weitu, who was in Xiaohan Mountain Cave Mansion, breathed a sigh of relief. The trade routes between Xiao Kang and the two countries were restored. What he feared most was that the Yan family soldiers would make dangerous moves, look ugly, launch a sudden attack on him, and directly rob him of his "heritage". In that case, no matter whether the Yan family monk fails or not, it will be difficult for him to stay in Xiaohan Mountain. Fortunately, Yan Zezhi''s uncle and nephew believed his words and were temporarily stabilized by him. The successful implementation of this delaying strategy naturally required the cooperation of Yan Xiaolan. ??If he and Yan Xiaolan had not communicated with each other in advance, Yan Xiaolan, who was unprepared when he brought up the matter of recruiting concubines this time, might have rebelled. After all, Yan Xiaolan was only willing to cooperate with him because she was focused on his legacy after his death. After taking another concubine, Yan Xiaolans position became precarious and she would not fall to his side. This is all to be expected. "After two years, after thoroughly cleansing the body, you can leave calmly." Wei Tu thought secretly. "Xiaolan, you will be responsible for managing the concubines who will follow and teaching them the "Luan Feng Jue". Don''t worry, they are different from you." ??Wei Tu made a guarantee and gave Yan Xiaolan another reassurance. To control your subordinates, you must not only lure them with benefits, but also lure them with affection. Thank you, Senior Cui! Hearing this, Yan Xiaolan was overjoyed. She secretly thought that Senior Cui had me in his heart, and nodded happily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 362： Yuwen Liangu, things in Xiaohan Mountain are over (please subscribe) Chapter 362 Yuwen Liangu, Xiaohan Mountain is over (please subscribe) ?In addition to the Yan family of Lou Gaozong who stared at Xiaohan Mountain, Master Dun''er and others from the Sheri Department also kept their eyes on Xiaohan Mountain. ?However, the latters plan was not to inherit Wei Tus inheritance after his death, but to find a good opportunity to redeem Xiaohan Mountain, an important spiritual land. Its really a disgrace to me, a monk from Kang State, that I have turned into a Shou slave! Master Duner had a look of disdain on his face after receiving the corresponding information from the Yan family. ?However, this information also confirmed in disguise that Wei Tu had not discovered the "ice soul fluid". Otherwise, the use of "Ice Soul Liquid" to purify mana and extend life span would not cause Wei Tu, an old golden elixir, to have such obvious anxiety about his life span. Just wait for it to die. Master Dun''er issued the order. "Dun''er, do you want to report this old guy''s occupation of Xiaohan Mountain to the clan?" Another Jindan Zhenjun from the Sheri Department asked with a hesitant look on his face. The trade routes between Xiao and Kang were restored, and they also had some difficult choices. Previously, traffic jams made it difficult to return to Kang State, so they could conceal the "loss" of Xiaohan Mountain. No one can find fault. But now that traffic has been restored, if you continue to hide it, you will be suspected of not reporting it. Except for Yu Wencheng, no one among the geniuses in the clan is qualified to come to Xiaohan Mountain to bathe in the Ice Soul Liquid. "The old guy named Cui will die in thirty years at most. Now, we will inform the clan about this... Do you think the master will be considerate of us?" Master Dun''er''s tone turned cold. ??The report after the loss of Xiaohan Mountain and the report after the recapture of Xiaohan Mountain seem to be only different in time, but the article in it is much bigger. For the former, Divine Master Jinxia will most likely punish them and scold them for not finding other ways to defend Xiaohan Mountain. As for the latter, it was a done deal. After they fell, they regained it, and the assets of the clan were not lost... At that time, not only would Divine Master Jinxia not blame them for their loss, but they would also reward them for their achievements this time. What the Great Master said makes sense. Hearing this, the other monks from the Sun Shooting Department looked at each other and nodded. Since there is hope of retaking Xiaohan Mountain, there is no need for them to be mean and have to let the master punish them. However, what Master Dun''er and others don''t know is that Yu Wencheng, who came from Xiao Kingdom, is dead, and the matter of Xiaohan Mountain will be presented to Divine Master Jinxia in another way. This reaction is far less than thirty years. ?Two years are neither too long nor too short. It only took a moment to retreat to Jindan Zhenjun, but it was enough for Deng Yun Feizhou to travel between Kang and Xiao countries six times in one way. ?Therefore, seeing that Yu Wencheng had not returned for a long time, Master Jinxia, ??who was far away in the Sheri Department of Kang State, gradually became a little anxious. ?Especially, when he found out that Yu Wencheng had been forced off the Yunfeizhou by Wang Tianwu of the Shenjia Sect in the middle of the journey, and was forced to destroy the guardian Hong Laohou, his mood could not be calm for a long time. ?Its just that because of the need to guard the tribe, Divine Master Jinxia couldnt bear to go far away to investigate Yu Wenchengs safety. Yu Wencheng has a third-level top-notch defensive weapon on his body, as well as one of my Nascent Soul Finger Powers. In addition, he has been practicing the Sun-Watching Golden Eye for some time, and he can clearly see other peoples realms... His life-saving ability is definitely not weak..." Perhaps something has delayed me. Master Jinxia comforted himself. After all, monks travel and encounter opportunities from time to time. Yu Wencheng can become the first genius of the three movies. In addition to his own qualifications, he also has great luck and opportunities during his growth period. Secondly, Yu Wencheng was chased and killed by Wang Tianwu, which happened sixteen or seventeen years ago. ?If you were in danger, I''m afraid you would have encountered it long ago. There was no way he could wait for him to come to the rescue. ?However, Divine Master Jinxia is not a passive person. He waved his sleeves and robes, printed out a talisman, and called his eldest disciple "Yuwen Liangu". When something happens, the disciple will do his job. This is the normal state of most Yuan Ying ancestors. Its impossible to go there in person for some trivial matter. Furthermore, if Yuanying handles matters personally, it may easily arouse the vigilance and misunderstanding of local forces. For example, Wang Tianwu chased and killed Yu Wencheng... ??If he investigates personally, he will inevitably have to confront the Shenjia Sect in Liaozhou. Aunt Lian, your junior brother has not returned yet. Please go to Xiao Country to look for his traces. Divine Master Jinxia ordered. Although the Xiao Kingdom is vast and its thirteen states are several times the size of the Kang Kingdom, there is still a good chance that Yu Wencheng, the lost disciple, can be found within two or three years. ?However, in his instructions, Divine Master Jinxia deliberately concealed the spiritual place "Xiaohan Mountain". ??The ice soul fluid of Xiaohan Mountain is of self-evident value to True Lord Jindan, and the five fingers also have different lengths. In the heart of Divine Master Jinxia, ??Yuwen Liangu is not as talented as Yuwen Cheng. She is not qualified to bathe in the ice pool and absorb the ice soul liquid in the ice pool. Naturally, it is not appropriate for Yuwen Liangu to know about this matter. If you really cant find your junior brother, please borrow this magic weapon and contact Duner. Divine Master Jinxia turned his palm and handed Yuwen Liangu a magic weapon shaped like an ox horn. "Yes, Master." Yuwen Liangu accepted the order, took the horn magic weapon, and flew away. ??Weitu in Xiaohan Mountain has some worries about the attack of Divine Master Jinxia, ??the ancestor of Nascent Soul, but he is not particularly worried. First, his time in Xiaohan Mountain was short, with only two years left. Excluding the necessary transportation time, there is not much reaction time left for Divine Master Jinxia. Even if he was an extraordinary person and extremely smart, and immediately deduced that Yu Wencheng was dead, it was unlikely that he would come to Xiaohan Mountain non-stop to kill him. After all, according to chronological reasoning, Yu Wencheng had already left Xiaohan Mountain and headed to other parts of the Xiao Kingdom. Of the two, the Xiaohan Mountain area is too important and is related to the fate of the Sheri tribe. In other words, as long as Divine Master Jinxia does not know that he is the murderer of Yu Wencheng, it is unlikely that he will immediately launch an attack on him. Because once the army is launched to investigate the crime, the importance of Xiaohan Mountain will be instantly exposed to the eyes of Xiao Guoxianmen. By then, there is almost no possibility for the Sun Shooting Department to keep this treasured land. Which is light or heavy? Wei Tu believes that Divine Master Jinxia can still carry it clearly. So, lets take a step back 10,000 steps. Even if Divine Master Jinxia opens the perspective of God and knows that Yuwen Cheng was killed by him and that he occupied Xiaohan Mountain for the purpose of freezing the spiritual fluid, the chance of him immediately killing Xiaohan Mountain is very small... The most they can do is ambush him outside and assassinate him. Therefore, after stabilizing the Yan family of Lou Gaozong, Wei Tu did not worry too much about his own safety in the past two years. He has been trying his best to absorb the ice soul liquid and cleanse his legal body. "it''s over!" Two years later, under Xiaohan Mountain. ?In the ice pool, Wei Tu looked inside his Dantian and saw the brilliant ice particles floating next to the golden elixir like the Milky Way. A smile appeared on his lips. ?These tiny ice particles are the combination of the ice soul liquid and his mana, which can be regarded as the higher purity of the pure mana in his body. ?These pure mana powers are useless in ordinary battles, but they are of great use when breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm. The three steps of Nascent Soul. One, break the pill into a baby. Two, condense the Yuanying spirit body. Three, enlightenment, turning a dead baby into a living baby. The second step of the Yuanying spirit body is related to the quantity and quality of the Yuanying monk''s future mana, and these are inseparable from pure mana. Its time to leave. After checking the status of his body, Wei Tu waved his sleeves, put on the robe by the pool, and flew to the ground of Xiaohan Mountain. Arrived here, Wei Tu did not leave in a hurry, but called Yan Xiaolan who was disciplining other concubines. Would you like to leave with me? Wei Tu glanced at Yan Xiaolan and asked in a deep voice. In his eyes, although this woman has scheming intentions, her nature is not too bad and she has never done anything evil. He will naturally not let his life go to **** and die. Wei Tu knew very well what kind of situation would be left for Yan Xiaolan once he left alone. Of course, the most important point is. ??Yan Xiaolan was obedient and swallowed his poisonous elixir. He also had the Biyan elixir and other items he had given to her before, which was considered to have a certain cultivation value. There is hope for the golden elixir if there is proof! "Of course Xiaolan is willing." Upon hearing this, Yan Xiaolan didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately nodded in agreement with a happy face. She is aware of current affairs and knows that except for following Wei Tu and flying far away to save her life, all other options are dead ends. Do you have anything to pack? Wei Tu nodded slightly and glanced at Yan Xiulan. "Xiaolan still has..." Yan Xiaolan heard this and was about to say something, but she quickly reacted, shut her mouth, bowed her hands and said: "Xiaolan has nothing to deal with, as long as she is by Senior Cui''s side. Xiaolans life is blessed. ?While speaking, Yan Xiaolan put her head down, trying not to look at Wei Tu''s face to avoid feeling nauseated and accidentally losing her composure. Over the years, although she has gotten acquainted with Wei Tu''s temperament and knows that he is easy to talk to, she has not yet adapted to Wei Tu''s appearance. Close your eyes! Wei Tu didnt pay much attention to Yan Xiaolan. To him, Yan Xiaolan was just a concubine of a junior who was building a foundation. After he said these words, he put one palm on Yan Xiaolan''s shoulder and fled out of Xiaohan Mountain at a very high speed. The escape speed is comparable to the peak of the Golden Core. ?Outside Xiaohan Mountain, the monks of the Yan family who were staring at the guard map were stunned for a long time. Second brother, should we pursue him or not? A young man with fine eyes looked at Yan Zezhi and asked. "this" Seeing this, Yan Zezhi retreated. Let''s not talk about whether he can catch up with Wei Tu''s escape speed. Just the late-stage Golden Core realm and strong Qi and blood shown by Wei Tu when he escaped, his strength is far beyond that of him, a middle-stage Golden Core monk. Let alone my cousin, who is in the early stage of the Golden Elixir. In other words, even if he catches up with Wei Tu, he probably won''t be able to defeat him. ?However, before Yan Zezhi could decide whether to pursue him or not, during his hesitation, the escaping Wei Tu took less than a breath to escape from the range of their consciousness. Little moving charm? ? Yan Zezhi judged the method used by Wei Tu. ??However, he didn''t expect that Wei Tu would be so extravagant and use this talisman after taking Yan Xiaolan with him. Generally, among the wealthy Jindan clan, two small moving talismans cannot be found in the whole clan. Less than half a quarter of an hour. Thirty miles away from Xiaohan Mountain, Master Dun''er and others who were stationed there also learned that Wei Tu had escaped with Yan Xiaolan. Hearing this news, the expressions of Master Dun''er and others suddenly changed, and they secretly said something bad. At this time, they were like pig heads, and they had guessed the reason why Wei Tu pretended to be an old man and wanted to seize the spiritual land of Xiaohan Mountain. Icy Soul Liquid! Damn it, who is he? How do you know Xiaohanshan has ice soul fluid! Master Dun''er''s face was frighteningly dark. Soon, he thought of Yu Wencheng who came to Xiaohan Mountain more than ten years ago. (End of this chapter) Chapter 363： Yan Xiaolan’s choice, Senior Cui, can you ask me? Chapter 363 Yan Xiaolans choice, Senior Cui, can I ask your age (please subscribe) Chi Gong, please return to the tribe as soon as possible and report the matter to the divine master Xiaohanshan. ?Master Dun''er suppressed his anger and gave instructions to the Jindan monks of the same clan on the side. ??Although he was still worried about the safety of the remaining icy spiritual fluid in Xiaohan Mountain at the moment, he was not reckless and went to break into Xiaohan Mountain to have a clear look. Once this is done, the Sheri Department will truly lose the treasure of Xiaohan Mountain. "Yes, Archmage." The Jindan of the Sheri Department named Chi Gong did not waste any time. He took the order and left, flying to Xiao Guo Haizhou. the other side. ?After reacting, Yan Zezhi also began to think about Wei Tu''s purpose of entering Xiaohan Mountain. From the beginning to the end, he never doubted the identity of Wei Tu''s "old golden elixir". In addition to Wei Tu''s disguised image, it also had a lot to do with Wei Tu''s "reasonable behavior" all the time. ??Whether it was staying in Xiaohan Mountain or later taking in concubines for the sake of longevity... They all make sense. However, when everything was a scam, Yan Zezhi had to think about why Wei Tu chose to live in Xiaohan Mountain and not leave Xiaohan Mountain in the past ten years. There may be a problem in Xiaohan Mountain. ??Yan Zezhi''s eyes flashed, and he took the slender-eyed young man beside him and immediately flew away to Xiaohan Mountain. With a specific goal in mind, and Xiaohanshans sealing formation has long been solved by Bai Zhi... Half a day later, Yan Zezhi discovered the ice pool under Xiaohan Mountain and some of the remaining ice soul liquid in it. I didnt expect that there is a cave in this place. Unfortunately, the spiritual liquid has been used up... Yan Zezhi looked disappointed. It will take at least five hundred years for Xiaohan Mountain''s spiritual veins to condense the amount of ice spiritual liquid required by one person. And he obviously does not have such sufficient longevity. Hence, this discovery is only useful to the descendants of the Yan family and does not benefit him at all. Strange, how come someone from the clan suddenly contacted me in less than two days? Two days later, outside Xiaohan Mountain. Master Dun''er looked surprised and took out an ox horn magical weapon from his arms. Ive met the eldest princess. An hour later, Master Dun''er and others greeted the arrival of Yuwen Liangu with respectful expressions on their faces. Like Yuwen Cheng, Yuwen Liangu also belongs to the royal family of the Sheri tribe, and is honored as a secular princess. ??Moreover, Yuwen Liangu and Yuwen Cheng are not far apart by blood, and they are aunt-nephew. "I accidentally bumped into Chi Gong on the road. I already know the general details of the matter." ?Yuwen Liangu, who was wearing a light blue palace dress, glanced at Master Dun''er and the three of them with her phoenix eyes, and said in a slightly cold tone. She is indeed not in a good mood now. ?In addition to the news that Yu Wencheng may be dead, it is also inseparable from the ice soul liquid in Xiaohan Mountain. She found it hard to accept that in the eyes of Divine Master Jinxia, ??she was so far behind her nephew Yu Wencheng. It was only today that she learned that there was ice spiritual liquid in the clan. After all, she is the eldest disciple of Divine Master Jinxia. Who stole the ice soul fluid? Duner, do you know any specific clues? Yuwen Liangu asked coldly. Clue Master Dun''er was sweating coldly, hesitating, not knowing what to say. Previously, he thought he had the information about Wei Tu, so he ignored the crisis in Xiaohan Mountain. ??However, as the two-day vanguard tried to escape, his revealed cultivation and strength were seriously inconsistent with the intelligence... ?How can he still have any face now? Report the so-called specific clues. "This person... his name is probably a pseudonym, and he is in the late Jindan stage. If you want to track down this person, there is no other way except Yan Xiaolan..." Master Dun''er gritted his teeth and said. "Trash! It''s just like what Chi Gong said." Yuwen Liangu snorted coldly. Without giving Dun''er any face, she flicked her jade sleeve and directly used her magic power to fly Dun''er away. Yes, eldest princess, its Duners fault Master Dun''er''s mouth was bleeding, and he quickly admitted his mistake, not daring to show any dissatisfaction. In the tribe, there is a strict hierarchy. ?Yuwen Liangu is not only the eldest princess, but also the eldest disciple of Divine Master Jinxia. Her status is almost the first person under the Divine Master in the Sheri Department. ?Moreover, his cultivation level is also at the peak of Jindan, which is difficult for ordinary people to reach. ?This time, he made a big mistake. He only received this small punishment, which was considered a mercy from Yuwen Liangu. The three of you, give up Xiaohan Mountain for the time being and follow me to track down Yan Xiaolans whereabouts..." ?Yuwen Liangu narrowed her eyes slightly and gave the order. She had a gut feeling that it was not easy for the monk to take away Xiaohanshan Bings soul liquid. If she kills this person, it might be a great opportunity for her. Five days later. Wei Tu, who escaped from Xiaohan Mountain, took Yan Xiaolan to Fengzhou, a border state of Xiao State. Like Liaozhou, Fengzhou is also adjacent to foreign countries. It''s just that Fengzhou is adjacent to Chu State, not Kang State. Ten years ago, when he decided to seize the ice soul liquid, Wei Tu had already made a plan. After the incident was completed, he went from Fengzhou to the State of Chu, and then returned to the State of Kang by taking advantage of the cross-border trade routes between Kang and Chu. After all, when he was in Xiaohan Mountain, the identity information he left to the Yan family of Lou Gaozong and the Sheri Department was that he was a monk from Kang State who was forced to stay in Xiao State. In other words, if the Archery Department and the Yan family of Lou Gaozong wanted to pursue him, they would have to check the flying boat flying from Xiao to Kang. Therefore, returning to Kang State via Chu State became the best return route for Wei Tu. ?Outside the wilderness of Fengzhou, Wei Tu held two spiritual stones in his hand. After adjusting his breath and breathing for a while, he looked at Yan Xiulan, who was standing aside with a delicate look on her face, looking cute and pitiful, and frowned. ??Based on his experience in the world, it is not difficult to see that Yan Xiaolan, who is following him, has now become a fatal clue for the Yan family of Lou Gaozong and the Sun Shooting Department to find him. It can even be said that it is the only clue! ?However, Wei Tu is not a ruthless person. He would not do anything cruel to Yan Xiaolan. ??If this were the case, he would not take the risk to bring it out of Xiaohan Mountain and carry it with him to this day. Miss Yan, this is where we part. After the heart stone in his palm was shattered into powder, Wei Tu considered his words for a while and spoke. "Why did Senior Cui say this?" Yan Xiaolan''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this, and her face turned pale. With her sharp ears, she heard the change in Wei Tu''s name for her, from "Xiaolan" to "Miss Yan". At this time, Yan Xiaolan was not worried that Wei Tu would be unfavorable to her, or that Wei Tu would be unfavorable to her. If Wei Tu was unfavorable to her, he would have taken action long ago and would not have taken her to Fengzhou. She is worried about the future. With the blessing of Wei Tu, with the resources at her disposal, she may not be able to prove the golden elixir path in the future. But without the protection of Wei Tu, the possibility of proving the golden elixir would undoubtedly be much lower. "Miss Yan is a smart person, and she can also see how harmful you are to Cui by following me..." Wei Tu pointed out this matter with a cold expression. The Yan family or Lou Gaozong alone will not pose a threat to Senior Cui. ?Yan Xiaolan bit her lip and defended in a low voice. Lou Gaozong was only a quasi-Nascent Soul force, and his power could not reach Fengzhou at all, and it was impossible to pose any threat to Wei Tu in the later stage of Jindan. For this reason, she joined Wei Tu without hesitation and fled here with Wei Tu. If it were just Lou Gaozong, of course Cui would not be afraid, but the forces Cui provoked were not only Lou Gaozongs family, but also Yuanying forces Its even possible to be chased and killed by Nascent Soul himself! Wei Tu''s tone was indifferent, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. This time, if he had not been worried about the arrival of Divine Master Jinxia, ??he would not have been so hasty and rough when he escaped from Xiaohan Mountain. Almost as soon as the cleansing of the spirit body was finished, he immediately escaped without wasting any time. ?Otherwise, it would be difficult for Yan Zezhi to find out when he was escaping. The Nascent Soul is chasing you? Hearing this, Yan Xiaolan was almost startled, her face full of disbelief. Yuan Ying, what kind of state is that? She could hardly think about it. She is the legitimate daughter of a wealthy Jindan family, and she can be considered a person of considerable knowledge, but when it comes to Yuanying monks, she feels nothing but reverence in her heart. How dare you provoke such monks? "Senior Cui is being chased by Yuanying. Doesn''t that mean that I... am also being chased by Yuanying..." Yan Xiaolan was a little suffocated. ?However, Yan Xiaolan soon noticed something. Since Wei Tu dared to provoke the Yuan Ying Ancestor in Xiaohan Mountain and was well prepared, his strength and trump card might be far beyond what she saw... For late-stage Jindan monks, if they dare to do anything at the risk of provoking the Yuan Ying Ancestor, then its only Yuan Yings opportunity ?Yan Xiaolan secretly speculated. ?In fact, she was sure of one thing at this moment: Wei Tu''s age was definitely not as old as he appeared. If his life is really about to end, even if he has the opportunity of Nascent Soul, it will be difficult to use it. After all, a monk who is about to die of old age, whether in terms of physical body, mana, or spiritual consciousness, has declined to the lowest point of his realm, and it is difficult for him to have the basic conditions to impact the big realm. With this speculation in mind, Yan Xiaolan quickly thought of an answer when faced with Wei Tu''s words. Xiaolan is already Senior Cuis concubine. Let alone facing Yuanyings pursuit, even if she is pursued by a god, Xiaolan is willing to follow Senior Cui...forever. Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. He looked at Yan Xiaolan seriously, with a hint of admiration in his eyes. Even though he knew that what Yan Xiaolan said was basically against his will, his words still made him quite satisfied. He also likes to hear good things. "It''s okay to show loyalty, but now it''s not me who has burdened you, but you who have burdened me." Wei Tu shook his head and pointed this out mercilessly. Yan Xiaolan was speechless. She lowered her head silently, waiting for Wei Tu''s next instruction. ?Seeing that Yan Xiaolan was so understanding and did not continue to argue, Wei Tu nodded secretly and knew how to measure. He said: "I think you also know that although you and I are not mutually beneficial, it is a very beneficial thing for me to be separated from you." Ill give you two choices. One is to continue to maintain your status as a concubine. Cui will teach you some disguise techniques and high-level Qi refining techniques, but the price is that you have to wait in the wilderness for decades or even hundreds of years. Of course, if your disguise skills improve greatly during this period, you can leave without having to wait. "Second, Cui will let you go free and remove the poisonous elixir from your body. You will no longer be Cui''s concubine from now on. However, for your safety, Cui will still teach you some disguise techniques." As for whether to go or stay, its up to you to decide. Wei Tu said slowly. Hearing this, Yan Xiaolan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Wei Tu was indeed not a heartless person, and the two choices given to her were quite good. The first choice, to remain a concubine, seems to restrict her actions, but in fact, it is also for her safety. ??The only drawback is that Wei Tu will not unlock the poisonous elixir from her body. If Wei Tu does not return to this place after a hundred years, she will have no choice but to die. The second option, although it does not have the great benefits of becoming a concubine, it can detoxify the poisonous elixir in the body and become a free person from then on, which is also a good thing. Which one to choose? ?Yan Xiaolan was hesitant. The former is a bet on Wei Tus future path. Once Wei Tu becomes famous, her benefits will be indispensable in the future. Her path may involve more than just golden elixirs. However, she had to run the risk of Wei Tu not returning to his old place and dying of poisoning. The latter is a bet on ones future path. It''s just... Yan Xiaolan doesn''t have this confidence in her heart. ?After all, the Biyan Pill is just a substitute for the Metamorphosis Pill. Having the Biyan Pill in hand does not mean that she will definitely be able to prove the Golden Pill in the future. Its just that there are a few more possibilities than before. Xiaolan chooses...the first one! ?After thinking for a long time, Yan Xiaolan finally made a choice. She bit her red lips slightly and bowed to Wei Tu. Between herself and Wei Tu, she chose Wei Tu. In other words, Wei Tu made this choice at the beginning when she entered Lou Gaozong. With low qualifications, she could only go further by relying on a powerful male cultivator like Wei Tu. Otherwise, they can only be like those female cultivators with mediocre qualifications in the clan, gradually disappearing until they die. However, unlike when she was in Lou Gaozong, Yan Xiaolan felt that Wei Tu was not a dying old man, and she no longer felt so much rejection in her heart. "First?" Hearing this, Wei Tu was slightly surprised. ?This was the first time he saw a monk who was willing to put his life and death in the hands of others. Although Bai Zhi signed a master-servant soul contract with him, Bai Zhi was forced to sign it. If she didn''t sign, it would be death. Yan Xiaolan was different at this time. He gave Yan Xiaolan the right to choose freely. I wonder if Hyorancan you see Senior Cuis true appearanceNo, lets find out the specific age of Senior Cui. Yan Xiaolan raised her head cautiously, glanced at Wei Tu''s face, and asked softly. "age?" Wei Tu was stunned for a while. ?But soon, Wei Tu figured out the reason why Yan Xiaolan asked him about his age. He smiled and said: "Cui is more than 300 years old now, and there are still 500 years before the end of his life." There is "Shenmu Yuan Gong", his life span is more than the 800 life span of the golden elixir. More than three hundred years old? Yan Xiaolans eyes widened and she looked at the old middle-aged monk in front of her with a look of disbelief on her face. "It''s over. In this life, even if I reach Jindan, I won''t be able to inherit his inheritance. There is a certain possibility that he will inherit my inheritance." This thought suddenly appeared in Yan Xiaolan''s heart, and she was secretly frustrated. PS: I have something going on during the day today, so I may not be able to update at night. So I caught up on this chapter early in the morning. Dont wait for updates tonight. If I have time, I will try my best to write. (End of this chapter) Chapter 364： Go to Chu State and abandon his wife and children (please subscribe) Chapter 364: Going to Chu State, abandoning his wife and children (please subscribe) ?However, with the evidence of Wei Tu''s age, Yan Xiaolan felt much more relieved about Wei Tu''s true appearance. ??Yan Xiaolan guessed that Wei Tu''s true identity was that he was a young prodigy of a certain powerful force with an extraordinary background. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to reach the late stage of Jindan at the age of more than 300 years. Three hundred years old is considered young among the golden elixirs. It is unlikely that the casual cultivators will arrive. ??But just as Yan Xiaolan continued to think divergently, Wei Tu snorted coldly, interrupting Yan Xiaolan''s random thoughts. ??Wei Tu is not worried about Yan Xiaolan guessing his true identity. After all, the information he leaked is limited. Based on these guesses, it is not easy to judge that he is "Wei Tu". But he was pressed for time. After solving Yan Xiaolan''s case, he had to leave for Chu State immediately. Here, the longer you stay, the more danger you will face. Hearing Wei Tu''s cold snort, Yan Xiaolan immediately shuddered. Her expression became solemn, her face showed a respectful look, and she stood aside obediently. Since you chose the first option, Cui will also keep his promise and teach you some disguise spells and advanced Qi-refining techniques. ?Wei Tu talked about business. He pondered for a moment, then took out some of the disguise spells he had collected over the years from his storage bag, as well as several volumes of high-level water-attribute skills and handed them to Yan Xiaolan. Yan Xiaolan is a medium-grade water spirit root. Over the years, nearly ten people have died at the hands of Wei Tu. Therefore, in this short period of a hundred years, Wei Tu''s accumulation of skills has been comparable to that of ordinary small sects. As for knowledge-type wealth, for him, it only costs a few jade slips, which is not valuable. There is no need to be so stingy when treating your own people. ??Yes, in Wei Tu''s eyes, Yan Xiaolan, who had swallowed the poison pill and sworn allegiance to him, was considered one of his own with a certain threshold of trust. You made the right choice! Senior Cui is indeed generous. After Yan Xiaolan saw several high-level water-attribute exercises in front of her, her eyes were filled with brilliance and she was quite convinced by Wei Tu. ??Although the Yan family is also a wealthy Jindan family, the Yan family is the Yan family and she is her. The two cannot be equated. As a middle-grade spiritual root with lower qualifications, she was not taken seriously in the Yan family, and she had no exposure to water-attribute skills above the third level. ?While Yan Xiaolan was delving into the secrets of disguise and practicing martial arts, Wei Tu released Angelica dahurica from his sleeves and ordered him to set up a covering formation and a spirit gathering formation nearby. Of course, what this spirit gathering array gathers is not the energy of nearby spiritual veins, but the formation that favors the conversion of spirit stones into pure spiritual energy. Half a day later. After Bai Zhi had set up the formation, Wei Tu led Yan Xiaolan in, and used magic to bury more than a dozen high-grade spiritual stones at key positions. Third-level hidden formation? Yan Xiaolan was shocked. She has never eaten pork, but she has seen pigs running. As the legitimate daughter of the Yan family, she has seen similar formations in her family and Lou Gaozong. However, what she didn''t expect was that Wei Tu actually had the ability to set up this third-level formation with just one person. Could it be that he is still a third-order formation master? Yan Xiaolan secretly speculated and became more and more curious about Wei Tu''s true identity. ?Of course, while speculating, Yan Xiaolan also inevitably felt some warmth in her heart. At first, she thought Wei Tu wanted to abandon her as a burden, so he persuaded her to leave here. I never thought that Wei Tu would be so thoughtful about her safety before leaving. With this formation as a basis, as long as her luck is not extremely bad, the chance of saving her life is not low. After everything is done. Wei Tu did not stay with Yan Xiaolan for long. After he silently glanced at the woman for a few times, the escaping light rose and quickly disappeared. A hundred years later, if he gives birth to a baby, he will revisit his old place and take Yan Xiaolan away. If it doesnt work The only result is death of the body and destruction of the Tao. ?However, if Yan Xiaolan had not paid the price with his life, he obviously would not have gone out of his way to help this woman. In addition to the "Mortal Transformation Pill", he had given her almost all the necessary conditions for forming a pill. The road to immortality is difficult. Yan Xiaolan believes that I have believed in her own path...but I dont know if I can become a roc that goes straight into the dark world and rises up with this feather..." ?High up in the air, Wei Tu glanced at Yan Xiaolan who was on the ground, covered by the formation, and thought to himself. ??Even with the ice soul liquid, psychic things, and the Infant Transformation Pill... But he was still not sure about proving the Nascent Soul. After all, Nascent Soul is different from Golden Elixir. ??Monks need to survive the heavenly tribulation before they can truly achieve the Nascent Soul realm. Trade routes were restored. ??Wei Tu took the Dengyun Feizhou to Chu State without encountering any obstacles. ?However, during the identity verification process, he used his real name "Wei Tu" and did not fabricate any false identity. One. ?Now that he is in Xiao country, he does not know the core figures of major chambers of commerce like Yu Tong, so it is difficult for him to buy tickets under a false name. Although the Shengya Zhao family that I have made friends with has this energy, they have no choice but because Haizhou is too far away from Fengzhou and it takes at least more than a month to travel. The extended stay is obviously more dangerous than buying a ticket using his real name. After all, his true identity has always been clean and has no criminal record. Both. He bought the ticket under his real name. He had a corresponding reason to go to Chu State and was not afraid of others being suspicious. ?More than twenty years ago, when he was still in Hujiexian City of the Ying Ding tribe, Wei Tu received a letter from Nan Zi. In the letter, Nan Zi asked Wei Tu to take Qiu Huaisu to Chu State to see Qiu Buchen of the Beast Control Sect. ?Nowadays, although Wei Tu does not have Qiu Huaisu by his side, he has old friends in Chu State. What if he goes to Chu State to see his old friends? How reasonable! No one can pick out the thorns in it. only- What Wei Tu doesnt know is. ?While the Dengyun Feizhou was halfway to the Chu Kingdom, Ji Zhang, who was far away in the Tianyi Sect, learned about his trip. Ji Zhang saw this information and after thinking for a moment, he sent a talisman letter to Fu Linglong who was staying in Haizhou. "Wei Tu? Why did he go to Chu State?" Fu Linglong was surprised when she received the letter. ?These days, she and her brother Fu Dalu have been paying close attention to the flying boats of Xiao and Kang, intending to find traces of Wei Tu here and avenge their hatred of being fooled by Wei Tu. ?But I never thought that Wei Tus next destination after leaving Xiao State would be Chu State, not Kang State. Fu Linglong once again felt the shame of being teased by Wei Tu as she had "other minds". Half a day later. Fu Linglong and Ji Zhang met. Fengzhou is far away from Haizhou. When I received the news that Wei Tu was going to Chu State, the Dengyun Feizhou headed for Chu State was probably halfway there..." When you and I go to Fengzhou, Wei Tu may have already arrived in Chu State. At that time, in a foreign land, it will be harder for me to find Wei Tu than to reach the sky. Ji Zhang glanced at Fu Linglong and said slowly. ?His implication is very obvious, that is, he wants Fu Linglong to let go of this hatred. After all, chasing Wei Tu now requires a lot of time and energy. This time because of him, the Tianyi Sect was forced to give in to the major chambers of commerce and compensated a large sum of sect resources... ?He should now be at peace in the sect for a period of time, both emotionally and rationally. It is not appropriate for him to go out to cause trouble and make things difficult for the sect. Boss, we dont know why Wei Tu went to Chu State. But he will definitely return to Kang State by borrowing the trade routes between Chu and Kang Lets go first, get ahead of Wei Tu, and stop him. Fu Linglong did not understand Ji Zhang''s thoughts. She pointed out the loopholes in Ji Zhang''s words. Hearing this, Ji Zhang was silent for a while. Linglong, I will be in seclusion to break through to the realm of Yuanying in a short time. ?His words are very concise, as if he is stating a fact, but smart people can understand him. This is a rejection of him. Fu Linglong is a born Buddhist girl with a Buddhist heart. She is best at sensing the emotions of others, so she naturally understands the hidden meaning of this sentence. She was stunned for a while, as if she didn''t expect Ji Zhang to say this, and rejected her directly. Even though she knew how important the Nascent Soul realm was to Ji Zhang, and how insignificant her hatred towards Wei Tu was, she still couldn''t let it go. After all, Ji Zhang had promised before that he would help her after he was released from the sect''s surveillance. But today, Ji Zhang broke his promise. ?Of course, Fu Linglong also understood that Ji Zhangs reneging on his promise was justifiable. Its just... no matter how clear and clear it is, it still makes Fu Linglong feel panicked. Boss, how long have I been with you? Fu Linglong asked with tears in her eyes, biting her lip. As the Buddhist daughter of Jinglian Temple, she has no shortage of resources. From Jindan to Yuanying, it is almost a road to heaven. It just takes time and comes naturally. But for Ji Zhang, she and her brother Fu Dalu joined the Six Desires Sect, risking their lives and plundering on the trade road. She paid too much for Ji Zhang. However, because of the reason of breaking through Yuanying, Ji Zhang refused...even said he abandoned her. Breaking through the realm is important, but with Ji Zhangs peak cultivation level of the Golden Core, how can he make mistakes outside? ?Fu Linglong felt that Ji Zhang took advantage of her and her brother Fu Dalu. It is by using their corpses to build a broad road to Yuanying for himself. Its been more than one hundred and fifty years. Ji Zhang replied with a look of reminiscence on his face. ?More than three hundred years ago, he was brought back to the sect by his master Ji Yifeng. He first worked as a handyman at the main peak, and then became an outer disciple and an inner disciple. When he became an inner disciple, he needed the resources to advance to the golden elixir, so he went out to travel and accidentally met the Fu family brothers and sisters in Xiantao City, Liaozhou... Since then, we have become close friends. More than one hundred and fifty years! A sarcastic smile appeared on Fu Linglongs lips, Now that you have become Ji Yifengs illegitimate son, and you have a future, you can disown us. We were of innocent origin, but for you, we became robbers and thieves. Now when we need you, you have shied away..." What a Ji Zhang! You and your father are of the same virtue! ?Fu Linglong sneered several times and walked away, waving her sleeves. Ji Yifeng, the head of the Tianyi Sect, had an illegitimate son all because he abandoned his wife and son in order to marry into an immortal family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 365： The ruthless father and son, goodbye Nan Zi (please subscribe) Chapter 365 The ruthless father and son, goodbye Nan Zi (please subscribe) ?Looking at Fu Linglong''s desolate back, Ji Zhang fell silent again in the cave. He didnt know whether to pursue or give up. Honestly speaking, he has certain feelings for Fu Linglong. These feelings include friendship and love between men and women. After all, Fu Linglong is the most beautiful woman in Liaozhou with her natural beauty, and her talent is also among the top. Emotions, paths Ji Zhang sighed softly. He closed his eyes tightly and began to recall the memories of his childhood and the various setbacks he encountered on the road. ?At that time, Ji Yifeng abandoned his wife and son. ?His wife hated him all his life and died in depression. His son hated him for half his life and swore revenge. ?Now, is he really going to become what Fu Linglong said, the second Ji Yifeng? "Zhang''er, if you want to chase me, go for it." At this time, a misty voice suddenly sounded in the cave. When Ji Zhang opened his eyes again, there was already standing in front of him a middle-aged Taoist wearing a five-beam crown, a black Taoist robe, and a long beard. Dad. Ji Zhang bowed his head and saluted. ?This person is none other than Ji Yifeng, the head of the Tianyi Sect, who was also the man who abandoned his wife and children back then. Back then, I abandoned your mother and you and chose the path of magnanimity and immortality. To this day, I regret all the time and regret the decision I made back then. Ji Yifeng turned around and turned his back to Ji Zhang. He stood with his hands behind his hands, looked at the scenery outside the cave, and spoke slowly. Hearing this, Ji Zhang''s face was moved, and he slightly forgave Ji Yifeng, his biological father. In the final analysis, at this moment, he had made the same decision as Ji Yifeng, and he no longer had the face to blame Ji Yifeng for his actions back then. Facing the smooth and prosperous road... No one can resist this temptation. But even if I regret it, in those days, when I had to make a choice again, I would have made the same choice, abandoning you and your mother. Ji Yifengs words once again strengthened Ji Zhangs belief and path. However, what Ji Yifeng said next made Ji Zhang stunned. But you are different Dad was born in a poor family. Only by joining the Immortal Sects family can he climb up the ladder, attain the Nascent Soul realm, and become the head of the Tianyi Sect. "Having dad here is your opportunity. No one else can **** it away or take it away... You don''t have to be like dad, you only have one chance to choose..." Ji Yifengs eyes were slightly cold and his tone was cold. ?Being from a poor family, he can only choose once, because if he loses the bet, it will be difficult for him to stand up again. But his son is different. He is now the legitimate son of a wealthy family. With him as the ancestor of Nascent Soul, why should he make any more decisions? Ji Zhang was startled for a moment and nodded heavily. ?His feet condensed with the light of escape, and he was about to leave the cave and chase Fu Linglong. ?But at this moment, Ji Yifeng stopped Ji Zhang again and used the power of Nascent Soul to imprison him. Seeing Ji Zhang''s puzzled expression, Ji Yifeng pondered for a while and explained: "Fu Linglong is a born Buddhist girl. This time you abandon the path and go to help her, she will definitely fall in love with you..." At that time, you can take the opportunity to cultivate with her and get help from her Buddha mind. Your Nascent Soul enlightenment can be done with twice the result with half the effort. While speaking, Ji Yifeng took out a book of exercises called "Dragon and Phoenix Heart Cauldron Jue" from his arms and handed it into Ji Zhang''s palm. ?Seeing this scene, Ji Zhang finally understood why Ji Yifeng asked him to chase Fu Linglong. ?This move not only allows him to leave no regrets, but also allows Fu Linglong to play a key role in adding fuel to his Nascent Soul breakthrough. The Ling Qi Ling Level 1 of the Yuan Ying Three Levels can be called the most difficult level among the three levels. ?Huaying Dan, some direct disciples of the major immortal sects still have the opportunity to use it. But psychic things are almost insulated. The latter is a natural thing, a rare treasure that is rare to find in all major immortal sects. Ji Zhang hesitated for a moment and took over the pair of cultivation techniques from his father Ji Yifeng. ?Although this move is suspected of taking advantage of Fu Linglong, as long as he and Fu Linglong are in love, this little thing is innocuous. Its just...a small detail is missing. "Wei Tu''s strength is extraordinary. He defeated Situ Yang in Shengya Mountain... He is highly valued by the Shengya Zhao family. Go help Fu Linglong and try not to become a mortal enemy with Wei Tu..." Ji Yifeng explained the specific details of Ji Zhangs actions. Ji Zhang didnt know Wei Tus specific realm and strength, but as the head of the Tianyi Sect, how could he not know? ?Halfway through listening, Ji Zhang''s eyes showed hesitation and struggle, and he was a little hesitant. Ji Yifeng means that when Fu Linglong was defeated by Wei Tu and was in a desperate situation, he heroically saved the beauty and defeated Wei Tu, causing the beauty to return to her heart. This point will undoubtedly make him a villain. But after thinking about it, Ji Zhang still chose to listen to Ji Yifeng''s words. ?Now, Fu Linglong only admires him, but does not have complete love for him. Besides, he and Fu Linglong had a conflict and dispute just now. In other words, Fu Linglong damaged her own spirit body, and the chance of helping him through dual cultivation with him was slim. ?Although this method is despicable, as long as the result is perfect, Ji Zhang feels that it is acceptable. "There are several sects that the Chu State has good relations with my Tianyi Sect. If your cultivation is about to be broken, you can go into seclusion and have a baby in these sects... This is my "Star Soul Golden Nautilus", a fourth-level low-grade magic weapon. I have erased the breath, making it suitable for you to overcome the tribulation..." Ji Yifeng had a kind face and gave instructions one by one. "Thank you, Master... No, my dear, thank you dad for your help in becoming enlightened." Ji Zhang lifted his robe and knelt down. Seeing this, Ji Yifeng shook his head, touched Ji Zhang''s bun, and said with a smile: "Silly boy, your father has prepared your path a long time ago. You don''t need to fight, snatch, or even be robbed." bandit." But its okay, the Six Desires Sect thing can be considered as training for you. Without this matter, it would be difficult for you and me, father and son, to bridge the gap and get back together again. Ji Yifeng sighed. ?A few years ago, major chambers of commerce put pressure on Tianyi Sect. In order to keep Ji Zhang, he was forced to cede a lot of sect resources. This move has already made the elders in the sect dissatisfied. But if Ji Zhang gets pregnant... By then, they will have a father and a son, and they will have two babies. No matter how dissatisfied these old immortals are, they can only swallow it. The plans of Ji Zhang and his son were unknown to Wei Tu who was far away on the trade route between Xiao and Chu. However, on boarding the Yun Feizhou, Wei Tu was still very grateful to Ji Zhang. If Ji Zhang hadn''t caused great trouble to the Tianyi Sect through robbery, he would not have "accidentally met" Yu Wencheng and learned the mystery of Xiaohan Mountain from him. . ?Similarly, if the Ji Zhang incident had not caused a big enough fuss, the security force on the Dengyun Feizhou would not have been strengthened so much during this period, making the airship much safer. No words were spoken all the way. A month and a half later, Wei Tu arrived at the border of Chu State safe and sound. After arriving at the border of Chu State, Wei Tu was not in a hurry to go to Shengyang Mountain where the Beast Control Sect was located. He first inquired about some news about Chu State in recent years, and only after ensuring that the journey was safe, he flew there without any scruples. ?Different from the political ecology of Kang and Xiao, the Chu State had few immortal sects and many aristocratic families, and was jointly ruled by seven Yuanying aristocratic families and two major immortal sects. Among them, the Shengyang Mountain where the Yushu Sect moved was the fourth-level spiritual land donated to the Yushu Sect by the "Guangyuan Yu Family" of the seven great Yuanying families. Of course, there are certain requirements for the Guangyuan Yu family to donate this spiritual land. ?It requires the Beast Control Sect to give priority to the Yu family monks when recruiting disciples, and to open a new branch within the Beast Control Sect as a branch of the Guangyuan Yu family. This practice is very common in Chu State. Of the seven major aristocratic families that exist today, four of them were born out of the Immortal Sect, turning the Immortal Sect into aristocratic families, and turning public property into private property. ?The Yu family''s move in Guangyuan was well known to everyone traveling in Chu State. ?However, it is still unclear whether Yushou Sect will annex Guangyuan Yujia in the future, or Guangyuan Yujia will go public again through a backdoor. ?Of course, it is not without benefits for the Beast Control Sect to choose to cooperate with the Guangyuan Yu family. ?In addition to obtaining the first and fourth levels of spiritual land, the sect''s momentum has grown a lot compared to when it was in Jingguo and Zhengguo, and it is becoming increasingly prosperous. More than ten days later. ??Wei Tu arrived at the Beast Control Sect. If you have any trouble for me, my fellow Taoist, please tell me that an old friend from the state of Zheng is here to visit. ?Weitu bowed his hands and handed a bag of spiritual stones and a dark blue bird feather to the disciple guarding the mountain. Seeing Wei Tu being so polite, the disciple guarding the mountain didn''t take it seriously at first, but after he touched the dark blue bird feather, he suddenly became respectful. ?As monks of the Beast Control Sect, the mountain guarding disciples are naturally knowledgeable and know that this bird feather comes from a third-level spiritual beast. ?A monk who can carry such fresh third-level spiritual beast materials with him is most likely someone he cannot afford to offend. "Senior, please wait a moment. This junior will come in and inform Master Nan..." the disciple guarding the mountain said respectfully. Master Nan? Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but be startled. In the Immortal Sect, as long as they are not monks of the same lineage, they are usually ranked according to their cultivation level. ??This Shoushan disciple is in the Qi-training realm. To be called the master, he must be in the Golden Core realm. Unexpectedly, Nanzi has also become a golden elixir. ?Wei Tudun felt the changes in the world and sighed. When he and Nan Zi met for the first time, they were both in the foundation-building realm. But the second time we met, he was in the Golden Core Realm, while Nan Zi was still in the Foundation Establishment Realm... At that time, Nan Zi was quite enthusiastic about him, and his mentor, Elder Hongzhi, also intended to bring him and Nan Zi together so that they could marry each other and complete the regretful thing of the previous generation. But now, Nan Zi has achieved the golden elixir, and he and Nan Zi are monks of the same generation. It is hard to say whether Nan Zi will treat him as before. After all, senior brother Wei Tu clearly remembers this woman''s "unruly" attitude towards Hua Xianlong. Half an hour later. The disciple guarding the mountain and a young man in brocade robes with a beard walked out from the gate of the Beast Control Sect. "Master Wei?" When the young man in golden robe saw the picture of Wei, he suddenly showed excitement and stepped forward to greet him. I am Qiu Buchen. ??The young man in brocade robe saw a trace of doubt in Wei Tu''s eyes and quickly stepped forward to explain. When he and Wei Tu first met, he was still thirteen or fourteen years old, and his appearance had not yet grown or settled. Now, it is normal for Wei Tu to look at him as a stranger. "Buchen?" Wei Tu nodded slightly and looked at Qiu Buchen with a smile. ?After a hundred years, Qiu Buchen''s realm has now reached the late stage of foundation building. His cultivation is steadily higher than that of his sister Qiu Huaisu, which shows that his talent is extraordinary. You must know that Qiu Huaisus master Kou Hongying reached the realm of Jindan after arriving in Kangguo. Qiu Huaisu has always enjoyed the treatment of a Jindan disciple in Jingshui Pavilion. And Nan Zis breakthrough will undoubtedly take many years. Where is your master? Wei Tu asked casually. "My master..." Qiu Buchen felt a hint of embarrassment on his face when he heard this. ?His master has nothing important to do now and is staying well in the cave. However, she was still angry that Wei Tu came to see her after so long. Qiu Buchen, a young governor, knew that his master Nan Zi had affection for Wei Tu in his early years. There was no reason why he was accepted as a disciple by Nan Zi and personally entrusted by Wei Tu. ?Of course, Nan Zi is not very affectionate, and it is not to the point where Wei Tu must marry her. ??However, she can also be regarded as Wei Tu''s confidante. I will lead the way for Master Wei Xian. ?Qiu Buchen had a clever mind and changed the topic. "That''s good." Wei Tu heard the sound and knew the elegant meaning, and stopped asking Qiu Buchen about Nan Zi. The two of them were talking as they walked. During the period, Wei Tu learned from Qiu Buchen the time when Nan Zi became an elixir. It was completed about thirty years ago. This time happened to be the time when Nan Zi wrote to Wei Tu. "No wonder she lost her temper. It''s probably because I missed her elixir knotting celebration." Wei Tu suddenly understood. ?He thought for a while and began to rummage through the storage bag for spiritual objects as a gift to Nan Zi. ??Whether it was from the generation of Che Gongwei and Elder Hongzhi or from his generation, he should give Nan Zi a pill-forming gift because of his emotions and reasons. ?Moreover, Nan Zi had accepted the autumn harvest and became a disciple, so he could indeed be regarded as inheriting Nan Zi''s affection. I ask you, Buchen, to give these two elixirs to fellow Taoist Nan, as a congratulatory gift to Mr. Wei for completing the elixir formation more than thirty years ago..." Wei Tu took out an elixir bottle and put it into Qiu Buchen''s hand when he walked to Nanzi Cave Mansion. only- As soon as he finished this action. The closed door of the cave suddenly opened, and Nan Zi, who was wearing a purple skirt, came out. She used her magic power to take the elixir from Qiu Buchen''s hand, sniffed it for a few times, and then said to Wei Tu with a smile on her face. He said "Senior Brother Wei". (End of this chapter) Chapter 366： Brother Wei, it’s so big (please subscribe) Chapter 366: Brother Wei, so big... (please subscribe) The elixir given by Wei Tu was nothing but a gift. It was the "Sale Essence Elixir" that he had refined for the Wolf Slayer Taoist more than sixty years ago. This elixir can temporarily improve your cultivation level during the fight by depleting the body''s energy. It can be regarded as a high-quality elixir among the third-order low-grade pills. Its just that things are different now. Wei Tus state has reached the late stage of the Golden Elixir, and this elixir has little effect on Wei Tu. ?Of course, the Selling Essence Pill is not considered useless. After all, it is a third-level low-grade elixir and has corresponding value. ?However, it is just right to give this gift as a congratulatory gift to Nan Zi Jin Dan at the celebration. One. This thing is precious, It wont make Wei Tu feel too distressed. Second. Nan Zis state happened to be at the early stage of the Golden Elixir. If you encounter a crisis, you can maximize the effectiveness of this elixir. From this point of view, the Selling Essence Pill can be regarded as Nan Zis life-saving trump card in the Golden Elixir Realm. "I was right in my bet! Wei Tu is indeed a rich man, not only rich, but also generous!" Nan Zi held the elixir bottle in her hand, feeling secretly proud, feeling that Wei Tu might have other thoughts for her. After all, the gift Wei Tu gave this time was not light at all, it was just two third-level elixirs. ? And Wei Tu obviously has nothing to ask her for... Back then, when she said goodbye to Zheng Guo - whether she was breeding for the Sky Eagle, deliberately not noticing the sudden change in the Bloodline of the Sky Eagle, or accepting Qiu Buchen sent by Wei Tutuo out of favor, it was all for the sake of today''s relationship with Wei Tu. Continue the leading edge" to pave the way. ?Nanzi knew how much help a young third-level casual cultivator could bring to her future path. ?However, what Nan Zi didn''t know was that the selling essence pill given by Wei Tu was produced and sold by himself, and the value in his mind was not high. Just ordinary things. I wonder why Senior Brother Wei came to our Beast Control Sect this time? Nan Zi glanced behind Wei Tu and saw that Qiu Huaisu was nowhere to be found, and she became more confident in her inner guess. Good luck, why did Wei Tu travel across a foreign country and come to the Beast Control Sect to see her alone? Back then, when I was in Zheng State, Wei promised Miss Nan that she would bring the Sky-Splitting Eagle to the Beast Control Sect so that Miss Nan could give birth to her again Wei Tu thought for a moment and said casually. At that time, when he was in the state of Zheng, Nan Zi failed to breed the Sky Eagle for the second time. In order to prevent Nan Zi from being "damaged", he verbally agreed to bring the Sky Eagle to Nan Zi to breed next time. ??Wei Tu didn''t take this verbal agreement to heart. After all, he only regarded Nan Zi as an ordinary friend. However, people cannot be destroyed even if they are difficult. Talk about people when you see them, talk about ghosts when you see ghosts. He can''t say that he came to the Beast Control Sect this time just to create evidence to make his deeds credible. Breeding of hollow eagles? Hearing this, Nan Zis beautiful eyes brightened slightly, and she immediately welcomed Wei Tu into her cave with a smile on her face. ??But just when Wei Tu walked into the cave, Nan Zi''s face suddenly turned serious and she stopped Qiu Buchen who was about to enter the cave. "Stop! It''s not your place to interrupt when the elders are talking. Go back to your house and practice hard." Nan Zi scolded sharply. "Master, I..." Qiu Buchen looked embarrassed and a little at a loss. He also planned to ask Wei Tu about the current situation of his sister Qiu Huaisu. ?Of course, Qiu Buchen could also understand the atmosphere. He didn''t hold his tongue, nodded obediently, and immediately flew away. I dont know how long Master Wei Xian will stay in Masters cave. This man is alone and has only one daughter ?Qiu Buchen, who was flying in mid-air, glanced at the Nanzi Cave Mansion from a distance. While he had hidden expectations, he also had some hidden worries in his heart. ?More than a hundred years ago, when he left Jingguo and went to Zhengguo, as his younger brother, Qiu Buchen was keenly aware that his sister Qiu Huaisu had some hidden intentions towards Master Wei Xian. Now that he has grown up, no matter how stupid Qiu Buchen is, he can still guess that it is his sister''s girl Huaichun. ??Concerning this matter, Qiu Buchen felt that he was not qualified to stop it. After all, he was just his younger brother, and Wei Tu was also their sibling''s immortal guide... Except for his unsuitable seniority, Master Wei Xian is almost impeccable. ?Therefore, Qiu Buchen extremely hoped that Master Wei Xian would be able to dispel the "wishful thinking" in his sister Qiu Huaisu''s heart after having a Taoist companion. This way, it wont embarrass him too much. But Qiu Buchen was worried that once the matter between Wei Xianshi and his master came to pass, the blow to his sister Qiu Huaisu would be too great, making it difficult for her to let go. In his heart, he had the illusion that he had missed his sister''s happiness. but- ?Just when Qiu Buchen was thinking wildly, a sentence suddenly interrupted his thoughts. Master Qius nephew? Yu heard that there is an acquaintance of Nan Daoist outside the door who wants to see her. I wonder who this person is? What does he have to do with your master? As soon as he finished speaking, Qiu Buchen was startled. He immediately looked up and saw a young male cultivator with dark eyebrows and a handsome face, slowly walking towards him. "Elder Yu." Qiu Buchen bowed and made a gesture of greeting. ?While giving the gift, Qiu Buchen secretly said something bad, there is a big trouble. The person who came was none other than Yu Jianglong, the head of the Yu family who established a branch within the Yu Beast Sect of Guangyuan. ?Hundred years ago, after the Yushou Sect moved into the Chu Kingdom, Yu Jianglong joined the Yushu Sect as a foundation builder, and established another branch of the "Beiyue Yu Family" within the Yushou Sect, becoming the ancestor of Kaimai. Since then, Yu Jianglong has repeatedly improved, and fifty years ago, he realized the Golden Elixir and became the True King of the Golden Elixir. Fifty years later, Yu Jianglong''s path has not stalled. Not long ago, he was promoted to the middle stage of Jindan. ??The reason why Qiu Buchen secretly said something bad was because Yu Jianglong repeatedly pursued and wooed his master Nan Zi after he became an elixir. He wanted Nan Zi to become the mistress of the Yu family in Beiyue and his dual Taoist companion. The Yu familys heart is known to everyone on the road. Since the Beast Control Sect obtained the spiritual land of Shengyang Mountain, it has always been on guard against the Guangyuan Yu family, and has never wanted the Guangyuan Yu family to abduct the Jindan female cultivators of their sect. His master Nan Zi also knew that Yu Jianglong had bad intentions. Once he agreed, his future in the sect would be greatly limited. However, due to the "soft-tongued" attitude, Nan Zi could not openly refuse Yu Jianglong''s pursuit... Now, when Yu Jianglong asked him about Master Wei Xian, Qiu Buchen could guess with his toes that Yu Jianglong had no good intentions. Nephew Qiu, Yu is asking me something. Yu Jianglong has an elegant temperament and a smile, but the words he speaks make people feel extremely cold. "This..." Qiu Buchen''s head turned rapidly, thinking of an appropriate explanation. He planned to fool Yu Jianglong so that he would not ruin the good deeds of Master Wei Xian and his master. ??Although Qiu Buchen respects Wei Tu very much, he has been in the world of immortal cultivation for so long, and he also knows how difficult the road of casual cultivation is. He thought to himself that Wei Tu''s cultivation level was at the middle stage of Jindan at most, the same as Yu Jianglong''s. ??But in terms of combat power, Wei Tu, who was born as a casual cultivator, would be much weaker than Yu Jianglong, the legitimate son of a wealthy family. This person is an old friend of my master, and he came here just to ask my master for some help... Elder Yu also knows that disciples like us will always be begged by casual cultivators for some trivial matters. This is unavoidable..." Qiu Buchen prevaricated. He is using words to try to portray Wei Tu as a "poor relative" who asks for Nan Zi''s help. ?Let Yu Jianglong not become jealous of Wei Tu and develop a competitive mentality. "That''s it..." Upon hearing this, a trace of contempt flashed across Yu Jianglong''s eyes, and he breathed a sigh of relief. After receiving a report from his confidants, he thought he had an additional rival in his pursuit of Nan Zi. ?I never thought that he was just a poor cultivator who wanted to entrust Nan Zi to help. Not worth mentioning at all. Also, if this person has a close relationship with Nan Zi, Nan Zi will not just send a disciple to greet him, but will at least welcome him himself..." Yu Jianglong thought secretly. Since I am an old friend who asked your master for help, he can also be regarded as an old friend of my Beast Control Sect Yu has a close relationship with your master. Please take me to your masters cave. If I can do anything in my power, Yu is willing to do this small favor for your master. ?Yu Jianglong glanced at Qiu Buchen, he thought for a moment and said in deep thought. He had the intention to show off in front of Nan Zi and capture the beauty''s heart. Helping others happens to be an excellent opportunity to show off ones financial resources, strength, and status. Help Hearing this, Qiu Buchen was speechless on the spot, not knowing what to say. At this time, no matter how much he thought about it, there was no suitable reason to reject Yu Jianglong. ? Feeling helpless, Qiu Buchen had no choice but to nod in agreement and step forward to help Yu Jianglong lead the way to Nan Zi''s cave. "I hope that Master and Master Wei Xian... better be talking about business now, otherwise they will be in trouble." ?Flying to the Lingfeng Peak where the Nanzi Cave Mansion is located, Qiu Buchen took out the talisman letter, sent the letter inward, and prayed secretly. At this moment, Qiu Buchen has noticed that Yu Jianglong is using his own pair of spiritual ears to secretly eavesdrop on the movements in the cave while Fu Xin enters the mountain guarding formation. Obviously, Yu Jianglong did not fully believe what he said before. ?From Qiu Buchen''s perspective, Yu Jianglong''s ears instantly stretched and lengthened after he sent the talisman letter, and the earlobes began to swing regularly. Qiu Buchen recognized this secret technique. It was the secret technique of animal transformation of the Beast Control Sect. The secret technique of animal transformation of the Beast Control Sect, which can refine the bloodline of spirit beasts and thereby master some of the innate magical powers of spirit beasts. Its just that Qiu Buchen didnt know which kind of spiritual beast bloodline Yu Jianglong was refining. Not long. ??Yu Jianglong heard a corresponding sound in his ears. Senior Brother Wei, I didnt expect that a hundred years later, your eagle would look so handsome, nearly twice as big as before Its a pity that it is infertile. Otherwise, I would have succeeded in breeding it several times. Hearing this short sentence, Yu Jianglong''s face suddenly turned gloomy. ?However, Yu Jianglong is the leader of the Guangyuan Yu family after all, and he is very good at controlling emotions. In an instant, his expression returned to calmness without letting Qiu Buchen notice it. next moment- The Lingfeng formation was opened, and Yu Jianglong took one step ahead of Qiu Buchen and rushed into the Nanzi Cave Mansion. However, as soon as he reached the entrance of the cave, Yu Jianglong felt a powerful and thick pressure from the monster beast, attacking him head-on. "Mid-level third-level demon?" Yu Jianglong''s expression changed slightly, he stopped immediately, and at the same time he raised his magic shield. But at this moment, everything is too late. ?Several cyan wind blades condensed by demon power quickly penetrated Yu Jianglong''s mana shield and flew him away from the entrance of the cave. Pfft! Yu Jianglong flew out, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood. It would be a disgrace for fellow Taoist fellow Daoist to eavesdrop on my conversation with Miss Nan by using the secret technique of spiritual ears. At this time, a male cultivator in green robe walked out of the cave. He glanced at Yu Jianglong and said with a cold expression. (End of this chapter) Chapter 367： Chief alchemist, Taoist couple celebrating? (Please subscribe Chapter 367 Chief Alchemist, Taoist Couples Celebration? (Please subscribe) Yu Jianglongs eavesdropping was able to hide Nan Zi, an early stage Jindan monk, but it was even harder to hide it from Wei Tu. ?Weitus spiritual consciousness had reached the peak of the golden elixir more than a hundred years ago after devouring Master Shentus ghost baby. Therefore, the moment Yu Jianglong used the secret technique of spiritual ear to eavesdrop, Wei Tu noticed something. certainly- ?Wei Tu did not act rashly. He first asked Nan Zi about the origin of Yu Jianglong and asked for his opinion, and then he took action against him with the help of Splitting Kong Diao. Yu Jianglong sounds like he has a lot of origins. He is a member of the "Guangyuan Yu Family", one of the seven major Yuanying families in Chu State, but in fact, the Guangyuan Yu Family has long been lonely. ?The reason why the Guangyuan Yu family is willing to give up the fourth-level spiritual land of Shengyang Mountain to the Beast Control Sect and create a new branch within the Beast Control Sect... One of them wants to use the new blood of the Beast Control Sect to continue the clan and restore the ancestral glory of the Yu family. The two of them want to use the power of the Beast Control Sect to protect the Guangyuan Yu family who may be completely lonely in the future. Todays Guangyuan Yu family only has one ancestor left in the early Yuanying stage. And this ancestor''s lifespan is not long. If he does not use the magic way to extend his life, he will only have three hundred years to live at most. ?Therefore, facing the provocative Yu Jianglong, Wei Tu, a foreign cultivator, had no need to give him face and swallow his anger under the circumstances of Zhanli. ?As long as he doesn''t kill Yu Jianglong and punishes him a little, no matter how angry the Guangyuan Yu family is... there will be nothing they can do to him. In the final analysis, there is no Nascent Soul Ancestor standing behind anyone. You can''t really let the ancestor of the Yu family spend his energy to go out and hunt down Wei Tu for such a trivial matter. You...are you? "who are you?" ?Seeing Wei Tu come out, Yu Jianglong''s eyes were horrified, he covered his chest and said in a panic. With his cultivation level, although it is difficult to see through Wei Tu''s specific realm, he is not stupid. He can roughly infer from the third-order mid-level spirit beast owned by Wei Tu that Wei Tu''s realm is not weaker than the mid-level Golden Core realm, with a high probability. In the late Jindan period. ?This is obviously far from the "weak cultivators" and "poor relatives" that Qiu Buchen mentioned before. ?Thinking of this, Yu Jianglong suddenly felt a lot more hatred towards Qiu Buchen. ??If Qiu Buchen had told him earlier that the monk who met his master Nan Zi was a late-stage master of Yi Jin Dan, he would not have rashly killed him again if he was stupid. ??Even, he will give up Nan Zi and pursue other female cultivators of the right age from the Beast Control Sect again. ??Nan Zi is not his must-have choice. Without Nan Zi, he would have never pursued anyone else. The chief alchemist of the Yingding Department in the state of Kang, Wei Tu. ?Hearing Yu Jianglong''s words, Wei Tu showed a sneer on his lips and announced his identity without thinking. Ying Ding tribe is not a small sect, but a powerful tribe with three great masters. Its strength, even if it is placed in the Xiao Kingdom, is still a well-established sect. Compared with the Ying Ding tribe, the Guangyuan Yu family is undoubtedly a weak force. In addition, within the Ying Ding Tribe, he was valued as being almost among the top ten in the tribe, and he was not just an idle person. The chief alchemist of Ying Ding Department? Hearing this, Yu Jianglong''s complexion changed slightly, and he secretly thought that he had caused a lot of trouble. ???If Wei Tu is just an ordinary Jindan Zhenjun in the Ying Ding tribe...then even if the Guangyuan Yu family is not as powerful as the Ying Ding tribe, he will not be so afraid of Wei Tu. In a word, it is beyond the reach of a whip. ??But if Wei Tu is the chief alchemist... It''s different. ?Yu Jianglong knew the weight of a chief alchemist of the Yuanying force. These words mean that Wei Tu''s alchemy attainments are at least in the third level. Judging from his cultivation level and the realm of spiritual beasts, his alchemy attainments may be at the third-level mid-level, or even above the third-level mid-level. The power that a third-level mid-level alchemist can exert is far beyond what an ordinary golden elixir master can match. ??If he is willing to pay a certain price, he might be able to invite the Yuan Ying ancestors from different forces to come forward. This is undoubtedly a disaster for their Guangyuan Yu family. ?Although the Guangyuan Yu family can cope with it, the price it will pay will definitely severely damage the vitality of their lonely family and strain their muscles and bones. the other side. Nan Zi was also shocked when she heard Wei Tu''s self-introduction. Hundred years ago, Wei Tu''s status as a third-level talisman master made him a golden son-in-law in her eyes. Nowadays, it has added the four very important titles of "Chief Alchemist"... ??More than just a golden turtle son-in-law. It is simply a Nascent Soul seed! ?With the blessing of this craft, Wei Tu can gradually push his cultivation to the peak of the golden elixir even if his qualifications are not good enough. If you get the chance, you can realize the Tao Yuanying in one step. At this time, Nan Zi finally understood why Wei Tu gave her the Selling Pill as a gift when they met. Without anything else, there is no shortage of elixirs in his hand. We must seize Wei Tu. If we seize Wei Tu, not only will I have hope for Yuanying, but even my master will have hope for breaking through Yuanying. ?Nan Zi made some inner plans and planned to take the lead from other female cultivators and ask her master, Elder Hongzhi, to go to Wei Tus master, Che Gongwei, to propose marriage. Although the world of immortality does not talk much about "the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers," Che Gongwei is Wei Tu''s master. Mentioning this matter has a high chance of changing Wei Tu''s mind to a certain extent. ?After thinking for a long time, Yu Jianglong finally made a decision. He bowed his hands to Wei Tu and said, "Today it was Yu who was blind and bumped into Alchemist Wei. Yu is willing to hold a spiritual banquet in the cave to apologize for Alchemist Wei..." After saying the word "spiritual banquet", Yu Jianglong sighed secretly when he saw that Wei Tu had not answered the words. He turned over his palm and took out a brocade box, and handed it to Wei Tu with his magic power. This time Yu is trying to collide with the two of you, so I dont want to show anything. These are three Purple Sun Seeds, which are excellent spiritual materials for cultivating spiritual beasts. They should be regarded as a gift from Yu... for the celebration of the two Taoist companions. ?Yu Jianglong, as the founder of the Beiyue Yu family, not only understands current affairs, but also understands people''s hearts. ?This time, he made a huge fool of himself in front of Wei Tu and Nan Zi, and his future marriage to Nan Zi will undoubtedly fall through. And the reason why Nan Zi avoided him before... ?Yu Jianglong also knows. Hence, he knew the benefits of presenting this apology gift as a celebration gift to Taoist monks Nanzi and Weitu. The implication of this sentence is: On the surface, he gave up pursuing Nan Zi, and gave up Nan Zi''s companion to Wei Tu. This move can truly resolve the core conflict between him, Wei Tu and Nan Zi. but- ?Yu Jianglong still misunderstood. ??The reason why Wei Tu took action this time was partly due to his marriage to Nan Zi, but more importantly, it was because Yu Jianglong used the secret technique of spiritual ears to deliberately provoke him. Secondly, he rushed into the cave rashly and confronted Wei Tu directly... so that Wei Tu had to take action to establish his power. Taoist couples celebration? Hearing this, Nan Zi was secretly happy, but as a female cultivator, she couldn''t express her stance, so she looked at Wei Tu beside her expectantly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 368： Release goodwill and return the bones (please subscribe) Chapter 368 Release goodwill and return the bones (please subscribe) However, Wei Tu''s answer still disappointed Nan Zi. Wei Tu did not rely on Yu Jianglong''s words to confirm the relationship between the two. Instead, he sent a message to her and asked for her opinion. Miss Nan, although it is hateful that Yu Jianglong pursues you for the sake of the Yu family, if Mr. Wei verbally agrees with his words, it will inevitably have an impact on Miss Nans reputation..." And Wei This matter still needs to be decided by Miss Nan! ?Nan Zi, who was on the side, understood what Wei Tu meant. It means the right of choice, Left to her to a certain extent. If she agrees to this and announces that she has a wife, then future suitors like Yu Jianglong will stay away and stop bothering her. But what followed was a loss of reputation. ?Although Wei Tu was reluctant to act as a shield, he would not refute her out of consideration for the sake of his friends and would acquiesce in the incident. In short, Wei Tu clarifies the relationship between the two: they are just ordinary friends, and have not risen to the level of love between a man and a woman. I hope she can feel relieved. Wei Tu sighed softly and shook his head. Before, when Nan Zi welcomed him into the cave and then scolded his disciple Qiu Buchen to leave, he was keenly aware of Nan Zi''s little thoughts. ?However, after knowing each other for many years, Wei Tu also understood Nan Zis character, and knew that she was greedy for money, and was used to following the trend, flattering others and suppressing others, so she didnt care much about it and regarded it as normal. After all, the world is so big that there are countless monks with defective characters, and it is impossible to dislike every one of them. ??Nan Zi is indifferent to Hua Xianlong, but she has never been indifferent to him. On the contrary, the "high" that Nan Zi praises and suppresses has always been him. ?He is also more comfortable with this. ?In addition, the relationship between him and Nan Zi is not only the relationship between the two parties, but also involves the friendship between masters and disciples... ?Just for these reasons, he had to tolerate some of Nan Zi''s "small flaws". There can be no more trouble. but- It has reached the stage of being a Taoist companion. This is something Wei Tu cannot tolerate or acquiesce in. Once married, Nan Zi may become a big Yan Xiaolan, thinking about his inheritance after his death all day long. ??And unlike Yan Xiaolan, he cannot completely control Nan Zi, control her life and death. "It should be that the matter of Taoist companions was taken too hastily. Now, Senior Brother Wei has a good impression of me at most, but he hasn''t reached that point yet..." Nan Zi comforted herself. After all, if Wei Tu didn''t like her, why would he come all the way to Chu to see her? However, I cant rashly acquiesce to this matter, lest Senior Brother Wei think Im contemptible A few gleams of light appeared under Nan Zis eyes. She thought about it for a while, with a somewhat apologetic look on her face, and said to Wei Tu: "Yu Jianglong misunderstood you and me this time. It''s because I acted wrongly, and Senior Brother Wei was forced to get involved in this matter... I I should explain the whole story to Yu Jianglong so as not to damage Senior Brother Weis reputation. After finishing speaking, Nan Zi raised his head and looked at Yu Jianglong in front of him, and said in a solemn voice: "Elder Yu, Senior Brother Wei and I are just old friends, not Taoist companions. Elder Yu, please be careful and don''t damage Senior Brother Wei''s good reputation." After finishing speaking, Nan Zis eyebrows were slightly happy, and she was very proud of her strategy of using retreat to advance. ?Her words seemed to be words of clarification, but in the ears of an outsider like Yu Jianglong, how could they really think that the relationship between her and Wei Tu was "innocent"? The crisis pursued by Yu Jianglong resolves itself! In addition, compared to the reputation of female cultivators, the reputation of male cultivators is less important. ?She sacrificed herself to preserve Wei Tu''s reputation. In Wei Tu''s eyes, she would not only have the aura of a weakling who endures hardships, but would also gain additional points for becoming a Taoist companion. ?However, even if Nan Zi had calculated everything and no matter how scheming she was, she would never have thought that she had a negative impression in Wei Tu''s mind as early as a hundred years ago. ? And this negative impression cannot be overturned by her simple words. ?However, after hearing this, Wei Tu did not refute and chose to acquiesce. After all, Nan Zis explanation was not wrong, and it did no harm to him. It was Yus misjudgment, please forgive Master Wei and Junior Sister Nan. Hearing this, Yu Jianglong cursed endlessly. What he heard just now using the secret technique of spiritual ears cannot be false. It was obviously something someone close to him would say. ?However, a good man will not suffer immediate losses. He would not be stupid enough to refute Nan Zi''s words. Since the two of you are not Taoist companions...Yu still has three purple sun seeds here, so I will give them to you two. Yu Jianglong showed a hint of pain on his face. He took out the same brocade box from the storage bag and handed it over to the direction of Wei Tu and Nan Zi with his magic power. ??If Wei Tu and Nan Zi were Taoist couples, one apology gift would be enough for him, but if they made it clear that they were not Taoist lovers, then he would have to pay two apology gifts. Two brocade boxes are suspended in the air. ?Weitu pondered for a moment, waved his robe, took out a brocade box, and put it in his sleeve. "If you don''t fight, you won''t get to know each other. Elder Yu''s apology gift has been received by Mr. Wei. Next time, if there is anything to do with alchemy, the Guangyuan Yu family can come to Mr. Wei..." ?Weitu began to release goodwill. ?Whether in the secular world or in the world of cultivating immortals, it is not wise to make enemies everywhere. No matter how powerful a monk is, he will be destined to fall one day. ?For example, the ancestor of Red Snake in Qingzhu Mountain was poisoned and killed by the Mingwangmen because of a momentary oversight. The Lord of Nascent Soul fell into the hands of a group of golden elixirs. Making more friends and making fewer enemies is the realistic way to live in the world. He has already established his authority. There is no need to completely push the Guangyuan Yu family into the opposite direction. ?Yu Jianglong is willing to apologize, which means that it is possible for the two of them to live in harmony. Besides, even if he wants to be an enemy of the Guangyuan Yu family, it is not appropriate to use his identity as "Wei Tu". "sure." ? Yu Jianglong was surprised at first when he heard Wei Tu''s words, and then he realized it. He smiled, raised his hands and agreed. It is impossible to say that he does not hate Wei Tu. But this hatred is obviously not worth giving up his path to target Wei Tu, a figure who is higher than him and is a third-level mid-level alchemist. The day when there is real revenge, it will only be after his cultivation is higher than that of Wei Tu and he has the possibility of victory! Wait until Yu Jianglong leaves. As soon as Wei Tu patted the spirit beast bag and took away the air-splitting sculpture suspended in the air, he planned to resign to Nan Zi. Before coming, he had no intention of staying in the Beast Control Sect for a long time. ?Now, after the conflict with Yu Jianglong, his reputation as "Defense Master" will probably spread throughout the Beast Control Sect in the near future. Become an important figure in the public opinion field. By then, it would not be a good thing if he encountered bold people like the Fu family brothers and sisters who wanted to imprison him for alchemy. Even though he has the strength to resolve it, it is still a troublesome matter. One sentence. There are many people who are famous for their right and wrong. Its because I have something wrong with me and caused trouble, which led to a conflict between Senior Brother Wei and Elder Yu... After staying in the Beast Control Sect for a short time, I will leave..." ?Nan Zi covered her face and wept slightly, with a sad look on her face. Qiu Buchen on the side twitched slightly when he saw this. He had been practicing under Nan Zi for a hundred years, how could he not know his master''s temperament? ?His personality has always been domineering and rude, and he is not at all the delicate person he is pretending to be at this time. However, Qiu Buchen could only suppress these discomforts in his heart due to the taboo of the nobles, and could not explain it clearly to Wei Tu. If there is a chance, Wei will come to Chu again. When the time comes, he can stay in the Beast Control Sect as long as possible. Wei Tu said something. ?These words once again made Nan Zi feel happy, and she began to look forward to the future for herself and Wei Tu. "Miss Nan, there has been a scandal between you and me. To avoid suspicion, please stop it." Reaching the entrance of the cave, Wei Tu paused and signaled to Nan Zi that there was no need to send more gifts. If you are not a minister, I will send you to Senior Brother Wei. Hearing this, Nan Zi also felt that it was reasonable, so he ordered Qiu Buchen to send Wei Tu away. Yes, Master. Qiu Buchen nodded and agreed. Soon, Qiu Buchen led the way and sent Wei Tu away from Yushou Sect. ?However, when he was halfway through the journey, Wei Tu stopped. He gave Qiu Buchen another instruction: "Take me to your cave. I have something to say to you." Hearing this, Qiu Buchen was very surprised, but he thought that Wei Tu was his immortal guide and would not be harmful to him, so he nodded obediently and led Wei Tu to his cave. Shao Qian and enter the cave. ??Wei Tu did not hesitate, waved his sleeves and robes, and arranged a soundproof formation in Qiu Buchen''s cave. Buchen, back then I went to Jingguo to pick up you and your sister, became your two immortal guides, and sent you two to join the immortal sect respectively. "At that time, Wei once said that this was the agreement between Wei and your ancestors... If the descendants of your Xia family are rich and prosperous, then Wei does not have to take care of you, but if the descendants of your Xia family are lonely... Wei will give a helping hand. Wei Tu glanced at Qiu Buchen in front of him. He pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice. I will always remember these words in my heart. I dare not forget Master Wei Xians great kindness. Upon hearing this, Qiu Buchen immediately raised his robe and knelt down, kneeling down and bowing to Wei Tu. The covenant with the ancestors to lend a helping hand... ?Although he said this, Qiu Buchen understood that there were very few people in the world who could do this for their siblings like Wei Tu. It is precisely because of this that he is grateful to Wei Tu from the bottom of his heart and has always regarded him as a great benefactor. His sister, Maiden Huaichun, fell in love with Wei Tu. "However, Wei has never told you about the specific events of that year. Now that you have reached the late stage of foundation building, it is time." After finishing speaking, Wei Tu flicked his sleeves and robe, and a Taoist-robed skeleton immediately appeared on the ground. ?This skeleton is wearing a high crown and a light blue robe. The whole body is made of skin and bones, with no trace of flesh and blood. But different from ordinary skeletons, this robed skeleton exudes terrifying pressure. As soon as Qiu Buchen''s eyes touched him, he was so frightened by his coercion that he almost lost his mind and sweat broke out on his back. "This is it?" Qiu Buchen had a slight guess, looked up at Wei Tu, and asked Wei Tu for confirmation. This is your ancestor, Master Shentu. Wei Tu said calmly. ?Hundred years ago, he had buried the bones of Master Shentu, but for some unknown reason, Gong Shulan discovered the bones using secret techniques and began to excavate them. ?In order to protect the bones of Master Shentu, he has been carrying the bones of Master Shentu with him for more than a hundred years. ?Nowadays, Qiu Buchen has achieved great success in cultivation. It is more appropriate for Qiu Buchen to keep the bones of his ancestors. Nascent Soul Corpse Bones He is actually the ancestor of my Qiu family Qiu Buchen was startled for a moment. ? He ??left home when he was young and didn''t know much about his ancestors. He could only vaguely guess that his ancestors'' level was definitely not low, otherwise he wouldn''t have "made" a good friend like Wei Tu. Unexpectedly, the level of the ancestors of the Qiu family has reached the Nascent Soul level. (End of this chapter) Chapter 369： Bloodline transmission method, Fu Linglong is chasing (please order) Chapter 369 Bloodline transmission, Fu Linglong is chasing after her (please subscribe) It turns out that someone from the Qiu family... can also reach the realm of Yuanying and become a high-ranking ancestor of Yuanying. ??Qiu Buchen looked at the body of Master Shentu in front of him and didn''t think it was scary. On the contrary, he suddenly felt a sense of pride and faith in the long road ahead. ?After embarking on the path to immortality and knowing that he had a high-grade spiritual root, Qiu Buchen silently set his goal at the Nascent Soul Realm, the highest realm in a sect. Qiu Buchen has never mentioned this distant goal to anyone because he was worried that he would be laughed at by his peers. After all, the limit of a high-grade spiritual root monk is almost the golden elixir realm. Only by cultivating the spiritual body, one has a greater chance of breaking through the golden elixir and reaching the Nascent Soul realm. Compared to casual cultivators, the Xianmen internally value qualifications more. Qualifications are invisible levels other than realm. My ancestor was a cultivator of Yuanying ??Qiu Buchen looked stunned and muttered to himself. He sensed the blood connection in the dark, and subconsciously stretched his right hand towards the bones of Master Shentu. the other side. ?Watching this scene, Wei Tu was not too surprised. The inheritance of bloodline is sometimes not only the continuation of life, but also brings identity recognition. I am a hero and a good man. The ancestor of Master Shentu can reach the Nascent Soul realm. So what about Qiu Buchen, the descendant? The road ahead has already been trodden by Master Shentu for Qiu Buchen a thousand years ago! With this glorious experience of his ancestors, if Qiu Buchen is determined, he will fight to restore the glory of his ancestors. ?Of course, this identity will not allow Qiu Buchen to escape the current resource dilemma. It is no different from ordinary cultivators from poor families, but with this identity, his Taoist heart will undoubtedly be much firmer. This is also Wei Tus purpose in returning the bones of Master Shen Tu this time. To get to this point. ?Weitu knows very well what it means to have a belief that allows monks to persist in practice. ??Without the fate of "late bloomer" as the support of his belief, even if he embarked on the path of immortality, he would probably reach the pinnacle of his cultivation until he established the foundation. The fate of "late bloomer" did not significantly improve his qualifications. Only when he reached the Golden Core realm did his qualifications reach the level of high-grade spiritual roots. ?Nowadays, the opportunities Wei Tu has gained on the road are obviously greater than those given by the golden and purple fate. ??But without this destiny as a basis, it is obviously difficult for Wei Tu to obtain everything that follows. "Huh?" Theres something wrong with the bones. However, just as Wei Tu was immersed in the satisfaction he gained from teaching his younger generations, he suddenly discovered that a faint light of blood flashed through the bones of Master Shen Tu. ?And this **** light appeared exactly at the moment Qiu Buchen touched the bones of Master Shentu. "Master Shentu''s hidden back-up plan?" Wei Tu frowned slightly and thought to himself. ?His intuition was that the flash of blood in the bones should be an opportunity for the descendants of Qiu Buchen, rather than a disaster. After all, he had already endured the calamity of Yuan Ying taking over his body on behalf of Qiu Buchen. After the **** light flashed. ?Qiu Buchen, who was kneeling on the ground, immediately covered his head, hugged his head and started crying and wailing, as if he was suffering from heartbreaking pain. ?This process lasted for half a day before it stopped. It is the ancestors skills and magical powers during his lifetime... After Qiu Buchen recovered his breath, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and explained to Wei Tu. Hearing this, Wei Tu immediately understood that the **** light just now turned out to be the "bloodline method" taught by Master Shentu to Qiu Buchen, a descendant. It is well known. ? ? Monsters are different from human monks. They are born with knowledge and rely on awakening the blood in their bodies to obtain the methods passed down by their ancestors and become stronger step by step. ??But this does not mean that bloodline transmission is exclusive to monsters. High-level monks, through special means, can pass on their skills and magical powers to their descendants through blood. It is the same as the sky demon that can transform into a humanoid monk. The bones of Master Shentu are, after all, the bones of the Yuanying. Although the Yuanying is dead, there is still a lot of spirituality in the body. It is not difficult to secretly store the secret technique of "bloodline transmission". This is the skill and magical power of our ancestors. Qiu Buchen took out a few blank jade slips, rubbed them with his spiritual consciousness, and presented them to Wei Tu. Return a favor in return. ??Although Wei Tu did not ask for these skills and magical powers, Qiu Buchen knew the prerequisites for him to obtain this great opportunity. ??If it weren''t for Wei Tu''s help, he would never have acquired these skills and magical powers, and he wouldn''t even be able to see the bones of Master Shen Tu. Even, there is no chance to step into the Immortal Sect in this life. You are thoughtful. Wei Tu nodded slightly, with a hint of admiration in his eyes. In fact, he didnt care much about the skills and magical powers passed down by Master Shentu. After all, he had already obtained these skills when he was in the underground palace. Wei Tu took the jade slip, glanced at it casually with his spiritual consciousness, and prepared to put it into his sleeve. Carp Dragon Yin Sword? Suddenly, Wei Tu saw the name of an unfamiliar supernatural power on the jade slip. He remembered that the jade slips placed by Master Shentu in the underground palace did not record this magical power. After a few glances, the casual expression on Wei Tu''s face began to turn into a serious expression. ?This Carp Dragon Yin Knife is actually a high-level soul attack secret technique. High-level soul magic has always been rare. ?Wei Tu currently only has the soul-searching secret technique of "Lingyin Haozhou" which he got from Liu Moqun. ?The "Shangyan Secret Sutra" collected from the fragments of the soul of the Ming Shenjun is only a fragmentary sutra. It only talks about some methods of soul path cultivation and does not involve supernatural powers and secret techniques. Just as it happens, Wei Tu fits the training foundation of the soul path attack secret technique "Carp Dragon Yin Sword". First, the spiritual consciousness is in the late stage of Jindan. Second, possess a third-level high-grade dragon monster spirit or above. By coincidence, decades ago, Wei Tu obtained an Sky-horned Dragon Centipede spirit from the Nascent Soul Cave of the Stone Demon Tower. The alicorn centipede happens to be a monster of the dragon genus. "A house that accumulates good deeds will always be happy." Seeing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but think of this ancient saying. If he hadn''t brought the Qiu sisters into the Immortal Sect and returned the bones of Master Shentu to Qiu Buchen today... the secret soul attack technique of the Lilong Yin Sword might have missed him. . It is possible that the secret technique of the Soul Dao, Lilong Yin Dao, originated from the Stone Demon Sect, and it is a technique passed down by the direct disciples of the Stone Demon Sect Thousands of years ago, Master Shentu happened to get it. ?Wei Tu secretly speculated. After all, the appearance of the secret technique of the Soul Dao, the Carp Dragon Yin Sword, and the dragon spirit of the Sky Horned Dragon Centipede is too much of a coincidence. The only great opportunity that Master Shentu encountered in his life was the Taixu Secret Realm. After obtaining this secret technique of soul path, Wei Tu couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. After he collected the jade slips, he patiently told Qiu Buchen a few words - let him hide everything he gained from the "bloodline transmission method" , try not to tell other monks except him. Even Master didnt tell... Qiu Buchen hesitated a little. Since he joined Nan Zis sect, Nan Zis master has always treated him well, almost treating him as his own son. "This choice is yours, not mine." Wei Tu shook his head slightly, but did not tell what Nan Zi had done and slander Nan Zi in front of Qiu Buchen. reflect ?Although he was very benevolent to Qiu Buchen, in terms of close relationship, Nan Zi was undoubtedly better than him. Qiu Buchen was young, and everything he saw about Nanzi was good, and there was nothing bad about it. But he is different. He is the same age as Nan Zi and knows all about Nan Zi''s past. Therefore, it is normal for Qiu Buchen not to be suspicious of Nan Zi after he gets the opportunity. "The choice is mine?" Qiu Buchen heard Wei Tu''s alienation from Nan Zi. This was quite different from what he had originally thought. He thought that Master Wei Xian and his master Nan Zi were in love and interested in each other. Knowing people knows their faces but not their hearts. This sentence suddenly appeared in Qiu Buchens mind. In terms of relationship, Nan Zi, as his master, is undoubtedly closer to him. But on the priority of trust There is no doubt that Qiu Buchen will choose Wei Tu. After all, there is nothing in him that Wei Tu covets. And Wei Tu''s character was clearly demonstrated when he escorted their siblings a hundred years ago. "Since Master Wei Xian doesn''t like the master, then sister..." Qiu Buchen suddenly thought of this again and felt a headache. After giving instructions to Qiu Buchen, Wei Tu did not stay in Qiu Buchen''s cave for a long time and directly left. ?However, after leaving this time, Wei Tu was not in a hurry to return to Kang State. He first changed his clothes, went to Fangshi near the Beast Control Sect, and rented a cave. Obviously, Wei Tu rented the cave this time just to practice the "Carp Dragon Yin Sword" he had just obtained. After all, once he successfully practices this technique, Wei Tu''s ability to fight enemies will be greatly improved. ?In addition, it is time for the aura-horned dragon centipede essence in him to be refined. If it is delayed for too long, this essence will become weaker and weaker. only- ?What Wei Tu didn''t know was that while he was practicing, a danger gradually approached him. After a lapse of several months. Fu Linglong, who left Xiao State and came to Chu State to hunt down Wei Tu, followed the clues and tracked down the Beast Control Sect where Wei Tu had last appeared recently. ?With the cover of being a Buddhist girl from Jinglian Temple, Fu Linglong walked into the Beast Control Sect without much effort and visited Master Nan Zi and Qiu Buchen. Wei Daoyou and I are old friends... A few years ago, Fellow Daoist Wei asked me to find a magical medicine. Today I have found it, but Fellow Daoist Wei came to Chu State in a flying boat..." Fu Linglong coaxed Nan Zi''s master and apprentice. ?While coaxing, Fu Linglong secretly used her "other mind" magical power to find out the real information. Soon, Fu Linglong found out when Wei Tu left the Beast Control Sect and where he might be going. The little nun is disturbing fellow Taoist Nan... Fu Linglong was ready to resign and leave. But at this moment, Nan Zi suddenly asked Fu Linglong one more question, "Fellow Daoist Fu, you are just a magic medicine, why do you keep chasing after Senior Brother Wei?" When Nan Zi said this, she mistakenly thought that Fu Linglong''s heart was born in the dust, and she had unreasonable thoughts about Wei Tu, and had no other meaning. But when these words fell into Fu Linglongs ears, it was different. There were ripples in his heart. Why pursue Wei Tu? Fu Linglong was also a little confused. At first, she hated Wei Tu, thinking that Wei Tu was Yi Yun and was fooling her around. Thats why I wanted to take revenge on Wei Tu. But revenge is revenge, and she did not put it into action when she and Wei Tu were separated in Haizhou. Because she knew very well that her attempt to deal with Wei Tu might end in vain. That''s why she went to find the boss Ji Zhang, hoping that Ji Zhang would come forward to deal with Wei Tu. What now- Im a little angry. Fu Linglong felt embarrassed. After all, she had already said harsh words in front of Ji Zhang. It would be a bit embarrassing to return without success. (End of this chapter) Chapter 370： Found something unusual, the bodyguard of the Yu family (4k6, please order Chapter 370 Anomaly is detected, the bodyguard of the Yu family (4k6, please subscribe) Buddhas compete for a burner of incense, and people compete for a breath. ?Now, she went after Wei Tu not only to avenge Wei Tu for teasing her, but also to prove to Ji Zhang that she could still live well without Ji Zhang as her boss. As for failure or not it is not important! ??Although Fu Linglong does not have the confidence to defeat Wei Tu, as a master of the late Jindan period, she also has the confidence to escape unscathed. I don''t think Wei Tu can hurt her at all. This elixir is very important to fellow Taoists Wei... Related to the path of Daoist friends. ?Fu Linglong gathered her thoughts, found a random reason, and prevaricated Nan Zi. "Very important?" Hearing this, Nan Zi was a little dubious, but thinking that her strength and status were far inferior to Fu Linglong, she had no choice but to suppress this doubt in her heart. ?With the general information of the Wei map, Fu Linglong did not waste time and immediately launched a search nearby. ?Using the magical power of "other minds", Fu Linglong peeked into part of Qiu Buchen''s thoughts and knew that Wei Tu had received a piece of Yuan Ying inheritance from him. ? Based on her own recommendation, Fu Linglong guessed that Wei Tu was most likely hiding in a certain spiritual place to get a glimpse of this Nascent Soul inheritance. After all, the Nascent Soul inheritance is very attractive to Jindan cultivators, especially Jindan casual cultivators. Almost second only to the level-breaking elixir! Fu Linglong began a targeted investigation. During the period after Wei Tu left the Beast Control Sect, he rented second- and third-level cave dwelling foundation building and golden elixir monks in nearby cities. The scope of this investigation is not large. Soon, Fu Linglong had targeted a dozen suspicious people. ??Of these dozen suspicious persons, after further background checks, only three of them were left whose identities were considered suspicious. I just dont know if Wei Tu is really among these three people? Fu Linglong narrowed her almond-shaped eyes and decided to wait and wait for the opportunity in the dark. but- Although Fu Linglong''s investigation was thorough and had no loopholes, it overlooked one thing. That is, her traces also appear suspicious in these investigative operations. Friend Wei Dao, someone seems to be targeting you. Lease a cave and practice indoors. Just when Wei Tu''s progress in practicing the "Carp Dragon Yin Sword" had just come to an end, a black ghost energy suddenly broke in, transformed into Bai Zhi, and sent a message to Wei Tu. "What?" Is someone following me? Hearing this, Wei Tu, who was sitting cross-legged on the futon, immediately opened his eyes. A terrifying and frightening light first appeared in his eyes, and then turned calm, with a slightly surprised look on his face. ??Throughout his practice, he has caused a lot of trouble and made many enemies, but in the Chu Kingdom, he has always had a clean identity and no criminal record. Apart from Wei Tu searched his mind and remembered the forces he might have offended, so he asked: "But the Guangyuan Yu family?" In Chu State, he only had conflicts with Yu Jianglong, who was born in the Yu family of Guangyuan. The other forces and monks have nothing to do with it. I have limited abilities and have not seen it with my own eyes. Bai Zhi shook her head. ?The reason why she knew that someone was targeting Wei Tu was because after moving into the cave, she used formations to control the authority to rent the formations in the cave. ?Through this, I realized that the same obscure spiritual consciousness had been exploring this cave many times. So she didnt know the true source of this obscure spiritual consciousness. ?However, when something goes wrong, there must be a monster. In the world of immortality, using ones spiritual consciousness to explore a cave many times is undoubtedly a provocation to the owner of the cave and is regarded as an unfriendly behavior. Therefore, generally speaking, no monk would deliberately use his spiritual consciousness to repeatedly explore a stranger''s cave, let alone use cover-up methods to secretly explore. "It shouldn''t be the Guangyuan Yu family." After thinking for a while, Wei Tu made a judgment. In front of Yu Jianglong, he had already revealed his mid-level third-level Sky-Splitting Eagle spiritual pet and his important identity as the chief alchemist of the Ying Ding Department. ?As long as Yu Jianglong is not mentally deranged, it is unlikely that he will keep staring at him, causing him to confront the Guangyuan Yu family again. In the final analysis, given his level and status, unless the Guangyuan Yu family is willing to risk everything and ignore the development of the clan, it is impossible to completely break up with him, especially if he takes the initiative to release his goodwill. The Yu family of Guangyuan can help Yu Jianglong with small matters, but for major matters involving the safety of the clan, the Yu family of Guangyuan will not be so confused. And Yu Jianglong''s strength is not as good as him... It is also impossible to take revenge alone. Could it be the Sun-shooting Department? Wei Tu frowned slightly and thought to himself. But after thinking about it for a while, he felt that this possibility was unlikely. After all, he did not reveal his true identity whether in Xiaohan Mountain or in front of Yan Xiaolan. If there are no clues, how can the Sun-shooting monk know that he stole the ice soul fluid? The most common methods used in the world of immortality to judge the murderer are generally only three. һ, appearance. Two, breath. Three, search for souls. The first two kinds of Wei pictures have been concealed to the extreme. In other words, using conventional means, except for searching Wei Tu''s soul, the Sun-shooting monks could not prove that Wei Tu was the murderer who stole the ice soul fluid and killed Yu Wencheng. ?After thinking for a while, Wei Tu made a decision. He took out a talisman letter from his arms, injected a magic power into it, and sent it out. Half an hour later. ??A middle-aged monk dressed as a businessman walked into the cave with a surprised look on his face. I wonder if you have any instructions? The middle-aged monk raised his hands and asked. "Wei has something to say. I want to ask Yu Jianglong, and I would like to ask Mr. Yu to pass it on to him." ??Wei Tu didn''t say much. He glanced at the middle-aged monk in front of him, then waved his sleeves and robes, releasing the pressure of his golden elixir, and said in an indifferent tone. The person in front of me is none other than someone else, but the steward responsible for leasing the cave here. ?Although the Guangyuan Yu family gave the fourth-level spiritual land of Shengyang Mountain to the Yu Beast Sect, the nearby Fangshi assets were not given to the Yu Beast Sect. Instead, they have been firmly controlled by the Guangyuan Yu family. It can be said that 90% of the commercial assets near the Yushou Sect belong to the Guangyuan Yu family. ?Similarly, ninety-nine percent of the monks responsible for these commercial operations are members of the Guangyuan Yu family. What? Inform Elder Yu? When the middle-aged monk heard this, he was startled at first. After all, Yu Jianglong is a well-known genius and a master of golden elixir in the clan. With his status, it is almost impossible for him to get along with him. How can he have the ability to pass it on to Wei Tu on his behalf? But then, after sensing the pressure of Wei Tu''s golden elixir, the middle-aged monk suddenly understood why Wei Tu said this. It turns out that he is also the True Lord of the Golden Pill. Junior, please call the clan and ask Elder Jiang Long to come over. The middle-aged monk bowed his hands and said in a humble tone. This place is the territory of Guangyuan Yu family. ?? Wei Tu dared to be confident and asked Yu Jianglong to come in person instead of going to meet him himself, which was enough to prove that his identity and strength were probably extraordinary, otherwise he would not have the confidence. About half an hour passed. A fast escaping light fell into Fangshi and headed straight for the cave rented by Wei Tu. Yu thought that Alchemist Wei had left the Beast Control Sect, but he didnt expect that he actually stayed in our clans spiritual mansion for a while ??When Yu Jianglong saw Wei Tu who was welcoming him personally in the living room of the cave mansion, he laughed and spoke cheerfully, as if he had completely forgotten that he had been taught a lesson by Wei Tu not long ago. I made Elder Yu laugh. "Before Wei left, he accidentally obtained a method. He was greedy for a while, so he practiced it temporarily nearby." ??Wei Tu smiled slightly and called Yu Jianglong to take a seat. The two of them chatted for a while. After exchanging pleasantries, Wei Tu got straight to the point and told the story of being watched in the rented cave. If Wei hadnt been convinced of Elder Yus character, he might have mistakenly thought that the person watching the sentry was sent by Elder Yu. ?Wei Tu intends to point out the way. The voice fell. Yu Jianglong''s expression changed slightly. After all, he had already shaken hands with Wei Tu and made peace with him before. Now that Wei Tu said this, he undoubtedly pointed out that he was not trustworthy. ?The implication is that if the Yu family removes the sentinels, the two sides can still maintain peace. Otherwise, it may be difficult to make peace. Alchemy Master Wei, the person watching the sentry is definitely not sent by Yu, it must be someone else! ?Yu Jianglong quickly expressed his stance. Not the Yu family? Hearing this, Wei Tu frowned and said with a puzzled look on his face: "Wei has always been on good terms with others, does not cause trouble, and is not good at fighting. How could he cause trouble for no reason?" Elder Yu, does he know that there are monks recently...in the territory of Guangyuan Yu Family and Beast Control Sect, inquiring about Wei? Wei Tu said this at the right time. Previously, Wei Tu had already made a judgment that it was unlikely that the Guangyuan Yu family would become enemies with him again. Therefore, now that he found Yu Jianglong through the steward of the Ling Mansion, he was actually just trying to find out the real "man behind the scenes" by using Yu Jianglong''s connections in the Guangyuan Yu family and the Yushou Sect. ?In a strange place, it was as difficult as trying to find someone in person, but with the help of Yu Jianglong, it was much easier. Hearing this, Yu Jianglong felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. He did not doubt Wei Tu''s words. In his opinion, Wei Tu was telling the truth. After all, if Wei Tu had not been friendly with others and was used to causing trouble, he and Wei Tu would have been enemies for a long time, and there would be no chance for them to reunite in the same room. Yu Jianglong guessed that the man behind the surveillance was a young man who became greedy after learning about Wei Tu''s alchemy attainments and wanted to harm Wei Tu. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are many robber cultivators who want to rob, extort, and imprison alchemists. Two months ago, after Alchemy Master Weis identity was exposed, there were many monks who wanted to know about Alchemy Master Wei However, most of these people were people who wanted to ask Alchemy Master Wei to make elixirs Yu Jianglong pondered for a while and replied. ??Even though he wanted to clear himself of the suspicion of following the sentry map, he could not ignore one thing and ignore the other at this time, randomly identify other monks, and then offend others. Yu will mobilize his familys strength to compile a list as soon as possible and send it to Fellow Daoist Wei. Yu Jianglongs face showed sincerity. "Thank you, Elder Yu, for your help." After hearing this, Wei Tu''s tense face relaxed a little and nodded. Without further ado, Yu Jianglong did not stay in Wei Tu''s cave for long. He bowed his hands and flew away immediately. Half a day later. ?Yu Jianglong held a jade slip and stepped into Wei Tu''s cave again. This is the monk who has been inquiring about Alchemist Wei in the past two months. Yu Jianglong took his seat and said. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded slightly. He thanked Yu Jianglong and took the jade slip. There are many names on the jade slips, more than a hundred of them. Excluding the low-level Master Establishing the Foundation, there are eighteen remaining True Lords of the Golden Core. Wei Tu glanced at the jade slip with his spiritual consciousness, and his eyes quickly fell on the name of a familiar person named "Fu Linglong". Is it her? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, secretly thinking that this woman had discovered that he was the real Yi Yun? After all, when he came into contact with the Fu family brothers and sisters, it was not as "perfect" as it was in Xiaohan Mountain, and there were certain loopholes. ??If Fu Linglong detects these loopholes, there is a high chance that he can guess that he is "Yi Yun". ?However, Wei Tu was not as afraid of the Fu family brothers and sisters as he was with the Sheri Department. The Fu family brothers and sisters are not clean, and it is difficult to use justifiable reasons to ask Yuanying Ancestor to deal with him. Without the Yuan Ying Patriarch participating in the war, with Wei Tu''s level, he would not be afraid of the Fu family brothers and sisters. However, be careful about Ji Zhang! At this time, Wei Tu remembered Fu Linglong, Ji Zhang, the boss of the Six Desire Sect robbers. ??Fu Linglong dared to come all the way to the Chu Kingdom to hunt him down. It was most likely that she was accompanying Fu Dalu, Ji Zhang and other Six Desire Sect robbers, rather than acting alone. In this case, to solve this problem, its best to stay near the Beast Control Sect Wei Tu squinted his eyes and thought. ??Fu Linglong is not an ordinary person, but a powerful Jindan who has mastered "other minds". It is not easy for him to leave under Fu Linglong''s eyes now. With "other minds", it is difficult for his disguise technique to be effective. After all, Fu Linglong only needs to sense, who has the means to resist his "other minds" magical power. From this, his identity can be determined. Thinking of this, Wei Tu put down the jade slip and looked at Yu Jianglong who was sitting in the second seat. Elder Yu, I am afraid that Wei is being targeted by the Jie cultivators this time. If these Jie cultivators dare to take Weis idea, their strength must be quite high And Wei is alone outside with no help Wei Tu sighed softly and said. Hearing this, Yu Jianglong immediately understood that Wei Tu wanted to hire the Guangyuan Yu family as bodyguards. ?Yu Jianglong was not surprised by this. In other words, when he came for the second time, he had predicted that Wei Tu would most likely ask the Beast Control Sect or the Guangyuan Yu family to act as bodyguards to protect him. ?Weitu''s combat power is indeed extraordinary, but this is relative to him. For extremely vicious robbers, their strength will inevitably be reduced if they are alone. Besides, the son of a rich man cannot sit down in the hall. ?No matter how powerful Wei Tu is, there is no need to go to the meeting alone and fight against the Jie Xiu gang. The best strategy is to choose local forces as bodyguards. A normal person''s choice. The Guangyuan Yu family can agree to Alchemist Weis request, but we also have conditions... As long as Alchemist Wei agrees to this condition, the Guangyuan Yu family will do its best to **** the people..." ?Yu Jianglong smiled slightly, turned his palm, took out a piece of spiritual deed, and handed it to Wei Tu with his magic power. The goodwill of third-level alchemy masters is not lacking for their Nascent Soul family, the Guangyuan Yu family. What they lack is real benefits! "Conditions?" Wei Tu looked thoughtful. He waved his hand and took the spiritual contract. ?After briefly browsing for a while, Wei Tu nodded secretly, knowing that the Yu family did not take advantage of the situation. ?This spiritual contract does not have any personal constraints on him. It was just an agreement that after his alchemy attainments reach the third level of high-grade, he must refine ten furnaces of third-level elixirs for the Guangyuan Yu family within a hundred years. ?Of course, these ten furnaces of third-level elixirs refer to successfully refined elixirs, not waste elixirs. In addition, he was also given certain constraints on the success rate of alchemy. If too many elixirs were wasted, he, the alchemist who started the alchemy process, would also have to lose money. As for the reward It is 30% lower than the normal market price. ?However, Wei Tu also knew the reason why the Guangyuan Yu family did not take advantage of the situation. This is not a discovery of his conscience, but for two reasons. ?First of all, his status is not low, and if the Guangyuan Yu family offers too high a price, it is easy for him to suffer backlash. If you fail to steal the chicken, you will lose the rice. The two are in business competition with the Beast Control Sect. ??If the price offered by the Guangyuan Yu family was too high, it would be a big deal for him to go to the Beast Control Sect again. Wei agrees to this spiritual contract. Wei Tu didn''t hesitate much. He signed his name on the spiritual contract and injected his own aura. Mr. Wei is so happy! ?Seeing this scene, Yu Jianglong suddenly showed a smile on his face. He stood up, took the spirit deed, and saluted Wei Tu. Soon. ?Wei Tu and Yu Jianglong began to discuss the specific bodyguard strength needed by the Guangyuan Yu family. During the period, Wei Tu mentioned that when necessary, the Guangyuan Yu family would need to call on their own Yuan Ying Ancestor. Yu Jianglong didnt pay much attention to this request and agreed with a smile. He didnt think that a mere gang of robbers could alert his Yuan Ying Ancestor to take action. ?The Guangyuan Yu family is just a weak monk at the Yuanying stage. At the Jindan level, it is no different from the other six Yuanying families. One is at the peak of the Golden Core and two are at the late stage of the Golden Core. The bodyguard group composed of these three people is enough to protect Wei Tu''s safety when he goes to Kang State. Brother Yu, I have a lot of work to do. After the discussion, when Wei Tu sent Yu Jianglong off in person, he changed his title from "Elder Yu" to "Brother Yu" to show his closeness. I wish all readers a happy New Year! (End of this chapter) Chapter 371： Fight against the Fu brothers and sisters and capture Fu Linglong alive (5k Chapter 371 Battle against the Fu family brothers and sisters, capturing Fu Linglong alive (5k big chapter, please subscribe) A few days later. ?After the three golden elixir bodyguards of the Guangyuan Yu family were in place and all safety measures were in place, Wei Tu set off "alone", left Fangshi, and fled in the direction of Linkang Crossing in Chu State. ?Linkang Ferry, as the name suggests, is a ferry from Chu State to Kang State. ?The suspicious behavior of Wei Tu immediately attracted Fu Linglong, who was waiting for the opportunity in the dark. "The person I rented is the Foundation Building Cave Mansion, but it has the Golden Core Escape Speed... It seems that this person is most likely Wei Tu." Fu Linglong thought to herself, waving her jade sleeves, and put on black clothes and black clothes. skirt, and chased after him. At the same moment. ?At the moment Fu Linglong set off for a long journey, the three golden elixirs of the Guangyuan Yu family also moved in response. The leader of the three golden elixirs of the Yu family was an old man named "Yu Gongshou". He held a palm-sized, golden compass-shaped magic weapon. After locking the position of the Wei map, he ordered his fellow clan members to The other two golden elixirs carefully restrained their breath and followed slowly. ??The golden compass-shaped instrument is called the "Dial Dharma Plate". This object has two instruments, the main and the auxiliary. It is a positioning and sensing instrument widely used in the world of Da Cang Cultivation. The sensing distance is about three hundred miles, far beyond the range of the Jindan monk''s spiritual consciousness. ?Therefore, with this magical weapon, Yu Gongshou and the other two people have sufficient confidence. While not losing Wei Tu, they are not afraid of being discovered by the gang of robbers following Wei Tu. After all, the dial plate is a famous "fishing" tool in the world of immortality cultivation. Many big forces have used the power of this magical weapon to clean up many robbery cultivator groups in their territory. Alchemist Wei is a third-level mid-level alchemist, and he will be promoted to a high-level third level in the near future. It will be of great benefit to our Guangyuan Yu family to befriend this person. Before leaving, Yu Gongshou patiently told the two golden elixirs of the same clan not to take chances after discovering an abnormality, think about conserving their strength, fail to work hard, and miss the family''s great cause. In addition, Alchemist Wei promised me. After the **** mission is completed, in addition to the reward in the spiritual contract, he will also give each of us an extra alchemy. ?Yu Gongshou added. Hearing these words, the two Jindan members of the Yu family, who had been expelled by the family and looked gloomy before, suddenly became energetic and their eyes sharpened. Generally speaking, the market price of asking a third-level high-grade alchemist to make an elixir will not be less than fifteen thousand spiritual stones. Moreover, there are often quite a few favors involved. But now, as long as they complete the **** mission as scheduled, they can get an additional promise of alchemy and the goodwill of Wei Tu, the future third-level high-grade alchemist... Why not do it! "I hope there is no need to ask the ancestor this time." After flying for a while, Yu Gongshou subconsciously touched a gold token hidden in his sleeve and sighed secretly. ?According to the request of the client Wei Tu, this time the Yu family''s bodyguard group, in addition to dispatching their three Jindan Zhenjun, also invited an additional "Nascent Soul Decree" from the ancestor of the Yu family. Therefore, if you encounter a danger that exceeds the Yuanying level, you only need to crush this Yuanying Edict, and the ancestors of the Yu family nearby can immediately sense it and come to support. It is good to have ancestors as a guarantee... ??However, as one of the senior officials of his family, Yu Gongshou knew the situation of his ancestor. The ancestor of the Yu family is not as rumored by the outside world. He still has 300 days to live. ?His lifespan is now only 130 years of natural life and more than 80 years of "replenishing life". (Tianshou refers to the normal lifespan of a monk. Replenishing lifespan refers to the lifespan that monks can extend by using various secret techniques.) ??Business life is different from Tianshou, and there are considerable restrictions and restrictions on monks. The specific manifestation is that every time it takes action, its life span will be reduced accordingly. Therefore, unless he encounters an unexpected situation that is difficult to solve, Yu Gongshou will not easily use the Nascent Soul Edict in his hand. Flying away for about half a day. Finally, Yu Gongshou and the others sensed the aftermath of several golden elixir realm battles in the wilderness dozens of miles ahead, as well as the sound of a woman''s gasping. the other side. ??After leaving the realm of the Beast Control Sect, Wei Tu did not let his guard down. He remained vigilant all the way and activated the top-level perception secret technique of "Knowing the Sky Crossing" regardless of the loss, and sensed the surrounding areas near the road. ?When he flew to a barren mountain, Wei Tu sensed two hidden golden elixir auras on the ground in time. Of course, although it was just in time, when Wei Tu sensed it, the two hidden Jindan Zhenjun had already attacked him brazenly. Quick! Wei Tu immediately stepped back hundreds of steps, and promptly used a third-level high-grade talisman to block the two mens sudden killing moves with a talisman shield. ??The two Jindan True Lords who made a sneak attack, one man and one woman, both wore black night clothes and used scarves to cover their true appearance. During the fight, the male cultivator held a dark gray giant bell magic weapon with patterns of birds and animals engraved on its surface above his head. It shot out streaks of brilliance like wind and thunder towards Wei Tu. ?These wind and thunder brilliance are extremely fast, and each one is comparable to a full-strength strike in the late stage of Jindan. ??The light and shadow of the Bodhi tree floated behind the female cultivator. With a squeeze of her hands, the Bodhi tree dropped thousands of branches and turned into countless long whips, which she whipped fiercely. The two of them worked together, and with just a few moves, the talisman shield protecting Wei Tu''s body was cracked and shattered, and the talisman in his palm became dull and faintly cracked. "They are really brothers and sisters of the Fu family!" Seeing this fierce offensive, Wei Tu glanced at the figures of the two tribulation cultivators and immediately made a judgment in his heart. ??Although the Fu family brothers and sisters concealed themselves fairly well, their true aura and identities were inevitably leaked by taking action like this. ?However, Rao did not have these auras. Based on the information provided by Yu Jianglong when he was in Fangshi Cave... Wei Tu could also guess that it was the Fu family brothers and sisters who robbed and killed him. Fortunately, as a talisman master, Wei Tu''s most indispensable thing is high-level talismans. With a wave of his sleeves and robes, he presented the "talisman heart tablet" and used the defensive talismans stored in it to resist the initial offensive of the Fu family brothers and sisters. Two fellow Taoists, Mr. Wei and you are strangers, why did you rob and kill Mr. Wei? ?Wei Tu asked aloud, delaying time. ??This time, he has paid the entire bodyguard fee to the Guangyuan Yu family, so there is no need to fight head-on with the Fu family brothers and sisters, thereby exposing his own strength and damaging too many talismans and magic weapons. ?Now, he only needs to wait for Yu Gongshou and the others to arrive. At that time, whether to advance or retreat, whether to kill or release, is all in his mind. The Fu family brother and sister snorted coldly and were speechless. The two of them stepped forward again and started ruthlessly. ?Fu Dalu clasped the giant gray bell in his hand, like a King Kong with angry eyes, raised his arm and smashed it towards Wei Tu. This giant gray bell is as heavy as a stone. Every time it hits, although it only falls outside the talisman shield and does not cause any damage to Wei Tu''s body, it also makes Wei Tu''s body sink, and his energy and blood are wet. Trembling. On the side of Fu Linglong, a cinnabar mole suddenly appeared between her eyebrows. This cinnabar mole evolved into a **** Bodhisattva, and she opened her eyes and looked at Wei Tu. Seeing this strange move, Wei Tu, who was on the defensive, couldn''t help but change his face slightly. He knew very well how terrifying Fu Linglong''s Buddha''s heart was, so he hurriedly activated the "Holding Lotus Technique" to keep the spiritual platform clear. "Carp Dragon Yin Sword!" At this time, Wei Tu also changed his battle plan. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he activated the newly learned soul path secret technique to slash at Fu Linglong. In an instant, a carp dragon about an inch in size jumped out from above his head, turned into a cold black blade, and killed him with an astonishing light. next moment. Almost at the same moment. ??The **** Bodhisattva with Fu Linglong''s eyebrows also raised his arm and twisted a Bodhi tree branch suspended behind him, turning it into a golden arrow and pointing at Wei Tu. At this moment, the two men''s attacks were all based on the soul method, which was less restricted by magic power. Therefore, they did not encounter any decent obstacles in the middle, and they each attacked in front of the two sides. "The secret technique of soul path attack?" Fu Linglong looked at the black cold blade slashing in front of her, and her expression changed slightly. She did not expect that Wei Tu, a casual cultivator, would have the opportunity to practice such an advanced secret technique of soul attack, and he would have considerable attainments in it. Fu Linglong didn''t know that Wei Tu had swallowed Master Shentu''s "ghost baby" before, and its soul had already reached the quasi-Nascent Soul level in quality. Therefore, even if he has just learned the secret soul attack technique of "Carp Dragon Yin Sword" not long ago, the power he uses is not comparable to that of ordinary Jindan Zhenjun. "I have a Buddha heart, how can I be afraid of your spiritual attack?" Fu Linglong gathered her thoughts, pinched the seal, and thousands of branches and leaves formed a shield to resist the attack of the carp dragon Yin knife. Hurrah! The carbon and the knife flashed in the cold and light, and they kept it in front of Fu Linglong. A bodhi tree branch condensed by the light, and the rest of the potential was not diminished. Not good! Fu Linglongs face changed completely. She didn''t expect that Wei Tu''s Lilong Yin Dao was so extraordinary. It was not an ordinary thing, but she couldn''t get rid of it with her defensive methods. ??And Wei Tu was not expecting this scene. ?When he urged the "Carp Dragon Yin Sword", he did not think that this secret technique of the soul path would pose a great threat to Fu Linglong. After all, it only took him more than a month to successfully practice this technique. Its probably related to the Alicorn Centipede! Wei Tu thought of this. Different from ordinary soul path secret arts that require self-cultivation, practicing the "Carp Dragon Yin Sword" requires the essence of a dragon monster, and then uses its essence to forge this Yin Sword. In other words, this secret technique of soul path has had a certain power from the beginning. ?Just like the reason why Wei Tus current body-refining skills are better than those who are strong in body-refining in the same realm. This is not because Wei Tu is so talented, or how overbearing the high-level body training technique "The Immortal Origin Sutra" is, but because he has swallowed the "Cast" that has been stored for thousands of years in Yuanying Cave. Tao Dan". With this Dao Casting Pill changing his physique, Wei Tu''s body became the most suitable monk in the world of cultivating immortals to practice the "Creating the Dao Immortal Source Sutra". In other words, to a certain extent, Wei Tu, who swallowed the Dao Casting Pill, is no longer much different from spiritual monks such as Gong Shulan and Fu Linglong. How could Wei Tu, who had the opportunity to enter two Nascent Soul Cave Palaces, not be strong after practicing the secret technique of soul attack called "Carp Dragon Yin Sword"? ?However, Wei Tu had no time to think too much about the power of Lilong Yin Dao at this moment. He now also had to face Fu Linglong''s attack on the secret technique of the soul path. Broken! Wei Tus energy and blood surged, and he used the power of his energy and blood to forcefully resist the golden arrows coming from the attack. Qi and blood are the nemesis of the monks soul. ?Just like before, Wei Tu faced Master Shentu''s ghost baby and seized its body, using his blood and energy to destroy the ghost baby''s soul. The "golden arrows" condensed by the secret technique of the soul path are also the power of the divine soul. ifies Like an earthworm shaking a tree. ??The golden arrow was completely destroyed the moment it hit Wei Tu''s body. At the same moment. ?Fu Linglong hastily sacrificed a crystal jade piece to withstand the remaining power of Wei Tu''s Lilong Yin Dao. ?However, he didn''t feel comfortable either. He was almost knocked away by Wei Tu''s Lilong Yin Dao. In just a short moment, the three of them faced each other for the first time. The Fu family brothers and sisters were almost completely defeated. "A power of energy and blood comparable to the peak of the Golden Core?" Fu Linglong paused in the air with a look of shock on her face. ?With the help of the remaining consciousness on the "golden arrow", she saw how terrifying Wei Tu''s blood was. The strength of Wei Tu today is almost the same as that of Shenjia Sect King Tianwu seventeen years ago. Even, further. Because Wei Tu''s Qi Refining Dao behavior is in the middle stage of Jindan, which is much higher than Wang Tianwu''s foundation building state. ?Compared to Wang Tianwu, Wei Tu, who has dual golden elixirs of Dharma and Body, is the real dual cultivation of Dharma and Body. Fu Linglong, where is Ji Zhang? ?Seeing that his body-refining skills had been exposed, Wei Tu simply stopped pretending. With a cold look in his eyes, he looked at the Fu family brothers and sisters who were confronting him in the distance, and asked coldly. ??If he hadn''t been afraid of Ji Zhang, the boss of the Six Desires Sect, he wouldn''t have had to sign a spiritual contract with the Guangyuan Yu family, and then invited three golden elixir masters from Yu Gongshou as bodyguards. He can deal with the Fu family brothers and sisters by himself. "Ji Zhang?" Fu Linglong was shocked when she heard this. She didn''t know when her true identity was exposed. Obviously, she has been hiding very well along the way. "Since he guessed that it was me who intercepted him, then Yu Jianglong..." Fu Linglong''s expression changed involuntarily. She remembered that Wei Tu had met Yu Jianglong several times when he was in the cave. However, she didn''t think much about it at the time and just thought it was a normal communication between monks. After all, no matter how much she wanted to break through the sky, it would be difficult for her to know that Bai Zhi, a third-level formation master, was still lurking beside Wei Tu, who could sense her spiritual exploration through the formation. Since Miss Fu is unwilling to tell the whereabouts of Ji Zhang, then Mr. Wei will no longer be soft-hearted ?Seeing that Fu Linglong didn''t answer, Wei Tu snorted coldly, then fought forward at the highest speed of body refining, and quickly approached under the horrified eyes of Fu Linglong''s brother and sister. Then, he calmly raised one hand and reached directly in front of Fu Linglong without any protection. "What secret technique is this?" Fu Linglong was shocked and looked at Wei Tu''s big white-scaled hands that easily tore through his own magic shield and defensive weapon. ??This pair of white-scaled hands is almost indestructible and has a stronger defense than a third-level high-grade magic weapon. ??"Zheshengshou!" Wei Tu instantly leaned in front of Fu Linglong, put a dark talisman between his eyebrows, and said with slightly parted lips. Hand-breaking is a body-refining martial skill that almost everyone in the Tiannv sect knows. This technique is easy to learn but difficult to master. ?But once it is completed, it will be almost unrivaled. At the same level, they are often invincible. Having been with Bai Zhi day and night for so long, Wei Tu is naturally familiar with the martial arts of the Heavenly Lady Sect. Wait a minute, what kind of talisman did you put on me? Fu Linglong looked at the dark talisman on her forehead that instantly imprisoned her soul and magic power, and said in great horror. After practicing for so long, this was the first time she experienced the feeling of losing all her magic power. It''s like returning to the mortal stage. Master Fu, stop! I dont want my sister to make any mistakes in Weis hands. ??After trapping Fu Linglong, Wei Tu turned around and looked at Fu Dalu who had reacted and attacked him. There was a bit of a sneer on his face and he scolded in a cold voice. Hearing this, Fu Dalu, who was holding the giant gray bell magic weapon, immediately froze in mid-air. He hesitated for a moment, then took back the magic weapon and begged Wei Tu for mercy. Fu is the only sister, so I ask Fellow Daoist Wei to show mercy. Fu is willing to exchange one life for another Fu Dalu looked pleading. ??But Wei Tu, who heard these words, was unmoved. He glanced at Fu Dalu briefly, and then casually injected several magic powers into Fu Linglong''s body in his arms. In an instant, Fu Linglong''s face showed a look of pain, and she wailed softly. ?However, perhaps because Fu Linglong was more stubborn, her wailing was not very violent, only the sound of thin gasps suppressing the pain. Where is your boss Ji Zhang? "find out!" Wei Tu frowned slightly and ordered. He was surprised that at this point, Ji Zhang was still hiding in the dark and failed to rescue the Fu family brothers and sisters in time. "Ji Zhang?" Fu Dalu''s expression changed when he heard this, and he didn''t know how to explain it to Wei Tu. ?He couldn''t say it, because his sister Fu Linglong and Ji Zhang had a falling out, so Ji Zhang didn''t come. ?In addition, he was also keenly aware of how beneficial Ji Zhang was to their current situation. If Ji Zhang were not here... Shicai Weitu would not hold back his brother and sister. Because, once Ji Zhang is alive, the fact that Wei Tu killed their brother and sister today will be revealed. At that time, the situation Wei Tu faced would not be as simple as it is now. ??Jinglian Master Tai of Jinglian Temple will be the first one not to let Wei Tu go. Weitu, my sister is the Buddhist daughter of Jinglian Temple. Even if you are wrong, if you kill her rashly, you will definitely be hunted down by Master Jinglian in the future! After thinking about it clearly, Fu Dalu threatened. only- Fu Dalu thought wrong. After Wei Tu heard this, he didn''t stop. Instead, he looked at him with contempt and said in a slightly mocking tone: "Brother Fu, if Wei kills your sister, he will be hunted down by Master Jinglian, but what if he kills you? Master Jinglian will probably not care about you, right?" ?Wei Tu clearly distinguishes the status of the Fu family brothers and sisters in the hearts of Jinglian Temple. Fu Dalu was just a non-staff member at Jinglian Temple. He was important to Fu Linglong, but of no use to Jinglian Temple... Otherwise, Fu Dalu wouldn''t have wanted to find him immediately just because he had offended the Jiao family. This man went to apologize. Hearing this, Fu Dalu was suddenly startled. He immediately retreated hundreds of steps, far away from Wei Tu. Miss Fu, your brother didnt tell you where Ji Zhang is, what about you? Wei Tu smiled slightly and glanced at Fu Linglong who was being held in his arms. Ji Zhang Feeling Wei Tu''s body temperature, Fu Linglong felt a little ashamed and angry. However, what was before her now was the matter of escaping, so she had to suppress this small feeling of discomfort for the time being. ??But Fu Linglong didnt know how to answer Wei Tus question at this moment. If they tell the truth, their brother and sister will die. Lets not tell the truth... After it fell into Wei Tus hands for a long time, Wei Tu might be able to guess that Ji Zhang was not nearby. (End of this chapter) Chapter 372： Ji Zhang appears, and the game between the two sides begins (please subscribe) Chapter 372 Ji Zhang appears and the game between the two sides (please subscribe) However- The reality is different from what the Fu family brothers and sisters thought. Since the battle started, Ji Zhang has been nearby, not still in Xiao country as they thought. However, Ji Zhang, who snooped here secretly, did not expect that the Fu family brothers and sisters were so vulnerable. They were easily defeated in just a few moves, and even Fu Linglong became a prisoner of Wei Tu''s subordinates. . Wei Tus strength should not be underestimated. He was even stronger than when he defeated Situ Yang at Shengya Mountain more than ten years ago. ? Ji Zhang had a tangled look on his face. At this moment, he didn''t know whether he should go out as a hero to save the beauty as originally planned and capture Fu Linglong''s heart. After all, the plan went awry. First of all, Wei Tus strength is much higher than the intelligence indicated. Ji Zhang estimated that without using his life-saving trump cards, he would at most draw with Wei Tu, with the outcome being a 50-50 draw. Secondly, in the battle between Wei Tu and the Fu brothers and sisters, Fu Linglong was not seriously injured, but was captured alive with overwhelming force. This means that Fu Linglong is at risk of being ripped off during the rescue process. Thats just the first point. But the second point may cause him to draw water from a bamboo basket and lose everything. Look for weaknesses and strike later At this moment, although Ji Zhang was anxious, as the leader of the Six Desires Sect, he still had a strong psychological quality and forced himself to calm down. Just, after a moment. ??When he heard that Fu Linglong in Wei Tu''s arms had a look of pain on his face, and heard thin gasps of breath... Ji Zhang''s face gradually began to twist, and he became a little restless. ??Although he doesn''t like Fu Linglong that much, in his heart, he has always regarded Fu Linglong as his private property and cannot be desecrated by others. ?Now that Wei Tu has taken advantage of Fu Linglong, how can he, the nominal "Taoist companion", hide in the dark and sit silently? Although the plan has changed, if we sell part of the profits now to rescue Linglong... the result will not change much. Ji Zhangs brain was racing and he thought to himself. In the final analysis, the fundamental purpose of his coming to Chu State this time was not to show off in front of Fu Linglong, but to increase his chances of surviving the "spiritual enlightenment" disaster in the three levels of Nascent Soul by practicing dual cultivation with Fu Linglong. ?Although it seems humiliating to transfer the benefits, it is also a life-saving grace for Fu Linglong. ?Besides, Fu Linglong was already attracted to him... ?Taken together, Fu Linglong should not have much resistance to him regarding dual cultivation. After thinking about it, Ji Zhang no longer hesitated. He flicked his sleeves and quickly flew towards the battlefield. "Wei Tu, don''t be so arrogant, Ji is here!" Let Linglong go! ??While flying away, Ji Zhang used his magic power to amplify his voice and shouted this sentence loudly. In the distance, Fu Linglong''s face instantly showed a look of surprise after hearing this. The willows are hidden and the flowers are bright, another village. She did not expect that Ji Zhang, who had made a decision with her openly, never gave up on her after she left Tianyi Sect, but silently guarded her in the dark. When she was most in danger, she stood up! The boss is here! Fu Dalu felt happy in his heart. With Ji Zhang here, the three of them will be able to reverse the current unfavorable situation together. After all, Ji Zhangs strength is unique even at the peak of the Golden Core, and cannot be compared to that of other monks. Even if he is as strong as Wang Tianwu, he can only draw with Ji Zhang. "Is this Ji Zhang?" Wei Tu''s expression was indifferent. He glanced at the heroic man flying toward him, with a hint of sarcasm on his lips. Ji Zhang''s appearance was in line with Wei Tu''s early guess about the strength of Fu Linglong and his group of robbers, but the location of his appearance was different from what Wei Tu had originally thought. Just now, the reason why Wei Tu changed his battle plan, Yu Gongshou and three others took action in one step, burst out his strength, and quickly captured Fu Linglong alive... In addition to being related to Fu Linglong''s strange method that was biased towards soul attack, it was also due to fear. A third party, Yu Jizhang, was lurking nearby and suddenly attacked and killed him... The thought of an assassination attempt by a peak Jindan master made Wei Tu''s hair stand on end and send chills down his spine. But the results were unexpected. Ji Zhang did not appear near the battlefield, but suddenly appeared more than 20 miles away. What the difference in position means is clear to Wei Tu, who has rich combat experience. This means that from the beginning, the Fu family brothers and sisters did not consider the influence of Ji Zhang''s combat power in their plan to set up an ambush and assassination here. Ignore? Any other arrangements? Totally impossible! Ji Zhang''s combat power is much higher than that of the Fu family brothers and sisters, and his influence on the battle situation is crucial. It is impossible to say that, having gained the upper hand, the Fu family brothers and sisters asked Ji Zhang, a master, to stay away from the battlefield and do rearguard work. Wei Tu guessed that the Fu family brothers and sisters most likely didn''t know about Ji Zhang''s sudden arrival. This is the Kingdom of Chu, and Ji Zhang couldnt have just passed by. So, why did he appear in time to rescue the Fu family brothers and sisters... ??Wei Tu squinted his eyes, feeling that there was something behind Ji Zhang''s sudden appearance. Thinking of this, Wei Tu activated the sub-plate of the "Dial Disk" in his sleeve and sent a message to Yu Gongshou and the other three people who were coming from a distance, asking them to temporarily slow down their escape speed and avoid approaching his location immediately. . After all, Ji Zhang and the Fu family brothers and sisters are not just robbers. They have two major immortal sects, Jinglian Temple and Tianyi Sect, to rely on. ?Once the identities of the three persons are identified, it is unlikely that the Guangyuan Yu family will fulfill the contract. She will only protect his safety and will not kill the three robbers, Ji Zhang and the Fu family brothers and sisters. ?However, this result was within Wei Tus expectation. ?The reason why he spent a lot of money this time to hire a local force like the Guangyuan Yu family as bodyguards had only two purposes. One is to prevent Ji Zhang. After all, this person''s strength is not low, and his level is one step ahead of him, at the peak of the Golden Core. The two are to prevent the incident from getting out of control and the emergence of hostile forces... ??But now, he has captured Fu Linglong alive. As long as he does not kill the woman, Ji Zhang and Fu Dalu will be afraid of this, and they will not be able to attack him rashly again. In other words, his situation is safe now, so there is no need to rush to introduce the influence of the Guangyuan Yu family to further complicate the situation. There is a saying that scares the enemy the most, not the moment he punches, but the moment he clenches his fist. ???Yu Gongshou and the other three, for Wei Tu, it is far better not to show up at this moment than to show up. Same reason. ?The Ji Zhang that Wei Tu was afraid of was not the current Ji Zhang, but the Ji Zhang who had previously been hiding in the dark and could assassinate him at any time. As long as Yu Gongshou and the others do not show up at this time, Ji Zhang and the Fu family brothers and sisters will not know or understand what the Guangyuan Yu family''s stance is on this matter, whether they are fooling, not caring, or really helping Wei Tu . These are the bargaining chips that Wei Tu can use to negotiate with Ji Zhang and the others at this moment. Whether to advance or retreat, he now has the choice! (End of this chapter) Chapter 373： The frivolous charm is exquisite and bewitching (please subscribe) Chapter 373: Frivolous Fu Linglong, bewitching behavior (please subscribe) "Besides the negotiations, the most important thing is to find out the reason and purpose of Ji Zhang following the Fu family brothers and sisters." ??Wei Tu''s eyes were slightly cold, and in a flash of thought, he made a preliminary plan of action. Lean less. Ji Zhang flew over. He and Fu Dalu stood together, confronting Wei Tu from a distance. Like Fu Dalu, Ji Zhang had no good way to rescue Wei Tu who held Fu Linglong hostage. He paused and started negotiating with Wei Tu. "Wei Tu, you also know that Linglong''s identity is not simple. If you kill her, you will definitely suffer revenge from Jinglian Temple. If I am a robber like me, but my fundamental interests are involved, the Tianyi Sect will protect me... " Ji Zhangs words are concise and concise. After saying these threats, Ji Zhang took a deep breath and took out a storage bag. In this storage bag, there are one hundred thousand spirit stones. As long as Brother Wei agrees, these one hundred thousand spirit stones will be the ransom to buy Linglong. At the same time, Ji promises that he will never be an enemy of Brother Wei again in this life. The same goes for the Fu family brothers and sisters! Ji Zhang said in a deep voice. The meaning of his words is very simple. ? Agreeing to the ransom, Wei Tu will receive a ransom of one hundred thousand spirit stones and will become his friend Ji Zhang. It is better to resolve enemies than to make them end. But if he disagrees, Wei Tu will be the enemy of the three of them. There is only a dead end. Alchemist Wei, I promise that as long as you let my little sister go, the two of us will never cause trouble in the future. Fu Dalu raised his hand and swore to make a guarantee. "I also...promise not to cause trouble to Alchemist Wei." Fu Linglong, who was in Wei Tu''s arms, endured the discomfort in her body and gasped softly. ?However, when Wei Tu heard this, his face did not show any emotion. He glanced at the three of them coldly and let out a sneer. Although the inner demon''s oath in the world of immortality has a certain binding force on monks, it is not inviolable. ?The result is only to increase the power of the Nascent Soul Heavenly Tribulation and make it much more difficult for monks to overcome it. However, if a monk who has broken through to the Nascent Soul realm violates the inner demon oath he swore when he was in the Golden Core realm, there will be almost no consequences or even negligible consequences. As it happens, Ji Zhang''s realm is at the peak of the Golden Core, and he is only one step away from breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm. The legend of Ji Qin is reasonable. If Mr. Wei kills Miss Fu, he will be hunted down by Master Jinglian. But what if Mr. Wei doesnt kill her? "It just so happens that Wei has been living alone for a long time, and she just needs a concubine to warm her bed. Miss Fu, as the most beautiful woman in Liaozhou, came all the way just to catch up with Wei. This love and intention really made Wei feel in her heart. I''m so touched..." Wei Tu said nonsense. As he spoke, Wei Tu took Fu Linglong''s left hand and tore open the black scarf that covered Fu Linglong''s face, completely revealing his national beauty. ?At the same time, his big hand also kneaded Fu Linglong''s pretty face a few times, and his fingertips slowly slid down from the forehead, passing over the jade cheeks and red lips, and then went downwards. The destination seems to be the floating part of Fu Linglong''s delicate body. Stop! Fu Linglong was shocked, her pink face turned pale with fright. She didnt want to be teased like this by Wei Tu, a high-ranking disciple, in front of her sweetheart. Wei Tu, stop it! At this time, Ji Zhang could no longer maintain his composure. His face was cold, and a ball of dazzling lavender thunder came out of his palm, and he fought towards Wei Tu''s position. Boss, are you crazy? Fu Dalu was shocked when he saw Ji Zhang suddenly getting angry and taking action. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????What should we do if Wei Tu tore his sister Fu Linglong to pieces? Until the last step, Fu Dalu was unwilling to completely confront Wei Tu and fight for life or death. As for my sisters innocence Wei Tu''s profanity will not make Fu Linglong lose a piece of flesh. The safety of your family is the most important! Zidu Leihuo? Seeing this scene, Wei Tu showed a hint of surprise on his face. He didn''t expect that just because he was a little frivolous towards Fu Linglong, Ji Zhang would be so furious and use the "Purple Capital Thunder Fire", a secret skill of the head of the Tianyi Sect, to fight him directly. ?However, Ji Zhangs reaction just confirmed some of Wei Tus speculations. Facing Ji Zhang''s attack, Wei Tu had no intention of fighting hard. He flicked his sleeves, pulled out more than a dozen talismans, and immediately stepped back hundreds of steps. With Fu Linglong in hand, although he has a certain upper hand in the situation, he will inevitably be slightly affected during the battle. Affected one''s own combat effectiveness. "Fu Dalu, stop Ji Zhang!" While retreating, Wei Tu sealed Fu Linglong''s mouth and shouted this sentence to Fu Dalu. Wei Tu knew very well how much Fu Dalu had a preference for Fu Linglong, his younger sister, and Fu Linglong was almost his only weakness. Hearing Wei Tu''s words, Fu Dalu''s face changed several times. Without much hesitation, he gritted his teeth, re-offered the gray bell magic weapon from before, and charged towards Ji Zhang, who was temporarily trapped by dozens of talismans. The two immediately started fighting. Idiot! Given Wei Tu a hundred courages, Wei Tu wouldnt dare to kill Linglong. Now you and I are fighting each other, and Wei Tu is reaping the benefits. Ji Zhang cursed loudly. But what if? What if Wei Tu really kills Linglong Fu Dalu defended in a low voice. Facing the boss Ji Zhang, he didn''t have much courage to take action. Interesting! Wei Tu, who was far away from the battlefield, saw the two mens fighting skills, and a smile appeared on his lips. ?Based on his combat experience, it is not difficult to see that the so-called big fight between Ji Zhang and Fu Dalu was just a show for him. ?However, with Ji Zhang''s reaction just now, Wei Tu has already thought of a way to deal with these three people. Miss Fu, are you and Ji Qinchuan a couple? ??Wei Tu untied Fu Linglong''s sealed mouth and looked at the beauty in his arms with a smile. Hmph! Shameless person. Fu Linglong didnt answer. She glanced at Wei Tu coldly and turned her head in the other direction. "Miss Fu, even if you don''t tell me, Wei can guess it. However, from my point of view, I am afraid that Miss Fu is in love, and Ji Qinchuan has no intention." Just now, Wei was just a little frivolous towards Miss Fu, but Ji Zhang couldnt bear it, and took action brazenly, regardless of Miss Fus safety. If Ji Qin really cares about Miss Fu, how will he care about you being frivolous this time? Wei Tu opened his mouth and said in confusion. ?Of course, this was not a ploy, he was just telling the truth that he had just analyzed. Hearing this, Fu Linglong''s complexion changed slightly, she bit her red lips and struggled a little in her heart. ?At this moment, she didnt know whether Ji Zhang liked her or not. Say you dont like it. It is impossible for him to follow her closely and immediately come out to protect her safety when she encounters danger. But if you want to say you like... Just now, his bold attack would obviously have a certain chance of threatening her life. "There is Jinglian Temple behind Miss Fu... In order to avoid causing trouble, Wei is unlikely to kill Miss Fu. At most, he will stop after asking for a sum of property." But what happened today is a great opportunity for Miss Fu to test Jis true feelings. Misfortune lies where blessings depend, and blessing lies where misfortune lies. Seeing Fu Linglong take the bait, Wei Tu looked a little more gentle and struck while the iron was hot. In fact, what he said is also true. With Ji Akira here, there is no point in risking his life to kill the Fu brothers and sisters. Because he was not sure that he could kill Ji Zhang and prevent today''s events from being leaked. ??And once it is revealed, the trouble he will cause after killing Fu Linglong will be much greater than the trouble he caused with the Fu brothers and sisters. Its a small gain at the expense of a big gain! What do you mean? Fu Linglong turned her head, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, her almond-shaped eyes facing Wei Tu. Unlike Miss Fu, Wei, as a casual cultivator, acts more cautiously than others. If it is true as Wei thinks, Ji Qinzhuan is not sincere towards you, Miss Fu, but has other purposes... Then this time Ji Qinzhuan risked his life and came to Chu State, he must have other motives..." Although Wei is not clear about this plan, Jis personal report that he succeeds in rescuing Miss Fu will definitely expose his wolfish ambitions. "And this ambition may be useful to Wei. By then, the three of you and I may be able to join forces!" Wei Tu talked eloquently. These chapters involve a battle of wits and are written more cautiously and slowly. Xiaohei is not deliberately lazy. I spend almost the same time coding every day. Write for six to seven hours. Its just that because the plots are different, the writing is faster and the writing is slower. (End of this chapter) Chapter 374： Get the ransom, and you will be punished (please subscribe) Chapter 374: Get ransom, and you will be repaid (please subscribe) Wei Tu didn''t know much about Ji Zhang''s plan. All he knew was the unreasonable behavior Ji Zhang showed after his appearance. The location anomaly occurred Has an unusual reaction to Fu Linglong ?Hence, he is trying to seduce Fu Linglong now, but he can only make one blow if he has dates but no dates. In short, its a good idea to give it a try. Okay! I promise you, once Ji Zhang has other plans for me, I will join forces with you! Fu Linglong nodded with a cold look on her pretty face. At this time, after Wei Tus analysis, she also became wary of Ji Zhang. After all, if Ji Zhang really wanted to help her, he would have reconciled with her on the way. It is impossible that he would have just rushed out to "get back together" with her after going to the battlefield. ??Robbing and killing Wei Tu is not a joke! ?According to the temperament of the old robber Ji Zhang, he will definitely plan many times with her and his brother Fu Dalu, and then wait for the opportunity. Therefore, in Fu Linglong''s view, if Ji Zhang really had other intentions for her, he would be a thousand or ten thousand times more hateful than Wei Tu. After all, she and Wei Tu were just strangers, and Wei Tu fooling her was a normal confrontation between enemies. There is no deep hatred between each other. Fu Linglong is done. Wei Tu then negotiated again with Ji Zhang and Fu Dalu to discuss the price for the redemption of Fu Linglong. Ji personally reports that Wei left the Beast Control Sect this time without any preparation... ?? Wei Tu took the opportunity to take out the sub-plate of the "Dial Dian" and informed Ji Zhang of the existence of Yu Gongshou and the others. With the addition of Yu Gongshou and three others, Wei Tu''s situation instantly changed from "weak and weak" to "sustainably gaining the upper hand". Furthermore, according to Jis personal biography, the Tianyi Sect has just been forced into the palace by major chambers of commerce in the Xiao Kingdom. Now you are plundering... No matter how much pressure the leader of the Tianyi Sect is Qins biological father, the pressure he faces will not be low..." Weitu added. The voice fell. Ji Zhang''s face suddenly turned pale, knowing that things would not go well today. Wei Tus asking price is not only 100,000 spirit stones. ??If it were not for Yu Gongshou and the others, he could still risk Fu Linglong being voted out, fight with Wei Tu, and force Wei Tu to let Fu Linglong go... But now that Wei Tu has these three golden elixir helpers, there is no prerequisite for his rescue strategy to be implemented. Four versus three, the advantage lies with the defensive map! "what do you want?" Ji Zhang suppressed his anger and asked. Since embarking on the journey to immortality, he has almost never been embarrassed in front of monks of the same level. Wei Tu was the first monk to make him feel defeated. What Wei wants is very simple. All he needs to do is give it to Ji Qinzhuan, which is enough to redeem Miss Fus precious spiritual object. ?Weitu smiled. Compared to the precious spiritual objects that are very useful on the road, one hundred thousand spiritual stones are not worth mentioning. ?In addition, Wei Tu also knew that whether he asked for one hundred thousand spiritual stones or precious spiritual objects, he would inevitably become Ji Zhang''s mortal enemy in the future. In this case, it is better to offend him more deeply. "Wei Tu, since you know that we are the robbers of the Six Desires Sect, you must have seen this "instant teleportation array" back then, and this thing... should be used as a ransom to buy Linglong..." Ji Zhang took a deep look at Wei Tu. He patted his storage bag, took out a hexagonal array plate, and threw it towards Wei Tu. Its not like he doesnt have treasures more precious than the Instant Teleportation Array. However, these treasures, without exception, are of great use to his current state and when he breaks through to the Nascent Soul. After weighing the pros and cons, sending this "instant teleportation array" would have almost the least impact on him. After all, once he achieves Nascent Soul, it wont matter whether he has this timely teleportation array or not. Instant teleportation array? Hearing these five words, Wei Tu felt happy. ??When he was in Xiaohan Mountain before, if he had this instant teleportation array in hand, there would be no need to be worried all the time, lest Divine Master Jinxia would attack. Small teleportation talisman and instant teleportation array are both escape weapons in the space system. However, the former''s escape distance is, at most, only able to avoid the True Lord Jindan, but cannot avoid Yuanying''s pursuit. The latter is quite different. The transmission distance is hundreds of miles, which can avoid the coverage of the consciousness of the ancestor of Nascent Soul. ??"Ji''s personal message is refreshing." Wei Tu flicked his sleeves and took over the hexagonal array. After exploring it, he saw that there was no hidden method inside, and a look of satisfaction immediately appeared on his face. Next. ??Weitu asked Ji Zhang and the others to swear an oath of inner demons, promising not to be enemies with him in this life, and to wait for opportunities to retaliate against him. ??Although Wei Tu didn''t really believe in Ji Zhang''s inner demon''s oath as a golden elixir master, it was not a bad thing for him to have an extra layer of safety insurance. At least, it is impossible for Ji Zhang to take action against him before he proves his Nascent Soul. I dont think Ji Zhang can break through to the Nascent Soul realm one step ahead of me. Wei Tu sneered secretly. He now has enough opportunities to reach the Nascent Soul. He only needs to break through to the peak of the Golden Core and cultivate the Zhengqing Shengang to the Dacheng realm. Then he can choose an opportunity to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. There is no need to wait too much. Ji Zhang seems to be two small realms ahead of him, and his cultivation is at the peak of the Golden Core, but this does not mean that his preparations for breaking through to the Nascent Soul have been completed. Miss Fu, goodbye. ?After Ji Zhang finished swearing the oath to the inner demon, Wei Tu let Fu Linglong leave as agreed. As soon as the spirit-binding talisman was released, Fu Linglong''s mana instantly recovered. She turned her head and glared at Wei Tu fiercely, with a bright light coming from her body, as if she wanted to take revenge on Wei Tu. ?But soon, she thought of something again, flicked her jade sleeves, stomped away from Wei Tu, and flew back to Ji Zhang and Fu Dalu. Seeing this scene, Wei Tu couldn''t help but shook his head. ?With Fu Linglong''s vengeful nature, he must hate him to the core at this time. However, with the constraints of the inner demon''s oath, as long as he reaches the Nascent Soul realm one step ahead of Fu Linglong, there will be no future troubles at all. ???After the transaction is completed. Ji Zhang took the two brothers and sisters of the Fu family and quickly fled away from the battlefield, disappearing without a trace. ? Seeing the three people leaving, Wei Tu picked up the dial of the "Dial Disk" again and notified Yu Gongshou and the others to come and meet him. Alchemy Master Wei, I just sensed the fluctuation of Dou Fa outside. Why is there no sign of the robbers... ?Yu Gongshou flew to Wei Tu''s side. He glanced at the traces of fighting on the ground and said slightly puzzled. Logically speaking, when Wei Tu discovered the robbers, he should immediately notify them to come for support instead of asking them to slow down and wait outside. After all, there is no reason for employers to do it themselves. Those people were just young people with little strength, so they were sent away by Wei. ?Wei Tu smiled slightly and did not explain much. Hearing this, Yu Gongshou was still puzzled, but he couldn''t ask more questions, so he had to suppress the doubts in his heart for the time being. Slightly trimmed for a while. According to the plan, Wei Tu continued to fly in the direction of Linkangdu under the **** of Yu Gongshou and three others. but- Halfway through the journey. ??Wei Tu received the talisman letter from Fu Linglong. Sure enough! Just as I expected, Ji Zhang had other plans for the Fu family brothers and sisters, so he followed them all the way to Chu State. Seeing the contents of the talisman letter, Wei Tu couldn''t help but think. ?In the letter, Fu Linglong didn''t talk too much. She just asked Wei Tu whether she would fulfill her previous agreement and conspire with her in Ji Zhang''s plan this time. Wei is doing his part! ?Weitu will reply immediately according to the address of the letter. Bound by the inner demon''s oath, he didn''t worry at all whether Fu Linglong was plotting against him. Moreover, he now has the "instant teleportation array" that Ji Zhang paid for before. Therefore, even if the power of Nascent Soul intervenes, he can take it freely without worrying too much about danger. The next day. Fu Linglong replied again. ?In the letter, Fu Linglong informed Wei Tu and Wei Tu of their activities and the place where they met. Outside Qingyu Gate, in Panyang Mountain. Wei Tu thought silently in his heart. ?The political ecology of Chu State is different from other countries in the four inland countries. There are many families and few immortal sects. It is jointly ruled by seven major Nascent Soul families and two major immortal sects. Ching Yumen is one of the two major immortal sects. ?This fairy sect is also one of the sects that Ji Zhang had good relations with the Tianyi Sect, as informed by his biological father Ji Yifeng when he left the Tianyi Sect. A few days ago, after rescuing Fu Linglong, Ji Zhang found an opportunity to tell him about his infatuation with Fu Linglong and his desire to practice double cultivation with Fu Linglong on the way to break through the Nascent Soul to increase the chance of success. Fu Linglong did not refuse Ji Zhang''s confession. She readily agreed and refused to accept anything. ?Therefore, after everything was ready, Ji Zhang selected Qingyu Gate as the spiritual place for retreat when he broke through the Nascent Soul realm. Jilang, Im waiting outside. As soon as you have the chance to break through, Ill come by myself Use my Buddhas heart to help you get through the hurdle of enlightenment. ??Fu Linglong''s head was slightly lowered, her pink face was flushed, and her teeth were biting her red lips, making a sound like the sound of mosquitoes. Linglong, after you achieve Nascent Soul this time, you and I will prepare for the Taoist couple ceremony and become Taoist couples. At that time, the world will be open to you and me. Ji Zhang was overjoyed when he heard this and gave Fu Linglong a blueprint for how they would become Taoist couples. ?Fu Linglong agreed with each of these promises with a smile, and at the same time there was a look of expectation on her face. At this moment, the two of them were like a couple in love. ?However, what made Ji Zhang slightly dissatisfied was that Fu Linglong seemed to resist his approach and avoided him like a snake or a scorpion. Xu Linglong is not familiar with this relationship yet. But it doesnt matter, as long as she agrees to practice dual cultivation with me. Ji Zhang suppressed his dissatisfaction and thought secretly. ?As long as he succeeds in becoming a Nascent Soul, no matter how proud Fu Linglong is, she will still be able to flatter him. Whether to use it or discard it is a matter of one thought. After talking for a while. ??Fu Linglong bowed and bowed, and walked out of the cave where Ji Zhang was retreating. As soon as he left the cave, Fu Linglong''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of disgust. Ji Zhang, do you want to take advantage of me? I will definitely make you regret your decision today! Fu Linglong said with hatred in her heart. Other female cultivators, after seeing through Ji Zhang''s scheme, might have burst into tears and left silently, but she was different, she was the type who must retaliate. She will not be able to sleep well unless she takes this revenge. After thinking about it, Fu Linglong flew away from Qingyu Gate and headed to the place agreed with Wei Tu - Shengyang Mountain. A new book by an old author, the fourth type of natural disaster. . . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 375： The two conspired to destroy the Taoist heart (please subscribe) Chapter 375 The two conspired to destroy the Taoist heart (please subscribe) Panyang Mountain is located outside the gate of Qingyumen Mountain and within Duyuan Daze, two hundred miles westward. It is a famous mountain and spiritual place nearby. ?After getting the letter from Fu Linglong, Wei Tu did not hesitate too much. He used the excuse of seclusion and asked Yu Gongshou and the others to wait patiently where they were, while he quickly flew away in the direction of Panyang Mountain as agreed. Two days later. Wei Tu arrived at Panyang Mountain and met Fu Linglong who was waiting in the mountain. The two met in a small pavilion. ?Outside the pavilion, a third-level hidden formation is arranged to block the perception of spiritual consciousness. I never thought that Wei and Miss Fu would be able to join forces today. Outside the small pavilion, the green light coming from a distance stopped, revealing a dark-skinned man with a smile on his face. ?After the dark-skinned man landed, he waved his sleeves and robe, revealing his true appearance. His appearance is ordinary and unremarkable, except that the edges and corners of his facial features are more distinct. ?This person is Wei Tu who came for an appointment. "I don''t know what Miss Fu said...what exactly is Ji Zhang''s picture of this time?" Wei Tu sat down and glanced at Fu Linglong, who was sitting in front of him wearing a hat, and said in a slightly curious tone. When he fought with Ji Zhang before, although he guessed that Ji Zhang''s purpose of following the Fu family brothers and sisters was not simple and that he had other motives, he didn''t know exactly what the treasure Ji Zhang was plotting was. Secret realm opportunities, level-breaking elixirs, etc. There is a certain possibility. ?However, one thing Wei Tu could guess was that what Ji Zhang was planning was most likely related to Yuanying''s chance. After all, Ji Zhang has reached a critical point where he is about to break through the Nascent Soul realm. At this moment, only the opportunity of Yuanying can make Ji Zhang abandon the favorable breakthrough environment of Tianyi Sect and travel thousands of miles to the border of Chu Kingdom. Wei Tu, do you really want to know? Fu Linglong did not answer Wei Tu''s words. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and her face was full of ridicule. Master Wei, once he learns of this, there will be no turning back. He will become Ji Zhangs mortal enemy and will be hated by him for the rest of his life. Behind Ji Zhang, there is his father Ji Yifeng. She added. Hearing this, Wei Tu didn''t show any fear on his face. His expression was still calm and composed, no different from when he came. ?Having worked hard in the world of cultivating immortals for so long, even if Wei Tu was really afraid, with his Qi-nurturing skills, there wouldn''t be any strange color on his face. "Miss Fu underestimated Wei. If Wei was afraid of Ji''s personal biography, she would not have asked for his instant teleportation array more than ten days ago." ?Wei Tu smiled lightly, with a natural expression. ? Touching Ji Zhangs bottom line does not mean touching his biological father Ji Yifengs bottom line. As long as Ji Yifeng is careful, there is little chance of Ji Yifeng chasing him. Even if he is pursued, he will most likely hide in Hui Dingbu and wait until he breaks through to the Nascent Soul Realm before coming out. As for the opportunity to seize Ji Zhang''s Nascent Soul this time... He didnt do it in a big way! ?As long as the confidentiality work is done well, it is not difficult to replicate the success of Mingwangmen and Xiaohanshan. ?Besides, things are still in the plotting stage. If the danger is too great, he can just refuse. Anyway, he was not afraid of offending Fu Linglong. Fu Linglong didn''t know that Wei Tu secretly wanted to break the promise. After hearing Wei Tu''s words, she nodded slightly and revealed the true purpose of Ji Zhang''s trip. Ji Zhang pretended to help me, but in fact he wanted to practice dual cultivation with me, steal the power of my Buddhas heart, and help him complete the spiritual enlightenment level among the three levels of Nascent Soul! Fu Linglong said slowly. Although Fu Linglong''s tone of voice was calm, Wei Tu was keenly aware of a bit of trembling in it, and it was clear that he still cared about this relationship. ?It was only Ji Zhang''s betrayal that completely filled Fu Linglong''s heart with hatred. It turns out thats why. Hearing this, Wei Tu was greatly disappointed. Unlike Ji Zhang, he already has a "psychic thing" in his hand, which is enough to get through the spiritual enlightenment level safely. There is no need to worry about the Yuan Ying opportunity that Ji Zhang covets. Fu Linglongs power of Buddhas heart is of no use to him! Wei is not interested in this thing, so he has to leave first. Wei Tu stood up, bowed his hands, and planned to leave. ??If it were other treasures, he would still be thinking about grabbing them, but Ji Zhang''s goal was to practice dual cultivation with Fu Linglong... How could he get involved in such a thing? The power of dual cultivation is in the hands of Fu Linglong. Who has the strength to intervene whether he is willing or not? You must know that behind Fu Linglong stands the Nascent Soul power of Jinglian Temple. Fu Linglong didnt want to practice dual cultivation with Ji Zhang, so she just refused. No matter how rich his background is, Ji Zhang can only suffer the loss of being dumb. Xiao Ni just told Alchemist Wei. Once Alchemist Wei knows about this, there will be no turning back. ?Seeing that Wei Tu was about to leave, Fu Linglong did not stop her. When Wei Tu was about to walk out of the pavilion, she moved her lips slightly and whispered these words. What do you mean by this phrase? Wei Tu paused when he heard the words. He frowned slightly and turned to look at Fu Linglong who was sitting on the stone bench. At this time, he also noticed something was wrong. ??If Fu Linglong didn''t want to practice dual cultivation with Ji Zhang, she could just refuse it outright. Why bother to invite his enemy to Panyang Mountain to conspire? Obviously, its purpose may not only be to refuse to practice dual cultivation with Ji Zhang! I want to take revenge and completely destroy Ji Zhang! Let him live forever and never break through to the realm of Yuanying! Fu Linglong had a look of hatred on her face and said in a slightly cold tone. Abolition of Ji Zhang Wei Tu was shocked by what Fu Linglong, a crazy woman, said. He was not afraid of the trouble he would cause after joining forces with Fu Linglong to depose Ji Zhang. After all, he had killed Yu Wencheng, the number one genius of the Sun Shooting Department... Ji Zhang was not necessarily much more noble than Yu Wencheng. ?It was Fu Linglong''s ruthless desire for revenge that scared him. ??Although Ji Zhang did have bad intentions from beginning to end, at least he saved Fu Linglong once and was a life-saving grace to Fu Linglong. No matter how much Fu Linglong hated him, she would not let Ji Zhang end up like this. ?However, Wei Tu soon thought of Fu Linglong''s city-wide wanted order for him in Xiantao City, and the fact that he had traveled thousands of miles to hunt him down this time. He has always had a narrow-minded and unyielding character. The day before yesterday, I treated him like this. Today, the same is true for Ji Zhang. As for the so-called life-saving grace... ?This kind of "malicious" rescue will probably be even more hated in the heart of the person involved, Fu Linglong. ?At this moment, knowing the cause and effect, how could Wei Tu not guess that Ji Zhang deliberately put Fu Linglong in danger so that he could rescue her. ??However, he messed up on the way, and Fu Linglong, who had been reminded by him, saw the clues. If Alchemy Master Wei doesnt help me, Xiaoni can help Ji Zhang and let him successfully break through the Nascent Soul! At that time, Ji Zhang, who has proven his Nascent Soul, will not forget Alchemist Weis blackmail attack more than ten days ago! Fu Linglong said again. She is familiar with Ji Zhangs character and knows that once Ji Zhang becomes Yuan Ying, he will definitely go to Wei Tu to settle his grudges. Without it, the threat from Wei Tu would be too great. ??If Wei Tu had not broken through the potential of Nascent Soul, Ji Zhang might have regarded the process of the two''s enmity as a joke and made it a source of conversation for him in the future, and laughed it off. But unfortunately, Weitu has this potential. ??If Ji Zhang had left this alone, after Wei Tu achieved Nascent Soul, the enmity between the two would have become a humiliating matter for Ji Zhang in the future. "Are you threatening me?" Upon hearing this, Wei Tu''s face turned cold immediately. He quickly reached Fu Linglong and clasped the neck of the most beautiful woman in Liaozhou with his left hand. ?More than ten days ago, Wei Tu was still able to break through the obstacles of the Fu family brothers and sisters and capture Fu Linglong alive. Today, Fu Linglong is the only one missing Fu Dalu, so it is no longer a matter of course for him to capture this woman alive. "Fu Linglong, as long as Wei exerts a little force, you will die today!" Wei Tu took a step forward, slammed Fu Linglong''s delicate body against the pillar of the small pavilion with his hand, and said coldly. In the face of threats, ??Wei Tu doesnt understand the meaning of pity for women. When he came to Panyang Mountain this time, he had asked Bai Zhi to set up an "instant teleportation array" in the distance. Once things changed, he could escape immediately. With Wei Tu''s big hand, he clenched tightly. Fu Linglong''s breathing became a little more rapid. ?However, Fu Linglong did not give in. A smile appeared on her lips and she said: "It seems that what Xiaoni said hit the point that Master Wei is most afraid of." Thats right, even if Master Wei is targeted by an ancestor of Yuan Ying, even if he can hide in the Ying Ding Department, he will probably be on tenterhooks all day long, let alone some of Master Weis relatives and friends..." Wei Tu was speechless after hearing the words, but only increased the strength of his left hand, and pinched his white neck, leaving bloodstains visible to the naked eye. but- Different from others. Facing the threat of death, Fu Linglong did not show any timidity. She still had a slight smile on her face, as if she was looking forward to death. Whatever you want to do, just say it. Seeing how difficult Fu Linglong was, Wei Tu did not threaten her further. He let go of his left hand and returned to his seat. ??This time, he did not intend to kill Fu Linglong, but to let Fu Linglong understand his position so that he could take a certain initiative in the negotiation. ??Wei Tu understood that Fu Linglong could not be unprepared when meeting him this time. In other words, even if he really wanted to kill this woman, he would not do it in Panyang Mountain. ?Fu Linglong also knew this and did not give in when faced with his death threat. "It''s very simple! Destroy his Taoist heart and make it difficult for him to awaken his spirit in this life." Fu Linglong, who was freed from the bondage, took a few deep breaths and said with a smile. After finishing speaking, Fu Linglong transmitted the specific operation procedures to Wei Tu one by one. What? You actually want to do this? This is really ridiculous. Having heard this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but burst out in surprise. There was a look of shock on his face. Fu Linglong''s plan was to pretend to agree to Ji Zhang first and show her willingness to practice dual cultivation with him, but when it came time to practice dual cultivation with him, she would find someone else to take her own Yuan Yin, completely defeating Ji Zhang''s plan. . And with this, Ji Zhang''s Taoist heart was destroyed. As for this candidate, Fu Linglong took a fancy to Wei Tu. Wei disagrees! Wei Tu shook his head and refused bluntly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 376： Rejected twice, keep the bottom line (please subscribe) Chapter 376: Two rejections, keep the bottom line (please subscribe) Although Fu Linglong has a good idea and has some room for maneuver, once he does this, he will not only become Ji Zhang''s life and death enemy, but also break the "bottom line" that Ji Yifeng can tolerate for him. At this moment, Wei Tu didn''t understand that Fu Linglong was not only plotting against Ji Zhang, but also plotting against him to completely confront Ji Zhang. In this way. No matter who wins or loses, Fu Linglong will always win. ?Sacrificing one''s own innocence and getting rid of one''s two major enemies is undoubtedly a good deal. This crazy woman! Wei Tu cursed secretly. ?Before he came, he should have thought of Fu Linglong''s vindictive nature and unreasonable style of doing things. Dont worry, Alchemist Wei, I wont tell Ji Zhang what happened to you and me after the matter is completed. I will only say...I gave it to the beggar on the roadside at will, and I got along with the beggar..." This can also have the effect of destroying other peoples Taoist minds. Fu Linglong believed that Wei Tu refused the matter because he was worried about Ji Zhang''s revenge in the future, so she bit her lip and added this sentence. Wei disagrees! Wei Tu refused again, and his voice was several times colder than before. ?In Fu Linglongs plan, he did have a higher chance of not exposing his identity, sitting back and enjoying the success, while watching Ji Zhang fail to break through because his Taoist heart was damaged. ??But he didn''t want to leave this handle in the hands of a crazy woman like Fu Linglong. Now, Fu Linglong joined forces with Ji Zhang because he was dealing with him. But what about the future? ??What if Fu Linglong remembers her hatred against him and tries to deal with him again? ?Weitu doesnt like these uncertainties. ??He would rather face Ji Zhang who succeeds in breaking through Yuanying in the future than cooperate with Fu Linglong on this matter. "disagree?" Hearing this, Fu Linglong was shocked. She didnt expect that Wei Tu would reject her twice so decisively, leaving no room for conversation. Even though Wei Tus dual cultivation with her was not as obvious as Ji Zhangs breakthrough, her pure Yuan Yin could still increase Wei Tus cultivation a lot. Its enough for Wei Tu to break through to a small level! ?In addition, Fu Linglong knew that Wei Tu had always admired her beauty. Having the desire to take possession of something as one''s own. This is what she, a Buddhist girl, can sense. So, when she made this plan, she never thought that Wei Tu would reject her on this matter. Sit back and watch Ji Zhang, an enemy, have his Taoist heart damaged and fail to break through, while enjoying the beauty of her... How could anyone disagree? If you dont want to talk about it, Wei will take his leave. Wei Tu stood up, rolled up his sleeves and left. He has a very clear positioning of himself. He is not a gentleman, but he can use underhanded tactics when necessary. ??But all this is based on the premise that the opponent is his life and death enemy, and the right means are helpless. Ji Zhang now only has a grudge against him. Firstly, he has not shown the attitude of vowing to kill him, and secondly, he has no ability to push him to a desperate situation... ?Practice this dirty trick, He felt uneasy. Even though this matter will disappear into the dust from now on and no one will know about it, it will be hard for him to feel at peace in his heart. After all, the lower limit is broken bit by bit. Master, I think you will agree with my disciples behavior... As he walked away, Wei Tu subconsciously glanced at the storage bag on his waist and saw a spiritual tablet placed in the corner. ?This spiritual position is exactly that of his master Shan Wuju. ?More than two hundred years ago, when dealing with Mrs. Zhu, he once thought of getting rid of future troubles and completely eradicating Mrs. Zhus mother and son. But when it came to the end, he stopped! Afterwards, he enshrined the spiritual tablet of Shan Wuju at home and carried it with him at all times to prevent himself from becoming a demonic cultivator who knew no bottom line. ?If he agrees to today''s matter, it will be a breakthrough of his own bottom line. Alchemist Wei stays behind. Fu Linglong called Wei Tu to stop him, wanting to make a final effort to persuade him to stay. She is not ready to devote herself to Ji Zhang now. Previously, she said that she would devote herself to Ji Zhang and help Ji Zhang succeed in his breakthrough, which was just a threat to Wei Tu. From beginning to end, everything she said and did was paving the way for "ruining Ji Zhang''s Taoist heart". However- The voice fell. Wei Tu has no intention of stopping. ? Seeing that Wei Tu was about to leave the third-order hidden formation covering the small pavilion, Fu Linglong gritted her teeth and quickly flew forward, blocking Wei Tu in front of him. Alchemist Wei, whats wrong with Xiaoni? Is there really no room for negotiation? Fu Linglong frowned and asked. ?She still couldn''t figure out why Wei Tu rejected her, since it was obviously beneficial to both of them. ?However, Wei Tu did not answer this topic. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a sneer: "Since Miss Fu wants to tell Ji Zhang that looking for a beggar has ruined her body, then Miss Fu can really go looking for a beggar, and there is no need to come to pester Wei." After saying this, Wei Tu flashed his light, bypassed Fu Linglong, and prepared to go into battle and leave Panyang Mountain. Hearing this, Fu Linglong felt ashamed and annoyed. She felt that something she was proud of was being regarded as nothing. Fu Linglong stepped forward again, ready to stop Wei Tu and continue to ask questions. Get away! This time, Wei Tu showed no mercy to Fu Linglong. He flicked his sleeves and blasted away Fu Linglong who was blocking him. Lean less. ?Wei Tu fled far away. In Panyang Mountain, all you can see is the flash of cyan light when Wei Tu left. Wei Tu? Fu Linglong, who was slightly injured after being blasted away by Wei Tu, wiped the blood that overflowed from the corner of her mouth. She stared blankly in the direction Wei Tu left for a while. It was also a male repair. Wei Tu dismissed her body, and Ji Zhang was a conspiracy. ?Such a completely opposite result was something Fu Linglong never expected from the beginning. Even though she had other reasons for dedicating herself to Wei Tu, she believed that with her beauty and vitality, she could make Wei Tu ignore this small danger. but now Fu Linglong had to overturn her previous thoughts. "Logically speaking, I should hate Wei Tu now and wait for an opportunity to retaliate against Wei Tu, but why...I don''t have this idea in my mind now..." Fu Linglong was confused. She felt that Wei Tu''s contempt for her and Ji Zhang''s contempt for her were completely different. There is a hint of respect. Wei Tu didnt know what Fu Linglong was thinking. ?However, he knew that breaking through the Nascent Soul realm would not happen overnight. Even if Ji Zhang had completed the preparations, it would still take at least several years. This time was enough for him to return to the state of Kang and receive protection from the Ying Ding tribe. Therefore, after reuniting with Yu Gongshou and the others, Wei Tu rushed to Linkang Ferry without stopping, preparing to leave Chu State and return to Kang State. Yu Gongshou and the others were puzzled by Wei Tu''s sudden seclusion and exit, but as bodyguards, they did not ask any more questions. After a few brief greetings with Wei Tu, they escorted Wei Tu on his journey again. It was a safe journey, and I didnt take action once. I deserve it. ?Walking to Linkang Ferry, Yu Gongshou looked apologetic and scratched his head in embarrassment. After all, the Guangyuan Yu family escorted the **** picture this time and collected a lot of protection fees. Elder Gongshou doesnt need to worry about it. The safety along the way this time is the biggest benefit to Yu Wei. Wei Tu smiled slightly and said casually. This time, it seemed that he was at a disadvantage by asking Yu Gongshou and the others to serve as bodyguards. However, without Yu Gongshou and the others as bargaining chips, Ji Zhang would not have let go so easily when negotiating with him, and took out the "Instant Teleportation" Formation" as a ransom to redeem Fu Linglong. From this point of view, he made a lot of money. (End of this chapter) Chapter 377： Returning to Kang State, Master and Disciple are in Disaster (Please Subscribe) Chapter 377 Return to Kang State, Disaster for Master and Disciple (please subscribe) "Well, since Alchemist Wei said this, the three of me would be disrespectful." Hearing this, Yu Gongshou suddenly became very fond of Wei Tu. He grinned and accepted the alchemy contract that Wei Tu handed to the three of them. ?These three alchemy deeds are not just extras, they are the extra rewards promised to them by Weiwei Tu. From now on, as long as they hold this alchemy contract, they can go to Wei Tu to refine the elixir for free. The value of this deed, if sold at auction, would be over 10,000 spiritual stones at least. After all, this is a favor from a third-level mid-level alchemist. But for Wei Tu... He was also very happy to sell and give away a certain number of alchemy deeds such as these. ?This thing seems to be a burden to him, but from another perspective, it is not the connections he has made outside. We are in the family and have no complicated affairs. If Master Wei doesnt mind it, I am willing to ride on the cloud boat with Master Wei to see Master Wei off on his last journey. After the money and goods were settled, Yu Gongshou and the other three did not leave immediately. After they looked at each other, they made a decision and said these words to Wei Tu. ?According to the **** contract signed by Wei Tu and his family, the three of them only need to safely send Wei Tu to the Deng Yun Feizhou, and the mission will be over. There is no need, I will also send the satellite map to the last leg. But at this time, Yu Gongshou and the others had other ideas in mind. They feel that making friends with Wei Tu is a very worthwhile thing. First of all, Wei Tu has a straightforward personality and is generous with his money. He does not have the bad temper of other alchemists. Secondly, Wei Tus realm is not low and has the potential to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. Today, they escorted Tu on his last journey. Although it was not a help in times of need, it was more sincere than the icing on the cake. This is a good time for Wei Tu to remember their friendship. If you miss this village, you wont have this store. As for them, escorting them for one more journey meant not only wasting some time, but also paying more for the ferry tickets between the two countries. As for the boat ticket? How much more money can this cost? ?With the net worth of the three of them, they are not short of this amount of money. Earn a golden future for your heirs! ?Yu Gongshous three peoples minds. Now, Wei Tu is still young, and his realm is far from reaching its peak or end. It will take another two hundred years, when they are about to die of old age, that Wei Tu will truly reach its peak. Even though Wei Tu at that time did not have the power to influence the rise and fall of the Yuanying family, the Guangyuan Yu family, his realm and alchemy attainments could directly affect the future paths of their three descendants. Sloughing the Pill is one of the ten batches of elixirs that the Guangyuan Yu family asked Wei Tu to refine a hundred years later. ?Only a third-level high-grade alchemist can be sure of successfully refining the Mortal Transformation Pill. By then, Wei Tu, as the alchemist, will probably have the power to intervene in the Guangyuan Yu family''s candidates for taking the Transformation Pill. Wei will not dislike it. Hearing this, Wei Tu smiled slightly, nodded and agreed. With Yu Gongshou and three people escorting him, he would not only have an extra layer of security, but he would also be in a certain pomp when he returned to the Ying Ding Department. After all, how can a night walk in splendid clothes be compared with a return home in splendid clothes? Five days later. ?Wei Tu and Yu Gongshou bought the tickets and boarded the Dengyun Feizhou to Kang State the next day. No words were spoken all the way. The four people from Wei Tu arrived in Kang State safely. ?However, this time, the stopping point of Dengyun Feizhou in Kang State was not the Ningyue Palace area, but the Dijian Mountain area, one of the "one palace and two mountains". For the Dijianshan sect, ?Weitu didnt have many contacts. On the contrary, he has a long-standing friendship with Dijianshan''s old enemy "Gujianshan", and has some friends and connections in the Gujianshan sect. A hundred years ago, the Sanxian Alliance crossed south from the state of Zheng to the state of Kang. It was Gujian Mountain that accepted the Sanxian Alliance and gave the third-level spiritual land "Jinlong Valley" to the Sanxian Alliance for temporary residence. "The masters of Gujian Mountain and Dijian Mountain come from the same lineage. Tens of thousands of years ago, the ancestor of Gujian Mountain had a conflict with the master of Dijian Mountain, so he took his disciples to leave Dijian Mountain and opened up the Gujian Mountain. Shan Daotong As the host, Wei Tu, as a landlord, introduced the general political ecology of Kang State to Yu Gongshou and the others, so as to prevent the three of them from getting into trouble in the future. After the brief introduction, Wei Tu began to hurry and quickly flew towards the direction of Ningyue Palace. This trip to a foreign country took him a full eighteen years, much longer than originally estimated. Even before leaving, he had already made preparations to stay in the Xiao Kingdom. For example, he reserved the Mortal Transformation Pill in advance for Wei Yan, who was about to break through, and told Kou Hongying to take good care of Wei Yan... But dont be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of just in case. The temptation of the Mortal Transformation Pill to the monks is not the slightest. ??When Wei Yan broke through, without his assistance and protection, how could Wei Tu feel at ease? I hope Yaner has just made preparations now and has not started to break through yet. Wei Tu prayed secretly. ?However, after flying away for a few days, Wei Tu was about to pass through the Dijian Mountain area and reach the sphere of influence of Gujian Mountain. ?His consciousness suddenly sensed that not far away, dozens of miles ahead, the magic power fluctuated violently. It was suspected that no less than five people, Jindan Zhenjun, were fighting with each other, and the sky was dark and the earth was shattering. Is it a fight between the Gujianshan and Dijianshan factions? ?Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. ??These two sects are old enemies, and they are both brave and fierce sword cultivators. They have a small war every ten years and a big war every hundred years. It was completely normal for him to encounter two factions of golden elixirs fighting each other. ?But soon, Wei Tu sensed one or two familiar people from the auras of these golden elixirs. Master? Junior Sister Su? ?Seeing this, Wei Tu suddenly remembered that the Jinlong Valley Spiritual Land that Gujian Mountain once assigned to the Sanxian Alliance happened to be located here, and it was the place where the two factions clashed. A hundred years ago, Gujian Mountain "gifted" the third-level spiritual land of Jinlong Valley to the Sanxian Alliance, not out of pure good intentions and for the sake of righteousness, but because he wanted to use the Sanxian Alliance''s Sanxian Golden Pill to resist The pressure of Dijian Mountain. After thinking about it for a moment, Wei Tu suddenly understood that this was the success of Gujian Mountains century-old plan. Today the two factions started a war, and the Sanxiu Jindan of the Sanxian Alliance was finally forced to become the **** of Gujian Mountain against Dijian Mountain. ??This fight implicated his own sect, so Wei Tu certainly would not ignore it. After informing Yu Gongshou and the others of the news, he immediately set off for the battlefield dozens of miles away. Hearing this, Yu Gongshou and the others did not flinch. After they looked at each other, they chose to follow Wei Tu''s escape. ?Especially Yu Gongshou, the true king at the pinnacle of Jindan, Dunguang was one step ahead of Wei Tu and arrived at the battlefield first. On the battlefield, magical light flashed, and various types of magical weapons soared into the sky. They were fighting together, making it difficult to distinguish the top from the bottom. The battle was extremely fierce. ??Wei Tu took a closer look and found that three Jindan Zhenjun of the Sanxian Alliance and a young man in white robes were working together to fight against a sword cultivator couple who were suspected of being a Taoist couple. This couple of sword cultivators are wearing yellow Taoist robes with Dijianshans logo printed on their sleeves. They are undoubtedly the Jindan True Monarchs of Dijianshan. The three Sanxian Alliance Jindan are all old acquaintances of Wei Tu. ?The three people are Che Gongwei, Su Bing''er, and Yan Qing, a third-level weapon refiner who once helped Wei Tu create the "Dingguang Pearl". "Wei Hua?" Wei Tu narrowed his eyes and recognized the identity of the young man in white robe. This man was the sworn enemy of Situ You, the elder of Gujian Mountain who came to him to make alchemy. Now that Wei Hua, Che Gongwei, Yan Qing, and Su Bing''er have joined forces to fight against the sword monks from Gujian Mountain, Wei Tu can''t help but think a little more. ?Decades ago, he helped Situ You refine the Golden Marrow Pill to help him increase his strength... This undoubtedly greatly offended Wei Hua, Situ You''s mortal enemy. After meeting Wei Hua. Wei Tu had no intention of taking immediate action at this moment. He decided to observe for a while first. After all, if the traitor is unjust, he can only help Che Gongwei''s master and apprentice for a while, but not for the rest of his life. ?Moreover, given his level, rescuing someone from a critical situation would not put the lives of Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er in danger. This is his confidence in his own strength. "Let''s take a look first!" Wei Tu stopped Yu Gongshou and the other three, asking them not to act rashly for the time being. (End of this chapter) Chapter 378： Wei Hua’s thoughts, Master supports each other (please subscribe) Chapter 378 Wei Huas thoughts, the master supports him (please subscribe) On the battlefield, on the Gujian Mountain side, apart from Su Bing''er, whose realm is in the early stage of the Golden Core, Che Gongwei, Wei Hua, and Yan Qing are all in the middle stage of the Golden Core. The pair of sword cultivators in Dijian Mountain are both in the middle stage of the Golden Core. In terms of numbers, the sword monks are not dominant. ?However, the pair of sword cultivators relied on their sword cultivation methods and secret techniques of combined attack to steadily suppress the four of Che Gongwei, beating them to the left and right, leaving them in a state of utter confusion. ?In the moment when Wei Tu entered the scene, Su Bing''er was in danger several times. If Che Gongwei hadn''t been protecting Su Bing''er, his beloved disciple, Su Bing''er would have been dead at this time. Che Fu Master, please take your disciples away first. Wei and Yan Qi Master will serve as rearguards for you. At this time, Wei Hua suddenly stepped forward and held out a dark blue cattail leaf magic weapon, which took up most of the battlefield pressure for Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er. ?Such a sudden scene was not only unexpected by Wei Tu, but the other monks on the battlefield were also shocked and almost dropped their jaws. After all, everyone is used to the intrigues in the world of immortal cultivation. Now that Wei Hua has taken the initiative to support the "strange cultivation", he has undoubtedly become an outlier. ?Of course, looking at this point aside, the strategy Wei Hua has chosen now is also a good way for the four of them to escape safely. Without Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er, although the pressure on Wei Hua and Yan Qing will suddenly increase dramatically, as long as they handle it properly, there is still a good chance that they can escape. Ha! This junior is really good at making calculations... ?Yu Gongshou, who was beside Wei Tu, was not interested in this. He sneered and exposed Wei Hua''s true face to Wei Tu and the other two Yu family golden elixirs. "This Wei Hua probably has a strong sense of perception and has discovered our traces. If not, in terms of personnel arrangements at the rear, he should have let Alchemist Wei''s master and himself be at the rear, and then let another person lead Alchemist Wei''s junior sister. leave" "The queen? He can only do it himself. What qualifications do he have to benefit the well-being of others?" Let Alchemy Master Wei evacuate first, just to show favor to Alchemy Master Wei and then lure us in to take action. ?Yu Gongshou analyzed. Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but secretly said, "Ginger is still spicy when you are old." Just now, although he, like Yu Gongshou, had discovered some clues, it still took him some time to figure out the truth behind it. Yu Gongshou, on the other hand, reacted instantly after hearing Wei Hua''s words. Obviously, this is not due to his wisdom, but to his years of accumulated experience. ?These experience in dealing with things accumulated over time and became Yu Gongshous current intuition. Thats right, after all, Yu Gongshou is the second-in-command of the Guangyuan Yu family besides the Yuan Ying ancestor! Wei Tu Xin Dao. As for the whereabouts being revealed Wei Tu was not too surprised by this. After all, when he came to support this time, he did not deliberately hide his breath in order to escape quickly. Since Wei Hua had discovered their traces, Wei Tu and the other four simply stopped hiding and immediately joined the battlefield to deal with the pair of sword cultivators in Dijian Mountain. ?However, Wei Tu didnt want to attract hatred to himself and cause trouble. ?Before he entered the scene, he deliberately greeted Yu Gongshou and the others, telling them not to make any deadly move and just force the sword cultivators away. Senior Brother Wei? Su Binger was about to follow Che Gongwei to evacuate the battlefield. When she saw the picture of Wei, a look of surprise immediately appeared on her pretty face. At this moment, she couldn''t help but wonder whether she and Wei Tu were really destined. Every time she was in danger of life and death, Wei Tu would appear in time to save her life. The first time, he was robbed by Liu Moqun. The second time, he was plundered by Hushan and Qi Chengchu. Today, this is the third time. On the other side, Che Gongwei, who saw Wei Tu arriving, stopped as if he had a backbone and evacuated in no hurry. Quickly retreat! The imperial envoy Jian Guang, who was attacking Wei Hua Pu Fan magic weapon, suddenly turned pale with fright when he saw the four Wei Tu men suddenly appear. Without much hesitation, the two men directly abandoned the magical weapons they were fighting with Che Gongwei and the other four. After only putting away the magical swords surrounding them, they immediately turned into two red rainbow sword lights and flew away into the distance. And go. Two against four, they still have a chance of winning. But in a two-on-eight fight, even if the opponents were weak Jindan like Su Bing''er, it would be difficult for them to deal with it. Not to mention the four people from Wei Tu, their auras are not low, and they are basically in the late stage of Jin Dan. You Wei Tu had previously ordered that Yu Gongshou and the others saw the sword cultivator escaping, but did not go after them. ?However, Wei Hua didn''t know about this. When he saw the sword monks escaping and that his side had a good chance of winning, he immediately pursued them. When they were halfway through the pursuit, Wei Hua realized that he was going to the enemy alone, so he had to return in despair. What do you call these two fellow Taoists? Wei Hua flew to Wei Tu and Yu Gongshou and asked knowingly. ??Wei Hua could see that Yu Gongshou, the three late-stage Golden Elixir masters, were all following the plan of Wei. ?Seeing this, Wei Hua couldn''t help but wonder, why did Wei Tu become so powerful in just a few decades? Ying Dingbu, Wei Tu. Wei Tu did not expose Wei Hua. He pondered for a moment and reported his origin and name. ?Yu Gongshou, on the other hand, remained silent, looking like he was not very willing to answer. ? Wei Hua, who touched this soft nail, was immediately very angry, but he did not show it openly, and there was no trace of displeasure on his face. Its a good thing that Alchemist Wei showed up in time. A few days ago, Dijian Mountain launched a massive attack on the Sanxian Alliance and our Ancient Sword Mountain. If Alchemist Wei can help us... we will definitely be able to resolve the crisis..." Wei Hua sighed and said with a smile. It doesn''t matter if Yu Gongshou ignores him. As long as he convinces Wei Tu to take action this time and gets Wei Tu as a foreign aid, then he will be a great contributor to Gujian Mountain and an excellent successor to the next sword master. ?? Wei Hua felt that Wei Tu would have to betray him no matter what because of his kindness to Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er''s masters and apprentices to help the rear. The disciple is the alchemist of Ying Ding Department, and it is not appropriate to get involved in the sword fight between Guizong and Dijianshan. Before Wei Tu could speak, Che Gongwei spoke first and declined this unreasonable request on behalf of Wei Tu. Unlike Yu Gongshou who saw Wei Hua''s true intention, Che Gongwei was a fan of the authorities and did not know that Wei Hua first sensed the existence of Wei Tu and then took the initiative to rear. ?The reason why he declined on behalf of Wei Tu was entirely because getting involved in the war between the two factions was a very unfavorable situation for Wei Tu. There is no need, because he accepted the favor and let Wei Tu, his disciple, suffer on his behalf and be involved in dangerous situations. This man is quite a nice person. When Yu Gongshou and others on the side saw this scene, their eyes revealed a bit of approval, and they thought to themselves. Hearing this, Wei Hua was not happy, but he did not give up hope, but continued to wait for Wei Tu to speak. After all, the person who made the decision was Wei Tu, and Che Gongwei''s words were only for reference. The Sanxian Alliance and Gujianshan signed a spiritual contract a hundred years ago, agreeing on an offensive and defensive alliance Wei Huas words hinted. ?His meaning is very simple: If Wei Tu does not help Gu Jianshan, even if he is lucky enough to arrive in time to resolve the crisis between Master Che Gongwei and his disciples, there may not be such good luck tomorrow or the day after. ?This statement was not only a threat, but also revealed the current situation that Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er were in. There is no strong support. Although the two are not cannon fodder on the battlefield, in the battle between the two factions, as the Jindan True Lord of the Sanxian Alliance, his priority in dying is before the Jindan of Gujianshan.?????This is all to be expected. The voice fell. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became colder. Almost everyone''s eyes were focused on Wei Tu, waiting for Wei Tu''s reply. "It seems that according to Elder Wei''s wishes, Wei has no choice but to agree to this matter." Wei Tus expression suddenly turned cold. "This..." Wei Hua was startled when he heard this. He said this threat. Although his purpose was to force Wei Tu to get involved in the war between the two factions, he did not want to get involved with Wei Tu because of this matter. The picture fell out directly. From his point of view, he took the initiative to go to the rear, which was a life-saving grace for the Wei Tushi sect. ?With this kindness, the "threatening words" he said were more like "telling the truth", but he was more straightforward. Wei Hua never expected that Wei Tu would not think of him well at all, and would immediately fall out with him just because of one word. His wishful thinking was completely shattered! "This Wei Tu is too overbearing and does not match the rumored temperament at all." Wei Hua showed a wry smile on his face and complained in his heart. Just discussing with each other, discussing with each other Wei Hua worked hard to make a draw. Logically speaking, as a direct descendant of the Dijian Mountain Sword Master lineage, he is not afraid of Wei Tu, a casual cultivator of golden elixirs. ?However, today is different from the past. A war broke out between two factions in Gujian Mountain and Dijian Mountain. It is not appropriate for him to cause more trouble to Gujian Mountain now, so he has to compromise at this moment. Seeing Wei Hua take a step back, Wei Tu stopped being aggressive and said in a relaxed tone: "Wei has other important matters now and has no time to get involved in the dispute between the Gujian Mountain and Dijian Mountain factions. This matter needs to be resolved. Lets discuss it later. At this moment, Wei Tu could also see that Wei Hua most likely did not know that he had practiced elixirs for Situ You. There has long been a "feud" between the two. Otherwise, he would not be so naive as to think that he could be blackmailed with a mere "kindness". ?However, as a human being, take a step back so that we can meet each other easily in the future. ?Today, Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er are still serving under the tent of Gujian Mountain. He offended Wei Hua too much because he was afraid that Che Gongwei and his apprentice would not die soon. After establishing your authority, give it some hope. ?At this time, not only would Wei Hua not hold any grudge against him, but he would also protect Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er. After all, once something happens to Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er, the possibility of him ending up as a strong supporter will be extremely slim. Of course! Of course! The prerequisite for helping me at Gujian Mountain is to first resolve the important matters concerning Alchemy Master Wei himself... After that, when Alchemy Master Wei is free, he can come and help me at Gujian Mountain..." No rush! No rush! Hearing this, Wei Hua suddenly felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled and said to Wei Tu with an apologetic smile. Next. ??Wei Tu looked at him and asked Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er to take a step with him to talk. Just now, Wei Hua could sense the presence of him and Yu Gongshou, which proved that his consciousness was not weak. ?With his level of spiritual consciousness, it is not certain that Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er will hear his spiritual voice transmissions, but conversely, it is not certain that Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er will hear their spiritual voice transmissions to him. Therefore, it was best for him to talk to Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er in private at this moment. Flying away to a wild and barren mountain. Wei Tu casually set up a soundproof formation, then looked at Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er, and told them about Wei Hua''s little actions earlier and the alchemy he had given Situ You. "Now, Wei Hua probably doesn''t know that I have practiced elixirs for Situ You." But you two still need to be careful about him, just in case. Wei Tu patiently warned. ?To this day, although Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er are unable to help him in terms of strength, after experiencing the disaster of Taixu Realm...the relationship between the three of them is enough to be called a life-and-death acquaintance. This is not an ordinary teacher-sect relationship. Having the ability, Wei Tu would certainly like to take more care of Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er. ?This time, if Wei Yan had not formed a pill soon, he would most likely have stayed in Gujian Mountain temporarily to help Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er. "This is the golden flame bead that Master gave me back then to save my life... But now, Master, you need this more than me..." Weitu turned his palm, took out a fist-sized purple ball, and handed it to Che Gongwei''s hand with magic power. The golden flame bead is a life-saving thing given to Wei Tu by Che Gongwei when he was in Taixu Realm. Later, the matter in Taixu Realm came to an end. Before Wei Tu went to Xiao Guo, he planned to give this thing to Che Gongwei, but Che Gongwei declined. Because in Che Gongwei''s opinion, Wei Tu at that time needed this life-saving tool more than he did. ??Seeing this talisman returned to his hand, Che Gongwei''s eyes showed a complicated look, but this time, he did not refuse it anymore. It takes time to see peoples hearts. Che Gongwei sighed in his heart. At that time, Wei Tu led Yi Tong as a disciple and secretly broke through to the Golden Core Realm. He once thought that Wei Tu, a disciple, was a white-eyed wolf and regretted his previous decision to accept a disciple. But now, Wei Tu has returned the Golden Flame Pearl twice without coveting his master''s property, which proves that he was wrong at that time. Four hundred years ago, I mistakenly saw Qi Chengchu. Two hundred years ago, I mistakenly saw Wei Tu Che Gongwei couldn''t help but sigh at the impermanence of fate. These two people almost influenced his life. Wei Tu, I have something to ask you, Master. Before leaving, Che Gongwei hesitated for a moment and stopped Wei Tu who was about to fly away. What did Master say? Wei Tu was slightly surprised when he heard this. ?Because he was a master of art investment and achieved the realm of golden elixir not long after becoming a master, he and Che Gongwei did not get along much, and the contact was not close. ?Cha Gongwei also pays attention to maintaining this relationship, so when dealing with some incidents, he basically doesn''t bother him without troubling him... Under normal circumstances, he will not say the word "please" in his words. "The battle between the two factions is related to the survival of the Sanxian Alliance. It is difficult for the teacher to withdraw and find another place..." But your junior sister is different. If you die fighting for the master, your junior sister... I will leave it to you as the master. After saying this, Che Gongwei bowed deeply to Wei Tu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 379： Treat it as if it were your own, and arrive at Ningyue Palace (please subscribe) Chapter 379 Treat yourself as your own and arrive at Ningyue Palace (please subscribe) Master, this Su Bing''er on the side was immediately startled when she heard what Che Gongwei said. Her pink face turned slightly red. While she blamed Che Gongwei for saying such unlucky words, she secretly raised her eyes and stared at Wei Tu''s face. reaction. She has already admired Wei Tu. However, Wei Tu was like a blockhead and never accepted her. He only maintained a basic brother-sister relationship with her and did not go any further. ?Now, Che Gongwei''s opening up to support each other is indeed a great opportunity to change the relationship between her and Wei Tu. Just...thinking that this matter involved the life and death of Master Che Gongwei, Su Bing''er couldn''t be happy anymore. If possible, she would not like to see this day come. Junior Sister Su Hearing this, Wei Tu was silent for a moment. Honestly speaking, Che Gongweis request is not too harsh. Even, for him, it is a good thing. Golden elixir cultivators with spiritual bodies will be welcomed no matter which force they go to. Not to mention that Su Bing''er is also a beautiful female cultivator. ?However, Wei Tu heard another meaning from Che Gongwei''s words. Che Gongwei wanted him to marry Su Bing''er as a Taoist companion. This is the original intention of his request. ?Of course, Wei Tu could also guess the reason why Che Gongwei had this idea. He and Su Bing''er came from the same sect, experienced death together, and their talents were extremely superior, and they had a chance of becoming Nascent Soul. ??If you ignore the emotional factor, the two of them are almost the most suitable Taoist partners for both parties. As for feelings Che Gongwei probably also noticed that Su Bing''er had a certain admiration for him. ?Now, all that remains is whether he agrees. Junior sister Su is a junior sister of Wei. If something unexpected happens to the master, as a member of the sect, Wei will take care of junior sister Su... and protect her. Wei Tu pondered for a moment and then spoke. After meeting Zhao Qingluo in Xiao Guo, he had taken a dim view of the Taoist couple. Just let nature take its course. Not demanding. From Che Gongwei''s point of view, Su Bing''er became his Taoist companion, which would benefit both sides. ?However, in his opinion, this may not be the case. ?With his realm and the resources at hand, he can achieve Nascent Soul in another hundred years. ?As for Su Bing''er, she was only in the middle stage of a golden elixir at most at that time. Can''t keep up with his progress at all. If there is no emotional basis ?Wei Tu has no intention of raising an oil bottle. ?At most, he will only fulfill his responsibilities as a fellow senior to Su Bing''er, and will not allocate too many resources. ?The wind, flowers, snow and moon are not worth the firewood, rice, oil and salt. These are all real problems! After all, a Taoist concubine is not an ordinary concubine. Just as a member of the teachers sect taking care of him. Hearing this, Su Bing''er''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and all the expectations in her eyes disappeared. With your words You can feel at ease as a teacher. Unlike Su Binger, Che Gongwei did not show any disappointment in what he said to Wei Tu. He stroked his beard and replied with a smile. After everything was discussed, Wei Tu did not stay for long. He immediately flew away, joined the fleeing light of Yu Gongshou and the others, and rushed towards the direction of Ningyue Palace. Lean less. Wei Tu disappeared without a trace. "Silly boy, if your senior brother Wei agrees to you because of what he said as a teacher, then he is not Wei Tu." Seeing that Su Bing''er still had a look of frustration on her face, Che Gongwei laughed. , shook his head. What do you mean, master? Su Binger was startled when she heard this. Since Che Gongwei had already expected that Wei Tu would not agree, why did he still ask Wei Tu about this matter just now. "The one who is near the water and the tower first gets the moon." "After Wei Tu dies, if he stays with Wei Tu day and night, he will definitely soften his heart..." Che Gongwei''s tone was rather bleak. "Master..." Upon hearing this, Su Bing''er''s almond-shaped eyes suddenly turned red, and she shed some tears. Parents who love their children have profound plans for them. Master is treating her as if he were his own child. In the battle between the two factions of Gujian Mountain and Dijian Mountain, the scope of the battlefield is not limited to the area near Jinlong Valley. Almost the entire Gujian Mountain area has become a battlefield for the two factions. ?While on the road, Wei Tu encountered several more golden elixir battles between the two factions, but this time he did not help, but stayed away from them. ??Yu Gongshou and three others were escorting them. The two groups of monks along the way did not dare to embarrass Wei Tu. After looking at them with fear, they let the four of them go. ?However, despite this, the four of Wei Tu had no choice but to waste a lot of time on the road. It took them two full months to reach the area near Ningyue Palace. Four fellow Taoists, stop! "Routine inspection!" ?Shortly after entering the sphere of influence of Ningyue Palace, several Jindan female cultivators wearing moon-white fairy skirts blocked the way of Wei Tu and the others from a distance. Among them, the middle-aged female cultivator in the late Jindan stage, who was the leader, looked at the four people of Wei Tu for a few times, and then sent a message to the four of Wei Tu from a distance. Obviously, the strength ratio of the four Wei Tu made this group of Ningyue Palace patrolling monks greatly fearful. after all- One golden elixir is at its peak, and two golden elixirs are at the late stage. Add another "Mid-stage Golden Elixir"... ??The strength of the four Wei Tu people is comparable to that of more than half of the Jindan senior officials of the ordinary Nascent Soul Immortal Sect. I am the chief alchemist of the Ying Ding Department, Wei Tu. The Frost Fairy from your sect is an old acquaintance of Wei. Seeing this, Wei Tu was not in a hurry. He took a step forward, waved his sleeves and robe, and after undoing the disguise spell applied to his body, he cupped his hands and said politely. ?Before leaving the Gujian Mountain area, he had already learned that Ningyue Palace had set up patrolling monks at the border in order to deal with the battle between the Gujian Mountain and Dijian Mountain factions. It turns out to be Alchemist Wei Seeing Wei Tu''s appearance, the middle-aged female cultivator from Ningyue Palace who was headed by him breathed a sigh of relief, with a bit of a smile on his face. ??Although Wei Tu''s reputation is not well-known in the territory of Kang State, most Jindan Zhenjun knows that there is Wei Tu, a third-level mid-level alchemist in Ying Ding''s tribe. One. The three tribes of the Kangju people are different from the immortal civilization of the Cangnan people. There are very few high-level craftsmen such as Wei Tu in their tribe...Wei Tu is no less outstanding among the Yingding tribe. His reputation is certainly not slow to spread. Both. ?Decades ago, in order to build momentum for "Wei''s Danfufang", Tao Fangde deliberately publicized Wei Tu''s various trustworthy actions to the outside world. ?For this reason, the three major immortal sects of Kang State, including the monks of Ningyue Palace, have long been familiar with the existence of Wei Tu. ?Situ You, who asked Wei Tu to make elixirs at that time, approached him for this reason. But... although you are Alchemist Wei, you must not violate your orders... If Alchemist Wei wants to come to my Ningyue Palace area, you must let these three Taoist friends stay here temporarily..." The middle-aged female cultivator explained the rules clearly and said in a serious voice. Different from Wei Tu, Yu Gongshou and the others are not only higher in cultivation, but also have fresh faces, so Ning Yue Palace must be on guard against them. At this critical moment, it is impossible for Ningyue Palace to allow Yu Gongshou and the others to enter without authorization. Stay here for now Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. It is up to guests to do as they please, Ningyue Palace does have legitimate reasons for denying the entry of Yu Gongshou and the others. If it were other forces, they would also make such demands just like Ning Yue Palace. "Elder Yu, this matter..." Wei Tu turned to look at Yu Gongshou and the others, with a somewhat apologetic look on his face. Although on the surface, Yu Gongshou and the others are his bodyguards, it is impossible for him to really use the Yu Gongshou and the others as bodyguards... It is common sense to let the Yu Gongshou and the others stay at the boundary of Ningyue Palace temporarily. However, for these three Jindan Zhenjun, it is inevitable to be humiliated. This is a trivial matter, Alchemist Wei doesnt need to worry about it. ?Yu Gongshou spoke in an easy-going tone and waved his hand, indicating that Wei Tu didn''t need to pay attention. (End of this chapter) Chapter 380： The essence of Xuefeng, Ji Zhang spurts blood (please subscribe) Chapter 380 The essence of snow phoenix, Ji Zhang spurts blood (please subscribe) Hearing this, Wei Tu said no more. After nodding his thanks to Yu Gongshou and the others, he waved his sleeves and headed to Yuping Mountain where Jingshui Pavilion was located alone. Half a day later. ??Wei Tu arrived at Yuping Mountain. After receiving the letter from Wei Tu, Kou Hongying flew out from the gate of Jingshui Pavilion and met with Wei Tu. After talking for a while, Wei Tu learned from Kou Hongying that three years ago, Shen Yunqiu prevented Wei Yan from forming elixirs in Jingshui Pavilion. Damn old man! Wei has no grudge against her, yet he deliberately blocks my daughters path just because he has an old grudge with you? When Wei Tu heard this, he was so angry that he laughed. ?He did not expect that the road he had paved for Wei Yan many years ago would be destroyed by the little belly of an old woman like Shen Yunqiu. Make it steeper. Even though Wei Yan is not seriously ill now, without Kou Hongying around to protect her in time, the process of forming the elixir will inevitably involve more unexpected risks. Its not a bad thing if there is, not only will Wei Yan fail to break through the golden elixir, but his life will be endangered to a certain extent. After all, pill formation is not a child''s play house. ?In addition, Wei Yan has been in seclusion for three years now, and at this point in time, he cannot rush to make amends. Everything can only depend on Wei Yan''s own luck. Shen Yunqiu has less than a hundred years left in her life, and there is hope of transforming into an infant. Even the Golden Elixir Lord in the cabinet cannot offend her over this matter..." The same applies to Ning Pavilion Master. Kou Hongying paused and explained to Wei Tu what happened and why. At the same time, the hidden meaning of her words was to persuade Wei Tu to let go of this hatred. One sentence. Shen Yunqiu is not easy to offend. "Limited life span" and "hopeful of transforming into an infant", if one of these two points is obtained, one can be domineering in the sect and the world of immortality, let alone Shen Yunqiu''s control of both of them. ?In addition, Shen Yunqiu''s strength is not low, he is at the peak of the Golden Core, and he can be regarded as the strongest person under the ancestor of Yuanying. Therefore, no matter from which aspect, there is no need for Wei Tu to argue with Shen Yunqiu. Take a step back and it will be calm. "I also know about this matter. Now... Yan''er''s elixir formation is more important." Wei Tu nodded, as if he was listening to the advice and didn''t look like he was waiting for an opportunity to take revenge. However, in fact, Wei Tu had already made a deep note of Shen Yunqiu in his heart at this time. ?Nowadays, Shen Yunqiu is only at the peak of his golden elixir, yet he dares to vent his anger on Wei Yan because of old grudges. What''s the point of waiting until she has a baby? "When Yan''er''s elixir formation is over, we will look for an opportunity to kill this old guy. At the worst, we will destroy her path." Wei Tu narrowed his eyes and made up his mind. Whether you are on the righteous path or the evil path, just being a good person will not get you far at all. Now Shen Yunqiu is the obstacle blocking the way of Wei Tu, Wei Jia, Kou Hongying and others. It must be eliminated! After knowing the general situation of Wei Yan, Wei Tu did not waste too much time. He asked Kou Hongying to resign, and planned to go to Ningyue Palace in person to protect Wei Yan who was in retreat. Hongying hasnt had any major events recently, so she would like to go with Uncle Wei. Kou Hongying pondered for a moment and said. Previously, she did not accompany Wei Yan to protect him. It was not because she was unkind, but because Jingshui Pavilion and Ningyue Palace belonged to different sects. It was unreasonable for her to stay too much in Ningyue Palace. ?In addition, the first few years of seclusion to break through the golden elixir are generally not a dangerous time, but mostly a stage for monks to accumulate mana and recuperate the three treasures of spiritual energy. The next few years will be the critical moment. ?Of course, now that she and Wei Tu are going to protect Wei Yan, it is actually not of much use to Wei Yan''s own breakthrough. It is just a comfort for the two of them. A few days later. ?In Jingshui Pavilion, Shen Yunqiu, who was practicing in seclusion, learned that Wei Tu appeared outside the mountain gate of Jingshui Pavilion and met Kou Hongying. Wei Tu? Hes not dead? Shen Yunqiu glanced at the talisman in her hand. There was a hint of surprise in her eyes, and she spoke in a rather surprised tone. Three years ago, when she learned that Wei Tu had been "missing" for more than ten years, and that Wei Yan needed to retreat in Jingshui Pavilion to break through the alchemy... she mistakenly thought that Wei Tu was dead and that Kou Hongying was here to take care of Wei Yan. This proposal was raised in a high-level meeting. ?Unexpectedly, this matter was actually a misjudgment on her part. However, its not a big deal. In the final analysis, this person is only a small middle-stage golden elixir Shen Yunqiu didn''t take it seriously. After all, she only has a hundred years left to live. Judging from the time, regardless of whether she succeeds in breaking through the Nascent Soul, Wei Tu has no strength to threaten her. In a hundred years, no matter how talented the Immortal Sect is, it is impossible for him to go from the middle stage of the Golden Core to the peak of the Golden Core. As for after death What does the flood have to do with her? She has no direct relatives. The only nephew was trained by her to be the True Lord of the Golden Core two hundred years ago, and he has a certain ability to protect himself. ?Thinking of her relatives, Shen Yunqiu''s lonely and snowy face showed a bit of loneliness, and her heart felt a little empty. ?Hundreds of years ago, when she was still Master Zhuji, she had a mutual affection with a male cultivator of Taixuan Sect, and they promised each other for life. But it is a pity that Master Qin Yuling, the law enforcement elder, was stubborn and unreliable, and there were indeed differences between the sects... This love affair had no beginning and no end, and was forced to die young. This is also the reason why she hates Qin Yuling''s lineage. ??If not for this, she would not have lived until now and been alone, without even any relatives to talk to her. ?For this reason, Shen Yunqiu secretly handed over the Mortal Transformation Pill given to Qin Yuling by his sect more than two hundred years ago. She wants to completely extinguish the lineage of Qin Yus spiritual master sect! ?However, fate is not as good as fate, Qin Yuling was lucky enough to break through the pill formation, and even his disciple Kou Hongying became the true king of pill formation... However, as long as I break through the Nascent Soul, Qin Yulings lineage will eventually disappear! Shen Yunqiu''s eyes showed a look of hatred. After speaking for a while, Shen Yunqiu''s face returned to a calm look. She continued to practice, capturing the energy of the underworld, and preparing to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. After burning the incense, Shen Yunqiu was sitting cross-legged on the futon. The three thousand green silk draped on his shoulders gradually turned into a snow-white color. At the same time, clear phoenix chants were faintly heard from behind. next moment. ?A snow-white phoenix bird the size of a fist, emitting crystal clear light, emerged from between Shen Yunqiu''s eyebrows, circling and flying around him. ?Every time this snow-white phoenix hovers, Shen Yunqiu''s aura grows stronger, getting closer and closer to the critical point of the peak of the golden elixir. If any of the older True Lords from Jingshui Pavilion were present, they would definitely be able to tell at a glance that the snow-white phoenix bird hovering over Shen Yunqiu''s body was the True Spirit Spirit that suddenly disappeared in the sect more than five hundred years ago - Yueying Xuefeng. . ??The current master of Jingshui Pavilion, "Ning Xuefeng," has a name related to this Moon Shadow Snow Phoenix. ?However, no one could have imagined that the essence of Yueying Xuefeng, which had disappeared for many years, would suddenly appear in the hands of Shen Yunqiu, a veteran true king in the pavilion. Shen Yunqiu is not the only enemy of Wei Tu who is about to turn into an infant. In the Qing Yumen of the Chu Kingdom, Ji Zhang, who had already reached the peak of the Golden Core, had already passed the first two levels of the Three Nascent Soul Passes, "Broken Pill to Become a Baby", condensed the "Nascent Soul Spirit Body", and was about to usher in the third phase of the Nascent Soul. The last stage of the test is the "Ling Qi" disaster. The first level of enlightenment. It can be called the most difficult level among the three levels of Nascent Soul. This level determines whether the Yuanying condensed by the monk is a real baby or a fake baby. ??As for getting through this level, except for the legendary "spiritual objects" which can play a significant role, most of the other secret arts and spiritual objects have only a drop in the bucket and are difficult to be of great use. ? Psychic objects, given Ji Zhang''s status, are still difficult to obtain in the Tianyi Sect. Most of these objects are treasured at the bottom of a sect''s box to tide over future sect disasters. However, Ji Zhang is not worried or afraid about the challenge of spiritual enlightenment, because he has already won the heart of Fu Linglong - with the help of Fu Linglong, a Buddhist girl, the chance of him getting through this hurdle is at least 90%. . Linglong, I have reached a critical stage in my cultivation, please come and see me as soon as possible! Ching Yumen, inside the cave. Ji Zhang, who was practicing on the futon, suddenly stopped exercising. He turned his palm and took out a talisman and shot it out with magic power. ?Although the process of breaking through Nascent Soul is irreversible, given his strength, it is still easy to temporarily restrain him for a few days, and it is not difficult. only- After the talisman letter is sent out. For a long time, Ji Zhang did not receive a reply or see Fu Linglong''s arrival. Where is Linglong? Where is she? Even though Ji Zhang was very good at cultivating Qi, this was the critical moment for him to make a breakthrough. When he saw that there was no news from Fu Linglong, he couldn''t help but feel an unknown fire in his heart, and he became a little angry. He remembered that he had told Fu Linglong to try not to go out during the period of seclusion, and even if she went out, she should not go too far away from Qingyu Gate. ?Obviously, Fu Linglong turned a deaf ear to his words. Wait patiently for a while. Ji Zhang suppressed his anger and calmed down his mood. After all, if he wants to survive this calamity, he cannot do without the help of Fu Linglong''s Buddhist heart. ?However, in his heart, Ji Zhang had already made a serious note of Fu Linglong, thinking that she was not a good match for him. Whether he should be given the position of Taoist Companion in the future remains to be discussed. Time passes slowly One day, two days. In a blink of an eye, the third day has arrived. Where is Fu Linglong? Ji Zhang was angry, his eyes seemed to be spitting fire. He can only hold on for two more days at most. Once two days have passed, he will have to pass the next level of spiritual enlightenment. These two days also include the process of dual cultivation between him and Fu Linglong. Calculating this, he only had less than half a day left to wait for Fu Linglong. "There''s news!" At this time, Ji Zhang, who had been waiting for a long time, finally saw a talisman flying towards the cave. Ji Zhang''s face was filled with joy. He raised his right hand and immediately took the talisman into his palm. This talisman letter, in addition to a letter, also contains a jade slip. Jade slips? Ji Zhang was startled. He didnt understand why Fu Linglong sent him the jade slip at this moment. Driven by curiosity, Ji Zhang glanced at the contents of the jade slip. ?Pooh~ The next moment, Ji Zhang, who was holding the jade slip, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the aura of his body was weakened. (End of this chapter) Chapter 381： Buddha girl and beggar, different treatment (please subscribe) Chapter 381 Buddha Girl and Beggar, Different Treatments (Please subscribe) Inside the jade slip is a blurry image. On a rainy night with heavy rain, Fu Linglong, wearing a white hat, came to the mortal world and came to the vicinity of a Buddhist temple to build a tent and serve porridge to ordinary beggars. ??If the images in the jade slips were just these trivial matters, Ji Zhang would feel strange, but he wouldn''t think much about it. But what happened next. This made Ji Zhang completely frightened and angry. Fu Linglong actually unbuttoned her clothes one by one and began to hug one of the leprous and dirty mortal beggars. Even though the picture quality inside is blurry and not clear, and it is impossible to see the details, how could Ji Zhang not guess what Fu Linglong is doing after practicing so far! "Fu Linglong, you actually...would rather give your Yuan Yin to a beggar than to me!" ? Wiping the remaining blood from the corner of his mouth, Ji Zhang''s face turned pale. He slowly clenched his right fist and crushed the jade slip in his hand into powder. At this moment, Ji Zhang couldn''t see that Fu Linglong deliberately sent this jade slip at this special time in order to retaliate against him and destroy his Taoist heart. Fu Linglong, I treat you well! Even though my intentions were not pure, I saved your life! Ji Zhang said in a cold voice. He felt distressed and unworthy of the "instant teleportation array" he sent! ?However, after the anger, Ji Zhang still tried to calm down and prepare for spiritual enlightenment. Which one is light or which one is heavy? Ji Zhang can still carry it clearly. He will not ruin his own path for the sake of trivial matters. However, when Ji Zhang was practicing the Shen Yun Gong, the scene on the jade slip once again appeared in his mind like a nightmare, repeating it over and over again. Poof! Half a day later, Ji Zhang spat out another mouthful of blood. The breath all over his body was extremely weak. More than ten days ago, the condensed Nascent Soul spirit body shrank by more than half. The Yuanying spirit body even has some black and blue colors, and it has a tendency to transform into a dead infant. Fu Linglong, Ji will definitely avenge this! A few days later, after the Yuanying spirit body completely turned black and blue, Ji Zhang''s face showed a strong look of resentment, and he gritted his teeth and said. at the same time. ?Fu Linglong, who had delivered the talisman letter to Ji Zhang, had already appeared with Fu Dalu on the flying boat heading to Xiao Kingdom. "Little sister, why are you doing this?" Fu Dalu sighed softly, with a look of unbearable expression on his face as he looked at the biological sister of a compatriot in front of him. ?Although he had always thought that Fu Linglong was an extreme sister who would retaliate against others, he never thought that she would... sacrifice her innocent body on a common beggar in order to retaliate against Ji Zhang. ??This is so unbearable for Fu Linglong, who has always been proud. Thinking of this, Fu Dalu couldn''t help but resent Wei Tu. If Wei Tu was willing to cooperate with Fu Linglong, Fu Linglong wouldn''t be so wronged. Fu Dalu would rather Fu Linglong devote herself to Wei Tu than to devote herself to a common beggar. After all, in terms of qualifications, strength, and talent, Wei Tu is no less than Ji Zhang. In Fu Dalu''s mind, Wei Tu was also a suitable candidate for his sister-in-law. Are you stupid? After hearing this, Fu Linglong frowned slightly. She glanced at her brother with disgust and said dissatisfied: "Your sister and I are not so mean. Do you think it is possible for me to give up my life to a beggar?" Fu Linglong curled her lips. She was willing to sacrifice her life for Wei Tu because both Wei Tu and Ji Zhang were her biggest enemies. If the two could fight over this, she would make a lot of money. Why should she suffer if she sacrifices herself to be a beggar? "Really? You didn''t give up your life for a beggar?" Hearing this, Fu Dalu was instantly overjoyed. He couldn''t help but pinched Fu Linglong''s arm with his hand and used his magic power to check the Yuanyin condition in his body. Fortunately! Fortunately! After checking that Fu Linglong Yuanyin was still there, Fu Dalu breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved. "Haha!" Fu Linglong saw this and sneered a few times, "I''m not that stupid. I harmed myself just to get revenge on Ji Zhang." "The image on the jade slip was just fabricated by me deliberately using my magic power. If Ji Zhang can hold back his anger and succeed in spiritual awakening, this is his ability." If he cant, thats my profit. ?From Fu Linglong''s point of view, fooling Ji Zhang with this incident would torture Ji Zhang''s Taoist heart more than making Ji Zhang feel humiliated. Of course, the premise of all this is. Ji Zhang was deceived. ?However, Fu Linglong is certain about this. At this level of enlightenment, if you are not careful, the monks will go crazy. Ji Zhang is not an open-minded person. After knowing this, how can he not be invaded by his inner demons? "I see." After hearing this, Fu Dalu suddenly realized. "By the way! Little sister, did you accuse Wei Tu in the jade slips, saying that the beggar was actually Wei Tu in disguise? Or were you in love with Wei Tu?" This brat Wei Tu actually dares to fool our brothers and sisters. If Ji Zhang knew this, he would definitely be the first to retaliate against Wei Tu... Even if Ji Zhang fails to conceive a baby, a fake baby is enough for Wei Tu to drink. Fu Dalu asked quickly. He guessed that Fu Linglong had already done this in all likelihood. After all, Fu Linglong''s hatred for Wei Tu was ten times deeper than his. It is impossible not to frame Wei Tu. ?At best, he was fooled by Wei Tu, and Fu Linglong was abandoned by Wei Tu like a worn out shoe. But after the sentence fell ?Fu Linglong, who had been chatting freely before, suddenly became uncharacteristically silent. ? Seeing this, Fu Dalu, who was experienced in martial arts, suddenly felt bad and thought, is Wei Tu really going to become his brother-in-law? ?But soon, what Fu Linglong said dispelled Fu Dalu''s doubts. "Wei Tu has extraordinary strength and is not a good person. You and I have already approached Wei Tu to discuss this matter. Now we are going to blame Wei Tu... In addition to adding some danger to Wei Tu, the gain outweighs the loss!" Fu Linglong shook her head and explained. "Yes, Wei Tu''s methods are not weak." Fu Dalu nodded, not having too much doubt about Fu Linglong''s explanation. After all, there are so many monks in the world, and no matter how much Fu Linglong falls in love with someone else, she won''t fall in love with Wei Tu. It can make it no longer target Wei Tu. There is no other reason except that Wei Tu is too strong. Fu Linglong''s plan to attack the heart, and Ji Zhang''s failure to break through Yuanying because of this, Wei Tu, who is far away in Kang State, is not clear about this. ?Before leaving Chu State, Wei Tu wrote a letter to Qiu Buchen, asking him to keep an eye on the Qing Yu Sect to see if anyone had successfully broken through the Nascent Soul recently. But the two countries are thousands of miles apart ?It is simply unrealistic to convey this news in a timely manner. Not to mention that Kang State at this time was still in a special environment where the two factions were fighting. The traffic along the way had long been blocked, and it could not reach the Ningyue Palace area at all. ?However, the special environment of martial law in Kang State is also of great benefit to Wei Tu today. ? Regardless of whether Ji Zhang''s breakthrough is successful or not, as a foreign monk, he will definitely attract much attention in Kang State. ?At that time, if Ji Zhang wanted to take revenge, it would not be easy to ambush him in the territory of Kang State. ?His every move must be closely watched by all the major forces in Kang State. Therefore, after returning to Kang State, Wei Tu no longer worried too much about his own safety, even outside the Ying Ding tribe. Come to the mountain gate of Ningyue Palace. Wei Tu revealed his identity, and soon the senior officials of Ning Yue Palace came to receive Wei Tu. ?This high-level person is none other than the Ningyue Palace maid Xiu Shuang Fairy whom Wei Tu had met before. Shuang Fairy was elegant and courteous, and did not show any contempt towards Wei Tu during the reception. However, in her words, there was an implicit intention to inquire about Wei Tu''s movements in recent years. Wei Tu thought for a moment and roughly guessed the reason - it should be that the existence of Yu Gongshou and the other three people was reported to the sect of Ningyue Palace by the inspecting monks of Ningyue Palace. This caused surprise and suspicion in Ningyue Palace. ??If these senior officials of Ningyue Palace don''t understand the origins of Yu Gongshou and the others, they may not be able to sleep peacefully. Wei left Kang State and went to Xiao State first. Unexpectedly, he encountered the Six Desire Sect robbers on the way...and was forced to stay in Xiao State..." Later, because Wei had an old acquaintance in the Beast Control Sect ?Wei Tu had already written a manuscript and talked about it one by one. ?Although his travels cannot withstand investigation, it is enough to deal with the Ning Yue Palace and other forces. With Wei Tus good reputation as a guarantee, Frost Fairy and other Ningyue Palace monks were not suspicious of what Wei Tu said. Half talk. Fairy Frost had already led Wei Tu to the entrance of the cave where Wei Yan was retreating. The daughter of Alchemist Wei is in retreat here. This is the first-class third-level water spiritual place I sent..." Frost Fairy smiled slightly and introduced. I have also ordered the door of the cave next door to be made available to Alchemist Wei... Frost Fairy added. Hearing this, Kou Hongying on the side was immediately surprised. She had been here several times before, but never once was she treated with such courtesy by Ningyue Palace. Even though Wei Tus realm is much higher than hers, and he is a third-level alchemist, but... this doesnt mean that he will open a cave specifically for Wei Tuteng. You must know that Wei Yan''s retreat cave was because she was holding the leadership token of Ning Pavilion Master and allowed Ning Yue Palace to temporarily borrow such a room. Could there be some secrets about Uncle Wei that I dont know about? Kou Hongying thought secretly. However, Kou Hongying couldn''t ask Wei Tu about this in person. She suppressed her doubts and moved into this cave at the same time as Wei Tu. After Frost Fairy and others left. Wei Tu, who was here in the cave, did not waste time. He took out the "Purple Candle Pill" elixir and began to patiently study this third-level high-grade elixir. ??Early in the early days of the Golden Pill, Wei Tu had collected enough elixir to refine the Purple Candle Pill. However, due to his weak attainments in the way of elixir, he had to put the matter of refining this elixir on hold for the time being. (End of this chapter) Chapter 384： Farewell for thousands of miles, Yuanying Taoist couple (4k6, please subscribe) Chapter 384: Seeing each other thousands of miles away, Nascent Soul Taoist Companion (4k6, please subscribe) Outside Jingshui Pavilion. ?Seeing that Shen Yunqiu stopped making breakthroughs, the expressions of Ning Xuefeng and some of the Golden Elixir Masters from Jingshui Pavilion suddenly turned gloomy. Especially Ning Xuefeng, her face was as cold as ice, almost dripping with water. Even though Ning Xuefeng had previously speculated that Shen Yunqiu''s breakthrough might be a false breakthrough, guessing is one thing and reality is another. You know, this time she faced Wei Tus cross-examination, but she was under a lot of pressure! Perhaps, its not just Qin Yulings lineage that Shen Yunqiu hates, but the sect as well! ??Ning Xuefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, thoughtfully. ??If her guess is true, then Jingshui Pavilion will no longer be able to keep Shen Yunqiu here, let alone sit back and watch Shen Yunqiu break through to the Nascent Soul realm. half a month later. Wei Yans condensed spiritual energy vortex dispersed. Immediately afterwards, a talisman flew out of Weiyan Cave Mansion. Yaner formed the elixir successfully. Wei Tu reached out to take the talisman letter. After reading the contents, Wei Tu showed a relaxed smile on his face. ?Now, Wei Yan''s formation of pills is a certainty. As long as it consolidates its magic power, it can be released. This time, I have three fellow Taoists to thank. Putting the talisman letter into his sleeve, Wei Tu bowed deeply to Yu Gongshou and the others and thanked them. ? Half a year ago, after he and Yu Gongshou and the others were separated at the border of Ningyue Palace, his original intention was to send Yu Gongshou and the others away first, and then he stayed in Ningyue Palace to wait for Wei Yan to break through. After all, the three of them, Yu Gongshou, also have families, so it is not appropriate to stay in Kang State for too long. Unexpectedly, after learning that Wei Yan was about to break through the golden elixir, Yu Gongshou and the others still chose to stay at the border of Ningyue Palace, saying that they must wait for Wei Yan to successfully form the elixir. They will leave only after success. Wei Tu did not expect that it was the "intentional move" made by Yu Gongshou and the others half a year ago that helped him a lot today. ??Without Yu Gongshou and the others, it would be difficult for him to gather the late-stage Jindan monks needed for the "Five Immortals Spirit-Inducing Array" in a short period of time. "Palace Master Cao, Mr. Wei would like to borrow the spiritual space of your palace to hold a spiritual banquet to reward the three elders Gong Shou. Is it possible?" After thanking him, Wei Tu looked at Cao Mi, the master of Ningyue Palace, who bowed his hands and asked. Of course, Wei will bear all the expenses. Wei Tu added. The main palace of Ningyue Palace is not suitable to be open to the three elders Gongshou, but the nearby side palace "Xianfeng Palace"... can be used to receive guests..." Hearing this, Cao Mi smiled slightly. After experiencing this incident, she also intended to make friends with the Chu State influence of the Guangyuan Yu family. It just so happens that Wei Tu''s request can become a bridge between the two major forces. Half a day later. In the main hall of Xianfeng Palace. ?Wei Tu and Cao Mi sat in the main seats respectively and entertained their highnesses, Yu Gongshou and three others. During the period, Shuang Fairy and other Jindan monks from Ningyue Palace and a group of monks from the Wei family were also accompanying him. Is this the Golden Elixir Spiritual Banquet? Tao Pinger, who was sitting next to Wei Changshou, felt dizzy when she saw the full table of the Golden Elixir True Monarch. ?Although she had heard Tao Fangde and other elders mention the glorious past of the Tao family in Hanshan as the Jindan family, such a scene...she had never heard these people describe it when the Tao family elders were boasting and spanking. Its worth marrying into the Wei family! Tao Pinger was secretly happy. At first, she had some resistance to her family choosing her as the marriage partner with Wei Changshou. But now this resistance has long since disappeared. The spiritual feast lasted for two days and three nights. After Yu Gongshou and the others had eaten and drank enough, Wei Tu got up and went out to see them off, taking the three of them all the way to the border area of ??Ningyue Palace. Almost a thousand miles. Master Wei, lets stay here. If you send him any further, we wont be your bodyguards, but you will be our bodyguards ?Yu Gongshou''s light froze for a moment. He glanced at Wei Tu beside him with a smile and joked. It made Elder Gong Shou laugh. Hearing this, Wei Tu paused and smiled. ?Then the four of them chatted for a while, and when the time was almost up, Yu Gongshou and the other three said goodbye. After Fei escaped some distance and could no longer see Wei Tu, Yu Gongshou paused again. After staring back for a while, he sighed: "I hope I can make the right bet this time... let Wei Tu read it." This kindness will give you and my descendants a golden elixir future." ?This time, the reason why the three of them wanted to protect Tu on his last journey was because they valued Wei Tu''s right to speak on this batch of Mortal Transformation Pills when the family asked him to refine them in the future. ?It is for this reason that when they learned that Wei Yan was about to break through to the realm of the golden elixir, the three of them chose to stay in Kang State and wait for Wei Yan to successfully form the elixir before leaving. The purpose of the three of them is very simple. Today, the heirs of their guardian Tu broke through the realm of golden elixir. In the future, Wei Tu should also **** their heirs to become the True Lord of the Golden Core. Tit for tat. During this period, I inquired about Master Weis reputation in Kang State. He is a man who knows how to repay kindness. This time, I saved Wei Yan once, and the Japanese Wei Dan Master will definitely be rewarded... A Yu family golden elixir said with a smile. Hearing this, Yu Gongshou and another member of the Yu Family Jindan couldn''t help but secretly nodded, feeling much relieved. ??If it werent for repaying the kindness, Wei Tu would not have gone out of his way to send them thousands of miles away this time. After seeing off Yu Gongshou and the others, Wei Tu returned to the Xianfeng Palace where a spiritual banquet was held, and met Cao Mi, the master of Ningyue Palace. The first meeting. Weitu asked about the cost of the spiritual banquet and the cost of renting Xianfeng Palace. "Sure enough! Master Wei is just like the rumors. He has clear interests. He doesn''t take too much and takes more. He is an easy person to deal with." Cao Mi covered his face with his sleeves and chuckled a few times. My Ningyue Palace family has a big business, so this little expense is not worth mentioning. ?? Cao Mi waved his hand, indicating that Wei Tu didn''t need to pay, which made the two of them angry. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he secretly wondered what the master of Ningyue Palace was planning. He remembered that it was Cao Mi who suggested using the "Five Immortals Spirit-Inducing Formation" to help Shen Yunqiu. Wei has a small family background. This time, Palace Master Cao helped Wei and his daughter. Wei is very grateful. How can he take advantage of Ningyue Palace again today? Wei Tu calculated the price in his mind, then took out a spirit stone bag from his sleeve and placed it on a nearby table. ?This spirit stone bag contains five thousand spirit stones, which is enough to cover the expenses of entertaining Yu Gongshou and the three of them this time. Even, far beyond. However, beyond this point, Wei Tus net worth is not worth mentioning. As a veteran, Wei Tu knows very well that sometimes free is the most expensive. He was not willing to accept this favor easily. "Since Alchemist Wei is interested, I, the Palace Master, will not be respectful. Anyway, I will send the public account for the expenditure of the spiritual stones this time." ??Cao Mi approached the case and weighed the weight of the spirit stone bag a few times, with a sly look in his eyes. Seeing this scene, Wei Tu couldn''t help but be startled. It seemed that the female cultivator in front of her was not the head of the Yuanying Immortal Sect, but an eccentric girl. If there is nothing else, Wei will leave for now. ??Wei Tu knew very well the principle of "showing courtesy for nothing is a traitor or a thief". He was not interested in Cao Mi''s deliberate closeness. As for Cao Mis help this time, he just needs to repay it when he has the chance. Alchemist Wei stays behind. ?Seeing Wei Tu preparing to leave, Cao Mi immediately felt anxious and spoke to persuade him to stay. As Wei Tu expected, she did have something important to discuss with Wei Tu this time. Half a month ago, I suggested that Alchemist Wei help Shen Yunqiu with the Five Immortals Guiding Spirit Formation... Regarding this matter, Alchemist Wei must have doubts. ??When he opened his mouth this time, Cao Mi regained his usual cold demeanor when he was the master of Ningyue Palace, and his tone was much cooler than before. Well I do have doubts. ??Wei Tu nodded slightly, and at Cao Mi''s signal, he took his seat again and sat with the cold fairy. ??He helped Shen Yunqiu, and through Bai Zhi, used the reverse formation of the "Five Immortals Spirit-Inducing Formation" to take the opportunity to intercept part of Shen Yunqiu''s aura so that he could take revenge in the future. But what about Cao Mi? ?It seems completely unnecessary. As Alchemy Master Wei knows, Shen Yunqiu has lived seven hundred years. At this age, it stands to reason that his potential has been exhausted long ago, and the possibility of breaking through to the Nascent Soul is extremely slim..." "However, there are rumors within Jingshui Pavilion that Shen Yunqiu received a great opportunity when he was young and had the hope of transforming into an infant." "But according to the information investigated by this palace, Shen Yunqiu spent most of the past hundreds of years in the sect without leaving... Where did he get this opportunity of Nascent Soul?" Speaking of this, Cao Mi raised the corners of his mouth slightly, with a contemptuous smile on his face. "This time, Shen Yunqiu made a false breakthrough and wanted to block Wei Yan''s path... Unfortunately, she had not calculated against all the calculations. When she condensed the vortex of spiritual energy, she also revealed part of her own roots!" Foundation? Hearing this, Wei Tu''s heart moved. He speculated that Cao Mi''s initial proposal to use the Five Immortals Guiding Spirit Formation to help Shen Yunqiu was to explore Shen Yunqiu''s foundation and see if he could break through the Nascent Soul. After all, once Shen Yunqiu breaks through, the force that will be most affected will be the nearby Ningyue Palace. ?But he never thought that Cao Mi''s snooping would accidentally discover the Yuanying opportunity hidden by Shen Yunqiu. Its just that Wei Tu doesnt know what this Yuan Ying opportunity is. I wonder what Shen Yunqius roots are? ?Wei Tu praised him at the right time. "What a spirit!" Cao Mi didn''t hide anything. She glanced at Wei Tu sideways and told the truth. Then, Cao Mi talked about the origin of the relationship between Ningyue Palace and Jingshui Pavilion and the origin of their family friendship. ?Ten thousand years ago, the founder of the Jingshui Pavilion sect, "Jingshui Taoist", was just a casual cultivator and had never gone to Zheng to establish a sect. ?At that time, Taoist Jingshui had a good relationship with the Yuanying ancestor "Huanyue Fairy" of Ningyue Palace. The two were a couple of gods and immortals, and they had the idea of ??becoming a Taoist couple. ?Later, on the battlefield of the battle between good and evil, the two of them mistakenly entered a dangerous place and entered a secret realm through the ancient teleportation array in the dangerous place. In this secret realm, the two met a seriously injured descendant of the true spirit - Yueying Xuefeng. At first, Taoist Jingshui and Fairy Huanyue thought of taking back this true spirit descendant and keeping it as a spiritual pet, but unexpectedly, this adult true spirit descendant was determined to die. In desperation, the two of them had no choice but to kill the Moon Shadow Snow Phoenix. ?After Yueying Xuefeng died, Taoist Jingshui and Fairy Huanyue divided it into 50-50 pieces. Taoist Jingshui obtained the true spirit spirit, while Fairy Huanyue obtained the true spirit flesh and blood. It was passed down to future generations that Jingshui Pavilion obtained the essence of Yueying Xuefeng, and Ningyue Palace obtained the body of Yueying Xuefeng. Hear this. ??Wei Tu finally understood why Cao Mi had the means to sense the "Moon Shadow Snow Phoenix" spirit possessed by Shen Yunqiu with the help of the Five Immortals Spirit Induction Formation. Because spirit, flesh and blood are closely related. The two come from the same body. The connection between them is more powerful than any tracking secret. "If I can get the essence of Yueying Xuefeng, I will become a Nascent Soul within a hundred years! My talent is much better than that of Shen Yunqiu!" Cao Mi said with burning eyes. "What does the palace master mean?" Wei Tu didn''t understand. What did he need to do in this process? After all, his apparent cultivation level is only in the middle stage of Jindan. Even though Cao Mi had previously sensed his true realm through the "Five Immortals Guiding Spirit Formation". ?Then his realm, It is also only in the late stage of Jindan. In dealing with Shen Yunqiu, it was difficult to help Cao Mi much. I have good eyesight and can see the accomplishments of Fellow Daoist Wei. Cao Mi chuckled lightly. ?After knowing that Wei Tu would still set up a formation, she immediately became suspicious of Wei Tu''s identity, thinking that there was a high probability that he was the old monster Nascent Soul who had taken away the body. Otherwise, no matter how talented a young Jindan who is less than 400 years old is, his attainments in Fu Dao, Dan Dao, and Formation Dao will not reach the third level. The only possibility for such a monster is the Nascent Soul monster who took away the body. This point is also consistent with Wei Tus past experience. Different from Shen Yunqiu. ?Weitu has had several adventures. ?Especially the time when he was robbed by two golden elixir peak masters, Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu, decades ago. If you have any needs, please ask Palace Master Cao to speak directly. Wei Tu pondered for a moment and signaled Cao Mi to speak more clearly. Hearing this, Cao Mi nodded slightly and revealed her plan to seek out Shen Yunqiu''s true spirit. The plan is simple. ??Through a formation called "Body Shaping Spirit Recovery Formation", the true spirit essence in Shen Yunqiu''s body is awakened, and then it is forcibly peeled off from Shen Yunqiu''s body with the power of the formation. A hundred years ago, when Ningyue Palace lent Jingshui Pavilion Yuping Mountain as a spiritual habitat, it set up a secret door in the spiritual veins under Yuping Mountain..." Cao Mi added. ?This spiritual secret door is the prerequisite for her to implement this plan this time. What she lacks now is a suitable third-level formation master. Coincidentally, Wei Tu was a third-level formation master, and he had a deep hatred with Shen Yunqiu. What can Wei get from it? Wei Tu made no comment. He lightly pressed the case with his fingers and looked at the master of Ningyue Palace. ??If Cao Mi said that he could take revenge and kill Shen Yunqiu, his biggest enemy, he would turn around and leave without any regrets. It doesnt make sense, he does the work, and after taking the risks, Cao Mi gets the benefits alone. He is not an idiot! "After the matter is completed, I can divide part of the spiritual land of Ningyue Palace and let the Wei family open up the Jindan family." "If...this price is not high enough, I would like to marry Alchemist Wei as my wife." At that time, Master Wei will be able to obtain a Nascent Soul Taoist Companion. After saying this, Cao Mi turned his palm, took out a dark-colored book page, and handed it to Wei Tu with his magic power. "Tian Ming''s true page?" Wei Tu was surprised when he saw this, and had a new understanding of Cao Mi''s determination. ? Tianming Zhenye is a special vowed spiritual object and magical weapon in the world of immortality. This thing was extremely common in ancient times. Its just that nowadays, it has been lost for some unknown reason. In the realm of golden elixir, the binding force of the soul oath is very little for the monks who are about to realize the Nascent Soul. This is also the reason why Wei Tu was unwilling to sign a soul oath with Ji Zhang when he was in Chu State. But if the soul oath is imprinted on the "Tianming Zhenye", this is not necessarily the case. At least, in the Yuanying realm, monks cannot break through the soul oath constraints of Tianming Zhenye. Create a family, Yuanying Taoist couple Wei Tu began to think about the gains and losses. ??If he were the Jindan True Monarch who could hardly improve himself, these two points would indeed make him excited, but unfortunately, he is not. Once he achieves Yuanying, he will be able to get almost everything Cao Mi promised except for the condition of being a Yuanying Taoist companion. And Yuanying Taoist couple ?Weitu felt that this was inappropriate. There are countless monks in the world who have the name of Taoist monks but do not have the actual status of Taoist monks. ??If Cao Mi is narrow-minded and waits for him to prove the Nascent Soul first, I am afraid that the first thing he will do is attack him, a Taoist monk who is still in the Jindan realm. ?It was difficult for him to predict whether Cao Mi had any means to circumvent the constraints of the "Tianming Zhenye". "The matter of becoming a Taoist companion of Yuanying has been given up. In addition to starting a family, Wei also needs Palace Master Cao to promise that after the matter is completed, Wei will be given some true spirit flesh and blood." Wei Tu shook his head and said. Compared with the false name of Yuanying Taoist Companion, the real spirit and flesh are more real. ??The true spirit flesh and blood is a great tonic for body refiners. ?Now, his body refining practice will be difficult to increase in a short period of time. If he obtains true spirit flesh and blood, he may be able to go further. Have you given up on the matter of Yuanying Taoist Companions? Hearing this, Cao Mi was slightly surprised. After all, promising to marry Wei Tu as her wife was the biggest bargaining chip she had at this stage. Unexpectedly, Wei Tu declined directly. Its the old monster Yuanying after all! ?Cao Mi thought secretly. ?In her opinion, only the Yuanying old monster would look down on these vain benefits and only focus on the actual benefits that can be obtained. Today I wrote 13,000 and finished updating. (End of this chapter) Chapter 385： Destiny cannot be violated, Che Gongwei falls (please subscribe) Chapter 385: Destiny cannot be violated, Che Gongwei falls (please subscribe) After determining the distribution of benefits, Wei Tu began to discuss with Cao Mi about the specific time for depriving Shen Yunqiu of his true spirit and the corresponding details for the implementation of the plan. Its better not to delay things, otherwise things will change if they are too late. Its best to act within these few years. According to the information obtained by this palace, Shen Yunqiu is recuperating in seclusion at the back of Yuping Mountain on the grounds that he failed to break through half a month ago and was secretly injured This is a great time for you and me to do something. ?? Cao Mi said slowly, she couldn''t help but show excitement when she thought that she was about to possess the true spirit essence and thus get the chance to break through the Nascent Soul. After all, except for a few venerable gods who have never escaped from the world, Yuanying Ancestor is almost at the pinnacle of the Da Cang Immortal Realm. Worshiped by thousands of people. ?However, compared to Cao Mi, Wei Tu, who is experienced in dealing with things, is much calmer. ??There is a secret door of spiritual veins in Yuping Mountain, and the two of them can indeed cast spells on Shen Yunqiu from a distance and control the enemy thousands of miles away by relying on the "body shaping and spiritual return formation". But the crux of the matter is - Shen Yunqiu is not a casual cultivator, but a high-level Jindan practitioner with Nascent Soul potential in Jingshui Pavilion. ???If Shen Yunqiu seeks help from Yuanying Ancestor of Jingshui Pavilion, their little tricks will be exposed. By then, not only will there be no benefits, but it may also cause big trouble for oneself. The essence of Yueying Xuefeng was once the treasure of Jingshui Pavilion...Shen Yunqiu will not easily invite the ancestors of the sect unless it is absolutely necessary. Hearing this, the excitement in Cao Mi''s heart was immediately extinguished, and his expression became more hesitant. ?The point Wei Tu mentioned was not something she had not thought of before, but after thinking about the huge benefits, she subconsciously ignored this possible danger. The best thing is to lure Shen Yunqiu out of Jingshui Pavilion and annihilate him outside. ?Weitu made pertinent suggestions. Of course, if Palace Master Cao insists on doing this, then Wei will only be responsible for setting up the formation in Ningyue Palace, and Wei will not participate in any subsequent plans. He added. Just setting up the formation, without involving the subsequent plan implementation, can minimize the risk of his exposure. Even... no risk. ?Because even if he is exposed, it is unlikely that Jingshui Pavilion will reverse the host and guest and control Cao Mi, the master of Ningyue Palace, and forcefully search his soul. With Tian Ming Zhenye here, Wei Tu is not worried that Cao Mi will expose his existence in the future. ?Of course, doing this will only prevent Jingshui Pavilion from catching any clear evidence against him, but it will not allow him to completely remove his suspicion. ?However, Wei Tu is not worried about this. Without clear evidence, even if Jingshui Pavilion guessed that he helped Cao Mi set up the "Body Shaping and Spiritual Recovery Formation", there was nothing he could do. The reason is the same as Shen Yunqiu''s excuse to break through and disgust him. ??Moreover, compared to Jingshui Pavilion, the Ying Ding Division, which has three great masters, is undoubtedly more powerful. Inappropriate. Cao Mi shook his head and rejected Wei Tus suggestion. The power of a formation is not only related to its level, but also has a great relationship with whether the formation master is in charge of the formation. In other words, if Wei Tu personally controls the "Body Shaping and Spirit Resurrection Formation" and deprives Shen Yunqiu of the true spirit essence, the success rate of this matter will be more than 80%. ??Had it not been for Wei Tu''s personal control, the chance of success in this matter would have been greatly reduced. If you want to avoid this danger, you must ask Shen Yunqiu to invite the Yuanying Ancestor from the Immovable Jingshui Pavilion..." Cao Mi began to think of ways. But after thinking for a long time, Cao Mi could not think of a suitable method to change this dilemma. In the next few years, if there is a suitable opportunity, I will notify Alchemist Wei again After a long time, Cao Mi sighed and ended the topic temporarily with a little helplessness. She is willing to take some risks on this matter. But unfortunately, Wei Tu refused. "It will take a year or two for my daughter to consolidate her realm... During this time, Wei will help Palace Master Cao set up this formation first." As for what Palace Master Cao will choose in the future, it depends on fate whether he can wait for the right time. Seeing this, Wei Tu thought for a moment and said this. It is up to Heaven to make things happen, and it is up to people to plan things. ??If destiny arrives, then his current arrangement with Cao Mi will turn into a fatal disaster that is difficult to resolve for Shen Yunqiu in the future. ?Even if the fate did not come, by acting like this, he could still repay Cao Mi for his previous help. Be kind and do things right! Good! Cao Mi nodded slightly and nodded in agreement. While agreeing, Cao Mi couldn''t help but think of what he had said to Wei Tu at the beginning. Wei Tu is indeed an easy person to deal with. With the help of Angelica dahurica, Wei Tu can easily build the base of the "Body Shaping and Spiritual Rejuvenation Array". In less than two months, he had built the third-level high-grade spiritual formation in Cao Mi''s cave for the purpose of plotting against Shen Yunqiu. Subsequently. ???In Ningyue Palace, Wei Tu resumed his previous practice state while waiting for Wei Yan to form an elixir, and spent most of his time trying to figure out the recipe for the Purple Candle Pill. During this period, Fairy Baohua from Yingding Tribe came to Ningyue Palace and asked when Wei Tu would return to the tribe. ?Moreover, he intentionally or unintentionally asked about the future ownership of Wei Yan, the True Lord of the Golden Core. Different from Wei Tu, Wei Yan and Wei Xiuwen did not officially join the Ying Ding tribe after they migrated from Zheng to Kang. They are still overseas Chinese cultivators of Zheng. Belongs to the category of casual cultivators. Wei Tu understood that the purpose of Fairy Baohua asking him about Wei Yan''s affiliation was more to test his "loyalty" to the Ding tribe. After all, the Ying Ding family has great achievements and does not lack mediocre Jindan Zhenjun like Wei Yan. What can be expected is Once he agrees that Wei Yan joins the Ying Ding Tribe, both he and Wei Yan will receive corresponding attention and resources from the Ying Ding Tribe in the future. By that time, the Wei family were almost the same as Kangju people except that they were not born in Kangju. But Wei Tu was rather confused about this. One. ??Cao Mi had promised him before that when things were done, he would cede part of the Ningyue Palace spiritual land to help him establish the Jindan family in Ningyue Palace. Compared to being subordinate to the Ying Ding tribe, the Jindan family undoubtedly has more independence and development prospects. Second. The power of the Sheri Tribe and the Fengwu Tribe can radiate to the Yingding Tribe. With his level, he is not worried about the revenge of the two tribes, but it is difficult for the Wei family to avoid it. This is also the reason why he had always let Wei Yan and his brother live near Yuping Mountain. "Although Wei is Wei Yan''s biological father, he has not disciplined him much... Therefore, Wei''s decision on Wei Yan''s stay cannot be decided in one word." ?Weitus tone was tactful and his face showed sincerity. "Then after Wei Yan comes out of seclusion, I will ask her again to see what she thinks." ?Although Fairy Baohua was slightly dissatisfied with Wei Tu''s answer, she remembered that Wei Tu had personally been involved in danger and rescued Yuan Jie, so she smiled and put the matter aside for the time being. Fellow Daoist Wei is the elder of our Cangkun Alliance. Even if Wei Yan refuses to join the Ying Ding Tribe, the relationship between you and me will not be affected. Before Fei Dun left Ningyue Palace, Baohua Fairy Dun''s light paused for a moment. She took a serious look at Wei Tu who was seeing her off and said in a deep voice. After saying this, Fairy Baohua did not stop, flicked her jade sleeves, and disappeared without a trace. Saw this scene. Wei Tu shook his head and didn''t say much. Although he had some entanglements and various considerations about Wei Yan joining the Ying Ding Tribe, there was one thing he said rightly - that is, he did not want to influence Wei Yan''s departure or stay because of his own interests. "One word will settle the matter", go and do one word hall. ?This is the same reason why he was unwilling to betroth the newly born Wei Yan to Shan Yanggong''s son and then marry him as his son and daughter. Providing resources does not mean controlling the lives of children. ?Now, Wei Yan is a Jindan True Lord of the same level as him, and he should have his own ideas. However- ?While Wei Tu was waiting for Wei Yan to leave the customs and asked about his thoughts, a letter suddenly arrived in front of him. Junior Sister Sus letter? ?After Wei Tu saw the signature on the envelope, he immediately raised his eyebrows and had a bad feeling in his heart. Although Su Bing''er had an admiration for him, unlike Nan Zi, she was outgoing and would not send him any letters under normal circumstances. ?At this moment, it is the time when the two factions of Gujianshan and Dijianshan are fighting. The masterhas fallen. As Wei Tu expected, the content of the letter was indeed unfortunate news. ?Its hard to disobey destiny! At this time, Wei Tu finally understood what it meant to be a man of destiny. A year ago, when he returned to Kang State, he happened to see Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er in trouble, so he relieved their temporary difficulties and life-threatening danger. However, a year later, Che Gongwei, who was caught in the war between the two factions, unfortunately died. The murderer who killed Che Gongwei was the pair of sword monks he had "let go" before. Yao Chongshan! Guan Yingzhi! Wei Tu looked at the letter in his hand and remembered the names of these two people deeply. At the beginning, the reason why he did not pursue Yao Chongshan and the two was because they had no grievances against him. He was not a monk from the Gujian Mountain and the Sanxian Alliance, so he was not suitable to get involved in the battlefield and fight against the Nascent Soul Immortal Sect of Dijian Mountain. start a feud. Unexpectedly, after he let the tiger return to the mountain, these two men in turn bit his master Che Gongwei to death. ?Of course, Wei Tu also understood that even without Yao Chongshan and the other two, Che Gongwei, who was caught in the danger of the conflict between the two factions, would most likely have fallen. The chance of survival is low. only- After knowing that it was Yao Chongshan, he couldn''t help but feel a little more self-blame in his heart. After all, if he had been a little irrational at the beginning, the ending might have been changed. This revenge! Wei must avenge it! ??Wei Tu''s eyes showed murderous intent, he clenched the letter tightly and said. ??Although he let Yao Chongshan go because he didn''t want to enmity with Gu Jianshan... but at least he was showing mercy to Yao Chongshan. He did not expect these two people to be able to remember this grace. But according to reason, on the battlefield, Yao Chongshan and Yao Chongshan should also treat him a little less favorably and not kill him. In other words, for the sake of official affairs, any of the Dijianshan monks could kill Che Gongwei, but only Yao Chongshan and his wife could not. ??These two men were too cowardly and merciless to kill Che Gongwei. (End of this chapter) Chapter 386： Transmission Fabei, redeem Su Binger (please subscribe) Chapter 386: Transmitting Fabei, redeeming Su Binger (please subscribe) ?Cha Gongwei died, and Wei Tu had no time to stay in Ningyue Palace, waiting for Wei Yan to leave seclusion. ??He left a talisman letter to Wei Yan''s sister and brother respectively, and after making proper arrangements, he summoned the Sky-Splitting Eagle and rode it westward to Jinlong Valley. ?This time, Yu Gongshou and the other three were missing. Although the power in Wei Tu''s hands was greatly weakened, he was not so conspicuous and noticeable during his flight. Hence, it only took him half the time as last time, about a month later, to reach the area near Jinlong Valley. Succeeding together becomes Chu, defeating together becomes Chu. As soon as the light stopped, Wei Tu glanced at the formation mask revealed outside Jinlong Valley and sighed. ??Thanks to the formation arrangement of Qi Chengchu, the leader of the Sanxian Alliance, Jinlong Valley is now as solid as gold and has become a well-deserved isolated island in the battle between the two factions. Nearby, there were monks from Dijian Mountain who were surrounding them. After all, Dijianshan would not dare to send troops deep into the Jinlong Valley without seizing the Jinlong Valley, and would have too many entanglements within Gujianshans sphere of influence. ?It is precisely for this reason that the Sanxian Alliance was forced to become the "chess piece" of Gujian Mountain. In the nearly ten years since the war began, it suffered heavy losses. The fallen True Lord Jindan can no longer be counted in the palm of his hand. Wei Tu secretly thought that if Qi Chengchu was here and the Sanxian Alliance had this amazingly talented Jindan Daxiu, they might not be so passive today. At least, he wont become Gujian Mountains marionette. There are four late-stage Golden Core monks who are staring at Jinlong Valley. No wonder the Golden Core of the Sanxian Alliance doesnt escape..." ??Weitu silently recited "Zhitiandu", and using this top-level secret of perception, he sensed the hidden Jindan Zhenjun near Jinlong Valley. "Although these four people do not pose a great threat to me, it is not appropriate to reveal too much strength in front of Dijian Mountain now." As for Junior Sister Su, lets leave it alone for now. Wei Tu thought for a moment, flicked his sleeves and robe, and flew away towards the gate of Gujian Mountain in the southeast. This time, he flew away from Ningyue Palace and headed to Jinlong Valley for two purposes. One, to avenge the murder of his master, looked for opportunities on the battlefield between the two factions to kill Yao Chongshan and his wife. The two of them followed Che Gongwei''s will and took care of Su Bing''er, the junior sister. The former requires a certain amount of time. As for the latter, it would be quite difficult to break through now. And it will seriously affect the former. ?Weitu speculated that Gujian Mountain might have set up a teleportation array in Jinlong Valley after the war started. ?Therefore, if he wanted to take Su Bing''er away from Jinlong Valley, the best way was not to force his way in, but to use the teleportation array of Gujian Mountain to take Su Bing''er away secretly. Two days later. Wei Tu flew to the gate of Gujian Mountain. He thought for a moment, took out a shell-type magic weapon from his arms, and poured several magic spells into it. ?This shell magic weapon, called "Sound Transmission Shell", is divided into male shell and female shell. It is a common short-distance communication magic weapon in the Jindan realm. ?More than 20 years ago, Situ You, as agreed, gave Wei Tuchi a "Translation Jade Slip" with clear text, and also gave Wei Tu a mother-of-pearl of sound transmission shell for daily communication between the two parties. Half an hour later. ??A streak of earthy yellow light flew up from the Ancient Sword Mountain and landed in front of Wei Tu, transforming into a handsome man with sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes. Alchemist Wei! Situ You hung in the air, cupped his fists and saluted Wei Tu with a rather cold and arrogant expression. His attitude is far less modest than when he asked for elixir. Brother Situ, did you have a misunderstanding about Mr. Wei? ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu showed a look of surprise on his face and said in a rather surprised tone. ?He once had a negative opinion of Situ You and knew that Situ You was not a person who was respectful in front and arrogant in back. If he was respectful and arrogant in the past and had ignored him long after he refined the Golden Marrow Pill for him, why did he still need to find the translation of Chi Mingwen for him and leave him this sound transmission shell? . "Since we have friendship between you and me, why do you still want to help Weihua? Promise him to get involved in the war between the two factions in the future?" Situ You asked with a slightly colder tone. ?More than twenty years ago, when he approached Wei Tu to make alchemy, he had made it clear that Wei Hua hated him for taking his wife and was his mortal enemy. "Brother Situ misunderstood, what he said before was just Wei''s remarks for the occasion." Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but smile bitterly and explained. Seeing that Situ You didn''t believe it, Wei Tu added: "If it weren''t for this, when Wei came to Guipai Mountain Gate, he wouldn''t have looked for Brother Situ first instead of Wei Hua." ?Hearing this, Situ You''s tense expression suddenly softened a little, and then he put on a friendly smile. Obviously, Situ You believed what Wei Tu said. In other words, before coming, Situ You did not have too much doubts about Wei Tu. He did not think that there would be any good opportunity for Wei Hua and Wei Tu to form a deep friendship. It''s just that he had to wait for Wei Tu to say this himself. Drop an excuse. Brother Wei came to our mountain gate this time, probably to deal with the funeral affairs of our respected master... Without waiting for Wei Tu to ask, Situ You took the initiative to mention the fall of Che Gongwei. As he spoke, Situ You turned his palm and handed Wei Tu a blue jade slip. ?Wei Tu didn''t pay too much attention to Situ You''s accurate prediction. Since he knew that Wei Hua had contacted him before, it was not difficult to understand the relationship between him and Che Gongwei. If he pretends not to know, he is harboring evil intentions. ??Wei Tu took the blue jade slip, scanned it with his consciousness, and read the contents inside. Brother Situ is very thoughtful. After reading, Wei Tu thanked Situ You. ??The contents of this jade slip do not record any confidential secrets, but only some details of Che Gongwei''s death on the battlefield from beginning to end. But without the help of Situ You, it would be very difficult for him, a foreign monk, to collect all these details. Just little things. Situ You waved his hand, indicating to Wei Tu not to worry. "Wei came to Gujian Mountain this time for another purpose, and that is..." ?Weitu got to the point and asked Situ You about the teleportation array in Jinlong Valley. As an ordinary military attache, Wei Tu knew very well how important it was for Gujian Mountain to set up a two-way teleportation array at the strategic location of Jinlong Valley. What Master Wei said is true, our faction has indeed set up a two-way teleportation array in the darkness of Jinlong Valley. "only" Situ You looked hesitant. Not only him, but in the eyes of all the senior officials of Gujian Mountain, the Sanxian Alliance is just an "abandoned son", a **** used to consume the power of Dijian Mountain. Che Gongwei and other Jindan Zhenjun of the Sanxian Alliance fell in this overall environment. Out of friendship, he hoped that Wei Tu could take Su Bing''er away from the battlefield. ??But as a senior member of Gujian Mountain, if he helps Wei Tu and Su Bing''er because of this, he will undoubtedly betray the division. After all, no matter how weak Su Binger is, she is still a True Lord of the Golden Core. ?It can offset some casualties for Gujian Mountain to some extent. Wei has a small family fortune and is willing to redeem Junior Sister Su. I also hope that Brother Situ can mediate. Wei Tu pondered for a moment, then bowed his hands. (End of this chapter) Chapter 387： Sword Master’s wife, another plan (please subscribe) Chapter 387 Sword Masters Wife, Another Plan (Please subscribe) "this" Hearing this, Situ You was slightly surprised. ?He did not expect that Wei Tu''s solution was to spend spiritual stones to redeem Su Bing''er. ?However, after thinking about it again, Situ You also felt that there was some room for maneuver in this matter. ? Considering the overall situation, Gujianshan is unlikely to give up control of the Sanxian Alliance as an ally and allow it to calmly leave the battlefield. Because the more monks from the Sanxian Alliance died, the fewer the monks from Gujian Mountain died. This is related to the life and death of the cultivators in Gujian Mountain. But this is on the surface, but behind the scenes, it is not necessarily the case. There is a big difference between official business and private transactions. Privately, as long as Wei Tu transfers enough benefits, it is not difficult to impress the senior officials of Gujian Mountain. After all, Su Bing''er''s value on the battlefield is limited. His cultivation level is only at the early stage of Jindan. "Brother Wei, this method is indeed feasible. However, my status in Gujian Mountain is not high..." Situ You smiled bitterly. ?This matter is not that he deliberately shirks the responsibility. He is telling the truth. Regardless of qualifications, realm, or talent, he is not weaker than Wei Hua, and is even a small step ahead secretly, but... because many years ago, he missed "Tian Qiuyun", the legitimate daughter of the third elder of Gujian Mountain, in the sect. In terms of power, he was greatly inferior to Wei Hua. Nowadays, Wei Hua is a popular candidate to be the next sword master. And he is just an ordinary Jindan elder within the sect. In other words, in terms of personal connections, he was unable to provide much help to Wei Tu. Otherwise, more than twenty years ago, he would not have gone to the Ying Ding tribe alone to find Wei Tu to make alchemy. In that case Then Wei is looking for Wei Huas help this time, please ask Brother Situ to understand. ?Hearing Situ You''s answer, Wei Tu was not too disappointed. He pondered and said with a sincere look on his face. Before coming to Gujian Mountain, Wei Tu had already expected Situ You''s limited abilities. Its just that...he thought that Situ You and Wei Hua had already had conflicts and were already mortal enemies, so he specially made an appointment with Situ You to say hello in advance. After all, some people cannot help others achieve good things, but they have the ability to help others do bad things. Wei Hua? Hearing this, Situ You raised his eyebrows slightly. With the previous foreshadowing, Situ You mentioned Wei Hua to Wei Tu at this moment, without much feeling of rejection in his heart. In the final analysis, with his relationship, Wei Tu''s motivation for befriending Wei Hua was very small. ??This time, the reason why he asked Wei Hua for help was also for the safety of his junior sister. Absolutely not, because of the grudge between him and Wei Hua, Wei Tu gave up the life of his junior sister. Brother Wei, dont worry, I am not a narrow-minded person, and I will never hate Brother Wei for this matter... Situ You shook his head and sighed, making a promise. From a friend''s point of view, Wei Tu has done all he can to him, but it is because he is incompetent and unable to help Wei Tu in this matter that Wei Tu is forced to seek help from Wei Hua. After seeing off Situ You. According to the plan, Wei Tu began to visit the Ancient Sword Mountain and made an appointment with Wei Hua, the fourth elder of the sword master''s lineage. ?However, what is unexpected is that Wei Hua did not go out to meet Wei Tu, but sent his Taoist companion "Tian Qiuyun" to receive Wei Tu. My husband is too ashamed to meet Alchemist Wei. After all... the loss of respect for the master is inseparable from the husband. It was the husband who failed to take care of Master Che Zhen in time due to the instructions of Alchemist Wei, which led to his unfortunate death in the battle..." Sword Peak, Weihua Cave. ?Tian Qiuyun, who was wearing a plain skirt, appeared in the living room. She walked up to Wei Tu with graceful steps, bowed to Wei Tu and said apologetically. ??Wei Tu didn''t pay too much attention to these words. What he was confused about was that Tian Qiuyun was too close to him at this time. ?When he raised his head for a moment, he couldn''t help but see Tian Qiuyun''s white and red swan neck, and the full arc that appeared on her chest when she bent down. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but feel strange, secretly wondering what trick Wei Hua and his wife had made? Honey trap? The disapproval of men and women is not only common in the secular world, but also in the world of immortality. Unless there are special circumstances, generally speaking, female cultivators and male cultivators will deliberately maintain a certain distance. Let alone a married woman like Tian Qiuyun. "Perhaps I''m overthinking it." Wei Tu suppressed his doubts. After returning the gift, he sat down at the second seat in the living room and discussed business matters with Tian Qiuyun. Wei is willing to give 50,000 spiritual stones to buy Junior Sister Sus freedom and keep her away from the battlefield..." Wei Tu said in a deep voice. ? Fifty thousand spiritual stones are difficult to cultivate an early-stage Jindan cultivator, or to buy a true spiritual king with a black wood spiritual body. ??But with these spirit stones, it is not difficult to bribe the senior officials of Gujian Mountain to redeem the golden elixir cannon fodder on the battlefield. ?Of course, Wei Tu is not taken advantage of. He will reimburse Su Bing''er for these spiritual stones in the future. ?With Jin Dan Zhenjuns earning power, it is not difficult to repay the debt of 50,000 spirit stones. Its really touching that Alchemist Wei spends a lot of money on his junior sister. However, this matter is not something that my husband and I can decide in one word. ?Tian Qiuyun smiled slightly, neither refusing nor agreeing. "unless" ?Tian Qiuyun has something to say. Hearing this, Wei Tu understood that what Tian Qiuyun was referring to was probably for him and Yu Gongshou to participate in the battle between the Gujian Mountain and Dijian Mountain factions. With the four golden elixirs joining them, it couldn''t be easier to let the little Su Bing''er leave. Everyone can see that this is a good deal. ??Moreover, this matter will also become a powerful contribution for Wei Hua to compete for the sword master of Gujian Mountain in the future. Mrs. Weis idea is good, but its a pity... Elder Gong Shou and the other three have left Kang State long ago and returned to Chu State. ??Wei Tu''s face turned slightly colder. ?Leave aside the fact that he has no power to control Yu Gongshou and the others to get involved in the war between the two factions. Even if he did, he would not be stupid to help Wei Hua and his wife in this way. ? Even though he wanted to avenge his master''s murder at this moment, he would not rashly get involved in the battle between the two factions. "Alchemist Wei, is this really not possible?" Tian Qiuyun was not annoyed when she heard this. She stood up from the main seat and walked to Wei Tu''s side, smiling at Wei Tu and saying, Pun. ?The two sides were close to each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little more ambiguous. Situ Youzeng and Tian Qiuyun were lovers? Seeing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but be surprised. ??When he first heard about the story between Situ You and Wei Hua, he mistakenly thought that Tian Qiuyun was that kind of virtuous lady, and was forced to lose her virginity to Wei Hua, and then she and Wei Hua became a Taoist couple. Now it seems that the situation is quite different from what he knew before. ?Tian Qiuyun is more like... a nepotistic socialite. In other words, the relationship between Tian Qiuyun and Wei Hua is much more complicated than he thought. He might want to marry not Wei Hua, but the future sword master of Gujian Mountain! Otherwise, given Situ Yous character, he should have accepted Tian Qiuyun who was forced to lose his virginity. certainly- It''s also possible that Tian Qiuyun''s nature is just like Bi, and she is more open-minded than ordinary female cultivators. Mrs. Wei, in addition to these 50,000 spirit stones, Wei will give you another Blood Crane Pill in private. Wei Tu narrowed his eyes and said through the message. Since Tian Qiuyun is very concerned about fame and fortune, he will get to the root of the disease and start from this point. "Blood Crane Pill?" Upon hearing this, Tian Qiuyun''s beautiful eyes lit up and something moved in his heart. The 50,000 spirit stones that Wei Tu took out earlier were for Wei Hua to use to manage relationships, but there were only a few words left on her. But the Blood Crane Pill given privately is different... No one knows except her. Even her husband Wei Hua doesnt know. "Two pills!" Tian Qiuyun raised the corner of his mouth slightly and immediately replied to Wei Tu. She knew that it was not easy to threaten Wei Tu with Su Bing''er and get Wei Tu involved in the war between the two factions. The relationship between the same sect is not enough for Wei Tu to sacrifice his life to save Su Bing''er. ??He was able to spend 50,000 spirit stones to redeem him, which was considered as the most benevolent and righteous act of his fellow disciples. In addition, what she and Wei Hua coveted were Yu Gongshou''s three late-stage golden elixirs, not Wei Tu''s ''mid-stage golden elixir''... Now, Yu Gongshou and the others have returned to the Chu Kingdom, and she will be entangled in this matter again. It''s no longer necessary. ?Getting tangible benefits is the truth! One pill at most. Wei Tu shook his head and did not relent. Blood Crane Pill is a level-breaking elixir that can be used to advance from the middle to the late Golden Pill stage. It is valuable. If he could take out even one, it would be considered a massive hemorrhage. Just one grain. ?Seeing that Wei Tu had no intention of relenting, Tian Qiuyun did not dare to push too hard for fear of ruining the business, so he nodded and agreed. Alchemist Wei, do you really not care about me? After accepting the commission fee of 50,000 spirit stones, Tian Qiuyun looked at Wei Tu with resentful eyes. She deliberately lowered the neckline of her plain skirt, revealing her plump and white skin. She guessed that the Blood Crane Pill that Wei Tu promised her was most likely refined by Wei Tu himself. In this case ??If she develops Wei Tu into her lover, then she won''t have to worry about the panacea in the future. This matter is unnecessary. Wei Tu twitched the corner of his mouth and waved his hand in refusal. ?He did not expect that the "Taoist companion" whom Situ You admired would act in this way. After Wei Tu leaves. Wei Hua walked out from a corner of the cave. ?His expression was indifferent, as if he didn''t care about the scene between Tian Qiuyun and Wei Tu just now. Qiuyun, what do you think of Wei Tu? Wei Hua asked. After only getting along with each other for a short time, what can I think? However, there are some differences between Alchemist Wei and other monks ?Tian Qiuyun smiled and said. Whats the difference? Wei Hua asked curiously. Much richer than the ordinary golden elixir. ?Tian Qiuyun showed a slight smile on his lips. Hearing this, Wei Hua was speechless. After all, how could a craftsman with both elixirs and talismans not be rich? ??What Tian Qiuyun said was almost nonsense. Since I dont want to get involved in the war between the two factions, please help me on the Gujian Mountain side... Then if you want to make meritorious deeds, there is another way... There was a cold glint in Wei Hua''s eyes. He put his arms around Tian Qiuyun Liu''s waist and whispered in her ear for a moment. The husband is wise. Hearing this, Tian Qiuyuns beautiful eyes lit up and he praised. After a while. ??The sound of Mi Mi came from the cave. After leaving Weihua Cave Mansion, Wei Tu was temporarily arranged to stay in the Yingbin Hall of Gujian Mountain by the monks of Gujian Mountain. Three days later. ?Wei Tu received an accurate reply from Tian Qiuyun. His words said that he had convinced the senior officials of Gujian Mountain to agree to Wei Tus redemption of Su Bingers freedom. Although Su Binger is only in the early stage of the Golden Core and has little impact on the battle situation, she is the True Lord of the Golden Core after all... She is extremely conspicuous on the battlefield... We are not worried about scarcity but inequality. Once Su Binger leaves, the monks of the Sanxian Alliance in Jinlong Valley will definitely be dissatisfied Therefore, the premise for me to send Alchemist Wei to take Su Binger away is that Su Binger must fake her death. ?Tian Qiuyun put forward corresponding conditions. Fake death? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. ?With his method of collecting interest, he still cannot deceive other Jindan Zhenjun by pretending to die, let alone Su Bing''er. The True Lord Jindan of the Sanxian Alliance is not a fool. If Alchemy Master Wei cannot agree to this condition, our faction has another way Tian Qiuyun said again. "Mrs. Wei, please speak frankly." Wei Tu was not in a hurry and kept his temper. What I didnt write today will be updated tomorrow. Feel sorry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 390： After Wei Huas death, the Purple Candle Pill was created (please subscribe) Chapter 390 Wei Huas death, the Purple Candle Pill is made (please subscribe) Fellow Taoist Yuan, I dont know about our tribe, but do you have the recipe for Gu Yan Dan from the Sheri tribe? After talking for a while, Wei Tu took the opportunity to mention the matter to Yuan Jie. ??Gu Yan Dan is a medicine used by monks of the Sun Shooting Department to practice the "Golden Eyes of Looking at the Sun". Without this elixir, ordinary monks would not be able to refine and store the energy of the sun within their eye openings. ?After killing Yu Wencheng and searching his soul for the "Golden Eyes to Look at the Sun" practice technique, Wei Tu became interested in the secret medicine recipe of the Sun Shooting Department. First, the Sun-Looking Golden Eye is a rare high-level spiritual pupil secret technique in the Da Cang Cultivation World. Practice this technique, which will be beneficial and harmless to him. The two have something in common with the Stone Demon Sect''s "Golden Toad Qi" and "Sun-Looking Golden Eyes". After obtaining the Guyan Pill, he might also be able to practice this secret technique. One pill serves two purposes! "Gu Yan Dan Dan recipe?" Yuan Jie raised his eyebrows slightly, wondering why Wei Tu asked for this Dan Dan recipe. ?As far as he knows, Gu Yan Dan is only useful for monks from the Sun Shooting Department to practice the "Golden Eyes of the Sun", and it does not help much in their cultivation. Therefore, this elixir is rarely coveted and used by monks in the outside world. This elixir recipe has not been included in the Ying Ding Department. Yuan Jie shook his head and said in a deep voice. "However, if Fellow Daoist Wei really has special use for this elixir, I will send someone to steal this elixir from the Sun Shooting Department." He added. In fact, as an old enemy of the Sheri Department, the Ying Ding Department has already collected most of the exercises and secret techniques of the Sheri Department. And the prescription of Gu Yan Dan is on this list. Its just that things that are easy to obtain are often not cherished by people. ?Today, if he had given Wei Tu the recipe for "Gu Yan Dan" so easily, Wei Tu would have just regarded it as a casual gift from him without any gratitude. But on the contrary, it will be obtained at a high cost. ?No matter what the truth is, Wei Tu will remember his kindness this time. This is the way to control people. ?In addition, Yuan Jie also asked Wei Tu about his thoughts on the specific uses of the "Gu Yan Dan" prescription. "Wei''s prescription for this elixir is only for research and has no other purpose. Since our department has not included this prescription, we will not force it." Wei Tu smiled slightly and said. With Yu Wencheng''s spiritual memory, he knew that the "Guyan Dan" recipe of the Sheri Department had most likely been leaked to the Yingding Department and the Fengwu Department. Now, Yuan Jie''s words are just asking for an exorbitant price from him. Obviously, he is no longer the leader of the Cangkun Alliance with whom he had a "friendship in adversity". Thats all? Hearing this, Yuan Jie was slightly disappointed. He also planned to use the Gu Yan Dan formula to take advantage of Wei Tu once, so that Wei Tu, a third-level alchemist, could completely return to the tribe. Unexpectedly, Wei Tus demand for Gu Yan Dans prescription was not strong. "You and I are brothers. I cannot accept this request. No matter how high the price is, it is worth it to help fellow Daoist Wei obtain this thing." ?Yuanjie was talking about the scene. ?He made up his mind that when the time was right, he would give the recipe of Guyan Dan to Wei Tu, which was considered a small favor. Thank you, King Youxian. Weitu thanked him in return. During the dinner, no one noticed that Wei Tu''s name for Yuan Jie had been changed from "Yuan Daoyou" to "Youxian King". Although Yuanjie noticed it, during the decades he had been King Youxian, countless monks like Wei Tu had changed his name, and he was immune. Half a day later. The dust-washing feast is over. ?? Wei Tu left the palace of Prince Youxian and returned to the cave he rented in Hujie Immortal City - Yunqueju. ?However, just when Wei Tu walked out of the cave, the sound transmission method in his arms suddenly flickered a few times. Seeing this, Wei Tu''s heart moved. He closed the door of the cave, flicked his sleeves and robe, and flew to Wei''s Danfufang. Alchemist Wei ?In the reception room on the fourth floor of the shop, Situ You, whose face was covered by a cloak, heard the movement on the stairs and immediately stood up, cupping his fists and saluting Wei Tu. Fortunately, I lived up to my fate! This time I succeeded in robbing Wei Hua. Situ You said with a happy face. Previously, his level and strength were the same as Wei Hua''s, and they were indistinguishable - but decades ago, he secretly found Wei Tu to refine a furnace of golden marrow pills. With this, the body-refining realm successfully broke through to the third level, and his strength instantly increased significantly, putting him several steps ahead of Wei Hua. ??In this robbery, he was assisted by the Wei Turing Talisman, and his strength improved a lot again. ?Hence, facing Wei Hua, it is difficult for him to have a high chance of winning. "only" After Wei Huas death, his golden elixir spirituality suddenly disappeared for unknown reasons. Situ Yous eyebrows were furrowed, and there was a hint of worry on his face. He was worried that Wei Hua was not completely dead and that his soul had escaped from his legal body. This resulted in the spiritual death of the golden elixir. As he spoke, Situ You turned his palm and took out a round golden elixir with dim light, and carefully placed it in front of Wei Tu. Spiritual death? Hearing this, Wei Tu looked surprised. On his way, he could kill many Golden Elixir Lords at least with the palm of his hand, but he had never seen the unusual phenomenon of a monk''s Golden Elixir being extinguished just after he died. After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu stretched out his hand, used magic power to capture the Weihua Golden Pill, and looked at it carefully. Just looking at it for a long time, Wei Tu didn''t see anything. After all, his knowledge of the secret arts involving the soul path is still shallow. Fellow Daoist Bai, can you see the abnormality of Weihua Jindan? Wei Tu asked Bai Zhi. In terms of knowledge, Bai Zhi, the veteran elixir, is still much stronger than him. ??Furthermore, after converting to the ghost path, his attainments in the spiritual realm were deeper than his. Its hard to see my body. Bai Zhi, who was hidden in Wei Tu''s sleeve, shook her head and said: "But I can be sure that this person''s soul should have escaped after being defeated and killed. This golden elixir is most likely a thing that was shed by a cicada. " "Cicada?" Wei Tu understood what Bai Zhi said. The meaning is: The golden elixir he is holding now is just a layer of the "cicada" of Weihua''s golden elixir, and its real golden elixir has long since escaped. This person has mastered such a secret technique. No wonder when I first met him, his perception ability was much higher than that of the same level. Wei Tu thought secretly. ?A year ago, when he returned to Kang State and rescued Master Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er, it was Wei Hua who sensed the existence of him and Yu Gongshou in the first place. Then, he played a trick and let Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er go first, and then he and Yan Qing came to the rear. Soon. ??Wei Tu relayed Bai Zhi''s words to Situ You who was waiting aside. "Brother Situ, don''t worry too much. Wei Hua has lost his body. Even if he takes his body, his strength will be greatly reduced. He is not your enemy at all." Wei Tu offered words of comfort. "What if... Wei Hua returns to Gujian Mountain, wouldn''t my attack and killing of him be exposed?" Hearing this, Situ You said anxiously. ?This time, after he killed Wei Hua, the reason why he came to Wei Tu immediately to report the situation was because he was worried that this would happen. Otherwise, he can just send a letter without coming in person. After arriving at the Ying Ding tribe, he was protected by Wei Tu, and Gujian Mountain could not do anything to him for a while. Brother Situ can rest assured about this matter. Its impossible for Wei Hua to return to Gujian Mountain, let alone report that he was attacked and killed by you. Wei Tu shook his head and expressed his judgment. ?Although he was not familiar with Wei Hua and Gu Jianshan, he had seen Tian Qiuyun''s true face. ?Tian Qiuyun is a wife who can share wealth and honor, not a wife who can share adversity. ?Nowadays, Wei Hua has lost his legal body and suffered heavy losses. Let alone the reduction of his cultivation potential, it is already far away to restore his own strength. In less than a hundred years, it will be difficult for Wei Hua to practice to the Golden Elixir realm after he seizes his body. Hence, it is foreseeable that Wei Hua will no longer be able to be the sword master of the Ancient Sword Mountain in the future. In other words, the current Wei Hua and Tian Qiuyun, a Taoist monk, are no longer a "good match"! ?As long as Wei Hua is not stupid, it is impossible for him to rashly return to Gujian Mountain to look for Tian Qiuyun. Wei Tu guessed that once Wei Hua really did this, he would not be comforted by his fellow Taoists, but would be killed. Why is Brother Wei so sure? Situ You frowned, a little confused. After all, when it comes to understanding Wei Hua, he ranks first, and probably no one dares to rank second. Wei is just a guess. Wei Tu shook his head and did not tell the truth. reflect ?In Situ Yous eyes, he may be ranked behind Tian Qiuyun in terms of trust status. These things must be understood by Situ You himself or seen with his own eyes. "Of course, if Brother Situ doesn''t mind, Wei will also be willing to sweep the couch to welcome you." Wei Tu smiled and said. Hearing this, Situ You''s tense heart relaxed a little. He thought that what Wei Tu said just now was just to drive him away and avoid trouble. Id better go back to Gujian Mountain. After hesitating for a moment, Situ You made a decision. ?Now that Wei Hua is dead, if he leaves for too long, even if he is not a suspect, he will be. ?Besides, there is now a war between the two factions. As long as Gu Jianshan is not stupid, it is impossible to abolish his martial arts and severely punish him. ?The worst outcome for him is to perform meritorious deeds within the sect. Brother Situ is thoughtful. Wei Tu nodded in approval and stood up to see him off. After seeing off Situ You. After a few days, Wei Tu realized that his attainments in alchemy were sufficient, and he was ready to start refining alchemy and try to refine "Purple Candle Pill", a pill that can increase mana. He chose the more secluded Yunqueju as the place to make alchemy instead of Wei''s Danfufang. Different from refining other third-level elixirs, Wei Tu only has a complete set of purple candle elixirs in hand. Therefore, he can only succeed in refining the alchemy this time, and cannot fail once. Purple candle fruit, ice silkworm cloud dew, soil jingzhi ?Sitting cross-legged in the alchemy room, Wei Tu took out the alchemy cauldron and added the elixirs needed to refine the Purple Candle Pill into the cauldron one by one. After adding the elixir, Wei Tu took a bath to purify himself and began to refine the elixir. Half a month passed by in a flash. The lid of the alchemy furnace cauldron was lifted up by the clouds of air. Three longan-sized pills filled with purple air were taken out of the spiritual fire by Wei Tu and put into his palm. "The quality of the elixir is better than I expected. It should be because my magic power is too pure." A smile appeared at the corner of Wei Tu''s mouth. Whether the alchemist''s magic power is pure or not will also have a certain impact on the quality of the elixir after it is completed. He once bathed in the ice pond of Xiaohan Mountain and used the ice spiritual liquid to cleanse his body. It can be said that in the Golden Core realm, the purity of his magic power is far ahead of monks of the same level. It''s only slightly worse than Yuanying''s mana. (End of this chapter) Chapter 391： Wei Yan’s road ahead, the widow remarries (please subscribe) Chapter 391 Wei Yans road ahead, the widow remarries (please subscribe) The elixir was successful, but Wei Tu was not in a hurry to swallow it. He first wrote a letter asking Wei Yan about his future plans. According to the time, it will be the day for Wei Yan to leave the customs in a short time. ??And his refining the power of the Purple Candle Pill did not happen overnight. Now Wei Yan''s future path is the real urgent matter for the "Wei Family". ?Originally, Wei Tu still felt attached to the Ying Ding tribe, and thought that after Wei Yan came out of seclusion, it would be a two-pronged choice to let him join the Ying Ding tribe or start the Jindan family. But Yuanjie''s sudden "change of heart" forced him to carefully consider whether to let Wei Yan join the Ying Ding tribe. After all, eggs cannot be put in one basket. You must have a certain sense of urgency. To put it bluntly, if something happened to him within the Ying Ding tribe and he died, Wei Yan outside would not only be able to avoid this disaster, but might also be able to avenge him. conversely, the same is true. only- Surprisingly, two months later. ??Wei Tu, who was in Hujiexian City, not only received a reply from Wei Yan, but also received a letter from Situ You from Gujian Mountain. Wei Tu first opened Situ Yous letter. After all, Wei Hua''s murder was inseparably related to him. ??Even though the chance of Gu Jianshan suspecting him is low, it must be guarded against. "What? You want to marry Tian Qiuyun as a Taoist couple, and a Taoist couple ceremony will be held soon?" Wei Tu was shocked when he saw the contents of the letter. He did not expect that after Situ You returned to Gujian Mountain, instead of clearing himself of suspicion first, he could not wait to reconcile with Tian Qiuyun, the widow of Wei Hua. A great man was actually manipulated by a woman. Wei Tu couldn''t help but sigh. ?In Gujian Mountain, although Situ You is not a young genius, he can still be regarded as a leader among the younger generation and the golden elixir. There is no need for a female nun for a person like this. Why should you have unrequited love for Tian Qiuyun? "But...if Situ You really marries Tian Qiuyun as a Taoist companion, he may be able to replace Wei Hua''s ecological niche in the Ancient Sword Mountain and become a candidate for the next sword master." Wei Tu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he suddenly thought of on this aspect. After all, according to his observation, among the Taoist couple Tian Qiuyun and Wei Hua, Tian Qiuyun is the key figure who helps Wei Hua manage his connections. Without Tian Qiuyun, Wei Hua would not be able to play at all. On the contrary, now that Situ You has married Tian Qiuyun, the network resources left by "Wei Hua" after his death will also be inherited by Situ You, his stephusband. "If you think so, Situ You marrying Tian Qiuyun is not a bad thing, but a good thing." Wei Tu thought secretly. However, he didn''t know whether Situ You considered this aspect before marrying Tian Qiuyun, or whether it was just the rekindling of an old relationship. If its the latter ??Not only may you not get any advantage, but you may also ruin your family, property, and self-sacrifice. ?However, it is a good thing for Situ You to marry Tian Qiuyun. ?Tian Qiuyuns remarriage means that Wei Huas traces in Gujian Mountain will gradually fade away At that time, the "feud" between him and Gu Jianshan will gradually be forgotten. Just find a suitable opportunity to repair the relationship again. Being on good terms with Gujianshan is of little benefit to Wei Tu now, but no matter who he is, he doesn''t want his enemies to be everywhere. In addition, encourage peace but not separation. The relationship between him and Situ You has not yet reached the point where they talk about everything. Just acquaintances. Thinking of this, Wei Tu wrote a letter of congratulations to Situ You. In the letter, Wei Tu did not mention Tian Qiuyun''s terrible past. He only warned Situ You to be careful about Tian Qiuyun out of friendship to prevent Tian Qiuyun from taking revenge after knowing the truth about Wei Hua''s death. After writing the congratulatory letter. ??Wei Tu opened Wei Yan''s reply letter. ?? Wei Yan''s reply contained a lot of content. In addition to greeting his father, the rest was an analysis of the current situation of the major forces in Kang State, as well as some considerations for his own future. In terms of joining the Ying Ding Tribe and starting the Jindan Family, Wei Yan is more inclined to join the Ying Ding Tribe. First, as the chief alchemist of the Ying Ding Department, Wei Tu can provide her daughter with a certain amount of care in the future. Of the two, since Yuan Jie reformed the Ying Ding Department, foreign immortal monks have generally been reused, and their status is the same as or even higher than that of ordinary Ying Ding Department monks. Three, due to the war between the two factions, the area near Ningyue Palace is not peaceful. This is not a good time to open up the Jindan family. Good knowledge. Wei Tu showed approval. Its just a pity that I dont know the inside information Wei Tu shook his head. In front of him, Wei Yan behaved more obediently, and almost everything was dominated by his biological father. But in fact, Wei Yan has always been very independent. ?Otherwise, he would not have ventured to break through the foundation-building realm after entering the Yunze Secret Realm. It''s just that it''s different from Wei Xiuwen. In terms of general decision-making, as long as he is around, Wei Yan has always given priority to him and will not easily decide her own future. ?But precisely because of this, Wei Yan will not make any serious mistakes on the road. For example, at this moment is an example. ?Although Wei Yans analysis in the letter was good and his insight was profound, if he really did this and joined the Ying Ding Division, which thought it had a bright future...there would be times when he would regret it in the future. ?Standing high and seeing far is sometimes not just a lie. Compared with joining the Ying Ding tribe, Ningyue Palace, which has interests in collusion with him, is the real better place for Wei Yan. ?However, Wei Tu did not force Wei Yan to join Ningyue Palace in his reply. He only advised Wei Yan to consider becoming a guest elder of Ningyue Palace first, and then choose his future destination. Everything should be discussed. ??Wei Tu would not deliberately engage in any talk in the Wei family. More than a month later. ??Wei Tu received Wei Yans reply. ?As Wei Tu expected, Wei Yan, who had always been obedient, listened to his words of persuasion and chose to join Ningyue Palace as the elder of the guest minister, instead of being stubborn. ?Furthermore, Wei Yan did not ask why Wei Tu wrote that advice. He has almost unconditional trust in Wei Tu. Seeing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but feel relieved. Although he has known this result for a long time, the expected result and the actual result are two different things. After all, in reality there are many second-generation immortals who think they have a vision after reaching the same level as their parents, and then turn a deaf ear to their parents'' words. There are not many second-generation immortals like Wei Yan who have the same mentality as before after forming the pill. "In the past few years, I will be in seclusion for a period of time. If there is any entertainment, you will be responsible for it." The next day, Wei Tu found Yan Yu and told the housekeeper that he was about to retreat. ?Now that Wei Yans destination has been decided, its time for him to swallow the Purple Candle Pill and practice his cultivation in seclusion. They havent seen each other for more than twenty years. At this time, Yan Yu has borrowed the "Blue Flame Pill" previously given by Wei Tu to fulfill the last wish of High Priest Mu Feng and prove to be the true king of the Golden Pill. ?However, Yan Yu was nostalgic for his old love. After forming the elixir, he did not leave. He was still willing to stay in Wei''s Danfufang and help Wei Tu manage these general affairs. Yes, high priest. Yan Yus eyes were clear. Hearing the words, he nodded slightly and agreed. As expected of Senior Mu, he is a great disciple. ?Wei Tu secretly praised it in his heart. Previously, Yan Yu still had some attachment and admiration for him. After all, he was the only Jindan Zhenjun who was willing to treat this woman well after Mu Feng''s death. But since last year, he brought Su Bing''er back to the Ying Ding tribe, and ignored the rumors that Su Bing''er was his potential Taoist companion... Yan Yu immediately cut off her love for him, no longer lingered, and concentrated on The way. From this point of view, Yan Yus firmness in Taoism can be regarded as the highest among the female cultivators around him. Perhaps this girl will be able to become a Nascent Soul in the future. Wei Tu thought to himself. Although Yan Yu, the owner of the witch god''s bloodline, is not as qualified as Su Bing''er, the spirit body and golden elixir, Wei Tu has an intuition that Yan Yu''s future is far greater than that of Su Bing''er, and he will go further than Su Bing''er. . After giving instructions. ?Weitu hung a retreat sign at the entrance of Yunque Residence, then sealed the cave tightly and started a new round of retreat. He sat cross-legged, took out a purple candle pill from the pill bottle, raised his neck and swallowed it. The medicinal power of Purple Candle Pill is overbearing. In an instant, Wei Tu started to tremble and boil like a dead pool of mana. At the same time, the round golden elixir in his Dantian also began to rotate at high speed, frantically absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy. Two years later. ?After digesting the power of the Purple Candle Pill, Wei Tu has improved a lot in his cultivation and is about to approach the "Great Success" stage in the later stage of the Golden Pill. With the addition of the other two Purple Candle Pills, it will be enough for me to break through to the late Golden Pill level of Dacheng... Even, further. ?Weitus eyes flickered. He turned his palm and took out the elixir bottle containing the Purple Candle Pill, ready to swallow the elixir again. But at this moment, Wei Tu discovered that an invitation had suddenly appeared at the door of the cave. Yuanjie and Baohuas Taoist couple ceremony? Wei Tu reached out to take the invitation. When he saw the contents, Wei Tu had a look of surprise on his face. At the last cleaning feast, Yuan Jie mentioned to him that he and Fairy Baohua would become Taoist couples in the near future, but he did not expect that the marriage would come so quickly. Is it next month? Wei Tu glanced at the date and thought to himself. "Participate in the wedding first, and then go into retreat after the wedding." Wei Tu shook his head and put the purple candle pill into the pill bottle again. ??If it were other matters, he could still shirk it, but as the elder of the Cang Kun Alliance, he, as the elder of the Cang Kun Alliance, could not shirk the Taoist couple ceremony between Yuan Jie and Fairy Baohua. What''s more, Yuan Jie is now the most powerful person among the three great masters of the Ying Ding Tribe. For the majestic Righteous King! His absence from this important ceremony had a bad impact. The former Yuanjie is nothing more than that. The current Yuanjie It is undoubtedly much more sensitive than before. Even if he doesn''t consider Yuan Jie, he still has to consider Fairy Baohua, who helped him in the first place. Fortunately, it wont take long. Wei Tu put away the invitation and stood up to leave. The matter of two or three months is only a moment for a Jindan True Lord like him. ??Moreover, this time is just enough for him to consolidate his realm and eliminate the problem of empty mana caused by the elixir. (End of this chapter) Chapter 392： Taoist couple ceremony, respectable, pitiful and awe-inspiring (please subscribe) Chapter 392 Taoist Companion Ceremony, Respectable, Pityful, and Awesome (please subscribe) One month later. Yuan Jie and Baohua Fairy held the Taoist Couple Ceremony as scheduled. The two of them set up their location at Prince Youxians Mansion. In addition to the three great masters, almost all of the guests who came to congratulate him were celebrities from all walks of life in the Ying Ding tribe, and no one had an empty seat. These people also include two daughters, Su Bing''er and Yan Yu, who have a close relationship with Wei Tu. Alchemy Master Wei is so blessed. The monks who came to the ceremony suddenly looked envious when they saw that Su Bing''er and Yan Yu were seated next to Wei Tu. After all, in the world of immortal cultivation, the number of female true kings has always been less than that of male true kings. What''s more, Su Bing''er and Yan Yu are both young golden elixirs with excellent talents and beautiful appearance. Add these two conditions together, there are very few monks in the Ying Ding Department who meet them. Lean less. As the protagonists, Yuan Jie and Fairy Baohua flew out from the inner palace of Prince Youxian''s Mansion hand in hand and landed on the upper stage of the main hall. The two of them were dressed in red ancient costumes of Kangju people and golden crowns on their heads. They were dressed quite festively. next moment- The sound of congratulations sounded immediately. Master Dulong congratulates King Youxian and his concubine on the Taoist Ceremony, and bestows a Millennium Blood Ganoderma lucidum on them! Master Hedi congratulates King Youxian and his concubine on the Taoist Ceremony, and gives them a cold jade ice bed, a red precious horse, and two purple spiritual futons! Master Donglai congratulates King Youxian and his concubine on the Taoist Ceremony, and gives them ten bottles of sunset holy water! In the hall, the representatives of the divine masters who were in the honored position, that is, the disciples of the major divine masters, stood up together and held their hands together. When something happens, the disciple will do his duty. Today''s Taoist Ceremony is a big event for the Ying Ding monks, but it is not worthy of the presence of the three great masters in person. ??It is an honor for Yuan Jie and Fairy Baohua to be able to send Golden Elixir disciples and give congratulatory gifts to the three great masters. Wait for the representatives of the divine master to take their seats. Quebei, Wei Tu and others who were sitting at the VIP table also got up and presented their congratulatory gifts. I am going to be humble and send you ten red beads. I wish you, the wise king and the princess, everlasting immortality and everlasting love. Weitu, give me five third-level treasure pills and ten good talismans. I wish you the wise king and the princess... With the generous congratulatory gifts from the three great masters, Yuan Jie always felt that the congratulatory gifts from the VIP guests were a bit lacking, and there was nothing precious about them. However, when he heard Wei Tu''s congratulatory message, his eyes lit up, and he secretly thought that Wei Tu was interested. Most of the congratulatory gifts sent by the other monks were flashy spiritual objects. Only Wei Tu''s congratulatory gifts were real hard currency. ?Especially the five third-level treasure pills... No matter what type of elixir it is, as long as it is stained with the word "third level", the price cannot be reduced. ?According to Yuan Jie''s estimation, the total price of the gifts sent by Wei Tu this time is at least 20,000 spirit stones. Although this price is only the market price and not the cost price in the hands of Wei Tu, the alchemist and talisman master, it is still extremely considerable. Shortly after. The congratulations are over. Yuan Jie and Fairy Baohua took their seats and signaled the palace steward to pass on the food and prepare for the banquet. "Friend Wei, fortunately, we have news about the Gu Yan Dan prescription." Yuan Jie smiled slightly, looked at Wei Tu, who was not far away from him, and said with a smile. Previously, he planned to give Wei Tu this elixir, but now that Wei Tu has given him such a heavy gift, it was reasonable and reasonable for him to give this elixir to Wei Tu. What? Guyandan Danfang? This elixir recipe was not included in our department, so how could it suddenly become available? Hearing this, Wei Tu pretended to be surprised. With Yu Wenchengs spiritual memory still there, he had long known that the Ying Ding Department contained the Gu Yan Dan recipe. ?Therefore, one of the purposes of sending heavy gifts to Yuan Jie this time was to impress Yuan Jie and ask him to come up with the prescription of Gu Yan Dan to calm his mind. ?However, it was a bit beyond his expectation that the plan went so smoothly. "Two years ago, when Fellow Daoist Wei proposed this elixir formula, our department did not have it. However, in the past two years, I spent a lot of money to purchase this elixir formula from a mage from the Sheri Department. " Yuan Jie lied without blushing to take credit for himself. Thats why. Wei Tu nodded, with a look of surprise on his face. Same as what Yuan Jie said to Wei Tula. As one of the protagonists of the Taoist Companion Ceremony, Fairy Baohua also looked at Su Bing''er. ?Two years have passed, Su Bing''er, who has switched to studying "Tianxiang Ancient Scroll", and Fairy Baohua have become good friends. Sister Binger, how come I see that the relationship between you and fellow Daoist Wei has not progressed in the past two years? Fairy Baohua asked curiously. "This..." Su Bing''er blushed slightly and defended in a low voice: "Sister Baohua, you misunderstood. The relationship between me and Senior Brother Wei is just a normal relationship between senior brothers and sisters, not a couple... Furthermore, Senior Brother Wei''s relationship Time has been shutting down..." Halfway through speaking, Su Bing''er''s voice became as faint as a mosquito, almost inaudible. Obviously, she also realized that her defense was no less than the fact that there was no more than three hundred taels of silver in this place. ?In the past two years, Wei Tu''s failure to clarify the rumors made her return to a dead heart, and she once again aroused some expectations of becoming Wei Tu''s Taoist monk. Therefore, although Su Bing''er was trying to defend herself against Fairy Baohua''s teasing, she was secretly happy and secretly happy in her heart. "Fellow Daoist Wei and Yuan Jie are the same, they are both ambitious people. People like them will not waste too much time emotionally... But no matter how hard-hearted they are, they will soften when faced with a cute girl like Sister Bing''er... " Fairy Baohua joked. She is very optimistic about Wei Tu and Su Bing''er, a future Taoist couple. In terms of realm and relationship, they are extremely suitable. "This is the Yunlan Stone in the Hanhai Desert. In the eyes of my Kangju people, this thing is also called the Love Stone." Yuan Jie gave this thing to me back then, and today the two of us have achieved perfect cultivation. I will pass this thing on to you. While speaking, Fairy Baohua took out a magnificent blue-white gem the size of a baby''s fist and delivered it to Su Bing''er with magic power. "Love stone?" When Su Bing''er heard this, she couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, staring blankly at the ordinary but extremely beautiful Yunlan Stone in front of her. One day? Su Binger lowered her head slightly, feeling a little more lonely in her heart. Since the last time she recommended herself as a concubine and was declined by Wei Tu, she understood that the possibility between her and Wei Tu was slim. Because, in terms of interests, Wei Tu has always been the one who gives. And she...is just a burden. Taoist couples support each other, what can she bring to Wei Tu? Several forced rescues? but- ??When Su Bing''er raised her head, the lonely look on her face disappeared without a trace in an instant, and she was replaced by a sunny and friendly smile. "Thank you, Sister Baohua." Su Bing''er reached out to take the Yunlan Stone, smiled sweetly, and thanked her. The communication between Fairy Baohua and Su Bing''er, like the communication between Wei Tu and Yuan Jie, is a mutual sound transmission. Therefore, although Wei Tu was a little surprised that Fairy Baohua suddenly gave Su Bing''er a stone, he didn''t think much about it and just thought it was due to the excellent relationship between the two women. Two days later. The Taoist couple ceremony of Yuan Jie and Baohua Fairy came to a successful conclusion. Wei Tu was also here and successfully harvested the recipe of Gu Yan Dan. Although the elixir required for this elixir is rare, most of it is found in the grassland. It will take more than ten years to gather enough to start the elixir. ? Wei Tus spiritual consciousness scanned the jade slips containing the elixir, and he roughly judged the time for refining the elixir. Now he is no longer a beginner in alchemy, but a senior alchemist in the Ying Ding Department and even in Kang State. He has long been familiar with the types of elixirs required for most elixir recipes, their growing locations, and the duration of their potency. He can roughly figure them out just by looking at them. Of course, Wei Tu will not personally collect the elixirs. The more important thing for him now is to improve his cultivation and reach the peak of the Golden elixir as soon as possible, so as to be ready to achieve the Nascent Soul realm. Wei Tu thought for a moment and left the matter to Yan Yu and Tao Fangde. Yan Yu is responsible for the main medicine of Gu Yan Dan. Tao Fangde is responsible for auxiliary medicine. I know your thoughts. After this matter is completed, other people like Wei cannot guarantee it, but if the Tao family in Hanshan has one more Golden Elixir Master in the future, Wei can still do it. Weishi Danfufang, fourth floor. Wei Tu glanced at Tao Fangde, who was already in his old age, with declining vitality and gray hair. He groaned and made a promise. Establish a foundation and live four hundred years. ?Now, he is more than three hundred years old, not to mention the older generation of monks like Tao Fangde. ?Weitu estimates that Tao Fangdes current life expectancy is no more than twenty years at most. ?After helping him complete this task, I am afraid that he will die incarnate and return to **** soon. Thank you, Senior Wei, for your success. Hearing this, Tao Fangde was extremely surprised. He cupped his fists and saluted, and thanked him quickly. He has served Wei Tu for so long, and what he hopes for is the revival of the Tao family in Hanshan. ?Now, Wei Tu has directly given him this expectation, how could he not be happy? How could you not be happy? Junior, lets do it now! Tao Fangde resigned and left Wei''s Danfufang in a hurry to search for the elixir needed for Guyan Dan. See Tao Fangde leaving. Wei Tu, who was on the fourth floor, couldn''t help but shake his head. He thought that after he promised the Tao family a quota of golden elixirs, Tao Fangde might use the quota for himself. After all, with his alchemy skills, Tao Fangde can be nursed back to the best state to break through the golden elixir, so that he does not have to worry about his age when he breaks through. But he never thought that Tao Fangde had no such idea from the beginning. All his thoughts and concerns were for the revitalization of the clan, and he did not consider his own future at all. Awesome, pitiful and terrible. ?Weitu secretly commented on Tao Fangde. Speak of respectability and serve the public wholeheartedly. To say he is pitiful is because he does not think about his own life and career, but only thinks about his clan. Even if it is feared, with such family elders, why should the Hanshan Tao family be worried that it cannot be revived and can no longer be the Jindan family? Even without his help, there is a good chance that the Hanshan Tao family will become stronger again in the future. However, a family cannot only have one Huang Xinglie and one Tao Fangde. At this time, Wei Tu thought again of the Huang family in Heshan, where he once served. The ancestor of the Huang family, Huang Xinglie, was extremely proper and fair in handling matters, and could be regarded as a model for the family. ?But unfortunately, the Huang family has a bad tradition, which has caused the talented and beautiful people in the family to become other people''s wedding dresses. The Millennium Jindan family has since collapsed. ?Wei Tu doesnt know whether the Hanshan Tao family will become the next Heshan Huang family. Time flies, time flies. In a blink of an eye, two spring and autumn years have passed again. Weitu, who swallowed the second Purple Candle Pill, successfully broke through in cultivation and reached the "Dacheng" in the late stage of the Golden Pill. ?This time, after the retreat, he once again received a wedding invitation. ?However, the monk who got married this time was none other than his son Wei Xiuwen. ?The candidate for his continuation is also a Tao family monk, a foundation-building female monk named "Tao Wenzhi". ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yushanfang City? Wei Tu glanced at the venue where the ceremony was held. ?He thought for a while and decided to entrust Su Bing''er to help him go to Yushanfang City to witness Wei Xiuwen''s wedding. ?First of all, because of the Gu Yan Dan, the two "stewards" around him, Yan Yu and Tao Fangde, were assigned tasks and went out to look for the elixir, unable to get away. Of the two, Su Bing''er is his fellow junior fellow student, and she is also in the Golden Core realm, so it is quite suitable to represent him in terms of status and realm. However, what Wei Tu didn''t know was that after Su Bing''er went to attend the Wei Xiuwen Taoist Companion Ceremony on his behalf, Yuan Jie and Baohua Fairy became more and more certain that Su Bing''er would be his future Taoist companion. ?However, Wei Tu doesn''t care about these little thoughts of everyone. He just wants to practice and improve his realm now. half year later. The Weixiu Literary Couple Ceremony was completed. At this moment, Wei Tu, who was in seclusion, swallowed the last "Purple Candle Pill". But obviously, this pill alone is not enough to push his cultivation from the "great success" of the late Golden Pill stage to the "peak" of the late Golden Pill stage. Without the help of other elixirs, it would have taken about forty years to reach the peak. ??Weitu calculates the time. At this point in his cultivation, he has been able to accurately control the time for his cultivation breakthrough. But its okay, this time is basically consistent with the time when I practiced "Zhengqing Shengang" to perfection." ? Wei Tu was immersed in his mind, observing the golden and purple destiny in the depths of his mind. Zhengqing Shengang (28/100): Practice it every three days and it will take one hundred and twenty years to complete. ??The progress of Zhengqing Shengang was shown by Wei Tu when he was in the Taixu Secret Realm and his realm was in the middle stage of Jindan. It is not accurate. ?According to his expectations at this time, he would have at most thirty-five years to perfect this secret technique. Only after the "Zhengqing Shengang" is completed, Wei Tu can use the "Shen Gang Qi" condensed in it to eliminate the evil poison contained in the Infant Transformation Pill in Qingzhu Mountain. So, in terms of time, the time required for both is almost the same. In other words, even if he gets another pair of Purple Candle Pill elixir and uses it to reach the peak of Golden Pill in advance, he will not be able to swallow the Infant Transformation Pill immediately and break through to the Nascent Soul realm. "In the past forty years, while improving my realm, I have practiced the three secret arts of "Zhengqing Shengang", "Sun-shooting Golden Eyes" and "Golden Toad Qi"..." ?Weitu thought for a moment and finalized the preliminary plan. I just dont know how Yan Yu and Tao Fangde are making progress in collecting the elixir of Gu Yan Dan Its been five years now. Wei Tu waved his sleeves and robe, took a picture of the talismans accumulated over the years outside the secret room, and began to examine them carefully. (End of this chapter) Chapter 393： Plan the future for your son and practice eye skills (please subscribe) Chapter 393: Thinking far for your son and practicing eye skills (please subscribe) After reading. ?Wei Tu looked satisfied. ?Whether it is Yan Yu or Tao Fangde, both of them are working hard. Nowadays, except for a few rare elixirs that are missing for Gu Yan Dan, the rest of the elixirs have been collected. Tao Fangde even issued a military order, saying that within five years, these elixirs would be found. Wait another five years. ?Weitu put down the talisman letter, closed his eyes slightly, exercised his power again, and began to practice in seclusion. Wei Tu is not in a hurry about refining Gu Yan Dan. He could still afford to wait for at least five years. ??At this time, before he breaks through the Nascent Soul, it is more than enough for him to master the two high-level secret techniques of "Sun Shooting Golden Eyes" and "Golden Toad Qi" to a small degree. time flies. In the blink of an eye, another five spring and autumn years have passed. Its time for Tao Fangdes military order. On this day, Wei Tu broke through the barrier and went to Wei''s Danfufang to get the agreed-upon Guyan Dan elixir. Since Yan Yu is away and has not returned yet, Wei Tu first checks the elixir in Tao Fangde''s hand. He took out the list of auxiliary medicines and checked them one by one for the elixirs that Tao Fangde had collected in the past ten years. "The category, age, and medicinal properties are all sufficient, and there is no fraud. And there is more than I thought. You did a good job." Wei Tu collected the elixir and praised it without hesitation. ?The task he assigned was for Tao Fangde to collect three copies of the auxiliary medicine of Gu Yan Dan, but now Tao Fangde has collected four copies, one more. "It''s all thanks to Senior Wei''s great blessing." Tao Fangde bowed, maintaining his usual modesty and not feeling arrogant because of his meritorious service. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded slightly, with a smile on his lips. He turned his palm, took out an iron document, and placed it on the desk. "This is the golden elixir contract between Wei and the Tao family. From now on, as long as the Tao family holds this contract, they can come to Wei and ask for the Blue Flame Pill to break through to the golden elixir realm." Only after the Tao family has a true king, Wei will take back this golden elixir deed. Wei Tu said slowly. "Thank you, Senior Wei." Tao Fangde was overjoyed when he saw the Jindan deed and expressed his gratitude. It is difficult for those in lower positions to demand harshly from those in higher positions. ?Ten years ago, although Wei Tu had made a verbal promise to him that he would protect the Tao family from a golden elixir true king in the future, but how could the verbal promise be compared with the iron-cast spiritual contract in front of him? With the black and white words on the spiritual deed, he and the Tao family of Hanshan really had some reassurance. Wait until Tao Fangde retreats. ??The smile on Wei Tu''s face faded a little, and he became a little more sad. ?At this moment, he is not worried about the golden elixir quota promised to the Hanshan Tao family in the future, but...his only son Wei Xiuwen is about to break through the golden elixir realm. ?Wei Xiuwen is only four years younger than Wei Yan, and is now 305 years old. This age is the "golden age" period for ordinary foundation-building practitioners to break through to the golden elixir realm. Once he or she reaches the age of three hundred and fifty, not only will a foundation-building monk''s energy, blood, and mana decline significantly, but his chance of breakthrough will also be greatly reduced. Even if he succeeds in breaking through by chance, the potential of his golden elixir will be significantly different from that of a normal golden elixir. For example, Yu Tong, because of his advanced age, found himself in the embarrassing situation of not being invited by powerful forces after breaking through Fenglang Island. Later, without Wei Tu''s help, he would not have been accepted by the Wufu Chamber of Commerce and become an enshrinement of the Wufu Chamber of Commerce. Parents have far-reaching plans for their children. ??Wei Tu definitely doesnt want Wei Xiuwen to become the next Yu Tong, an elderly Jiedan with low potential. However, the crux of the matter is He doesnt have another Metamorphosis Pill. He does have the Biyan Pill, which is a substitute for the Shedding Pill, but... this is just a gift to outsiders. If it is used as a breakthrough for Wei Xiuwen, its efficacy is too low. If the breakthrough fails, there is a certain chance that the person will die. "And I, in these forty-five years, it will be difficult for me to help Xiuwen get another Mortal Transformation Pill." After thinking for a long time, Wei Tu sighed softly. After all, the Mortal Transformation Pill is not an easy thing to obtain. It has a price but no market in the world of immortality. It is the foundation of every force. ??If ordinary monks want to convert their mortal elixir, generally speaking, there are only three ways. 1. Make meritorious deeds and merits in the sect and other forces, in order to exchange for the Mortal Transformation Pill within the force. Second, wait for a large auction and spend a lot of money to buy elixir-forming spiritual objects or mortal elixirs. Three, enter the secret realm with a high mortality rate. In the secret realm, seize the elixir-forming spiritual objects, and then find the fairy gate to exchange them. At that time, the path chosen by Wei Tu was the third approach. Its just that he also had a lot of opportunities back then. ?At that time, if Qingzhushan hadn''t intervened and caused unpredictable crises in the Yunze Secret Realm, he, a worshiper of the Huang family, would never have had the opportunity to enter the Yunze Secret Realm and win two complete opportunities to form pills. Therefore, even though Wei Tu''s current strength and status are not low, it is still difficult to seize a Mortal Transformation Pill in a short period of time based on his ability. ?Of course, this has a lot to do with the power Wei Tu is in. The Ying Ding Tribe is not a normal Immortal Dao force. The way of cultivation it spreads is a spiritual path that is different from the Immortal Dao. Wei Tu himself was the chief alchemist of the Ying Ding Department. He couldn''t be more clear about the Danyao family background of the Ding Department. Otherwise, as a high-ranking member of the Yuanying force, Wei Tu could have done what Shen Yunqiu did, stealing away the Mortal Transformation Pill from Jingshui Pavilion. "Wait a minute, Shen Yunqiu..." ?Thinking of Shen Yunqiu, Wei Tu suddenly remembered his secret collusion with Cao Mi, the master of Ningyue Palace, more than ten years ago. Using the "Body Shaping Spirit Rejuvenation Formation" to seize Shen Yunqiu''s true spirit. Cao Mi may have the Mortal Transformation Pill in his hand! Wei Tus eyes flashed with sparkle. As the master of Ningyue Palace, Cao Mi has much more power than Shen Yunqiu, and is directly in charge of the resource allocation of Ningyue Palace, the Nascent Soul force. He has the strength, so lets lend him a Mortal Transformation Pill for the time being. Write a letter to Cao Mi first to test her attitude. Wei Tu Xin Dao. ??Shen Fandan is one of the most precious heritages of a sect. Based on just a few words from him, Cao Mi may not necessarily accept his favor. While Wei Tu was waiting for Cao Mi''s reply. Half a year later, Yan Yu, who collected the main ingredient of Gu Yan Dan for Wei Tu, finally returned to Ying Ding. Like Tao Fangde, Yan Yu also successfully completed the task and collected an additional elixir. In other words, Wei Tu now has four copies of the Guyan Dan elixir in hand. ??Since the elixir of Gu Yan Dan was ready, Wei Tu no longer wasted any time. He immediately started refining the elixir to refine the secret elixir of Sun Essence. Compared with Purple Candle Pill, Gu Yan Pill is much easier to refine, and it is only a third-level middle-grade elixir. It takes almost no effort. Two months later, Wei Tu had thirteen Gu Yan Dan of excellent quality in his hands. Finally, we can start practicing the Sun-gazing Golden Eyes. Wei Tus face became a little more excited. You must know that nearly thirty years have passed since he searched for the soul of Yu Wencheng and obtained the secret of "Golden Eyes Looking at the Sun" until today. After taking out a golden-purple-colored Gu Yan Dan from the elixir bottle, Wei Tu swallowed it into his mouth, then waved his sleeves and robe, ingested a trace of the essence of the sun from outside the cave, and transferred it to the eye orifice. past. The Qi of the Sun Essence is far hotter than the sun. Even though Wei Tu is already at the late third level of body refining, when his eyes come into contact with the Qi of the Sun Essence, he still feels some stinging, soreness, and swelling. You must know that this little bit of Rijing Qi cannot damage the other parts of Wei Tu''s body at all. Its power is not even as good as Qi training. ?However, Wei Tu has already prepared for this. As a body refiner, he knew early on the ancient saying and common sense of body refinement: "It is difficult to refine the body but it is difficult to refine the eyes." Fortunately, after a while, the effect of Gu Yan Dan began to nourish Wei Tu''s eyes, which weakened the pain a lot and made it tolerable. A trace of Sun Essence energy began to be refined by Wei Tu, and then stored in the eye orifice. One month later. ??Wei Tu has just mastered the "Golden Eyes of Looking at the Sun", and when he runs the technique, a golden light flashes in his eyes. In his sight, the movement of the surrounding things suddenly slowed down a bit, and the formation patterns on the cave in front of him became somewhat clearly visible. However, its effectiveness stops here, and more powerful guards don''t even feel it. Looking at the Sun with Golden Eyes is a slowly accumulated skill. The later it gets, the more powerful it becomes. Wei Tu was in a calm mood and was not too disappointed. After all, after Yu Wencheng had reached the realm of minor success in practicing the Sun-Looking Golden Eyes, he was able to tell that his realm was the "middle stage of golden elixir". He did not realize at all that his body refining cultivation had reached the late stage of the third level. . Then, Wei Tu''s consciousness was immersed in his mind, observing the progress of the secret technique of generating the golden and purple life pattern. Looking at the Sun with Golden Eyes (1/100): Practice for three days, and it will take five hundred years to complete. "Five hundred years?" Wei Tu shook his head and looked at another secret technique on the table in front of him - "Golden Toad Qi". He guessed that if he succeeded in practicing this skill, the duration of practicing "Golden Eyes of the Sun" would be greatly shortened. After all, "Golden Toad Qi" imitates the breath and inhalation power of the ancient true spirit "Tiangang Golden Toad". Once he has mastered this skill, not only will his refining of the Sun Essence Qi become almost instinctive, but he will no longer have to waste the magic pill of Gu Yan Dan to transform the Sun Essence Qi refined into his eyes. With Gu Yan Danhou. ? Wei Tu began to strictly implement the practice goals he had set a few years ago. While practicing the three secret techniques of "Looking at the Sun, Golden Eyes", "Golden Toad Qi", and "Zhengqing Shengang", he also practiced hard to improve his realm. ?Of course, Wei Tu has not forgotten Wei Xiuwen''s elixir formation. In his spare time, he will also read the talisman letters sent from outside the cave. ?Time flies, time flies. In the blink of an eye, another eight years have passed. During these eight years, Wei Tu and Cao Mi maintained frequent correspondence. ?In the letter, Wei Tu not only tested Cao Mi many times to see if he could trade the "Mortal Transformation Pill" with him, but also asked Cao Mi many times about the specific developments of Shen Yunqiu''s transformation into a baby. Shen Yunqiu is about to turn into a baby, which has always been a hidden worry in Wei Tu''s heart. ?Decades ago, Shen Yunqiu dared to interfere with his daughter Wei Yan''s birth of a baby. After she succeeded in having a baby, she might be brave enough to interfere with his baby''s birth and ruin his career. In this matter, Wei Tu must take precautions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 394： The time is ripe, temporary price increase (please subscribe) Chapter 394 The time is ripe, temporary price increase (please subscribe) Facing Shen Yunqiu, Wei Tu tended to strike first and gain the upper hand. Destroy its path first to prevent it from becoming an infant. After all, he had already seen a crazy woman. I dont want to meet the second one again. Becomes the second in Ji Zhang. ?More than ten years ago, Wei Tu received a letter from Qiu Buchen from Chu State, which stated that Ji Zhang failed to break through to the Yuanying realm. As a monk of the Beast Control Sect, Qiu Buchen had little contact with the Qingyu Sect, so it was difficult to find out the details of Ji Zhangs failure to break through. But Wei Tu is different In his early years, he learned about Fu Linglongs detailed plan to deal with Ji Zhang. Ji Zhangs breakthrough failed. According to Wei Tus expectation, there was a high chance that Fu Linglong was responsible for the incident. Its Fu Linglong who ruined Ji Zhangs path! Keep waiting for the opportunity! When the time comes, attack him! Wei Tu''s heart was as calm as water, and he continued to practice in seclusion in Yunque Residence without any rush. As an old Jianghu, he will do nothing if he does not move. If he moves, he will kill the enemy. One sentence. A biting dog does not bark. Fellow Daoist Wei, the Frost Fairy from Ningyue Palace is here. On this day, Bai Zhi, who was guarding the road outside the secret room, turned into a ghost and walked into the secret room. She bowed to Wei Tu Yingying and said. "Frost Fairy?" Wei Tu''s heart moved. He opened his eyes, golden light flashed in his eyes, and looked outside. I saw a skylark sitting outside the door. A frost fairy in a white dress was hanging in the air, her long skirt trailing to the ground, and she was saluting the door of the house, looking like she had just arrived. "It seems! The time is ripe!" Seeing this, Wei Tu smiled and couldn''t help laughing. ??Fairy Frost, an old acquaintance, is not a disciple of Cao Mi, the master of Ningyue Palace, but he is also his close nephew. ??This is someone Cao Mi once said in his letter that he can be trusted. ?Now, the Frost Fairy came to visit him, most likely because of Shen Yunqiu''s incident. After all, Cao Mi would not specially send the Frost Fairy to pay him a visit unless it was something confidential. Just write a letter. After a while, Wei Tu stopped practicing his martial arts. He waved his sleeves and robe, opened the door of the cave, and welcomed him in person. Alchemist Wei. Fairy Frost bowed slightly to Wei Tu. She was quite reserved in her actions and gestures. She no longer had the same attitude as before when she was interacting with Wei Tu''s peers. There are also differences between high and low in the Golden Core realm. This time, after she learned from Cao Mi about his conspiracy with Wei Tu, she was shocked. At the same time, she was also shocked by Wei Tu''s true state. Shuang Fairy never expected that Wei Tu''s true state was actually in the late stage of the Golden Elixir, not the "middle stage of the Golden Elixir" as she had thought early on. It may seem that there is only a small difference between the two realms, but the meanings they represent are quite different. More than 70% of those in the early and middle stages of Jindan are the younger generation of the major forces today. The other 30% are the Jindan True Monarchs whose potential has been exhausted. As for those in the late Jindan period, almost without exception, they are all older generation monks from major forces. Shen Yunqiu, Cao Mi and others are included in this list. Therefore, one can imagine how shocked Frost Fairy was when she learned about Wei Tus true state. Of course, the real reason why Frost Fairy was given the honor of being a junior was because Wei Tu had a friendship with Cao Mis peers, which forced her to be a lower generation in order to avoid disturbing the hierarchy. Fairy Frost, please come into Weis cave to discuss it in detail. Wei Tu bowed and invited. "Xie Wei, Alchemist..." Frost Fairy nodded slightly, returned the salute, and walked into the cave. After the two of them took their seats, Frost Fairy began to talk about business, that is, the reason why she came to meet Wei Tu this time. The reason was the same as what Wei Tu thought, which was that the time was ripe to attack Shen Yunqiu. According to what Uncle Cao said, seven days ago, Patriarch Luo and Master Hongjing whom I sent suddenly got an opportunity for unknown reasons and made an appointment to leave and go to the Zhaoming Dead Sea in Xiao Kingdom..." Ancestor Luo himself said that the time of departure this time could be as short as half a year or as long as several years. Frost Fairy said slowly. Half a year? When Wei Tu heard this, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Master Hongjing is the only Yuanying ancestor still alive in Jingshui Pavilion. ?As long as Patriarch Hongjing leaves, even if he and Cao Mi''s deprivation of Shen Yunqiu''s true spirit is exposed, it won''t be a big deal to them. After all, it is difficult to detect the secret spiritual vein secret door in Yuping Mountain and the "Body Shaping Spiritual Resurrection Array" in Ningyue Palace with the methods of Jindan Zhenjun. "But Zhaoming Dead Sea...what chance is there?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, slightly puzzled. ?Decades ago, when he was traveling from Kang State to Xiao State, he passed by the "Zhaoming Dead Sea", a magical place on the way. However, he did not see anything strange in this dead realm at that time. It is the same as the ordinary extreme realm, there is no difference.?????"Maybe it''s a problem with my vision." Wei Tu shook his head, suppressing this curiosity in his heart, and planned to find out more if there was a chance after he reached the realm of Nascent Soul. Wei Mou knows about this, and Wei Mou will rush to Ningyue Palace in a few days to help Palace Master Cao. ?Weitu will give a reply. Not in the future? When Fairy Frost heard this, her eyebrows furrowed. This matter is extremely urgent. Now that Wei Tu has learned about it, he should go to Ningyue Palace with her immediately without wasting any more time. ?However, Fairy Shuang thought about Wei Tu''s realm and Cao Mi still asked for help from Wei Tu, so she had to temporarily suppress the dissatisfaction in her heart. After greetings for a while, she stood up, bowed, and said goodbye to Wei Tu. Wait until the Frost Fairy leaves. ?Weitu closed the cave tightly again, then turned his palm and took out a palm-sized hexagonal array disk. Then, Wei Tu injected several magic spells into the hexagonal formation. ?In an instant, the hexagonal formation disk floated into the air, outlining the complicated formation, and a crystal yellow formation gate was projected from the air. ??If Ji Zhang had been present, he would have recognized at a glance that the object in Wei Tu''s hand was the "instant teleportation array" that he had been forced to cede to Wei Tu. After returning to the Ying Ding Department for such a long time, Wei Tu had already taken the time to send Bai Zhi to build the gate of the instant teleportation array outside Hujiexian City. ?Now, he uses the "instant teleportation array" to teleport away from the Ying Ding Department. Even if there is another disaster after dealing with Shen Yunqiu, no one will doubt that it was done by him, the Wei Alchemist who has been in seclusion for a long time. After waiting for a moment and confirming that the transmission channel of the instant teleportation array had stabilized, Wei Tu no longer hesitated, flew into the crystal yellow array gate, and teleported away. next moment. Wei Tu then appeared in a hidden underground space a hundred miles away from Hujiexian City. Then, Wei Tu flicked his sleeves, disguised himself as a yellow-faced man, controlled the escape light, left the underground space, and headed to the Ningyue Palace area. So. ?Seven days later, when the Frost Fairy was furious, she rushed back to Ningyue Palace, preparing to report to Cao Mi about Wei Tu''s delay in coming to help with the fist... Before she could say anything, her pupils were shocked and she was extremely shocked. Because, she discovered that Wei Tu, who she had expected might be postponed, suddenly appeared in Cao Mi''s cave, and was chatting with Cao Mi at this moment. "The routes are the same, how did he arrive at Ningyue Palace in advance?" Fairy Frost was puzzled. After all, she was taking the shortest route, and it was unlikely that Wei Tu had taken a detour in order to deliberately get ahead of her. After all, it is unlikely that there is such a boring person among the True Lord Jindan. Could it be that I didnt notice when he surpassed me? Thinking of this, Frost Fairy was immediately frightened by Wei Tu''s ability to appear and disappear. This means that as long as Wei Tu wants to kill her, he can do it with almost no effort. Wei Tu didn''t pay much attention to Fairy Frost''s little thoughts. This time, he rushed to Ningyue Palace one step ahead of Fairy Frost. He simply borrowed the power of the instant teleportation array and did not have any uncanny ability. ?However, Frost Fairy guessed one thing right. He did not have to expend any hard work to kill Frost Fairy. "As long as Palace Master Cao agrees, after the matter is completed, I will lend Wei a certain Mortal Transformation Pill..." Wei will definitely help us this time. Wei Tu bowed his hands and said sincerely. "Sloughing the Mortal Pill?" After hearing this, Cao Mi looked a little unhappy. After all, she had already signed a soul oath with Wei Tu regarding Shen Yunqiu. The content of the soul oath has also been imprinted on the Tianming Zhenye. Nowadays, it is not a good idea for Weitu to increase prices beforehand. It''s a sign of not keeping your promise. Palace Master Cao, dont worry, Wei is just borrowing it and will pay it back within a hundred years. If Palace Master Cao doesnt believe it, Wei is willing to use this thing as a mortgage. ?Seeing the displeasure on Cao Mi''s face, Wei Tu also had an apologetic look on his face. If it wasn''t for the future of his only son, he wouldn''t have wanted to do this. After finishing speaking, Wei Tu turned his palm and took out his "Heart Talisman Stele" from his sleeve. The Talisman Heart Stele is the treasure of the Talisman Master. Its value is not inferior to the Mortal Transformation Pill. ?This thing is also a treasure of Master Shentu, the ancestor of Nascent Soul. ?Seeing this scene, Cao Mi''s tense face softened slightly. She nodded slightly, indicating that she agreed to Wei Tu''s request. ?Cao Mi has already investigated Wei Tu''s credibility. She knows that Wei Tu is not someone who breaks his word. ??This time, she can roughly guess the reason why Weitu temporarily increased the price. However, as a person who has experienced it personally, she is of course not at risk. "Thank you, Palace Master Cao, for your help." Hearing this, Wei Tu breathed a sigh of relief and raised his hands in thanks. ?His temporary price increase only cost him some face, but for Wei Xiuwen, it meant that the future would be smooth. He certainly has no regrets about this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 395： The array rises to block the road, and Angelica dahurica seizes the body (6k large Chapter 395: Formation blocks the road, Angelica dahurica seizes the body (6k big chapter, please subscribe) ?After the reward was finalized, Wei Tu no longer hesitated. He followed Cao Mi into the depths of the cave, preparing to operate the "Body Shaping and Spirit Rejuvenation Formation" and cast spells through the air to deprive Shen Yunqiu of the true spirit essence. After getting the Yueying Snow Phoenix essence, I will also have the possibility of transforming into an infant. Half a day later, when Cao Mi saw that the formations in the cave were under the control of Wei Tu, and they shot out formations of light, excitement suddenly appeared on her face, and she murmured softly. ? ?Three levels of Nascent Soul, with her foundation, it is not difficult to break through the first level of "breaking the pill to become a baby". The really difficult levels are the condensation of the "Nascent Soul Spirit Body" in the second level and the "Ling Enlightenment" disaster in the third level. But... once you have the essence of Yueying Xuefeng, it is not difficult to break through these two levels. ? Yueying Xuefeng, the true spirit spirit, not only helps monks to enlighten their spirits, but also has the effect of purifying mana. It can be regarded as the panacea of ??Yuanying spiritual things. Of course, although Yueying Xuefeng''s essence has a wide range of uses, in terms of specialization, it is far inferior to spiritual objects such as "psychic objects" and "ice soul fluid". ?At best, it can only increase the possibility of Cao Mi breaking through Nascent Soul from the original low of about 20% to 40 to 50%, reaching nearly half the chance. It is unrealistic to go any higher. On the contrary, for a Wei Tu blessed by two spiritual objects, "Psychic Object" and "Ice Soul Fluid", the probability of proving the Nascent Soul is as high as 60 to 70 percent, not counting the Infant Transformation Pill alone. . However, Cao Mi obviously didn''t know that Wei Tu, who was "ordinary" in front of her, secretly hid this opportunity to covet the Nascent Soul. Back when we signed the soul oath, Wei Tu was not tempted by the condition that my Nascent Soul Queen become his Taoist companion... Now that I think about it, he is quite sensible. Cao Mi thought secretly. Although she guessed that Wei Tu was very likely to be the old Yuanying monster who had taken away the body, how could the potential of the Nascent Soul monk after taking the body compare with her, the Nascent Soul monk who had condensed the soul for the first time in the future? There is a huge gap in the future between the two! At the beginning, the reason why she was willing to agree to this was just because she was too anxious and had to seek medical treatment in a hurry. the other side. ??Wei Tu, who was activating the formation, didn''t know what Cao Mi was thinking. After activating the formation bases one by one, he flipped his palm, took out a jade formation plate, and inserted several complex techniques into it. ?This jasper formation disk is not only the formation center that controls the body shaping and spirit recovery formation, it is also a soul magic weapon where Bai Zhi currently lives. With this cover, Wei Tu didn''t need to worry about being discovered by Cao Mi. The monk controlling the formation was actually someone else, not him, a "layman" who didn''t understand the formation. In fact, with Wei Tu''s formation skills, it is more than enough to control some first- and second-level spiritual formations. But if he was allowed to control this third-order high-grade formation targeting Shen Yunqiu at this moment, he would be beyond his capabilities. After a while, the jasper formation plate and the base of the "Body Shaping and Spiritual Recovery Formation" in the cave began to flash with bursts of rays of light. Driven by the formation, these rays of light increased in number and almost filled the entire cave. Condensation! At this time, Wei Tu made a seal with both hands and injected a stream of mana into the jade array. next moment- ??As the voice came out, the glow in the cave suddenly rose, and a clear, melodious and heart-shaking sound of phoenix was emitted. Immediately afterwards, a colorful phoenix bird protruded from the formation, swept away all the rays of light, turned into a **** light, and rushed towards the secret door of the spiritual veins below the cave. "Fellow Daoist Wei''s formation skills are indeed impressive. With such a great formation, the true spirit of that **** Shen Yunqiu will definitely be lost!" Seeing this, Cao Mi couldn''t help but look happy, took a step forward, and started talking to Wei Tu. ??The Body Shaping and Spiritual Recovery Formation is a high-level formation that has been passed down from ancient times to the present. ?The function of the formation, as the name suggests, is to re-condensate the body of the monks whose body has been damaged, and to recall the soul and spirit that still exists in the world. ?However, if this formation method is used in reverse, the monk''s body can also be used to rob his soul in the distance. ??The purpose of the body-shaping and spirit-reviving formation controlled by Wei Tu today is to use the formation in reverse - based on the flesh and blood of Yueying Xuefeng existing in Ningyue Palace, and then depriving Shen Yunqiu of the true spirit essence. With the help of this formation, Cao Mi is confident that the true spirit of Shen Yunqiu will fall into her hands. "Palace Master Cao, now that important matters have not been accomplished, we must not make a decision lightly." Compared to Cao Mi, Wei Tu was much calmer. He glanced at the jade array suspended in the air for a few times and said in a deep voice. Even though they were fully prepared at this moment, Wei Tu did not think that Shen Yunqiu was just a fool and a fool. After all, he was also a major cultivator of the Golden Elixir and would not sit still and wait for death. What Fellow Daoist Wei said is true. Hearing this, Cao Mi nodded in agreement, and her face immediately returned to a calm look. At the same moment. Jingshui Pavilion, Yuping Mountain. Houshandongfu. ?After more than 20 years, Shen Yunqiu, who had a false breakthrough back then, is about to have a real breakthrough. ??This True Lord of Jingshui Pavilion, who is wearing a golden dress and has a cool temperament, is running his skills at the moment, constantly blending with the aura of Yueying Xuefeng''s essence. With the blending, the round golden elixir in his Dantian slowly cracked, leaking out the extremely pure essence. ??If there are monks present and have a glimpse of Shen Yunqiu''s cultivation status, they will definitely find that this woman is in the process of "breaking the pill to become a baby". ?As long as the golden elixir is completely shattered and condensed into the Yuanying spirit body, you can enter the spiritual enlightenment level. Once the spiritual enlightenment is over and the thunder tribulation is over, you can become the top powerhouse in the world - the ancestor of Yuanying. "After the transformation into infants, I will definitely eradicate Qin Yuling and Kou Hongying! I will kill them off." Shen Yunqiu thought silently in his heart. The enemies in her heart, whether Wei Tu or Wei Yan, were not ranked high. At the beginning, she deliberately blocked Wei Yan''s path, but it was just a little willfulness on her part. The only people she really hates are those of Qin Yuling''s lineage. ?Of course, if given the chance, Shen Yunqiu would not let Wei Tu and his daughter go. After all, the grass must be eradicated. She and Wei Tu and his daughter had already developed a deep hatred, and there was no possibility of reconciliation. "And Ning Xuefeng!" Suddenly, Shen Yunqiu thought of this person who was against her again. ?After the fake breakthrough, although Ning Xuefeng did not publicly scold her for causing trouble for the sect, in her words, she intentionally or unintentionally criticized her several times, which was really hateful. After I attain the Nascent Soul, this little trouble will be nothing more than scabies and leprosy, and its not worth mentioning at all. Shen Yunqiu snorted coldly. ?Decades ago, at the high-level meeting of Jingshui Pavilion, Ning Xuefeng gave in on Wei Yan''s elixir formation. At that time, she thought that the master of Ning Pavilion was a good person. I never thought that he and Qin Yuling were in the same lineage, hypocritical benevolence and righteousness. "No! How could I suddenly feel uneasy and think of these things when I made a breakthrough?" Thinking of this, Shen Yunqiu''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes became a little colder. Regardless of whether she is a narrow-minded person or not, it stands to reason that with her Taoism, she should not have too many distracting thoughts when she makes a breakthrough, not to mention that she has the spirit of Yueying Xuefeng to help her achieve peace of mind. It''s not a hindrance at all. Is the snow phoenix spirit restless? Shen Yunqiu sensed this and raised his head to look at the white phoenix bird in front of him. However, before Shen Yunqiu could think about the reason, a **** light suddenly appeared in her cave and rushed towards her. "What is it?" Shen Yunqiu was shocked when he saw this **** light. What shocked her was not only the feeling of this blood light sucking the true spirit essence from her body, but also the sudden appearance of this blood light. After all, as a Nascent Soul seed, the cave she is in is almost the highest level of Jingshui Pavilions defense force, and is only under the cave of Master Hongjing. ?Now, the monk who controls this **** light can bypass the layers of security forces in Jingshui Pavilion and attack her. If you think about it, you will know that his power and methods must be extraordinary. "Yueying Xuefeng is my opportunity to prove the Nascent Soul, I can''t miss it!" After thinking for a while, Shen Yunqiu gritted his teeth and gave up the idea of ??calling for reinforcements first. The Yueying Snow Phoenix Essence is not an ordinary chance, but something that used to be in the Jingshui Pavilion. Originally, Ning Xuefeng and others were dissatisfied with her. Now if she calls for reinforcements, once Ning Xuefeng and others find out that her Nascent Soul is the true spirit essence that was lost in the pavilion... Then not only will she not be able to keep this A true spirit soul, and it is possible that it will fall into a situation that is beyond redemption. ??With Yueying Xuefeng around, she can turn into a baby, and other Jingshui Pavilion golden elixirs can also turn into babies! Shen Yunqiu has a very clear understanding of herself. She does not think that she is any different from other Jingshui Pavilion golden elixirs. This suction force is limited and should be able to withstand it! Shen Yunqiu flipped his palm, took out a yellow jade seal, used his magic power, and blasted it towards the blood glow in front of him. ??This yellow jade seal is a third-level high-grade magic weapon. It is extremely powerful. A casual strike made Shen Yunqiu''s cave tremble several times, and there was a hint of looseness in the outer formation. However, when faced with this **** light, the yellow jade seal was powerless. I saw that after the blood glow was dispersed by the yellow jade seal, it regrouped within a short time, and the volume of the blood glow was almost intact. ??After Shen Yunqiu''s attack failed, the re-condensed blood light fell directly on her body and on top of her mana shield. In an instant, Shen Yunqiu felt a very strong suction force, which was constantly absorbing the essence of Yueying Xuefeng from her body. Her magic began to disintegrate and dissolve... Without the maintenance of mana, the green hair of Shen Yunqiu''s bun began to turn white, and her beautiful face also slowly aged at this moment, giving birth to wrinkles and dark spots. In less than a cup of tea, Shen Yunqiu changed from a cold and charming fairy to a middle-aged woman. "What kind of destructive means is this?" Shen Yunqiu''s delicate body trembled. She made secrets with her hands, constantly trying to use various secret techniques and magical powers to resolve the streaks of blood wrapped around her body. But apparently, her attempt failed. A quarter of an hour later, her appearance changed from that of a middle-aged woman to an old woman in her sixties. At this point, there is only one way! Shen Yunqiu, who was forced into a panic, showed a cruel look on her face. She no longer tried to resolve the blood glow, but pinched the magic formula and began to activate the magic power, swallowing up the Yueying Snow Phoenix essence in her body. Shen Yunqius purpose is simple. That is to go all out and break the pill directly into a baby, and use the "Nascent Soul Spirit Body" after the baby is condensed to resolve the crisis in front of it. Although this move will cause the power of the true spirit to be used up by her prematurely, and her chance of passing the spiritual enlightenment level will be greatly reduced, it is better than having the true spirit taken away by others, causing her to be unable to survive again. No chance of breakthrough. Broken! Shen Yun Qiuqing shouted. In an instant, the round golden elixir in her Dantian was squeezed by the magic power and turned into thousands of fragments, scattered in the nearby magic spirit sea. Become a baby at this moment! Shen Yunqiu made a secret with both hands and began to use great magic power to forcibly condense the Nascent Soul spirit body. ?In just a short moment, a white and tender baby arm was condensed under Shen Yunqiu''s magic power. ?After the white and tender baby arms appeared in the dantian, they immediately acted like Shen Yunqiu''s true body, making secrets with one hand to counteract the **** light outside the body. With the help of this white and tender baby arm, Shen Yunqiu suddenly seemed to be able to face the sucking power of the blood light with ease. She also began to regain the lost power of the true spirit from the blood light. The power of Nascent Soul? Ningyue Palace, inside Cao Midong Mansion. After sensing that the blood glow was being resolved by Shen Yunqiu, Bai Zhi''s expression suddenly changed. She was in the jade array and quickly sent a message to Wei Tu. Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and said to himself that he was unlucky. This time, because the two Yuan Ying ancestors left, he and Cao Mi had a ripe opportunity to target Shen Yunqiu, but this was only an external environment, not an internal environment. Good times for the internal environment ?It can be traced back to more than 20 years ago, when Shen Yunqiu blocked Wei Yan''s path. On that day, Shen Yunqiu was determined to have a false breakthrough. ?His strength is still at the peak of the Golden elixir. But now, that is not the case. They hit Shen Yunqius real breakthrough this time. Shen Yunqiu''s strength has now reached the quasi-Nascent Soul stage. It is much higher than the peak of Jindan. ??There seems to be only a thin line between these two realms, but their strengths are completely different. After all, the latter has reached the Nascent Soul level. However, the good news is that Shen Yunqiu should be in a hurry to break through in order to deal with the "Body Shaping and Spiritual Recovery Formation"... His chances of transforming into an infant must be affected by this." Bai Zhi said again. Hearing this, Wei Tu looked better. At this moment, his mission to deprive Shen Yunqiu of the true spirit spirit with the "Body Shaping Spirit Resurrection Formation" was half completed, but most of the purpose of his trip was completed. Before coming, his biggest purpose was to destroy Shen Yunqiu''s transformation and destroy his path, so that his breakthrough would not be affected in the future. Judging from this current situation, his purpose has basically been achieved. The possibility of Shen Yunqiu turning into a baby has become even smaller. There is almost no possibility of a breakthrough. Its just that Cao Mis place Wei Tu frowned. His goal was achieved, but Cao Mi''s goal was far from being achieved. ?In addition, after the failure, not only did he have no chance to borrow a Mortal Transformation Pill from Cao Mi, but it was also difficult to get the "true spirit flesh and blood" that Cao Mi had promised him before. ??The true spirit flesh and blood is related to his body refining skills. Is there any other way? Wei Tu groaned and asked. "Yes!" Bai Zhi nodded and said: "That means I sneaked to Shen Yunqiu''s cave through the secret door of the spiritual veins, used the five ghost soul-eating technique to forcibly seize Shen Yunqiu''s body, and then devoured the true spirit essence in her body..." When the matter is completed, I will spit out these true spirits. Five Ghost Soul-eating Technique? Hearing this, Wei Tu''s heart moved. He is no stranger to the five-ghost soul-eating technique. Master Shentu''s ghost infant performed this technique in front of him back then. ??He almost succeeded in using this secret technique to seize his body. If it weren''t for the power of Jin Zi''s fate, it''s hard to say whether he is Wei Tu or "Master Shen Tu" now. Is there any danger? Wei Tus words show concern. His heart is not made of iron. Bai Zhi has been with him for so many years, but she has worked hard even if she has no merit. There is a certain danger. After all, the one who takes over the body this time is a quasi-Nascent Soul master. But with the assistance of the Body Shaping Spiritual Resurrection Array... the chance of success is not low. In addition, if the devouring of the true spirit essence is successful this time, it will also be of great benefit to me. Perhaps, we can use this to find the way to Nascent Soul. Bai Zhi pondered for a moment and replied. She has always been afraid of death. If not, he would not have surrendered to Wei Tu back then. So, if she had not been quite sure this time, she would not have made such a "bad move". "Since Fellow Daoist Bai is willing, it is not appropriate for Wei to stop him." After hearing this, Wei Tu also understood Bai Zhi''s thoughts. He nodded and agreed to Bai Zhi''s proposal. ?His ability to withstand the "Five Ghost Soul-eating Technique" does not mean that this technique is not powerful. It can be used as the ultimate secret skill of Master Shentu''s ghost baby. It is by no means an ordinary magical power and secret skill. However, Mr. Wei has a treasure that he can temporarily lend to fellow Taoist Bai to increase the possibility of success. Wei Tu thought for a moment and said in a deep voice. As he spoke, Wei Tu turned his palm, took out the "Jia Yuan Silver Armor" he had stored in the sea of ??consciousness, and handed it to the green formation plate where Bai Zhi lived. ?This Jia Yuan Silver Armor is the remnant of Master Shen Tus Ghost Infant, and is a secret treasure of the Soul Dao. ?With the help of this treasure, the success rate of Bai Zhi to seize Shen Yunqiu will undoubtedly be increased by several percent. Thank you, fellow Daoist Wei. Seeing "Jiayuan Silver Armor", Bai Zhi, who was in the jasper array, no longer hesitated. She used the array light of "Body Shaping Spiritual Return Array" to cover her ghostly aura and plunged into the spiritual veins underground. Secret door. ?However, before leaving, Bai Zhi paused at the secret door of the spiritual veins. She raised her head and took a steady look at Wei Tu who was far away in Cao Mi Cave. Bai Zhi has complicated feelings towards Wei Tu. ??If it weren''t for Wei Tu, she wouldn''t be in the current situation of being a human and a ghost. But after getting along with Wei Tu for so many years, she has become accustomed to being Wei Tu''s "handmaid". And give them some guidance on the road. "I hope fellow Taoist Wei can successfully break through and have a long and prosperous journey to immortality." Bai Zhi whispered softly. ?Although she doesn''t want to admit it, Wei Tu is now the only trace of her remaining in the world of immortality. ?Satellite map to a certain extent, also carries her path. After saying this, Bai Zhi turned into a ghostly aura and rushed towards the secret door of the spiritual veins, heading towards the Jingshui Pavilion. Jingshui Pavilion. ?Yuping Mountain, Houshan Cave House. ?Looking at the "Nascent Soul Spirit Body" that was beginning to take shape in the dantian, Shen Yunqiu was happy, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel some secret hatred in his heart. ?This time, if someone hadn''t deliberately plotted against her, why would she have turned into a baby in such a hurry? Reduce the chance of success in the first level of enlightenment. "If I find him, he will be cut into pieces if he is the one who plotted it!" Shen Yunqiu said bitterly. As he spoke, Shen Yunqiu made a secret, preparing to take away these "bloody lights" in the cave and save them for future use in finding the murderer. But as she moved. Suddenly, a ghostly energy appeared out of thin air and hit her hard. What is this? Shen Yunqiu was extremely shocked. At this moment, she had the idea of ????putting on hold on breaking through and moving out of this cave first. After all, no one can stand this series of assassinations. Is it a gold elixir ghost cultivator? ?As Bai Zhi approached, Shen Yunqiu judged the origin of Bai Zhi between the lightning and flint. After learning about Bai Zhi''s state, although Shen Yunqiu was furious, a sneer appeared on her lips. ?It is difficult for the ghost spirit of ten thousand kalpas to become a saint. Ghost cultivators, unless special people. Generally speaking, they are the bottom among the monks of the same level. At this moment, she has initially condensed the "Nascent Soul Spirit Body" and has become a quasi-Nascent Soul monk, possessing some of the power of the Nascent Soul. With her strength, dealing with this ghost cultivator is just a matter of easy capture. Junior, die for me! Shen Yunqiu waved his jade sleeve, took out the yellow jade seal from before, and suppressed it towards Bai Zhi. Facing this heavy blow, Bai Zhi showed a cautious look on her face. When the yellow jade seal was about to come, she immediately made a secret gesture in the air, divided the ghost body, and turned into several ghost auras, which spread out. At the same time, Bai Zhi waved her jade sleeves and held out a green formation flag, controlling the blood glow beside Shen Yunqiu, using these blood glows to hinder Shen Yunqiu''s movements. In just a short moment, Bai Zhi''s rich combat experience was fully displayed. Looking at Shen Yunqiu, on the other hand, it was different. Shen Yunqiu, a secluded cultivator, had far less combat experience than Bai Zhi. Although he didn''t panic after a failed attack, the loopholes in his fighting style were easily found by Bai Zhi after a few rounds. Five ghost soul-eating techniques! ??Bai Zhi shunned forward and turned into five evil ghosts, sweeping up the blood light condensed in the "Body Shaping Spiritual Resurrection Array" and slamming into Shen Yunqiu''s eyebrows and core. The distance between the two sides is less than a palm''s length at this moment. "Death!" Shen Yunqiu was furious. She controlled the "baby arm" in her Dantian and came out of her body, trying to stop Bai Zhi from seizing the body at this moment. Yingying''s arms formed a big mana hand and shot towards Bai Zhi''s five ghost auras. She has not yet succeeded in spiritual awakening, and the Yuanying spirit body is now just a dead infant, which has not been integrated with the soul. Facing Bai Zhi''s seizure... At this moment, she has almost no similarities or differences with ordinary golden elixir peak cultivators. ?Once Bai Zhi enters her sea of ??consciousness, even if she can resist successfully in the end, she will lose her final chance of breakthrough. At the same time, the spirit enlightenment level will also fail due to the confusion of souls. only- At this time, one of the five ghost auras suddenly flashed past a solid silver light barrier, successfully blocking the attack of Shen Yunqiu''s "Baby Arm". "Not good!" Seeing this scene, Shen Yunqiu''s expression changed slightly. At this moment, she no longer hesitated and quickly sent a signal for help to Jingshui Pavilion. At this time, regardless of whether Bai Zhi failed to seize the body or not, she would be completely destroyed if she achieved the opportunity of Nascent Soul. Rather than doing this, it is better to bring in reinforcements. Maybe he can even kill Bai Zhi, his enemy. In this way, her hatred was relieved. (End of this chapter) Chapter 396： Success in seizing the body, curse words (please subscribe) Chapter 396 Success in seizing the body, curse words (please subscribe) ??The signal for help came out from Shen Yunqiu Cave Mansion, and soon fell into the eyes of the Jindan in Jingshui Pavilion. ?However, it was different from what Shen Yunqiu thought. At this time... not only did the officials of Jingshui Pavilion fail to rescue her immediately, but even the monks in the nearby cave also maintained a wait-and-see attitude. The difference in popularity is evident. Master, Shen Yunqiu is our sect after all, and he is expected to be able to transform into an infant. Now we are standing still. If our ancestors find out, Im afraid..." ?Yuping Mountain, inside a cave. A young female nun flew out of the meeting hall on the top of the mountain and walked in holding a token. She bowed to Ning Xuefeng who was sitting cross-legged in the cave and said. "I''m afraid?" Upon hearing this, a trace of contempt flashed across Ning Xuefeng''s eyes, and she sneered: Only Shen Yunqiu? Does he deserve the support of the ancestor? In the heart of our ancestors, all those who have not attained the Nascent Soul are just like ants. Shen Yunqiu is nothing until she has attained the Nascent Soul! Normally, you and I would just let her do something, but now, why should we help her? "It''s just..." The young female cultivator''s face showed a bit of unbearable look, "It''s just Shen Yunqiu... After all, it''s my cultivator. It''s not a good thing to treat it like nothing happened now." She was worried that Ning Xuefeng would stand by and watch the attack on Shen Yunqiu today, which would make other colleagues feel uncomfortable. After all, the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. ?Taking a step back, no matter how good Shen Yunqiu is, he is still from the same school. ?Its okay if other people dont help for their own selfish reasons. But Ning Xuefeng is the master of a pavilion after all. If she doesn''t help, she will easily be criticized. "Yuting, you regard Shen Yunqiu as a classmate, but she may not remember your kindness this time." She is too extreme. ??Ning Xuefeng shook her head and sighed softly. As the head of the pavilion, she can tolerate Shen Yunqiu''s hatred of Qin Yuling''s lineage, because Qin Yuling''s lineage has indeed wronged Shen Yunqiu before. ?But she couldn''t tolerate it. After Shen Yunqiu vetoed Kou Hongying''s proposal, he used a false breakthrough to hinder Wei Yan''s path in full view of the public. ?After that time, the person who paid for Shen Yunqiu''s willful behavior was no one else but Jingshui Pavilion. ??Ning Xuefeng is not the Holy Mother, and she will not advise Shen Yunqiu not to anger innocent people, but as a high-ranking person, it is important to act in a measured manner. If Shen Yunqiu does this again after being certified as Yuanying, even if she is dissatisfied, she will not comment too much... Because the ancestor of Yuanying has such willful power, even if he slaughters the entire Wei family, some people will applaud him. But obviously, Shen Yunqiu is not. After his willfulness, all the mess was left to the sect to deal with. Of course, Ning Xuefeng had another reason that she didn''t tell Hu Yuting, her apprentice, and that was - she predicted that Shen Yunqiu, who had an extreme personality, would already have a grudge against her as the master of the pavilion because of the last fake breakthrough. From this point of view, it would be more in her interest as the Pavilion Master if Shen Yunqiu was killed in a surprise attack or lost the opportunity to prove the Nascent Soul. Ning Xuefeng is happy to see an additional Nascent Soul Ancestor in the sect as long as it does not affect her own fundamental interests. Because after the sect grows, it will also be of great benefit to her future path. On the contrary, Ning Xuefeng would rather destroy a "Nascent Soul Seed" than harm her own interests. Master, how do you explain it to me, ancestor? ?Hu Yuting quickly asked. She did not want to see her master punished by the sect because of a temporary conflict of temperament. What is the crime of delaying the opportunity because of seclusion as a teacher? ??Ning Xuefeng smiled lightly and didn''t care. ?In addition to being the Pavilion Master of Jingshui Pavilion, she is also the Jindan Daxiu of Jingshui Pavilion. Shen Yunqiu was able to fake a breakthrough that day, why can''t she fake a breakthrough today? ?In addition, as long as she is a moment late in rescuing, Shen Yunqiu, who is in danger, will be in more danger. Why wouldnt she do it? Yes, Master. Hearing this, Hu Yuting had no doubts anymore. She bowed, said goodbye and left, preparing to return to the meeting hall to deal with other high-level officials from the same sect who came after hearing the news on behalf of Ning Xuefeng. ?Yuping Mountain, the main meeting hall. ?After Shen Yunqiu''s signal for help was sent out, not long after, all the Jindan from Jingshui Pavilion gathered here. What did the Pavilion Master say? Are you going to rescue Senior Sister Shen (Uncle Shen)? When the cultivators saw Hu Yuting flying over, they immediately stood up and came forward, gathered around and asked. ?These words sound okay, and they seem to show enough concern for Shen Yunqiu. However, Hu Yuting, who has already been in Ning Xuefeng Cave Mansion, can easily tell that these fellow Jindans are just doing "routine business." ??If these people were really worried about Shen Yunqiu''s safety, they would have rescued him privately by now. Why stay in the meeting hall and wait for news. "The master of the pavilion is in retreat. As a disciple, I can''t forcefully wake her up, so I have to leave a talisman letter at the door..." I hope the master can see it soon. Hu Yuting looked guilty, as if she was blaming herself for her failure in doing things. After finishing her words, Hu Yuting paid close attention to the reaction of fellow disciple Jin Dan who was present when he heard what she said. She keenly observed that after hearing what she said, several people breathed a sigh of relief, with a look of gloating on their faces. ??This is especially true for the two girls Qin Yuling and Kou Hongying who have a grudge against Shen Yunqiu. The secret joy on their faces can hardly be concealed. As for the other monks, although the changes in expressions on their faces were not so drastic, their lack of expression at the moment was enough to prove everything. I cant believe that Shen Yunqius popularity is so bad? Decades ago, when he refuted Kou Hongyings proposal, he still had the support of everyone. ?Hu Yuting thought secretly. At this moment, the behavior of these classmates made her think of the words "adding insult to injury". After all, except for Qin Yuling and Kou Hongying, who clearly had an enmity with Shen Yunqiu, the other disciples had always behaved in harmony with Shen Yunqiu on weekdays, and they did not seem to have any personal grudges at all. ? Hu Yuting did not know that the attitude of these fellow disciples largely depended on the attitude of her master Ning Xuefeng. Ning Xuefeng is partial to Shen Yunqiu, and these fellow disciples will support Shen Yunqiu. On the other hand, if Ning Xuefeng "does official business", these fellow disciples will stand clearly behind Ning Xuefeng. ? Ning Xuefeng has greatly affected their attitude at high-level meetings. This is the result of Ning Xuefengs prestige accumulated over three hundred years after she became the master of Jingshui Pavilion. but- Even so, some monks are still worried about the consequences of standing idly by this time. After all, Shen Yunqiu is not an ordinary monk, but a major Jindan cultivator in the sect who is expected to transform into an infant. Shen Yunqiu is narrow-minded and was able to vent his anger on Wei Tus family more than 20 years ago. If we are doing this today, if she finds out... Im afraid it wont be good. "In my opinion, we should go outside the cave first and wait and see for a while. Then we will decide whether to advance or retreat..." The cultivators were whispering. Soon, some Jindan Zhenjun in the meeting hall made a decision and adopted a compromise strategy. They bowed to Hu Yuting and flew to the vicinity of Shen Yunqiu Cave Mansion, intending to wait and see nearby before deciding whether to rescue her. However, unfortunately Because these Jindan True Monarchs were delayed in the meeting hall for too long, their best opportunity to rescue Shen Yunqiu had been missed early. Of course, these "neutral gold elixirs" cannot be blamed for this. After all, it was difficult for them to predict that when Shen Yunqiu sent out a signal for help, he had not just encountered a powerful enemy, but had already been fighting with it for a long time. In fact, the souls of both sides are already engaged in a desperate fight within the sea of ??consciousness. "Why?" No one has come yet? On the other side, inside Shen Yunqiudong Mansion. Shen Yunqiu, who was fighting with Bai Zhi to seize the body, noticed that there was no movement outside the cave, a look of astonishment first flashed on her face, as if she couldn''t believe it. ?After a while, this look of surprise turned into a look of deep resentment. Shen Yunqiu is not stupid. She knows that this is because her fellow disciples are unwilling to come to support her, rather than for any other reason. ?However, she never expected that at this critical moment, there would be fellow monks who were obsessed with the previous petty grudges and completely forgot about the righteousness of the sect. It must be this **** Ning Xuefeng! Shen Yunqiu gritted his teeth. ?Other than Ning Xuefeng having the power to order fellow monks not to support her, she could not think of any other reason. She couldnt imagine that it was her fault! Because, everything today is owed to her by Jingshui Pavilion. After all, if Jingshui Pavilion hadn''t intervened, how could she have been alone for hundreds of years? Alone! Its so pitiful that no monk from Jingshui Pavilion has come to save you yet. Shen Yunqiu, if you can do this as a human being, Im afraid there will be no one like you in the world. ??In Shen Yunqiu''s sea of ??consciousness, several solid black ghosts were surrounding the soul of a phoenix bird with bright golden light, constantly biting away at it. In the process of biting, a black ghost energy suddenly transformed into Bai Zhi''s head, and the corner of its mouth smiled and kept taunting. Shut up! Fengniaos soul, Shen Yunqius soul, shouted angrily: You devil, what do you know? If you are like me, Im afraid you are not as good as me! Do you understand what Jingshui Pavilion did to me? "Yulang and I were very affectionate, but just because of Jingshui Pavilion''s selfishness, we broke up abruptly. Afterwards, we notified Taixuanzong that Yulang would not come out to see me for a hundred years..." Shouldnt I resent the sect? Shen Yunqiu laughed sarcastically several times, his body looked slightly crazy. ?It didnt notice At this moment, the blood light from the body-shaping spirit-returning formation has completely invaded her body, turning her from a cold and beautiful fairy into an old woman with chicken-skinned skin and white hair. In other words, it was not that Shen Yunqiu was unsettled at the moment, but the restlessness caused by her true spirit being taken away step by step, making it difficult for her to feel at ease. No! I dont want to die! After half a cup of tea, Shen Yunqiu saw that his phoenix soul shrank smaller and smaller, while the ghost energy transformed by Bai Zhi became stronger and stronger. Shen Yunqiu showed a look of horror and unwillingness on his face. Spare me. Spare me. Shen Yunqiu began to beg for mercy. At this moment, she really felt what it meant to be in heaven and hell. Half a day ago, she was a major repairer of Jingshui Pavilion''s golden elixir, which was expected to transform into a baby, and was admired by thousands of people. Even if Wei Tu, a third-level alchemist, was offended, she could only pinch her nose and admit it. She did not dare to come to trouble her at all and could only admit that she was unlucky. But half a day later Not only will she no longer have the opportunity to obtain the Nascent Soul, but her physical body will also be taken away from her. Whats even more tragic is that none of the fellow monks came to save her. The previous admiration of thousands of people seemed...just a joke. Fellow disciples of Jingshui Pavilion, I curse you, you will never be able to escape from generation to generation. From now on, no one in the sect can break through Nascent Soul! Seeing that begging for mercy was useless, Shen Yunqiu''s eyes showed hatred. At the last moment of his life, he borrowed his magic power and shouted such a curse word outside the cave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 397： The suspicion was cleared, Tao Fangde died (please subscribe) Chapter 397: Elimination of suspicion, Tao Fangde dies (please subscribe) ?This curse word came out from Shen Yunqiu Cave Mansion and spread all over Yuping Mountain where Jingshui Pavilion is located, and it continued for a long time. ?Hence, whether it was the Jindan elders in the meeting hall, Ning Xuefeng who pretended to break through the seclusion, or other low-level disciples, they all heard it. Whats wrong with Elder Shen? ??The lower-level disciples were puzzled and didn''t understand why Shen Yunqiu said such shocking words. ??But the senior officials of Jingshui Pavilion all understood that Shen Yunqiu was resentful of them and did not rescue them in time, so he was attacked by others and died in his cave. Had it not been for his death, he would not have shouted this curse word against Jingshui Pavilion. If you make a mistake once, you will make mistakes every step of the way. Ning Xuefeng sighed, waved her jade sleeves, walked out of the cave, and flew to the cave where Shen Yunqiu was. ?At this moment, Shen Yunqiu is dead, her goal has been achieved, and she no longer needs to use excuses to hide in the cave. By the time Ning Xuefeng arrived, other senior Jindan officials from Jingshui Pavilion had also arrived. The cultivators bowed slightly and greeted Ning Xuefeng, the master of the pavilion. "Open!" Seeing this, Ning Xuefeng did not hesitate. She took out the pavilion master''s token from her sleeve and threw it on the formation mask of Shen Yunqiu Cave Mansion. In less than a moment, the formation mask melted away. Immediately, Ning Xuefeng took the lead to fly in and rushed to the secret room where Shen Yunqiu was retreating. However- As soon as they entered the cave, the scene in front of them made all the cultivators in Jingshui Pavilion shrink their pupils and take a breath of air. As the cultivators had expected, Shen Yunqiu died in his cave. However, they did not expect that Shen Yunqiu''s death would be so miserable. ??It was not a normal Taoist death, but the essence was sucked alive by the monks, turning into a withered corpse that looked like an old woman. No? This breath? Ning Xuefeng, who was on the side, was examining the cause of Shen Yunqiu''s death when she suddenly sensed a familiar aura on the corpse. She could not help but frown and said something bad to herself. She is very familiar with this smell, or in other words, the masters of Jingshui Pavilion in the past generations would never forget it even in their dreams. After all, this object has always been kept by the successive masters of Jingshui Pavilion. Unfortunately, it was lost in the hands of the previous master, her master. The origin of her name is also related to this thing. The essence of Yueying Xuefeng! ??A cold light flashed in Ning Xuefeng''s eyes. ?She never expected that Shen Yunqiu would always have this rare treasure that was lost in Jingshui Pavilion. And this thing seemed to have missed her because of a mistake in her mind! There is no more Nascent Soul in Jingshui Pavilion At this moment, Ning Xuefeng couldn''t help but feel a chill running down her spine, remembering the curse words that Shen Yunqiu had shouted just before she died. ?Does this oath seem to be coming true? After all, if she had come a step earlier, she might have been able to regain the lost treasure and prove herself to the realm of Nascent Soul. At the same moment. ?? Bai Zhi, who escaped from Shen Yunqiu Cave Mansion, has returned to Cao Midong Mansion with the help of the secret door of spiritual veins. Fortunately, I succeeded in seizing the body and killed Shen Yunqiu, the great enemy of Daoist Wei. Bai Zhi followed the formation Xue Mang, shrunk in size, and returned to the green formation disk. She glanced at Wei Tu a few times, with a hint of gratitude in her eyes. This time, if it weren''t for the help of Wei Tu''s "A Yuan Silver Armor", she might not even be able to touch Shen Yunqiu''s sea of ??consciousness. After all, this woman has already condensed part of her Nascent Soul spirit body, and is stronger than she imagined. many. After finishing speaking, Bai Zhi didn''t say much. She opened her mouth slightly and spit out a snow-white phoenix bird''s essence that was about an inch in size according to the previous agreement. ?This snow-white phoenix bird essence is not a pure true spirit essence, but the "soul core" formed by the blending of Shen Yunqiu and Yueying Xuefeng essence. After all, Shen Yunqiu has held the true spirit essence for hundreds of years. He has already refined the true spirit essence into his body, but it has not been completely digested. But that alone doesnt matter. I saw, the next moment ?The essence of this snow-white phoenix bird, which was about an inch in size, flew out of the green formation, absorbing the power of the essence that had just been deprived of Shen Yunqiu''s body in the blood. In a few breaths, the essence of the snow-white phoenix bird swelled up in the wind, turned into a size of nearly ten feet, and rushed towards the true spirit flesh and blood in the "Body Shaping Spirit Resurrection Formation", trying to complete the final step of this high-level formation. One step - body reshaping and rebirth! ?But at this moment, Cao Mi, the master of Ningyue Palace who had been preparing for a long time, took action in time. She took out a flower basket of magic weapon, shook the real spirit a few times, and then easily captured it in the flower basket. ??The true spirit spirit that was taken into the flower basket magic weapon has returned to the size of an inch. It is impatient and frantically bumps against the flower basket magic weapon, trying to escape from it. In fact, the principle of the Body Shaping and Spirit Resurrection Array is to awaken a trace of Yueying Xuefeng''s nature, and then allow it to spontaneously break away from Shen Yunqiu and come to the array to shape its body and be reborn. Otherwise, it would be difficult to deprive Shen Yunqiu of his true spirit with the power of formation alone. Now, a trace of Yueying Xuefengs essence has been awakened. How can it obey? ?However, Cao Mi was not worried about this. A slight smile appeared on her lips, her right hand glowed like moonlight, and she pointed at the magic weapon in the flower basket. In an instant, the true spirit spirit in the basket was frozen into an ice sculpture like moonfrost, motionless. This time, if fellow Taoist Wei hadnt helped me, I would never have had this chance of Nascent Soul. This is the Mortal Transformation Pill and True Spirit Flesh and Blood that I promised to Fellow Daoist Wei previously. ??Cao Mi did not hesitate. After seeing that the matter was accomplished, he took the initiative to take out the reward he had promised Wei Tu and handed it to Wei Tu with magic power. The elixir containing the elixir is an elixir bottle. ??Containing the flesh and blood of the true spirit is a brocade box. Wei Tu rolled up his sleeves and took two things. He used his spiritual consciousness and his alchemy attainments to examine them carefully. After all, these two treasures, one is related to the path of his son Wei Xiuwen, and the other is related to his own path, so they cannot be careless. Palace Master Cao is truly a trustworthy person! After checking, he saw that the two treasures were as promised and there were no hidden tricks. Wei Tu showed a smile on his face and praised them. After saying that, Wei Tu turned his palm and threw his talisman tablet to Cao Mi, and said: "A hundred years later, Wei will redeem this thing." Redeem it after a hundred years? Hearing this, Cao Mi couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. Just now, she first gave Wei Tu the "Mortal Transformation Pill" without bartering anything. The idea was that there was no need for Wei Tu to pledge the Talisman Monument. She believed in Wei Tu''s credibility. Unexpectedly, after Wei Tu got the Metamorphosis Pill, he was still willing to take out the Talisman Tablet as collateral to fulfill the promise he made a few days ago and prevent her from suffering a loss. ? This move inevitably made Cao Mi feel more favorable towards Wei Tu, and reduced the previous bad feeling caused by his "temporary price increase". "That''s right! After a hundred years, if I become a human being, I will be the Nascent Soul. He used this treasure as a mortgage, probably just to win my favor." ?Cao Mi thought for a moment, and then he suddenly understood. From her point of view, Wei Tu''s previous unwillingness to marry her as a "Nascent Soul Taoist Companion" in his soul oath was just for fear of getting into trouble. On the other hand, winning her favor is different. The former is passive selling oneself. The latter is free love. After all, no one can resist the benefits of being a Nascent Soul Taoist companion. Cao Mi thought to himself. "It''s a pity that from now on you and I will be very different..." There was a trace of pity in Cao Mi''s eyes. She did not think that Wei Tu, the "old monster of Yuanying" after taking away the body, would one day prove his Yuanying again. After receiving the reward, Wei Tu did not stay too long in Ningyue Palace. He once again disguised himself as a yellow-faced man and left the Ningyue Palace. ?It would be difficult for anyone to discover that it was he, an ordinary person, who remotely controlled the death of Shen Yunqiu, the golden elixir overhaul, in Ningyue Palace. First respond to the Ding Department, and then look for an opportunity to give Xiu Wen the Mortal Transformation Pill in his hand. ?While passing by Yushanfang City, Wei Tu glanced at the cave where Wei Xiuwen and his family rented, and thought. ??After Shen Yunqiu''s death, no matter how much the Jingshui Pavilion monks disliked this troublesome fellow disciple, they would still investigate suspicious suspects nearby. Therefore, for safety reasons, it is not appropriate for him to reveal his identity and meet Wei Xiuwen at this moment. Not to mention giving away this Transformation Pill. Sure enough, just as Wei Tu thought. Before he left Yushanfang City, he discovered that several Jingshui Pavilion Jindans had joined forces to enforce the law, blocking nearby access channels and investigating suspicious monks coming and going. "What a pity! Jingshui Pavilion didn''t expect that I still have a high-end escape weapon like an instant teleportation array in my hand." ?Weitu smiled. ?Soon, he walked into the cave he had rented before leaving. Same as when in Hujiexian City. ??He repeated his old trick, taking out the instant teleportation array, and using the pre-built array gate, he escaped to a hundred miles away from Yushanfang City, directly bypassing the blockade of Jingshui Pavilion along the way. A few days later. ?Wei Tu responded to Dingbu again and announced his departure. After Wei Tu came out of seclusion, the news of his release was also secretly spied on and spread to the inside of Jingshui Pavilion. After all, Shen Yunqiu''s biggest enemy during his lifetime was Wei Tu, the chief alchemist of the Ying Ding Department. It shouldnt be Wei Tu, who has never left seclusion since seclusion a few years ago. At most, he met with the Frost Fairy from Ningyue Palace a few days ago ??Ning Xuefeng first ruled out the correct option of Wei Tu. Of course, the reason why Ning Xuefeng ruled out Wei Tu was that, in addition to the fact that Wei Tu had no time to commit the crime, the more important thing was that if she suspected Wei Tu, she must first suspect Ning Yue Palace. After all, the only monk Wei Tu came into contact with here was a frost fairy who behaved slightly suspiciously. but- ??Anyone can doubt Jingshui Pavilion, but at this time, no one can doubt Ningyue Palace. Without it, Ningyue Palace owes Jingshui Pavilion too much. ?The Yuping Mountain where Jingshui Pavilion currently lives is the sect asset temporarily lent to Jingshui Pavilion by Ningyue Palace. Therefore, if Jingshui Pavilion suspects Ningyue Palace, it is suspected of repaying kindness with enmity! For Shen Yunqiu, there is no need for Jingshui Pavilion to offend Ningyue Palace. ?Even if Ningyue Palace is really the murderer, Jingshui Pavilion will have to swallow this breath. This is not the time to fall out. Re-investigate the suspicious person. ??Ning Xuefeng rubbed her eyebrows and gave an order. Yes, Pavilion Master. A group of Jingshui Pavilion monks took the order. A few days later, he called the Immortal City. ??Wei Tu, who was in Wei''s Danfu Square, learned the bombshell news that Shen Yunqiu was dead from Kou Hongying. What? Shen Yunqiu is dead? He was plotted to death in his cave? Wei Tu looked surprised and shook his head, looking unbelievable. "Impossible! No matter how stupid or weak Shen Yunqiu is, there is no way he could be plotted to death in Jingshui Pavilion." He said in a deep voice. "Uncle Wei, my nephew saw with his own eyes that Shen Yunqiu had become a mummy and had all the essence absorbed." Kou Hongyings words are conclusive. "Mummy?" Hearing this, Wei Tu frowned slightly, seeming to believe Kou Hongying''s words. I used the shadow charm to leave an image. Uncle Wei, you can take a look. Kou Hongying laughed a few times. She never thought that the dignified Jindan Daxiu would die in such a depressing way. However, after this incident, it was a good thing for both her and the "Wei family". After all, if Shen Yunqiu succeeded in transforming into an infant, the consequences for their family and the Wei family would be almost unimaginable. Perhaps Shen Yunqiu has offended someone in the same way before. It may also be the ancestor of Yuanying. Otherwise, his methods would not be so powerful. He ended his life before Jingshui Pavilion discovered it. ?Weitu muttered to himself, deliberately taking Kou Hongying''s thoughts elsewhere. ?This is not because he does not trust Kou Hongying, but the killing of Shen Yunqiu is not only his matter, but also concerns Cao Mi, the master of Ningyue Palace. Telling the truth to Kou Hongying was equivalent to betraying the soul oath between him and Cao Mi. Even if there is no soul oath to bind him, talking about this matter may not be a good thing for Kou Hongying. After all, Kou Hongying is also a monk of Jingshui Pavilion. Once it is revealed that Ningyue Palace is involved in this matter, it will easily put him in a dilemma. On one side is the sect, and on the other side is him. No matter which side you choose, you will be miserable. Uncle Wei is right. The person who killed Shen Yunqiu may indeed have been the ancestor of Yuanying. Otherwise, he would not have accurately predicted that the Master Hongjing I sent happened to leave the sect..." Kou Hongying nodded slightly and was not suspicious. But since you are here this time, I have something to ask you. Wei Tu thought for a moment and said. Whats the matter? Kou Hongying asked subconsciously. Now, the state of Xiu Wen is about to reach the peak of foundation building, and in a short time, it will be time to break through the golden elixir. When I went to Xiao Country, I accidentally got a mortal transformation elixir..." When you go back, help me give it to Xiuwen. ?Weitu opened his mouth to lie and made up a suitable reason smoothly. "What?" Another Metamorphosis Pill? Hearing this, Kou Hongying became a little uneasy. Even though she knew that her Uncle Wei was not an ordinary person, planning a Mortal Transformation Pill for each of her children... was really beyond her expectation. Even a high-ranking pavilion master like Ning Xuefeng would find it difficult to make such arrangements for his own children. The only people in her memory who could be so generous were some noble Yuan Ying ancestors. Yes, Uncle Wei. Kou Hongying nodded and took the Shedding Pill from Wei Tu without asking any questions. She and Wei Tu have known each other for more than three hundred years, and they have a tacit understanding with each other. I won''t deliberately ask Wei Tu about things that are too private. This is also a big reason why her relationship with Wei Tu is still as good as before. After explaining the matter. ?Wei Tu mentioned another thing. Tao Fangde will die soon. Tao Wenzhi and Tao Pinger are still in Yushanfang City. When you pass by, ask these two people if they want to come back to see Tao Fangde for the last time. ?This time, the reason why Wei Tu came out of seclusion at this opportunity was not only to prove his innocence, but also to see Tao Fangde for the last time and say goodbye to the old housekeeper. Twenty years ago, when Tao Fangde helped him find the elixir "Gu Yan Dan", he predicted that Tao Fangde would only have about twenty years left. The two of them? Kou Hongying wondered why Wei Tu specifically mentioned these two people. I promised Tao Fangde that I would give the Tao family a True Lord of the Golden Elixir, but...its best if the meat rots in the pot... Wei Tu shook his head and said. As the biological father, he will provide resources to Wei Xiuwen, the only son, at critical moments. But obviously, he cannot and will not give this help to his daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law. So, Tao Fangde''s imminent death at this time is an opportunity for the two daughters Tao Wenzhi and Tao Ping''er. (End of this chapter) Chapter 398： Named disciple, about to become a baby (6k please subscribe) Chapter 398: Named Disciple, about to be born (6k please subscribe) It turns out thats why. Kou Hongying had a look of surprise on her face. Kou Hongying knew a lot about Tao Wenzhi and Tao Ping''er. After all, these two daughters were both from the Tao family in Hanshan, and they had recently married two generations of father and son, Wei Xiuwen and Wei Changshou respectively. It was difficult for her to understand more. Because of this, Kou Hongying knew about Tao Fangde, a figure deeply bound to the Wei family. The Tao family in Hanshan can be valued and cultivated by Uncle Wei. It seems that it is inseparable from the Tao shopkeeper. Kou Hongying spoke with admiration. Nowadays, Wei Tu is already the great alchemist of the Kang Kingdom, while Tao Fangde is just a foundation-building master who is about to die. The gap between the two is as big as the sky. When Tao Fangde was about to die, Wei Tu not only came out of seclusion in person to see him for the last time, but he also promised to train the Tao family to have a True Lord of the Golden Elixir... This is enough to show the importance of Tao Fangde in Wei Tu''s heart. Kou Hongying believes that the reason why the Wei and Tao families have reached the level they are today is not only due to Wei Tus nostalgia for the past, but also to Tao Fangdes own abilities. It was Tao Fangde who did good things and influenced the descendants of the Tao family in Hanshan. Half a month later. ?Shortly after Kou Hongying left, Tao Wenzhi and Tao Ping''er hurried back to the Ying Ding tribe to see Tao Fangde for the last time. ?Tao Wenzhi and Tao Ping''er, two daughters, are not the direct descendants of Tao Fangde, but they and Tao Fangde are both direct descendants of the Tao family in Hanshan. Their relationship is not far apart, and they are not even out of the fifth generation, so they can be regarded as three generations of relatives. ?At the same time, Wei Tu also took this opportunity to meet Tao Wenzhi, his new daughter-in-law. ?A few years ago, Wei Xiuwen and Tao Wenzhi had a Taoist couple ceremony. Wei Tu was absent due to his cultivation, so Su Bing''er only went in his place once. Hence, this meeting was the first time Wei Tu saw his daughter-in-law. Like, so similar! ?The first time he saw Tao Wenzhi, Wei Tu was in a daze and almost mistakenly thought that Mei Zhen was resurrected. Without it, Tao Wenzhi and Mei Zhen are almost carved from the same mold. No wonder Xiuwen is willing to marry her. At this moment, Wei Tu suddenly understood why Wei Xiuwen was willing to marry Tao Wenzhi. ??If he were Wei Xiuwen, he might not be able to control himself after seeing a female nun who looked similar to his deceased wife. Its just a pity that its not Mei Zhen after all. Shaoqing, when he heard Tao Wenzhi calling "Dad" while serving tea, Wei Tu woke up from his memory. He shook his head and sighed secretly. After all, the appearance may be similar, but the heart can never be fake. Wei Xiuwen''s wife Meizhen died and was buried in the cemetery of Zama tribe together with his concubine Qi Feng. No need to be polite, just get up. Wei Tu reached out and took the greeting tea from Tao Wenzhi. He took a sip, put it on the coffee table beside him, and said with a smile. ?Originally, Wei Tu wanted to give Tao Wenzhi a beating. With his knowledge, how could he not see the Tao family''s intentions behind getting married twice in succession? ??However, after seeing Tao Wenzhi''s appearance, Wei Tu gave up this idea. He believed in Wei Xiuwen''s ability. After all, before coming to Kang State, Wei Xiuwen was the patriarch of the Xiayamei family. It is not so easy to be manipulated by Tao Wenzhi and lose one''s own opinion. ?Tao Wenzhi today is most likely just a substitute for Mei Zhen...a passerby in Wei Xiuwen''s life. It is said to be a wife''s house, but actually there is no similarity or difference between it and a concubine''s house. After the meeting, Wei Tu and Tao Wenzhi, the new daughter-in-law, had nothing to say. After a few pleasantries, Wei Tu waved her away and asked her to leave. ?Similarly, Wei Tu also met with Tao Ping''er, his granddaughter-in-law, and had some conversations with her. "Now let''s see who among these two can win Tao Fangde''s favor and grant him this quota." On the fourth floor of the shop, a golden light flashed in Wei Tu''s eyes and he glanced at the backyard on the first floor. The backyard of Wei''s Alchemy Shop is a resting place for the shop''s talisman masters, alchemy masters, and apprentices. ?Now, one of the rooms has become Tao Fangdes last place of stay before his death. Tao Fangde died in these few days. certainly- ? Wei Tu was not too worried or eager about whether Tao Wenzhi and Tao Ping''er, the two daughters, could obtain the Tao family''s "gold elixir quota." ?Whether this matter succeeds or fails, for him, it is a matter of two choices. It won''t have any impact on him. In the final analysis, the "gold elixir quota" Tao Fangde held in his hand was what he had given away before. Its just that the success or failure of this matter is related to the future direction of the relationship between the Wei family and the Tao family. This general direction needs to be controlled to a certain extent and cannot be careless. Weishi Danfufang. First floor, backyard. In the small open space in the courtyard, there were densely packed Tao family monks, nearly thirty people. ?These Tao family monks are old and young, and more than 50% are foundation-building practitioners. The remaining monks are all in the advanced stage of Qi training or above. At this moment, all the Tao monks, without exception, were looking carefully at an old man in commoner clothes with a sallow complexion and gray hair who was sitting cross-legged on the bed in the room. ?This old man in commoner clothes is Tao Fangde, who is dying and is about to die. ?After feeling the attention of the cultivators, Tao Fangde, whose eyes were slightly closed and seemed to be sleeping, opened his cloudy eyes and looked outside the room. Is it already midday now? Tao Fangde raised his head, glanced at the dazzling sunlight, coughed slightly, and said with a smile. Yes, elder, its midday. To the side, Tao Zhongjing, the second-level alchemist who was relatively close to Tao Fangde, walked over and whispered. Also, Wen Zhi and Ping Yatou... also came back to see you for the last time. Tao Zhongjing added. Hearing this, Tao Fangde had a look of surprise on his face, "They are both back too?" A married daughter, water thrown out. He is not a direct relative of the two women. There is not much need for the two women to come back to see him before his death. After finishing speaking, Tao Fangde used his weak consciousness to look outside and saw the two daughters Tao Wenzhi and Tao Ping''er. ?After seeing the two women, Tao Fangde suddenly understood everything. He raised his head and looked at the fourth floor of the store, with a bit of self-deprecation on his face. ?At that time, after Wei Tu kept his promise to return the bones of his ancestor Tao Chongzhou, he discussed with the elders and formulated a "wife clan plan" based on Wei Tu. At almost any cost, the female cultivators of the Tao family must become Taoist companions of the men of the Wei family. Now, the plan is mostly completed. ? Wei Xiuwen and Wei Changshou both married female nuns from the Tao family and held Taoist couple ceremonies with the female nuns from the Tao family respectively. But at this moment, the backlash also came. After all, the boss he was loyal to, Wei Tu, was not an easy master to fool. Especially because he worked hard in casual cultivation and became the famous Jindan Zhenjun he is today, he is not a small person. Furthermore, the Tao family has indeed done a great job. Wei Tu can tolerate being married to one person. But he married two people one after another... No one can ignore it easily. Tao Fangde knew clearly why the two daughters Tao Wenzhi and Tao Ping''er came to him to "go to the funeral". Nothing more than thinking about the "gold elixir quota" in his hand. This is most likely due to the influence of Wei Tu. "The wife''s clan succeeds, and the wife''s clan fails." Tao Fangde sighed softly. He understood that Wei Tu did not care about this "gold elixir quota". What he cared about was whether Tao Wenzhi and Tao Ping''er could make a clean break with the Tao family in Hanshan. The Tao family cannot ask for everything! ??If he wanted the Hanshan Tao family to become a veritable wife family and be deeply bound to the Wei family, he must use this golden elixir quota for the two daughters Tao Wenzhi and Tao Ping''er to marry them. If this were not the case ?Then, from now on, the relationship between the Tao family and the Wei family is just an ordinary marriage relationship. They are not close or far apart. After all, after being treated coldly, how can Tao Wenzhi and Tao Pinger return their hearts to the Tao family in the future? Turn your arms outward? ?But for this, Tao Fangde doesnt blame Wei Tu either. In the final analysis, it was he who planned the Wei family first. Even though this calculation is not mixed with bad intentions, it is still a calculation. Old club Wei Tu has always seen through it but has not said anything about it. Moreover, he acted kindly and gave him a "golden elixir quota" that should not have been given. ?Without this golden elixir quota, he would not have this trouble and confusion now. ?In addition, the "Golden Elixir quota", or the direction of the Tao family in Hanshan, has always been in his hands. No one is forcing him...it just depends on how he chooses. Zhongjing, do you want to become a golden elixir? Tao Fangde tilted his head, looked at Tao Zhongjing who was serving at the side, and asked softly. ?Although his words were not loud, the people of the Tao family present were all monks, so how could they not hear every word of this sentence clearly. ?Tao Wenzhi and Tao Pinger, who knew the inside story, had their hearts in their throats at this moment, fearing that Tao Zhongjing would nod in agreement and agree to this matter. It was not difficult for them to hear that Tao Fangde wanted to leave this golden elixir quota to Tao Zhongjing. ??Similarly, among the Tao family cultivators, only Tao Zhongjing has the best qualifications, and with the bonus of being a second-level alchemist, his future is far better than that of other members of the clan. Golden elixir? Zhongjing is definitely willing. Tao Zhongjing answered truthfully. The voice fell. In an instant, Tao Wenzhi and Tao Ping''er felt cold in their hearts, secretly thinking that their chance was gone. ?But soon, as Tao Fangde spoke again, hope was ignited in their hearts. Want to become a golden elixir? Haha, thats a good thing. But you still need to become a second-level high-grade alchemist to have the opportunity to refine the green flame elixir. At that time, you may be able to obtain the golden elixir. Tao Fangde seemed to be joking. Tao Zhongjing heard this and didn''t know why. He only thought that this elder with an excellent reputation was talking nonsense before his death because his soul was about to collapse. Tao Fangde did not explain too much about Tao Zhongjing''s doubts. He waved his hand to signal him to leave, and then called out to let Tao Wenzhi and Tao Ping''er walk in. "Wen Zhi and Ping''er are now the daughter-in-law and grandson-in-law of Senior Wei respectively." "Marrying into the Wei family can also be regarded as the lintel of the Tao family." Tao Fangde said in a kind tone. Hearing this, Tao Wenzhi and Tao Ping''er couldn''t answer, so they had to remain silent. "Wen Zhi, you have ordinary qualifications. Just because you are like Mei Zhen, your family has given you training to help you succeed. Now, although I have a golden elixir quota promised by Senior Wei, it is of little use to you. Tao Fangde said solemnly. ?His implication is obvious that he wants Tao Wenzhi to voluntarily give up the fight for this golden elixir spot. Tao Fangde knew very well that the price behind the "golden elixir quota" given by Wei Tu was at most a few green flame elixirs, and it could not be the mortal elixir. ??If its the Blue Flame Pill, then even if Tao Wenzhi gets this spot, the chance of achieving the Golden Pill is not very high. Elder, I... Hearing this, Tao Wenzhi suddenly turned pale, and his face looked slightly ugly. It is correct to say so, and it is correct to say so. But just because of his qualifications, he was directly denied the path, which made no one feel comfortable. You dont need to say anything. Compared to you, Pinger is more suitable for this golden elixir quota. Tao Fangde is decisive. Hearing this, Tao Wenzhi had no objection, but anyone could see the unwillingness on his face. On the other side, although Tao Ping''er was happy to receive such a gift, when she saw the look on Tao Wenzhi''s face, she felt...somewhat distant from her family. After all, if Tao Fangde can give up on Tao Wenzhi today because of her qualifications, then the family will give up on her due to other reasons in the future. The Wei family is my home now. Tao Ping''er''s heart suddenly became as clear as a mirror. After finishing speaking, Tao Fangde took out the iron document that Wei Tu had given to him before and handed it to Tao Ping''er. Then he waved his sleeves and robe to signal the two girls to leave. Thank you, elder, for making it possible! Tao Ping''er held an iron document in her hand, bowed to Tao Fangde with a happy face, and then walked out of the small room with Tao Wenzhi. But just as the two girls turned around and stepped across the threshold, they heard Tao Zhongjing''s cry of sorrow behind them, "The elder is gone!" In an instant, both the happy Tao Ping''er and the disappointed Tao Wenzhi had mixed feelings in their hearts. Elder Fang De! ?Outside the house, the other Tao monks took off their robes and knelt down, screaming in pain. Although Tao Fangde did not give them the greatest opportunity before his death, they all saw in their eyes and remembered Tao Fangde''s contribution to the family over the years. They have always supported this elder who acted impartially. Make elixirs yourself At the same moment, Tao Zhongjing, who was kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly, also understood why Tao Fangde said those words to him before he died. Essentially, let him strengthen himself so as to revitalize the family. Don''t imitate yourself and follow the wrong path. Elder, Zhong Jing understands. From now on, I will definitely lead the Tao family, go out of my own way, reestablish the Tao family in Hanshan, and live up to your expectations! Tao Zhongjing kowtowed heavily. He did not think that Tao Fangde had gone the wrong way. If he had not implemented his wife''s plan and deeply bound the Wei family, the Tao family of Hanshan today would still be alive in the world and not be destroyed like other overseas Chinese families. It''s something unknown. Its just that, at this point, the Hanshan Tao familys boat needs to turn the rudder. In other words, if Tao Fangde and other Tao family ancestors had not created the good external environment for the Tao family, how would the Tao family have the opportunities and ambitions to be independent and self-reliant today? Tao Fangdes final words could also be heard clearly in Wei Tu on the fourth floor. "Give up the quota of golden elixir and give it to Tao Ping''er. Unexpectedly, brother Fang De, you think so highly of me." Wei Tu shook his head. Previously, he also thought that Tao Fangde would give this golden elixir quota to Tao Zhongjing in order to restore the name of the Jindan family of the Tao family in Hanshan. Unexpectedly, this was just a false shot. ?As he had initially expected, he gave the Golden Elixir quota to one of Tao Wenzhi and Tao Ping''er. This purpose is obvious, it is to prevent the relationship between the Tao family and the Wei family from becoming cold in the future. However, I dont know what you mean. Do you want the Hanshan Tao family to continue to be bound to the Wei family, or do you want the Hanshan Tao family to usher in true independence in the future..." Wei Tu sighed softly. At this moment, he also understood the true meaning of what Tao Fangde said to Tao Zhongjing. "Well, I''ll just help you once, and it''ll be considered a friend." Wei Tu thought silently. Then, Wei Tu turned his palm, took out a talisman, and threw it towards the small courtyard downstairs. Under the control of mana, the talisman flew into the hut and landed in front of Tao Zhongjing. Senior Weis mana aura? Tao Zhongjing was startled when he saw the talisman letter. He quickly stood up and bowed to the talisman letter three times before stretching out his hands and taking it. Named disciple? Tao Zhongjing immediately felt happy when he saw the contents of the talisman letter. He immediately apologized to the clan elders beside him, then fled out of the small courtyard and rushed to the temporary cave on the fourth floor where Wei Tu was. Zhongjing pays homage to Senior Wei. Tao Zhongjing stood at the entrance of the cave, holding the talisman and bowing deeply. As he finished speaking, the door of the cave opened in response, revealing the green-robed monk sitting cross-legged in the room. Tao Zhongjing, back then you followed Brother Fang De to the Wei Family Alchemy House and became a seated alchemistBrother Fang Des original intention was for me to give you some pointers to the Tao family Its just that Wei didnt stay in Danfufang for a short time due to some reasons, so this instruction has not been implemented. "Today, Brother Fang De passed away. In memory of his old friendship, I will accept you as a registered disciple and teach you some alchemy knowledge. I wonder if you are willing?" Wei Tu looked at Tao Zhongjing for a few times and asked. He believed in Tao Fangde''s ability to recognize people. ?His ability to entrust the family''s burdens to Tao Zhongjing before his death is enough to prove that Tao Zhongjing''s character will not have much problem. Just now, he also saw that after Tao Zhongjing lost his spot for the golden elixir, he did not complain about Tao Fangde, but still supported Tao Fangde. In this regard, honesty is valuable. ?In addition, he now really needs a new "steward" to take care of Wei''s Danfufang. ?? Today''s Wei''s Danfufang is not only a cash cow for him to earn spiritual stones, but also a proof that he has taken root in the Ying Ding tribe. It cannot be abandoned from now on. ??Accepting Tao Zhongjing as a registered disciple can help him solve this trivial matter. When something happens, the disciple will do his duty. ?Him cannot be allowed to do everything by himself. "Zhongjing is willing!" Upon hearing this, Tao Zhongjing did not hesitate at all. He immediately lifted his robe, knelt down, and kowtowed several times to Wei Tu. Tao Zhongjing understood what a great opportunity it was for him to become a disciple of Wei Tu. On the alchemy path, there is a huge difference between having a famous teachers guidance and not having a famous teachers guidance. ?Furthermore, becoming a disciple is also in line with the Tao familys philosophy of self-reliance and self-reliance. This move is better than marriage. "This is some experience I gained from being promoted to the second-level high-level alchemy master. After you accept it, you can try to figure it out. After you reach the golden elixir realm, I will teach you the third-level alchemy path..." Seeing this, Wei Tu nodded slightly. He took out a blue jade slip from his sleeve, handed it to Tao Zhongjing who was kneeling on the ground with magic power, and gave instructions. Thank you, my mentor. Tao Zhongjing took the jade slip and thanked him. "Besides, I will leave Wei''s Danfu Fang to you now. Everything will be done according to the old rules when Brother Fang De was here. If there are any changes, please inform me in advance." Wei Tu will explain again. Tao Zhongjing had no objection to this. He even believed that this was because Wei Tu valued and trusted him. After all, Wei''s Danfufang is also a big industry in Hujiexian City. After dealing with the trivial matters after Tao Fangde''s death, Wei Tu returned to Yunque Residence to prepare for a new round of retreat. This time in retreat, Wei Tu did not rush to improve his Qi refining skills, but instead turned around and swallowed the "true spirit flesh and blood" he had previously received from Cao Mi, thereby slowly improving his body refining skills. . Just like in the foundation building realm. The physical condition also has a certain impact on the monk''s chance of having a baby. ??Although Wei Tu has been blessed by many Nascent Soul opportunities and the chance of conceiving a baby is not small, no matter who it is, they will try their best to increase their chances of breakthrough before making a breakthrough. After all, this is a matter of life and death. In addition, after Shen Yunqiu''s death, Wei Tu was not so eager to have a baby. He is in no imminent danger. Wei Tu opened the brocade box, took out a small piece of silver flesh that still felt warm, tore open a small part, and swallowed it alive. Is this the real spirit and flesh and blood? The moment he swallowed it, Wei Tu felt surging spiritual power coming out of the flesh and blood in his stomach, constantly impacting his internal organs. You must know that these true spiritual flesh and blood have lost tens of thousands of years of spirituality after the death of Yueying Xuefeng. He is worthy of being a true spiritual descendant comparable to Yuanying Daxiu. His flesh and blood spirituality is indeed extraordinary. ?Weitu was so pleasantly surprised that he began to refine the spirituality in the flesh and blood of these true spirits with the help of "The Immortal Source Sutra of Casting the Way". Soon, under the refining of "The Immortal Origin Sutra of Casting the Way", drops of milky white spiritual fluid gradually condensed out deep in his bone marrow. ??Wei Tu''s body-refining skills also began to gradually rise through this. Its a pity that the true spirits flesh and blood are limited. After half a year of refining, the true spirit flesh and blood in Wei Tu''s hands was completely consumed. With about two more boxes, my body-refining skills will probably reach the peak of the third level. ?Wei Tu secretly felt pity. "However, there''s no rush. After I break through the Nascent Soul realm, I''ll go to Ningyue Palace and exchange two boxes with Cao Mi." Wei Tu thought to himself. ?Things that are difficult for him to do at the Golden elixir stage are not necessarily difficult at the Nascent Soul stage. If it really doesnt work, just find another way. Next, Wei Tu changed his skills and began to practice "Shenmu Yuan Gong", slowly accumulating cultivation. Practice does not take many years. In the blink of an eye, another twenty years have passed. ?In the past twenty years, except for the dispute between the Gujianshan and Dijianshan factions, no major events have occurred in the outside world. ??As for the mastermind behind killing Shen Yunqiu... ?Jingshui Pavilion seemed to have encountered inexplicable resistance after investigating for several years for some unknown reason, and was forced to suspend the investigation and treat it as nothing happened. Twenty years later, the day for Wei Tu to condense his Nascent Soul is coming soon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 399： Detoxify the poison pill and choose the spiritual land (5k2 please subscribe) Chapter 399: Detoxifying Pills and Choosing Spiritual Land (5k2 please subscribe) Kang Guo, Ying Ding Department. Hujie Xiancheng, the skylark lives in it. "The golden elixir is at its peak." Wei Tu, who was sitting cross-legged on the futon, glanced at the round golden elixir in his dantian and the almost perfect mana spirit sea, slowly opened his eyes, and exhaled a breath. As planned, after more than forty years of seclusion and hard training, his cultivation has finally reached the peak of the golden elixir, and he is about to transform into an infant. However, before condensing the Nascent Soul, we must first solve the problem of this object. As he spoke, Wei Tu''s right palm emitted a green light and he gently pressed it on his left abdomen. With a flicker of green light, a small blood-colored dot instantly appeared on the skin of the left abdomen. Immediately afterwards, the blood-colored dot slowly opened and squeezed out a long and narrow white jade elixir bottle. Needless to say, this move is the "One Qi Magic Bag" secret technique that Wei Tu had previously obtained from Sun Chixin. After obtaining this secret, Wei Tu quickly imitated the monks from Qingzhu Mountain and used this secret skill on himself to hide things. ??And the treasure he hid in the "Yi Qi Magic Bag" was naturally the Infant Transformation Pill obtained from the Mingwang Sect. At this time, Wei Tu''s cultivation not only reached the peak of the Golden Core as expected, but the "Zhengqing Divine Gang" he cultivated also reached the realm of great success as expected. The Zhengqing Divine Gang that has been completed should be able to resolve the evil poison in this elixir. ?? Wei Tu poured out the Infant Transformation Pill from the bottle, his eyes flashed with golden light, and he carefully examined the traces of evil poison contained in this pill. ?This elixir is about the size of a thumb, with a crystal-yellow body and a purple spiritual mist surrounding it, giving it the appearance of a top-grade elixir. Its a pity that the only drawback is that there are some dot-like black spots on the outside of the crystal-yellow pill. ?There are some dot-like black spots that have even penetrated deep into the inside of the pill, looking like smeared ink. ?These black spots are the strange evil poison that the Huaying Pill was infected with when it was kept by the Red Snake Ancestor. Go! Wei Tu activated his secret technique, and colorful rays of light surged out of his palm, covering the Huaying Dan. A moment later, under the colorful light, the divine energy of the "Zhengqing Shengang" secret technique, the evil poison on the Huaying Dan in Wei Tu''s palm began to gradually dissolve, and the original crystal yellow color of the pill was restored. ?Its just that the evil poison that Wei Tu transformed was only a superficial layer of evil poison on the surface of the Infant Transformation Pill, and the deeper evil poison was not so easily removed. I can only rely on slow grinding. ?Weitu felt at peace in his heart and was not agitated by it. After all, he has been practicing for more than three hundred years, how could he not even have this bit of concentration? time flies. Another spring and autumn has passed. ?The "Huaying Dan" in Wei Tu''s palm has completely restored its crystal yellow color, and no black spots can be seen on it. However, its weight has been reduced by nearly a quarter than before. For me, these medicinal properties are enough. ?Weitu put the Huaying Dan into the "Yi Qi Magic Bag" in his body and thought to himself. The two major spiritual objects of Jie Ying are "Huaying Dan" and "Psychic Object". Get one of the two, There is a good chance of breaking through the Nascent Soul. ?Now, he has both in his body. Even if the Huaying Dan only has half of its medicinal properties left, the impact on him will be minimal. "It''s just...the fourth-level spiritual land needed to condense the Nascent Soul..." Wei Tu''s eyes flickered and he touched his chin. As the chief alchemist of the Ying Ding Department, he certainly has the qualifications to borrow the fourth level spiritual land of the Ying Ding Department. Its just that once he borrows it, his current true cultivation level will inevitably be exposed. At that time, it is not certain whether the Ying Ding Department will still treat him as before. ?Even, maybe, it will hinder and destroy his baby-making process. ?Having been in the Ying Ding Tribe for many years, Wei Tu has become familiar with the political ecology of the Ying Ding Tribe. It maintains an open attitude at the middle and lower levels and welcomes the arrival of foreign monks, but at the top, it has always tended to be conservative. Yuan Jie''s change of attitude towards him is an example. In other words, it is not a change in attitude, but the fundamental policy of the three great masters has been implemented. The order comes from people in Kangju. ?Now, if he succeeds in condensing Nascent Soul, one can imagine how much damage will be done to the political balance of the Ding Tribe. There must not be many monks in Ying Dings department who are willing to see him successfully conceive a baby! ?Of course, there is a certain possibility that the Ying Ding Department will welcome the arrival of his new Nascent Soul cultivator... But Wei Tu really doesn''t dare to bet on this. Because once the bet is wrong, Not only him, but also all the cultivators of the Wei family will fall into a place of eternal destruction. In addition, there is one more thing. ?Those are some of his methods to deal with the Nascent Soul Tribulation. After being exposed, it may cause him a lot of trouble. ??For example, Yuan Yings Qingjiao Banner, Huang Yun Dou, and Yu Wenchengs Jade Umbrella Magical Artifact... These are all tricky things. And he obviously would not abandon it. Fourth level spiritual land ?Wei Tus brain raced, thinking hard about a suitable place. Fellow Daoist Wei, have you forgotten the first and fourth level spiritual lands in the Taixu Realm? At this time, Bai Zhi, who was refining Shen Yunqiu Jingyuan, gave Wei Tu a warning. The territory of Taixu? Hearing this, Wei Tu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he remembered the secret place he entered in the Taixu territory when he was trying to capture the psychic object. That secret place is the fourth-level spiritual land. As for the aura, it was only under the Sunset Spring he had been to. As for safety There is no need to worry about this. After all, all the treasures in the Taixu Secret Realm had long been captured by him, Demon Lord Guiluo and others. Now it belongs to a treasure-free land and will not be coveted by others. ?In addition, the territory of Taixu is full of the poison of Seven Star Begonia. Even the ancestor of Yuanying will not stay here too long and lose his vitality. With the Taixu Stone in his hand, he can teleport away instantly even if he encounters danger. In other words, he went to the secret realm of Taixu Realm to retreat and have a baby. Except for the shortcoming of being a little far away, there were almost no shortcomings at all. He went to the territory of Taixu and went into seclusion to have a baby. ??Weitu makes a decision. After thinking about it, Wei Tu did not hesitate. After opening all the restrictions and formations in the cave, he took out the "Instant Teleportation Array" and immediately teleported away from Hujiexian City and flew to Tonghu Mountain in Zheng State. ?Having had the experience of smuggling across the country several times, Wei Tu had no fear at all from the dangerous black blood swamp that stood between the states of Zheng and Kang. It only took him less than half a month to cross over. Qingfeng Mansion, Qingmu County On the way, I passed by my hometown. Wei Tu hung in the air, and he glanced at this long-lost place with his spiritual consciousness. ??Whether it was a single house in Sanyuan Township or the Yue Mansion in Qingdu, he could sense the presence of the monks. ??Moreover, the latter seems to have Zhenji Zhenren in his house. It seems that this Yue family is indeed a wealthy person. They actually seized the opportunity. ?Weitus tone was slightly surprised. At that time, when he left his old residence in Qingmu County, he gave Yue Changzhong and his son two Condensation Pills as a reward for presenting the "Red Pine Heart Method" to them. ?However, because Yue Changzhong was too greedy, he kept one hand and did not give away the demon refining talisman that matched the Ningji Dan. ?Now, nearly a hundred years have passed, and the Yue family has transformed into a foundation-building immortal clan with just the opportunity of these two Ji-Condensing Pills... This is a bit beyond Wei Tu''s expectation. ??But Wei Tu thought about the past of the Yue family and felt that this current situation was not unexpected. In the final analysis, the status of the Yue family among the fourth and third princes of the New Dynasty a hundred years ago was not left by their ancestor Yue Jing. ??The yamen boy who followed him to do his job only became a fourth-grade general in the end. ??What is really great is the family tradition of the Yue family, which has cultivated talents from generation to generation, maintained the family''s prosperity, and even gone one step further. In other words, it can transform from an ordinary family to a top mortal family, and it can also transform from a former ordinary family to the current foundation-building immortal family. I just dont know how long the wealth of the Yue family can last. The world of immortality is not like the ordinary world, and there are not many fights. Moreover, Zheng State is a place with many wars. Wei Tu shook his head. He is not optimistic about the future development of the Yue family. Because sometimes the prosperity of a family has less to do with the internal environment and more to do with changes in the external environment. Compared with the volatile situation in Zheng State, the strength of the foundation-building family of the Yue family is obviously too fragile. A slight touch and the whole family will be destroyed. Just like the Huang family in Heshan back then. ?Of course, it would be a different matter if the Yue family''s ancestral tombs were filled with smoke and an unparalleled immortal genius emerged. Its just that the possibility of the latter is often extremely small. Almost never happens. After visiting the Yue family, Wei Tu had no old friends in Qingfeng Mansion. He withdrew his consciousness, flicked his sleeves and robe, and continued to fly towards Tonghu Mountain. Half a day later. Weitu arrived at Tonghu Mountain. This ancient teleportation array has been destroyed? Walking into the mountain, Wei Tu saw the teleportation array shattered to the ground, with a look of astonishment on his face. After all, the treasures in the Taixu Realm are empty, so destroying the teleportation array or not is of little use. "Could it be that Old Demon Jiuchuan thinks that... I or other monks are still in Taixu Realm and wants to trap me to death?" ?Weitu thought for a moment and came to a conclusion. ?Last time, when he left the Taixu Realm, he borrowed the power of the Taixu Stone instead of leaving directly from the underground palace. Outside the underground palace, Mrs. Lans Taoist companion, Master Jiuli, was always guarding. In other words, there are still traces of the departure of Che Gongwei and others. And his departure had no trace. Therefore, it is understandable that the old devil Jiuchuan destroyed the teleportation array in Tonghu Mountain in order to vent his hatred. ?According to his reasoning, there is a high probability that he will leave the Taixu Realm through the teleportation array in Tonghu Mountain. Whether the teleportation array has been used recently, there are certain traces. It''s just that what Jiuchuan Lao Mo doesn''t know is. ?There is no teleportation array to leave the Taixu Realm. The mechanism for teleporting away relies on the power of the Taixu Stone. So, nearly a hundred years later, he would see this damaged teleportation array in Tonghu Mountain. "Fellow Daoist Bai, are you sure you can repair this teleportation array?" Wei Tu shook his sleeves and released Bai Zhi''s ghost body, asking. When Bai Zhi heard the words, she did not reply immediately. Instead, the ghost body surrounded the destroyed ancient teleportation array and carefully inspected it for a while. "It will take about three months to repair it. This is because fellow Daoist Wei, when he was in Xiaohan Mountain, he paid attention to collecting the space spiritual materials needed for the teleportation array. Otherwise, he would not have a few years to restore the teleportation array to its full state. Its not easy Half a day later, Bai Zhi showed a hint of luck and said with a smile. The spiritual materials collected on the market are only rough embryos and need to be re-refined before they can be used for formation formation. ? And Wei Tu happens to have a batch of teleportation array spiritual materials that she has already refined. ?This is why she dared to guarantee that it would be restored within three months. Then wait until March. Wei Tu nodded. He waved his sleeves and robes to sweep away the dust nearby, then sat aside, closed his eyes and meditated. At this moment, the teleportation array was destroyed. Although it was a disadvantage for him and delayed time, it also proved in disguise that the current Taixu Realm was no longer able to attract Yuanying old monsters to enter. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be better if Jiuchuan Laomo sent people to guard near the teleportation array and wait for him to appear? The reason why he didn''t do this was not because it cost him more time to wait and wait, and it was too laborious and thankless. In other words, what he gained in the Taixu Realm was no longer enough to attract the old devil Jiuchuan. ?Wei Tu has not forgotten that the fundamental purpose of Jiuchuan Old Demon entering the Taixu Realm is to obtain the God Transformation Technique placed by the Stone Demon Sect in the Kung Fu Pavilion. March is fleeting. During this period, due to the remoteness of Tonghu Mountain, Wei Tu and Bai Zhi who repaired the teleportation array did not encounter any trouble, nor did they see any magic monks. It can be said that nothing happened. Friend Wei, its time to teleport! At this time, as Bai Zhi entered several magic formulas, the repaired ancient teleportation array instantly bloomed with a light yellow halo, and projected the phantom of the array gate at the other end. "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Bai." Wei Tu nodded slightly, thanked Bai Zhi, and then got into the formation gate. After a while. As the teleportation array was activated, Wei Tu disappeared without a trace. And the strange thing is This time, Bai Zhi did not follow Wei Tu to leave. After Wei Tu left, about half a day later, she suddenly waved her jade sleeve and shattered the ancient teleportation array at the belly of Tonghu Mountain. I wonder if Fellow Daoist Wei...can the infant condensation be successful this time. Bai Zhi put away the fragments of the teleportation array and silently looked in the direction of the Southern Wilderness Ancient Plains. A look of reluctance and envy immediately appeared on her face. The Taixu Realm is her place of failure. Now, if nothing else happens, it will become Wei Tus place of success. It is impossible to say that her mood is not complicated. Lets go, Split Sky Eagle. I hope you wont follow in my footsteps in the future. After looking at it for a moment, Bai Zhi sighed and picked up the spirit beast bag that Wei Tu had placed on the ground. After calling out the Sky-Splitting Eagle, she took the Eagle and left the cave. the other side. ?Wei Tu, who was teleported into the outer realm of Taixu, steadied himself in the air, released his consciousness, and swept outward a few times. After seeing the ice crystal platform in the distance, he looked a little surprised and said secretly: "Is it the seventh level of the Taixu Realm, the Cold Crystal Platform?" During this teleportation, he thought that he would be teleported to the first level of the outer realm of Taixu, just like those people named "Weitai" who were subordinates of Demon Lord Gui Luo. Unexpectedly, he was teleported directly to the seventh level of "Han Jingtai" in the outer realm of Taixu. It should be that I crossed the Cold Crystal Platform last time and entered the Taixu Realm. The Taixu Realm remembered my breath, so after this teleportation, I reached the end point directly..." Wei Tu thought about it for a moment and probably made a judgment. ?However, the environment in Taixu is slightly different from what Wei Tu had thought before. The territory of Taixu is not empty. At least on the Hanjing Platform, he had already seen several Jindan monks meditating. Among them, there was even the genius of the Heavenly Lady Sect, Ni Shihuang, whom he had met once before. Thats right! The inner realm is different from the outer realm. The inner realm is full of Seven-Star Begonias poison, and its a treasure-less place. There wont be any monks stationed there for a long time. But its different in the outer realm. The seven magic gates in Taixu Realm are the seven treasured places where body refiners practice. Its strange that there arent many monks in these areas. Wei Tu thought secretly. Fortunately, before coming here, Wei Tu had already changed into a disguise as a habit, so even if he arrived at Hanjing Terrace, he didn''t have to worry about exposing his identity. ?Weitu flew to the Cold Crystal Platform at a low altitude, disguised himself as a nearby ascetic, and began to climb this dangerous level with his physical body, heading for the Taixu territory. He behaves in a low-key manner. When he encounters monks practicing on the spot, he always stays far away and does not disturb them. ?However, when climbing to the last few sections of Han Jingtai, Wei Tu was still noticed by others. After all, it is difficult for non-Jindan late-stage monks to pass through these sections quickly without the help of magic weapons. ? And Wei Tus appearance is quite unfamiliar. ?Of course, this attention is limited, and less than a few people noticed Wei Tu. ?In addition, most of the glances directed at Wei Tu contain a hint of awe. After all, the strength of the demonic path is respected, and Wei Tu''s strength is obviously at the highest level of the golden elixir realm. I dont know what to call this Taoist brother? ?Ni Shihuang, who was standing on the top of Han Jingtai, also cast his gaze at Wei Tu. However, her eyes were a little more appreciative. How to call it? Hearing this, Wei Tu paused and felt a little strange. Thinking back to the beginning, this woman entangled nearly ten Jindan Zhenjun from the Ni family and the Xue family, and came all the way to the border of Zheng State to hunt him down. ?Now, you actually want to make friends with him? "My surname is Fu, Dalu, and I come from a small sect." Wei Tu answered vaguely. At present, he has no psychological burden at all about impersonating Fu Dalu. In addition, the distance between Xiao and Zheng is more than ten thousand miles. Even if Fu Dalu knew that he was impersonating his own name, there was nothing he could do to investigate. It turns out that Brother Daos surname is Fu, Brother Fu? Hearing this, Ni Shihuang was immediately startled. She had never heard of a golden elixir leader named Fu Dalu in the magic world. She had never heard of even a high-ranking member of the Fu family. ?However, Ni Shihuang still showed a look of surprise on his face at the right time, indicating that he had heard of the name Fu Dalu. My surname is Ni Mingshihuang, a monk of the Tiannv sect. My family is located in Yunhe Mountain in the State of Zheng Ni Shihuang introduced himself. If Brother Fu Dao has time, you can come and sit at my Nis house. Our Nis will definitely entertain Brother Fu warmly. Ni Shihuang smiled and added. ?Making friends with demonic leaders not only expands her network of contacts and improves her status within the sect, but also brings benefits to the family. ???If this Fu Dao brother goes to the Ni family as a guest and happens to take a fancy to several of her sisters and takes them as concubines, he will be firmly bound to the chariot of the Ni family in Heshan. "sure." Wei Tu returned the favor and said a few perfunctory words. Then, after chatting for a while, Wei Tu said goodbye directly to Ni Shihuang, and then walked towards the direction of Taixu Territory. What? Hes going to the Inner Realm? ?Ni Shihuang on the side saw this, his pink face suddenly became a little surprised. After all, the toxicity of the inner realm can poison the ancestor of Nascent Soul. ??What on earth can Wei Tu rely on to dare to go directly to the territory of Taixu to resist the poison of Qixing Begonia? "It seems that he really comes from a small sect. He didn''t know that the treasures in the Taixu territory had been taken away long ago. There is only spiritual poison left in it." Suddenly, Ni Shihuang thought of this and felt a little happy. After all, a monk from a small sect has little knowledge and will be fooled by her in the future. (End of this chapter) Chapter 401： Fancy a female nun? Impatient people (please subscribe) Chapter 401: Fall in love with a female cultivator? Impatient people (please subscribe) ?Yunze Secret Realm is not an ordinary secret realm, but a special secret realm that imposes restrictions on monks cultivation. Under normal circumstances, only monks whose cultivation level is below the Golden Core level are allowed to enter the Yunze Secret Realm. But whether it is Bai Zhi or Split Sky Diao, their cultivation level is above that of Jin Dan. This is one of the doubtful points. Second. Even if Bai Zhi has the means to allow herself and the Sky-Splitting Diao to enter the Yunze Secret Realm to hunt for treasures, the value of the treasures in the Yunze Secret Realm has long been minimal to her, and there is no need to enter at all. "Unless...there is an external threat, she must enter the Yunze Secret Realm to avoid trouble?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and thought to himself. ?With the strength of Bai Zhi and Split Kong Diao, Ordinary Jin Dan is not the enemy of the two together at all, but if the opponent''s strength rises to the Nascent Soul realm, this person and Yi Diao will obviously not have the strength to escape. Therefore, according to Wei Tu''s speculation, if Bai Zhi entered the Yunze Secret Realm to avoid enemies, then this person''s realm is probably near the peak of the Golden Core. ?At the same time, its strength is probably on the same level as Qi Chengchu and Hu Shan, and cannot be matched by Shen Yunqiu and his like. It seems that dealing with the Ni family this time is inevitable. Wei Tu thought for a moment and took out the token that Ni Shihuang had handed him before from his sleeve, intending to go to the Ni family in Heshan to get some information. After all, without Bai Zhi as an array helper, he has no means to open the teleportation array of Yunze Secret Realm and enter this special secret realm. ?Therefore, whether it is planning and then deciding, or recklessly rescuing someone, this move is a must. At this time, it was not difficult for Wei Tu to see the purpose of the Heshan Ni family and other families gathering here. ?Like the Huang family in Heshan, the Zheng family in Xuefeng and other families back then, they all came for the opportunity of the golden elixir in the Yunze secret realm. ??Furthermore, he should still be in the preparation stage for opening the Yunze Secret Realm, because Wei Tu saw many monks in the middle and late stages of foundation building here. After thinking about it, Wei Tu waved his sleeves and appeared in the valley in front of a group of monks headed by the Ni family of Heshan. Is there someone? Enemy attack? Even though Wei Tus aura had not been leaked at all, Wei Tus sudden appearance still startled the monks from the Ni family and other families who were present, and they became vigilant. ?But soon, several Jindan Zhenjun sensed the huge gap between Wei Tu and them. Their expressions changed slightly, and they flew forward to greet them. I wonder what the predecessors did when they came here? As the representative of the Ni family, the ancestor of the Ni family took a step forward, bowed to Wei Tu, and said in a slightly nervous tone. After all, this secret realm has long been assigned to several of their major immortal cultivating families by the five demon sects, and it is the private property of these major families. ?Nowadays, Wei Tu suddenly bursts in without saying hello... Even though Wei Tu''s cultivation is a level higher than theirs and he is the ancestor of Yuanying, this move still has some provocative meaning. ??Its just that they dare to be angry but dare not speak out. "Fu was invited by Fairy Ni to visit the Ni family in Heshan. When he came here, he happened to see you Ni family monks, so he came here specially." ?Weitu explained casually. After saying this, he glanced at the ancestor of the Ni family and threw the token in his hand. When the ancestor of the Ni family heard this, he was startled at first, but when he took the token and saw the familiar family emblem on it, a look of surprise appeared on his face. ??He did not expect that Ni Shihuang would be lucky enough to meet such a giant of demonic power outside. Seeing this, the ancestor of the Ni family suddenly had a smile on his face, and said enthusiastically: "Senior Fu is surprised. I, the Ni family, was negligent in the invitation...Senior, don''t blame me, don''t blame me." ? At this moment, with Ni Shihuang''s token, Wei Tu''s sudden intrusion, in his eyes, was not a provocation, but a great event that made the Ni family in Heshan proud. After all, how many Jindan families in the world can meet great masters at the Nascent Soul level? ?Seeing this, several family ancestors near the Ni family also showed envy for an instant, looking at the scene where the Ni family ancestors and Wei Tu became friends with envy. The Phoenix girl of the Ni family not only flies high herself, but the people she meets are also extraordinary. I just dont know where Ni Shihuang made friends with this senior Fu... There was a lot of discussion among the cultivators. Soon, some monks arranged various dramas in which the hero Wei Tu saved the beauty and won Ni Shihuang''s heart. ??Or it may be that Ni Shihuang''s qualifications were valued by Wei Tu, a giant in the demonic way, and he was accepted as a Taoist companion, etc. With Wei Tu''s powerful consciousness, he would naturally not ignore the "whispers" of these monks when they were transmitting messages, but he didn''t care about it. After smiling, he put these rumors behind him. At this time, after the ancestor of the Ni family finished greeting Wei Tu, he began to introduce to Wei Tu the outstanding monks of the Ni family who were present. The second daughter, Ni Meixian. The fourth daughter, Ni Bingyan. The third son, Ni Shengjiao. The ancestor of the Ni family introduced them one by one. However, Wei Tu soon discovered that when the ancestor of the Ni family introduced the female cultivators of the Ni family, the introduction time was much longer than when introducing the male cultivators. Seems like they are trying to...sell to him. "Indeed, compared to the righteous path, the monks on the demonic path are inevitably more open-minded, and the practice of accepting concubines is more prevalent." Wei Tu thought about it for a moment, and it suddenly dawned on him. He has even heard that some demonic monks have taken in thousands of concubines. In comparison, the monks of the Hehuan Sect can be considered conservative people. "This is the second young lady of the Ni family. Fu thinks that she has a pure spirit and has good qualifications... I would like to give you some advice. I wonder what Daoyou Ni wants to do?" ??Wei Tu followed his plan. After the ancestor of the Ni family finished the introduction, he smiled slightly, looked at the beautiful Ni Meixian, and said these words. "Huh? What?" When the ancestor of the Ni family heard this, he couldn''t help being shocked, as if he had not expected it. In fact, he did. Just now, he introduced Wei Tu to these pretty beauties from the Ni family, and indeed he had the idea of ??marrying Wei Tu, but he was surprised that the plan went so smoothly. The ancestors of the Ni family also knew that although women such as Ni Meixian and Ni Bingyan were good in terms of appearance and qualifications, they were still far from being the concubines of the ancestor Yuanying. Nowadays, Ni Meixian is undoubtedly highly regarded by Wei Tu. ?In the mind of the ancestor of the Ni family, Ni Shihuang, the phoenix daughter of the Ni family, is the truly suitable candidate for Wei Tu. Of course, the ancestor of the Ni family would not refuse the olive branch offered by Wei Tu. He immediately smiled and agreed to this good thing for Ni Meixian. Meixian can get guidance from Senior Fu, which is her blessing that she has cultivated for three lifetimes. The ancestor of the Ni family said cheerfully. Meixian, come here, Ive seen Senior Fu. The ancestor of the Ni family was afraid that Wei Tu would regret it, so he did not waste any time and immediately flew to Ni Meixian and brought him to Wei Tu. I have met Senior Fu. Ni Meixian had a shy look on her face, raised her head slightly, and glanced at Wei Tu timidly. ?She never thought that in this life, like her eldest sister (Ni Shihuang), she would have the opportunity to fly up a branch and become a phoenix. To ordinary female cultivators, the title of Yuan Ying''s concubine is not a humiliation, but a supreme honor. After all, if you become a concubine of Yuanying, as long as you can please the ancestor of Yuanying even a little bit, your cultivation level will be guaranteed to be a golden elixir at least. Even, further, maybe. Not bad! Wei Tu nodded slightly, with admiration in his eyes. "It will be some time before the Yunze Secret Realm is opened. I will give some guidance to Mei Xian in private, and then send it back here after the guidance is complete." Wei Tu looked at the ancestor of the Ni family and spoke in a consultative tone. "This..." The ancestor of the Ni family was surprised. He did not expect that Wei Tu, the ancestor of Nascent Soul, would be such an "impatient" person. He didn''t even think about covering up, and just wanted to achieve good things with Ni Meixian in the wild. ?However, the ancestor of the Ni family was happy to see this request come true, so he did everything he could and nodded readily in agreement. Seeing that the ancestor of the Ni family agreed, Wei Tu did not hesitate. With a wave of his sleeves and a roll of magic power, he brought Ni Meixian to a height of a hundred feet and flew away. After Wei Tu left. In less than a moment, the ancestors of several nearby families flew to the ancestors of the Ni family and congratulated him with gifts. It is a great joy for the Ni family to marry the ancestor of Yuanying. This is a small congratulatory gift. Please dont dislike it, fellow Daoist Ni..." "My girls are not bad either. I wonder if Fellow Daoist Ni can recommend one or two?" The cultivators constantly complimented the Tao. The other side. Wei Tu, who had flown above the sky, couldn''t help but take a closer look at Ni Meixian, who was being carried by his magic power. ?This woman has starry eyes and skin as crystal clear as jade. Although her beauty is not as good as that of her eldest sister Ni Shihuang, she still looks like an immortal concubine. ?However, Wei Tu took this girl away from the gathering place where the Ni family cultivators gathered, not for some dual cultivation matter as the ancestor of the Ni family thought. Close your eyes. ?Weitu covered himself and Ni Meixian''s traces with clouds and mist, and then opened his mouth to give instructions. Hearing these words, Ni Meixian did not resist. She closed her eyes wisely and prepared to welcome Wei Tu, the ancestor of Nascent Soul. ?However, her delicate body was trembling slightly, which showed that her heart was not very peaceful at the moment. ?However, before Ni Meixian could think about it, not long after she closed her eyes, she smelled a strange fragrance, and immediately her head sank and she fell asleep completely. The source of this strange fragrance is the phantom mist sprayed by the colorful phantom moths on Wei Tu''s body. ?This illusory mist is what the colorful phantom moth''s innate illusion skill transformed into. In the past six months, have there been any suspicious monks near the Yunze Secret Realm? ?Wei Tu placed a single palm on Ni Meixian''s Heavenly Spirit Cap, and used his spiritual consciousness to guide him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yunze Secret Realm Ni Meixian''s mind was in chaos, and he revealed the information in a confused manner, "A month ago, the space in the Yunze Secret Realm was unstable, and the ancestor and several Jindan worked together to calm it down." You Gongquan from the Blood God Sect has come. (End of this chapter) Chapter 402： Skin care, traces of Angelica dahurica (please subscribe) Chapter 402: Skin-to-skin contact, traces of Angelica dahurica (please subscribe) You public rights? Hearing this, Wei Tu secretly said, "Sure enough." ?Although he has never come into contact with You Gongquan, as a former monk of the Zheng Kingdom, he has long been familiar with the Golden Elixir True Lord of the Blood God Sect. In addition, You Gongquan''s cultivation is at the peak of the Golden Core, which is exactly in line with his previous speculation. Bai Zhi and Cracking Kong Diao were forced into the secret realm of Yunze by Yi Jindan Daxiu. The two of them entered the secret realm of Yunze not to hunt for treasures, but to avoid disaster. Then, Wei Tu asked for some other information that Ni Meixian knew, such as the "ancient remnant talisman" that Ni Shihuang once said he was willing to dedicate to him. After all the questioning, Wei Tu was ready to stop and unravel Ni Meixian''s illusion. ?But at this time, Wei Tu suddenly realized a problem - if he solved the illusion, it would be difficult to explain to Ni Meixian and the ancestor of the Ni family why he fainted Ni Meixian. Forget it! Its easier for you. After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu took out a chalcedony pill from his sleeve and stuffed it into the mouth of the sleeping Ni Meixian. ?Then, he waved his sleeves and robe, and then used Nascent Soul''s magic power to cleanse Ni Meixian''s body. ?However, just when Wei Tu had withdrawn his magic power, the sleepy Ni Meixian was half awake. She hugged Wei Tu''s thigh with her bright arms, and kept rubbing against Wei Tu''s body with her delicate and boneless jade body. ?At some point, Ni Meixian also took off her outer skirt, her pink face showed a confused look, her almond-shaped lips were slightly open, and she was licking them like a kitten. ? After a moment of leaning, Ni Meixian''s lips touched Wei Tu''s fingers hanging by her crotch, and she started sucking on them. As expected of a female cultivator of the devil, she will seize the opportunity like this. Seeing this, Wei Tu sighed a few words. ?Given his state of mind, it is not difficult to find that Ni Meixian has woken up at this moment. He is deliberately pretending to be sleepy so that he can achieve good things with him. ?However, Wei Tu did not stop immediately. He hugged the girl, put his palms into the skirt, and slowly moved away from the bulge. After wandering for a while, Wei Tu patted Ni Meixian''s shoulder to indicate that he could stop. Today, if Fu wants your Yuan Yin, it will be a big loss. After you reach the realm of golden elixir, you can then pick Qis Yuan Yin, which will have the best effect on Fu. Wei Tu said coldly. At this moment, he would not refuse a sexual encounter in the wild. Its just that, with his character, he really cant abandon a female nun who has had physical contact with him at will. That would be too cruel. ?Besides, the reason why he stunned Immortal Queen Ni Mei this time was to reshape the bones and cultivate them into a furnace. So for the sake of the plan, he had to stop his desire to prevent his purpose from being exposed. Between career and desire, Wei Tu still knows how to choose. Hearing this, Ni Meixian, who had a confused look on her face, immediately stiffened. She understood that Wei Tu had seen through her previous trick. ?But soon, after understanding the meaning of Wei Tu''s words, a hint of joy suddenly appeared in her eyes. If she were given a choice, she would of course be willing to serve Wei Tu after becoming the True Monarch of Jin Dan, instead of losing her body and losing her qualifications for the furnace right now. Its my fault that I was too greedy for the one-night stand with Senior Fu... ?Soon, Ni Meixian put on her skirt and shirt again. She bowed and apologized to Wei Tu. No problem! Wei Tu snorted coldly, seeming to forgive Ni Meixians recent offense. However, Fu made a promise in front of your ancestor of the Ni family before that he would give you some pointers so that you can deal with the opportunities in the Yunze Secret Realm..." Its better not to do this. Wei Tu groaned and said. ?He intends to use Ni Meixian''s hand to contact Bai Zhi and Li Kong Diao in the secret territory of Yunze. This matter was another reason why he did not destroy Ni Meixian Yuan Yin. If a female cultivator loses her Yuan Yin, her own realm and combat power will be damaged to a certain extent in a short period of time. What? Are you going to enter the Yunze Secret Realm? Ni Meixian was a little disappointed when she heard this. She thought that Wei Tu would directly give her the opportunity to become an elixir, but unexpectedly, she had to go to the Yunze Secret Realm again. After all, according to the agreement of several major families, killing is not prohibited in the secret territory of Yunze. ?But soon, Ni Meixian realized that her current status was no longer what it used to be. With Wei Tu watching over her, who would dare to attack her, Yuanying''s concubine? ?She entered the secret realm of Yunze and snatched the pill-forming elixir. Isn''t it just like picking it up? Thinking of this, Ni Meixian''s face immediately became a little more happy and no longer worried. At this moment, she truly realized the benefits that her position as Yuanying''s concubine brought to her. Seven days later. The day for the opening of the Yunze Secret Realm is approaching. ?Wei Tu flew down from high in the sky and brought Ni Meixian to the side of the ancestor of the Ni family. Yuan Yin has not been lost? Seeing Ni Meixian, the ancestor of the Ni family, who had been smiling from ear to ear in the past few days, was suddenly a little stunned and filled with uneasiness. ?He was worried that Ni Meixian had offended Wei Tu, which was why Wei Tu did not visit Ni Meixian. Sure enough, Shi Huang has to come to receive us in person. The ancestor of the Ni family complained secretly. In the Ni family, the eldest sister Ni Shihuang is far ahead of other female nuns in terms of qualifications, beauty, and wisdom. ??If not for this, she would not be called the phoenix girl who flew out of the Ni family in Heshan. "Don''t worry, fellow Taoist Ni, Mei Xian has not offended Mr. Fu... Mr. Fu has not been lucky enough to visit her, just because she has good qualifications and is suitable for practicing the furnace cauldron technique I have..." Seeing this, Wei Tu smiled slightly and said as early as Just write down the draft and express your words of relief. The voice fell. The ancestor of the Ni family, who looked nervous, was relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. "Fu said before that he only gave some pointers to Mei Xian." Wei Tu repeated the old question. Its the best! Its the best! Its the juniors who think too much. The ancestor of the Ni family looked apologetic and apologized. After this trip is over, I will apologize to Senior Fu for holding a banquet at Yunhe Mountain. The ancestor of the Ni family added. After solving the doubts of the ancestor of the Ni family, Wei Tu did not waste time. He waved his hand and called the Jindan from other families, asking these people to take care of Ni Meixian who entered the Yunze secret realm. If something happens to Mei Xian, your families dont need to exist anymore. "Fu Mou doesn''t care whether your family monks are intentional, unintentional, or not suspected! As long as Mei Xian dies, Fu Mou will show no mercy!" ??Wei Tu''s eyes were cold and he glanced at the several family ancestors in front of him one by one. Yes, Senior Fu. Hearing this, the ancestors of these families suddenly broke out in cold sweat and nodded in agreement. Although their family also has a certain Nascent Soul background, how can these backgrounds be comparable to that of a real Nascent Soul monk? Once Wei Tu gets angry, he will really slaughter their family as mentioned just now. ??Then, except for a few family members who worshiped the five sects of the devil and were spared, the rest of the clan members might not even be able to react, so they would die directly. Hearing the promise from the cultivators, Wei Tu looked satisfied. With a wave of his sleeves and robe, he stood above the cultivators and sat cross-legged to meditate. Half a day later. ?Under the leadership of the Ni family in Heshan, the space door leading to the Yunze secret realm was forcibly opened by the cultivators using the power of formations. ?This door to space is a black portal covered with silver tadpole writing. Under the constraints of the power of the colorful formation, it became stable. At this moment, the aura of Angelica dahurica that Wei Tu sensed was much stronger than before. "Come in!" At this time, the family ancestors of each clan also began to order the monks within the clan to pour into the space gate. In an instant, the escaping lights of the monks from all races poured into the black portal like crucian carp crossing the river. Ni Meixians Escape Light is also included in this. the other side. ?Yunze Secret Realm, inside the Stone Palace. In a secret room, Bai Zhi sat cross-legged and performed the "Rakshasa Yin Gong" to restore the magic power in the body. But at this moment, a line of blood suddenly appeared on her ghost body, like a branding iron, constantly burning the pure ghost energy in her body. After a few breaths, the blood line grew stronger, like dark red lava, slowly flowing on the white angelica ghost body. "Damn You Gongquan, you actually used "Purple Flame Poison Blood" to deal with me." ?A few breaths later, Bai Zhi opened her eyes, a look of pain appeared on her jade face. ?Purple flame poisonous blood is a blood magical power of the Blood God Sect. ?This magical power is not very effective against ordinary golden elixirs, but it is most effective against ghost monks like her. This time, after she was hit by this trick, she thought about using various means to resolve it, but was helpless. The purple flame poisonous blood was like a gangrene attached to the bone, firmly adsorbed on her original ghost energy, and it was difficult to resolve it at all. It would be great if fellow Wei Dao were here. Unfortunately, he is still in the Taixu realm and is preparing to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. Bai Zhi sighed secretly. ??If Wei Tu had time, she would not have thought of the dangerous trick of entering the Yunze secret realm to avoid being pursued by You Gongquan. ??This time, although she used the space formation to forcefully enter the Yunze Secret Realm, the power of the restriction in the secret realm was also consuming her cultivation all the time. ??Furthermore, if she had not been a ghost monk, I am afraid she would not have been able to enter this realm even if she had spent her cultivation. However, thats all I need to enter. How can I enter this cracked hollow sculpture? ?? Bai Zhi turned her head and looked at the sleepy dark blue eagle beside her, slightly frowning her eyebrows. ??When escaping from Yunze''s secret realm this time, her initial idea was to "release" the cracked hollow eagle, rather than bringing the cracked hollow eagle into the cave together. ??But I never thought that the power of the secret realm''s restriction to repel the third-order monster like Sky-Splitting Diao would actually be smaller than that of a ghost monk like her. ?Thinking of this, Bai Zhi walked to the side of the cracked Kong Diao and used her magic power to carefully check the status of the cracked Kong Diao. But at this moment, the cracked sky statue seemed to be suddenly awakened, and it spurted out a stream of "Xuanming Yin Fire" and swept towards her. Seeing the Xuan Ming Yin Fire, Bai Zhi''s face changed slightly, and she immediately ducked aside, far away from the demonic spiritual flame. ??Ghost cultivators like her don''t have much resistance to Xuan Ming Yin Fire. Fortunately, after the Sky Splitter finished spraying the Xuan Ming Yin Fire, he continued to fall into a deep sleep. Is that the pitch-black finger bone? Bai Zhi couldnt help but be surprised after inspecting it closely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 404： The relic of the transformed god, Bai Zhi suddenly changed (please subscribe) Chapter 404: The relic of the gods, Bai Zhi suddenly changed (please subscribe) Hearing this, Wei Tu was not surprised at all. After all, the incident of Ni Meixian capturing the "Phoenix Essence" was planned by him himself. He nodded slightly, with a look of satisfaction on his face, "You have done a good job, it is not in vain to cultivate Fu." This bottle of Bailudan is given to you as a gift. ??After Wei Tu took the cyan array disk, he thought for a moment, then took out a pill bottle from his sleeve and put it in Ni Meixian''s hand. ?This time, Ni Meixian helped him complete an important task and had a certain amount of credit. ??Second-level elixirs such as Bailu Dan are just gadgets he refined casually, and they are not worth much money. Just as a reward. Of course, the most important thing is that Ni Meixian is not like the demonic monks such as Qian Hong who he had come into contact with before. His hands are stained with blood, and he can barely be regarded as a kind person. The Heavenly Lady Sect is a sect that defected from the righteous path to the demonic path. His martial arts skills belong to the righteous stream. Otherwise, Wei Tu is not such a good-tempered person. "Thank you, Senior Fu." Ni Meixian was overjoyed when he saw the pill bottle in his hand and thanked Wei Tu. Wei Tu waved his hand, indicating that he didnt need to worry. After all, after he leaves Zheng Guo, Ni Meixian''s future situation will not be a big problem in the short term, but in the long run... it will not be optimistic. Just now, the Bailu Dan he gave him was considered as some compensation for deceiving him. ?However, if Ni Meixian successfully formed the elixir within a hundred years, that would be another matter. With the support of one''s own strength, whether she is a concubine of Yuanying will not have much impact. However, just when Wei Tu was about to ask Ni Shihuang to resign and leave Zheng State with an excuse, Bai Zhi''s words at this moment forced him to give up this idea temporarily. "What? There is another situation in the secret territory of Yunze? Is it related to a powerful demon?" Wei Tu was astonished. ?He did not expect that the dark finger bones that he had "neglected" back then would actually have a very different origin. Like the puppet pendant in Wei Xian''er''s hand, it is a "relic of the gods". ??However, unlike the soul fragments of the Mourning God Lord, the "divine transformation relic" in his hand is a part of the body of a certain demonic power. The Transformation God will never die for thousands of years. This not only refers to its lifespan, but also refers to its mana, soul, and body. These three all contain a trace of the Divinity of the Transformation God. Bai Zhi said slowly. No matter how powerful the demon is, after death, his bones will lose their spirituality and become mortal. But...this does not include the relics of transformed gods. The relics of the transformed gods contain a trace of the divine nature of the transformed gods. As long as this trace of divine nature does not perish, even if they have been reduced to mortal objects, as long as there is a suitable opportunity, they can be transformed into spiritual objects again. In other words, that trace of divinity is the true origin of the relics of transformation into gods. Fellow Daoist Wei, arent you curious as to why elixir-forming spiritual objects can always grow inside the Yunze Secret Realm? There was a trace of fiery color in Bai Zhi''s eyes, and she said to herself: "After I discovered the magic light coming out of my finger bones this time, I dug deep under the stone palace according to the breath of the magic light, and found...the bottom of the stone palace. , it turned out that a high-level demon-suppressing formation was deployed..." It is precisely because of this demon-suppressing formation that absorbs the divinity of this demonic power that the Yunze Secret Realm breeds a large number of pill-forming spiritual creatures. Near the demon-suppressing formation, the recovery speed of the pitch-black finger bones has also greatly increased. After finishing speaking, Bai Zhi, who was hiding in the blue array, shook her jade sleeves, and a pitch-black finger bone separated from her ghost body. ?This jet-black phalange is much larger than what Wei Tu saw a few years ago. Not only has it become a complete phalange, but some of the bones near the palm have also evolved. "Now, the secret techniques of the Demonic Path recorded in this Demonic Bone Slip are not just "Xuan Ming Yin Fire"." Bai Zhi chuckled lightly and said. "Fellow Daoist Bai, what other secret skills are there in this finger bone?" Wei Tu was slightly curious, and his tone seemed to be more eager. "Fellow Daoist Wei himself will know at one glance why there is no need to ask me." ?? Bai Zhi smiled playfully, wrapped the black finger bones with magic power, and handed it over from the cyan array plate. But at this moment, what greeted the pitch-black finger bones was not Wei Tus outstretched palm, but a black cold blade about the size of an inch. Carp Dragon Yin Dao! ??Wei Tu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he activated the secret attack technique of the soul path, slashing towards the dark finger bones. Just now, when he was talking to Bai Zhi, he didn''t pay too much attention to what Bai Zhi said at the beginning. But what Bai Zhi said afterwards was all intended to arouse his curiosity about the demon-suppressing formation and the "god-transforming relics". ?However, up to this point, Wei Tu was still not sure whether something had happened to Bai Zhi. ?What really convinced him of this was that Bai Zhi specially handed him the dark finger bone in order to let him see the changes in it. Based on his understanding of Bai Zhi, Bai Zhi will tell the truth truthfully when he asks, and will never deliberately raise doubts and let him guess. After all, the relationship between him and Bai Zhi has always been that of master and servant, not a couple! Bai Zhi has always kept this in mind. ?Furthermore, even if Wei Tu guesses wrong, what he is cutting off now is just a pitch-black finger bone. The worst thing is, he doesnt want this opportunity! ?His current skills are sufficient for practice, and he does not lack the secret skills of the so-called demonic power. Cut! Hearing Wei Tu''s cold shout, Wei Tu''s pitch-black finger bones were about to get close to him, but they were instantly slashed by the Lilong Yin Saber and fell back into the cyan array. Suddenly, a shrill and strange scream came from the dark finger bones. ?This sound is sharp and harsh, like the sound of a night owl, which makes people''s hair stand on end. There is indeed a hidden hand! Hearing this, Wei Tu secretly said, and sure enough, he no longer held back, and while activating the Lilong Yin Dao to completely cut off the spirituality of the black finger bones, he activated the soul contract to control the movements of Bai Zhi in the cyan formation disk. ?Under the control of the soul contract, "Bai Zhi" just wanted to save the black finger bones, but she immediately became sluggish and found it difficult to move. ?However, although it was difficult to move, "Bai Zhi"''s face immediately showed a strong look of resentment. She stared at Wei Tu closely, as if she wanted to remember Wei Tu''s face. the other side. ??As the Lilong Yin Knife fell one after another, the pitch-black finger bones seemed to be burned and steamed, and thick black smoke continued to emit. Before it was time to drink tea, the inside of the cyan array plate was filled with black smoke. "No, something else has happened!" After Wei Tu heard the screams, a golden light flashed in his eyes, and he immediately waved his sleeves and robes, sending a cloud of golden clouds into the array. ?These golden clouds are some of the daily essence energy he has accumulated while practicing "Golden Toad Energy" in the past two years. ??The Qi of Sun Essence is extremely strong and yang, and it is the best to restrain ghost monks. At this moment, Wei Tu couldn''t care about Bai Zhi, who was possessed by the "black finger bones". Since his own life was in danger, Bai Zhi of course had to put it aside. He is very clear about this and will not be emotional. ?Moreover, if he doesnt deal with this official, it will be difficult for him to deal with Bai Zhi, who is trapped by him. After the energy of the sun was sent in, the black mist in the cyan array plate sizzled like oil meeting water, and at the same time, it quickly dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?????????Look at the inside of the cyan array plate again in the satellite image. ?The pitch-black phalanges that had just emitted black smoke had been worn away to the point where, as when he first saw it, only a phalange was left. ?In addition, there are some white spots on its surface, which is not as dark as before. And "Baizhi" turned into a phoenix bird spirit at this moment and could not sleep. "It was solved like this?" Wei Tu was surprised. He thought that the matter would not end so easily. After all, these officials dared to plot against him, a Yuanying monk, and their methods were by no means so ordinary. Sure enough, when Wei Tu was carefully searching for the back hand of the "black finger bone", he heard a "swish" sound, and a jet black ghost claw came out from the top of Bai Zhi''s head and fiercely probed Wei Tu''s Tianling Cap. Behead! Wei Tus mind was filled with excitement, he activated the Lilong Yin knife that had been prepared, and flew towards the ghost claw. ?However, the ghost claw suddenly flashed in the air, dodging the light of the Lilong Yin Dao and disappearing without a trace. By the time Wei Tu''s spiritual consciousness was found again, the ghost claw had already reached the top of Wei Tu''s head, broke through Wei Tu''s mana shield, and stretched towards Wei Tu''s Tianling Cap. ?But at this moment, Wei Tu, who was on guard, immediately activated the thunder ruler hidden in his sleeve, turning into several blue phantoms and disappearing on the spot. But what surprised Wei Tu was. Just when he stopped a few miles away, the dark ghost claws were still following his body like a tarsal maggot, and even...the ghost claws were closer to his Tianling Cap. Is this a way to become a god? ?Although Wei Tu looked calm at the moment, there was already a turmoil in his heart. After all, compared with the fragments of the soul of the mourning god, the black finger bones, a method of transforming the relic of the god, were too powerful. ??Moreover, at this time, he had no time to think of other means to avoid the brutal blow of the dark claws. A Yuan Silver Armor! Wei Tu urged Nascent Soul to sacrifice this secret treasure of soul self-defense. next moment- With a flash of silver light, the silver armor connected with the pitch-black ghost claws. ?However, Wei Tu did not disappoint this time. The Jia Yuan Silver Armor firmly blocked the attack of the dark ghost claw. The outside of the silver armor is basically unscathed. At this moment, after blocking the blow, Wei Tu also took the opportunity to recall the Carp Dragon Yin Dao and completely cut off the remaining power of the dark ghost claw. There is no danger. Wei Tu returned to his original position and looked at Bai Zhi in the blue formation plate cautiously. ?His face looked hesitant, not knowing whether to eradicate the roots and kill Bai Zhi completely. After all, if you leave such a scourge around, if you are not prepared, it will be a big harm. After this blow, even if he is still alive, he should not be able to deal with me anymore. After thinking for a while, Wei Tu shook his head and suppressed the murderous thoughts in his heart. ?This is not because he is indecisive, but from a rational analysis, this move is more appropriate. ??Although he couldn''t figure it out at the moment, why did this dog parasitize Angelica dahurica and plot against him, a Nascent Soul cultivator... But he was certain of one thing. Its just that the current strength of this animal is not strong. After all, if this officer really had the ability to seize his body and kill him easily, he would not deliberately use Bai Zhi''s body to plot against him. Although he looked a little embarrassed when he faced him, this was all because he wanted to avoid getting hurt. ?Taking a step back, even if he doesn''t have "A Yuan Silver Armor" to defend himself, if this dark ghost claw really confronts his Nascent Soul, it''s not certain who will win or lose. After thinking about it, Wei Tu waved his sleeves and offered a black talisman, which was printed on the phoenix bird essence transformed by Bai Zhi. With a little leaning, the black talisman flashed with light, and Bai Zhi''s ghost body was sealed on the talisman paper. As if this was not enough, Wei Tu thought for a moment, took out the altar and sealing talisman that had previously sealed the Sky Horned Dragon Centipede, and sealed Bai Zhi''s ghost body inside. With the spirit-binding talisman and the fourth-level sealing talisman in hand, even if this officer has the means, he wont be able to undo it for a while. Wei Tu looked slightly relaxed. ??Then, Wei Tu took out Bai Zhis spirit beast bag stored in the blue array disk and checked the status of the Sky-Splitting Eagle. Compared to Angelica dahurica, the condition of the cracked hollow sculpture seems to be better, and it has not suffered any damage. ?However, for the sake of safety, Wei Tu temporarily sealed the cracked sky sculpture with a spiritual talisman. After doing all this, Wei Tu turned his eyes and looked at Ni Meixian aside with a headache. Just now, the woman was affected by the pitiful screams of the black finger bones and was knocked unconscious. However, she did not see the scene of the battle between him and the black ghost claws. ?However, the woman was unconscious again, which made it difficult for him to explain to Ni Shihuang and the ancestor of the Ni family who were nearby. If he wanted to leave the state of Zheng, it didnt matter whether he had an explanation or not, but after experiencing this, he couldnt help but become interested in the ancient remnant talisman that Ni Shihuang talked about. Wei Tu speculated that this ancient remnant talisman might be related to the owner of the "black finger bones", that is, the powerful demon. ?After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu had a plan in his mind. He walked to Ni Meixian, flicked his sleeves and woke up the woman. "After three years in the secret realm, your body has some bruises. As Fu''s concubine, I cast a spell to relieve your injuries. However, thinking that this was too painful, I knocked you unconscious. You don''t need to do more. think" ?Wei Tu casually made up reasons and prevaricated. ?Whether this lie is credible or not, Wei Tu doesn''t know, but he knows that Ni Meixian will never dare to talk nonsense about these private things in front of others to make him unhappy. Yes, I understand. Hearing this, Ni Meixian secretly cursed. She had been in the secret realm for three years, relying on her status as Yuan Ying''s concubine, and had not even made a move. How could she get bruises? ?However, she knew her identity and did not dare to refute Wei Tu''s words directly. After giving some more instructions to Ni Meixian, Wei Tu waved his sleeves and robe, unlocked the mist spell, and took Ni Meixian to the inside of the valley to rejoin the team. Although Ni Shihuang and others heard some noise outside the valley just now, they did not think much about the presence of Wei Tu, the ancestor of Yuan Ying... At this moment, seeing Wei Tu return safely with Ni Meixian, they will not get up again. He read. Congratulations to my second sister, there is hope for the golden elixir from now on. Ni Shihuang stepped forward, smiled, and said congratulations to Ni Meixian. "Thank you, sister." When Ni Meixian heard this, her face became a little more happy. She bowed slightly, took Ni Shihuang''s hand, and started chatting with this sister. Its just that we didnt talk for a while. Ni Shihuang discovered a problem. ??This second sister, who used to be low-key, now has a much less respectful attitude towards her than before, and even vaguely wants to keep pace with her. Thats right, Mei Xian is now Yuanyings concubine. In terms of status, she is much higher than the average Jindan Zhenjun. ?Ni Shihuang endured the discomfort and thought to himself. As the eldest sister, she only wants to bless herself, the second sister, and does not want to make a noise and seize the throne. ?However, thinking of the friendship between sisters, Ni Shihuang still reminded Ni Meixian not to be too arrogant and to be cautious in words and deeds so as not to displease Senior Fu. Thank you, eldest sister, for reminding me. I will remember it, little sister. Ni Meixian smiled gently and replied. Hearing this, Ni Shihuang breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this second sister could still keep her duty. ?But then, Ni Meixian''s next words made Ni Shihuang secretly furious. "But...Senior Fu just gave me a bottle of Bailudan as a gift. It seems that he didn''t say this." Ni Meixian said lightly. In the past, she was not as good as Ni Shihuang in everything, and had to endure the arrogant and domineering attitude of Ni Shihuang, the eldest sister, towards the sisters. ?Now, she has finally become Yuanying''s concubine. Ni Shihuang also used an excuse to ask her to be careful about her words and deeds, trying to suppress her? She wouldn''t tolerate this on purpose. Forget it! For the sake of the family, dont argue with her. ?Ni Shihuang suppressed his anger and tried to turn a deaf ear to Ni Meixian''s words without studying them in detail. ?But soon, an unknown fire arose in her heart. After all, if she hadn''t invited Wei Tu, how would Ni Meixian be as rich as he is today? In addition, Wei Tu was the first to come, and he also came for her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 407： Return to Kang State and die here (please subscribe) Chapter 407: Return to Kang State and die here (please subscribe) Half a day later. ?Wei Tu returned to Yunhe Mountain with Huang Juzhi. ?He waved his sleeves, opened the door to the secret room, and sent a message to Ni Shihuang and the ancestor of the Ni family who were waiting in the living room to come in. The ancestor of the Ni family entered the room. He glanced at Huang Juzhi, who looked slightly dull in the secret room, and immediately had some guesses. At this moment, he couldn''t help but wonder whether Wei Tu failed to search Huang Juzhi''s soul, failed to find out the whereabouts of the Nine-Yuan Flying Star Pearl, and accidentally damaged Huang Juzhi''s soul... Otherwise, the soul search alone would not have taken such a long time. time. ? Such doubts are not because the ancestors of the Ni family do not believe in the supernatural abilities of the Yuanying ancestors, but because Wei Tu, the Yuanying ancestor, is a new Yuanying after all, and is inevitably weaker than the old Yuanying. "The Ni family is not enthusiastic about the opportunity of the Secret Medicine Garden, and it is not a big deal to waste a little time..." Soon, the old man, the ancestor of the Ni family, carefully considered his words and began to find opportunities to make up for Wei Tu''s "failure". "What the ancestor said is true. Huang Juzhi is not a good person. Although Senior Fu is powerful, he accidentally failed to realize his full power... which is also reasonable." Seeing this, Ni Shihuang and the Ni family looked at each other and couldn''t help but look at each other. They didn''t expect that Wei Tu actually found the whereabouts of this treasure from Huang Juzhi''s mind, as he said before, and Without being noticed by them, the treasure was taken to Yunhe Mountain. Hearing this, Ni Shihuang immediately understood and helped the ancestor of the Ni family to smooth things over. After all, Wei Tu has the power to kill and seize the Ni family in Heshan. ?However, after thinking about it for a while, the ancestor of the Ni family still planned to put an insurance policy on this matter. Nine Yuan Flying Star Bead? ?However, after the fright, the two of them were instantly filled with joy again. ??If they can coax Wei Tu and get rid of this plague god, it will be their victory now. At this time, both Ni Shihuang and the ancestor of the Ni family knew that compared with the anger of the ancestor Yuan Ying, the loss suffered by the Ni family was really nothing. Dont dare, dont dare. He tentatively said: "It is an honor for me, the Ni family of Heshan, to cooperate with Senior Fu. The Ni family of Heshan is willing to give the treasure in the secret medicine garden to Senior Fu. I only hope that Senior Fu... can give some small benefits to the Ni family." ?It''s okay for Wei Tu to take the treasures that are too precious. Anyway, it would be a disaster for the Ni family to get these treasures. Not beneficial to the family. The only thing worth worrying about here is whether Wei Tu will seize treasures and kill people again. Rather than doing this, the Heshan Ni family might as well keep focusing on the practical benefits of the Secret Medicine Garden. "You two, you are so underestimating Fu? Do you really think that the mere cultivation of soul nirvana can stump Fu?" Hearing this, Ni Shihuang and the ancestor of the Ni family were immediately frightened and turned pale. They quickly shook their heads and denied it. But judging from the current performance of Weitu, the probability of this possibility happening is not high. However- After all, the Nine Yuan Flying Star Stone is now in place. As long as the spatial coordinates of the secret medicine garden are determined, the Ni family in Heshan can seize this great opportunity. Not long after Ni Shihuang and Ni Shihuang finished speaking, the two of them saw that a round bead like a star stone suddenly appeared in Wei Tu''s palm. Wei Tu suddenly spoke. He glanced at the two people in front of him, Ni Shihuang, who seemed to be smiling. The idea of ??the ancestor of the Ni family is very simple. For example... a pill-forming spiritual object similar to that of Yunze Secret Realm. Wei Tu would not refuse the request of the ancestor of the Ni family. He looked satisfied, nodded slightly, and said "yes". However, Fu has a request that needs to be made clear. At this time, Wei Tu added another sentence. Senior Fu, if you have any requests, please speak directly. Hearing these unexpected words, the ancestor of the Ni family was a little frightened and worried, but of course he would not show it easily due to his deep scheming. He still pretended to be calm, bowed to Wei Tu, and said . Fu Mou achieved the Nascent Soul Realm in the Taixu Realm three years ago. Fairy Ni also saw this happening that day. "In other words, Fu... still needs some time to stabilize his realm and increase his magical power." So, dont rush to go to the Secret Medicine Garden. It will take at least a few decades before you can go. Wei Tu groaned and said. He is now far away from the Yunze Secret Realm. Naturally, I am also very wary of this other secret medicine garden and dare not enter easily. Therefore, if he really wanted to explore this secret medicine garden, he estimated that at least two conditions must be met. One, his strength is the same as that of the old man Chongming, that is, he has reached the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Second, learn the art of clones like Master Jiuli, who parasitizes Mrs. Lan. ??If these two conditions are not met, even if Wei Tu is worried about Bai Zhi''s safety and covets the treasures of the secret medicine garden, he will never step into the secret medicine garden in his life. The Ni family in Heshan is following the orders of Senior Fu and dare not say anything about this matter. Ni Shihuang smiled slightly, looked past the ancestors of the Ni family, and answered first. Although she didn''t know why Wei Tu had to put aside his time to explore a secret medicine garden left by the Nanhua sect to stabilize his realm and increase his magical power, she knew that... this matter was more beneficial to the Ni family in Heshan and her. The later it gets, the more prepared the Ni family and she will be. ?At that time, even if Wei Tu repeats himself and wants to monopolize the treasure, the Ni family will have corresponding means to deal with it. "Since Fairy Ni agrees, then the matter is settled." Wei Tu didn''t seem to notice Ni Shihuang''s little thoughts. He glanced at Ni Shihuang and the ancestor of the Ni family, nodded. After finishing speaking, Wei Tu did not ask Ni Shihuang and the ancestor of the Ni family to swear any more soul oaths. He rolled up his sleeves, took Huang Juzhi away, and left directly. Saw this scene. Ni Shihuang and the ancestor of the Ni family couldn''t help but look at each other for a moment, not knowing what to say. After all, if Wei Tu values ????love and values ????Ni Shihuang and Ni Meixian, but before leaving, he did not even say a word of farewell. However, if we say we dont value... ??Wei Tu behaved so kindly this time, but it was not at all like a person from the devil''s path. Maybe theres something urgent. Ni Shihuang comforted himself and suppressed the feeling of loss in his heart. ?However, compared to Ni Shihuang, the ancestor of the Ni family was more realistic. He looked at Ni Shihuang and asked if he wanted to report the matter to the Tiannu Sect. After all, without the support of the Heavenly Lady Sect, it would be too difficult for the Jindan family, the Ni family in Heshan, to fight against Wei Tu, the ancestor of the Nascent Soul, alone. Dont be anxious yet. Ni Shihuang shook his head and said: "For Yuanying monk to stabilize his realm and increase his magical power, decades may not be enough." Facing the opportunity, Wei Tu acted so laggingly... Ni Shihuang knew without thinking that there must be another reason for this. This reason is probably related to the unknown dangers in the secret medicine garden. ?Other than this, Ni Shihuang couldn''t think of any other reason that could make Wei Tu resist his greed and not attack the secret medicine garden immediately. Shao Qing, after Ni Shihuang and the ancestor of the Ni family had finished their discussion and figured out a common response, they fled from the cave one by one. As for Huang Juzhi Ni Shihuang and the ancestor of the Ni family didn''t pay much attention. They just thought that this person had been refined by Wei Tu and became a slave. Such things are very common in the devil''s path. After all, a Soul Nirvana Golden Pill is quite valuable. Half a day later. At the border of Zheng State, near the Black Blood Swamp. ?Weitu Dunguang paused and put down Huang Juzhi, who was swept away by his magic power. Fellow Daoist Huang, lets say goodbye. ?Wei Tu fulfilled yesterdays promise and said quietly. ?Now, letting Huang Juzhi go free would risk revealing his true identity, but...he was not too afraid of this matter. Leaving aside the fact that Huang Juzhi and the Ni family of Heshan were already feuding for life and death, the possibility of revealing his identity was extremely slim. ?Furthermore, given his current level, even if the Ni family of Heshan knew that he was Wei Tu, they would not say anything. At the stage of Nascent Soul, the hostile relationship between him and the Heavenly Maiden Sect is no longer necessarily a hostile relationship, but may evolve into a cooperative relationship. In the final analysis, there is no life-or-death hatred between him and the Heavenly Lady Sect. It was just that when he was weak, he killed a foundation-building disciple of the Heavenly Lady Sect and snatched the Heaven-Mending Bowl. ?Moreover, if he really goes to the Secret Medicine Garden, he will be in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. At that time, even if the "Goddess" of the Goddess Sect arrives in person, he can move forward and retreat freely without worrying about the future risks of this matter. also- When Wei Tu left Yunhe Mountain, he did not ask Ni Shihuang and the ancestor of the Ni family to swear a soul oath. His original intention was to let these two people leak the matter to the Tiannv Sect, and then cooperate with the Tiannv Sect to jointly explore the treasure. After all, if there were dangers in the secret medicine garden like those in the Yunze secret realm, then he would be able to bring in one more person to support him and share the risk. Let me go? Hearing this, Huang Juzhi was not overly happy, and his face was full of confusion. ?Decades ago, after his soul was reborn, he wanted to spend all his money to avenge Qi Chengchu and avenge his family''s great hatred. However, after this incident, he is no longer at his previous peak state, and the essence of his body has been severely depleted. It would be great if his strength can be maintained at the late stage of the Golden Core. How can he seek revenge against Qi Chengchu now? But...if he didn''t take revenge, Huang Juzhi wouldn''t know what to do. ?Now, after Nirvana, he has long been hopeless and has a long life. However, Wei Tu didn''t have much sympathy for Huang Juzhi''s attitude. ?He shook his head, waved his sleeves and robe, and flew away, starting to cross the Black Blood Swamp and return to Kang State. After all, there is no affection at all between him and the Huang family in Heshan. Now, being able to promise Huang Juzhi to avenge the Huang family and set him free is the limit of what he can do. Any more and it will be impossible. Back then, if the Huang family had treated this person kindly, Im afraid they wouldnt have suffered the disaster that happened today. ?Looking at Wei Tu''s retreating figure, Huang Juzhi was stunned for a long time. At the same time, this thought inevitably arose in my mind. A few days later, Huang Juzhi, who was staying near the Black Blood Swamp, finally made up his mind. He locked a direction and headed towards the Cuiping Valley in his memory. He plans to I will die here of old age from now on. (End of this chapter) Chapter 408： Return to Kang State and seek revenge (please subscribe) Chapter 408 Returning to Kang State, seeking revenge (please subscribe) Five days later. ??Wei Tu crossed the Black Blood Swamp and returned to Kang State. ?However, after returning to the state of Kang, Wei Tu was not in a hurry to return to the Ying Ding tribe. He escaped and went to the ancient sword mountain of "two mountains and one palace" first. Same as Huang Juzhi, ??Wei Tu also has a great revenge that he has yet to avenge. ??Its just that his great hatred is not the hatred of genocide, but the hatred of killing his division. ??Wei Tu understood that once he returned to the Ding tribe and exposed his own cultivation, he would not know how long it would take to avenge his murder of his master. ?Yao Chongshan and his wife who killed Che Gongwei were not fools. After knowing that he had given birth to a baby, how could they walk out of Dijian Mountain and let him slaughter them? As for going to Gujian Mountain first... Wei Tu planned to find Situ You, an old friend, to inquire about the recent news of Yao Chongshan and his wife. A few days later, Wei Tu arrived at the gate of Gujian Mountain. ?Like last time, this time he still chose to use the sound transmission method to contact Situ You first, and then enter the Ancient Sword Mountain. ?Fifteen minutes later, Situ You, who was dressed in white and looked very handsome, flew out of the door and landed in front of Wei Tu. Compared with a few decades ago, Situ You today looks high-spirited and contented, having lost all his previous inclinations. ?It is not difficult for Wei Tu to guess that Situ Yous life after marriage should be relatively happy. During Brother Situs Taoist Companion Ceremony, Mr. Wei was unable to attend the congratulations due to his status. Now that Mr. Wei has arrived at Gujian Mountain... it is timely to make up for this congratulatory gift. ??Wei Tu chuckled lightly, took out an elixir bottle from his sleeve, and handed it to Situ You with magic power. Previously, Situ You was ostracized by Wei Hua and had a low status in Gujian Mountain. He was an elder of the collateral clan, so he turned to him to refine the Golden Marrow Pill as a last resort. ??Now, Situ You married Tian Qiuyun, replaced Wei Hua''s position, and became one of the top direct elders in Gujian Mountain. He was very proud of his success. As can be expected, the possibility of finding him for work in the future will undoubtedly be reduced a lot. In a word, things are different now. So, if you maintain this relationship, you will inevitably receive more benefits. Not to mention, todays Wei Tu still relies on Situ You. ?Of course, it would be a different matter if Wei Tu exposed his Nascent Soul cultivation level. ?However, before killing Yao Chongshan and his wife, Wei Tu did not intend to expose his cultivation level for the sake of safety. Even in front of Situ You. After all, he and Situ You are just ordinary friends and cannot be completely trusted. ?In addition, Situ You is not alone now. He has the uncontrollable risk of Tian Qiuyun. Blood Crane Pill? Situ You didn''t know what Wei Tu was thinking. He took the elixir bottle, and when he saw it was a precious third-level elixir, his face instantly became a little more joyful and close. Zhuo Jings cooking skills are quite good. Id like Brother Wei to come with me to the house and have a taste of her cooking skills. Situ You bowed and made an invitation. Then there are Lao Xian and his wife. ??Wei Tu would not refuse this. He smiled, then cupped his hands in thanks, followed Situ You, and flew into the gate of Gujian Mountain together. ?However, after arriving at Situ You''s cave, Wei Tu''s face suddenly showed a strange look. ?There is no other reason. Situ Yous current cave is exactly the Weihua Cave he visited decades ago. I dont know what Situ Yous plan is. Is it to marry Tian Qiuyun for the position of sword master? Or is it just for this woman..." Wei Tu secretly speculated and slandered. ?Originally, he thought that Situ You had just replaced Wei Hua''s position in Gujian Mountain, but he never expected that Situ You did not mind his disapproval and inherited Wei Hua''s cave and lived in it. Perhaps Situ You did this on purpose, just to show off Wei Huas death. Wei Tu thought. ?He has not forgotten that in the battle where Situ You killed Wei Hua, Wei Hua''s golden elixir used the method of cicada to shed death and came back to life. After a while. Wei Tu followed Situ You and walked into the cave. "I have met Alchemist Wei." Tian Qiuyun walked out of the quiet room and gave Wei Tu a slight blessing. His expression was normal, and he was obviously aware of the friendship between Wei Tu and Situ You. Mrs. Situ. ??Wei Tu did not lose his composure, changed his title in time, and saluted Tian Qiuyun in return. "Interesting." While returning the gift, Wei Tu took a look at Tian Qiuyun''s attire and couldn''t help but secretly thought. At this time, Tian Qiuyun''s attire was no longer as revealing as it was a few decades ago. Her clothes were tight and she was as innocent as the girl next door. Next, after Wei Tu and Situ You took their seats, Tian Qiuyun took out the spirit tea and began to make tea for Wei Tu and Situ You, acting like a virtuous housekeeper. Alchemy Master Wei, I and Situ are truly in love. I was humiliated back then, so please dont tell Situ, so as not to make him sad... At this time, Tian Qiuyun secretly sent a message to Wei Tu. Humiliation? Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly. When Tian Qiuyun tempted him, it didn''t look like he was forced at all. ?Now, he actually threw all the pot to Wei Hua? It''s really a bully that can''t speak. ?However, despite being estranged, the relationship between Wei Tu and Situ You is not so good that it can survive such twists and turns. In this regard, Wei Tu naturally would not speak easily. As long as Madam only thinks about Brother Situ, Wei will certainly not talk too much. Wei Tu smiled slightly and said something ambiguous. With his caution, he certainly would not leave any clues in this matter. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out today are not enough. Hearing Wei Tu''s words, Tian Qiuyun couldn''t help but cursed "old fox" in his heart. "Since I am now Situ''s wife, I will naturally think about Situ." Tian Qiuyun''s tone was soft, slightly revealing a hint of pleading. However, Wei Tu turned a blind eye to this. He drank tea with peace of mind and did not pay attention to Tian Qiuyun''s message behind him. "Wei has some important matters to discuss with Brother Situ. I wonder if Madam...can we stay away for a while?" ??After greetings, Wei Tu wanted to get down to the topic. He groaned softly, looked at Situ You and his wife, and said. After the words fell, Tian Qiuyun could no longer stay. She bowed with her hands folded, packed up the tea sets, and walked out of the living room. ?Seeing Tian Qiuyun leaving, Wei Tu did not hesitate. He immediately waved his sleeves and robes and set up a soundproof shield nearby, and then talked about business to Situ You. Information about Yao Chongshan and the other two? After hearing Wei Tus intention, Situ You frowned deeply and didnt reply for a long time. After a while, Situ You spoke in a deep voice, "Brother Wei, you don''t need to say anything, I know what you are thinking, and it is nothing more than wanting to take revenge on Yao Chongshan and his wife. But in this matter, I advise you to give up as much as possible. " Yao Chongshan and his wife are not only swordsmen, but they also master the secret technique of combined attack. In addition, these two people also have opportunities on the battlefield. More than ten years ago, they both broke through to the late stage of Jindan. Today, the strength of the two of them is probably only inferior to Yuanying. Even the golden elixir major cultivator may not dare to take advantage of the two of them. Situ You said slowly. He is not optimistic about Wei Tu''s strength. ?According to his estimation, Wei Tu''s true state may not be the superficial "middle stage of Jindan", but the "late stage of Jindan". ??But despite this, with this strength, it is still too difficult to deal with Yao Chongshan and his wife. ?Moreover, if you are not careful, you may follow the example of your master Che Gongwei and fall to your death. Together, it is comparable to a golden elixir overhaul. Hearing this, Wei Tu showed a cautious look on his face, as if he was thinking about whether to give up the plan. ?Seeing this scene, Situ You''s eyes showed a hint of relief. ?If possible, he certainly would not want Wei Tu, a valuable friend, to die. Just, the next moment... Wei Tu''s words surprised Situ You and shocked him. "Although Wei is not very strong, as a talisman master and alchemy master, he has accumulated a lot of wealth over the years, and he has very few family assets. In order to invite one or two golden elixir overhaul friends to help kill Yao Chongshan and his wife, it should not be Difficult matter." ?Weitu said calmly. "If that''s the case..." Situ You''s right hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly. He didn''t know what to say at this moment. At this moment, he couldn''t help but remember the scene where Wei tried to buy Su Bing''er''s freedom decades ago. ?Tens of thousands of spirit stones, waving like dirt! ?Now, it should not be difficult for Wei Tu to spend a lot of money to hire one or two Jindan Daxiu to ambush Yao Chongshan and his wife and kill them. After all, the precedent of asking Yu Gongshou and three others to **** him back to the country is still before his eyes. But... the majestic Dijianshan Tianjiao died at the hands of others, which still made Situ You feel a little scared. You must know that his strength is far lower than that of Yao Chongshan and his wife. This son, Wei Tu, must not be offended easily! Situ You calmed down and warned himself secretly. ?This was the first time he had seen a monk with such a strong desire for revenge. Brother Yu has compiled the information about Yao Chongshan and his wife in the past few days and presented it to Brother Wei. Situ You agreed immediately. ??If Wei Tu succeeded in killing Yao Chongshan and his wife, then it would be considered a great achievement for him. After all, Yao Chongshan and his wife are not only the life and death enemies of Wei Tu, but also the life and death enemies of Gu Jianshan. ??This couple, like him, are also candidates for the future sword masters of Dijian Mountain. There is Brother Laositu. ?Hearing Situ You''s words and the small detail of changing his title, Wei Tu couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled, stood up and said thanks. No trouble, no trouble. Situ You waved his hands repeatedly, indicating that Wei Tu should not pay attention. After finishing the business talk. For the sake of real-time information, Wei Tu did not leave Gujian Mountain immediately. Instead, under Situ You''s warm reception, he temporarily stayed in Situ You''s cave. Its just that when he first agreed, Wei Tu didnt realize there was anything wrong with it, but after staying in Situ Yous cave for a while, he suddenly felt that his decision was too hasty. ?This is not that Situ Youdongfu is bad. Rather, Tian Qiuyun, the hostess, always likes to visit Situ You deliberately when he is dealing with official business. As long as Alchemist Wei swears an oath that he will never reveal my previous affairs to Situ in the future, I will no longer bother Alchemist Wei. ?Tian Qiuyun bowed and said. What if Wei refuses? Wei Tu sneered and did not accept this. How could he, a dignified Yuanying cultivator, be afraid of the threat of this female figure in front of him? "I''m sorry, you''re welcome." Tian Qiuyun smiled and unbuttoned her coat, revealing the thin white gauze skirt underneath. The next moment, its convex and exquisite features were faintly revealed. Since Alchemist Wei refuses to swear an oath, I have no choice but to hold on to this. ?Tian Qiuyun walked to Wei Tu with jade steps, exhaled and said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 409： Madam, she respects herself and is suitable for a fighter plane (please subscribe) Chapter 409 The lady has self-respect and is suitable for fighting (please subscribe) Maam, please respect yourself. Otherwise, dont blame Wei for being rude. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu frowned slightly and his face suddenly turned cold. However, he did not get angry immediately. Instead, he said this with courtesy first and then attack. After all, with his dignity as the Nascent Soul, what kind of female cultivator does he need? How could he fall in love with Tian Qiuyun, a slutty woman? ?Being with Tian Qiuyun will undoubtedly insult his identity and reputation. Alchemist Wei, why are you so indifferent? Thats right, you havent tried Nus family yet Once you have tried it, you will know how gentle and considerate Nus family is. Tian Qiuyunxiang twisted her hips and sat on Wei Tu''s lap. She smiled and caressed Wei Tu''s chest with her bare hands, not caring about the cold look on Wei Tu''s face. ?At that time, some old antiques from Gujian Mountain also said this to her, but it wasn''t long before these people changed their previous words and stayed with her. ?Tian Qiuyun didnt think that Wei Tus character was really impeccable and he could escape from the ranks of these people. Now, the only thing that restricts Wei Tu is the fragile friendship between him and Situ You. Alchemist Wei, your face is so cold. Tian Qiuyun squeaked, his movements became bolder, and his soft, boneless jade hands stretched out to Wei Tus cheek. ?She is confident, and it is not difficult for her to melt the ice of Wei Tu with her tenderness. However- Just when Tian Qiuyun''s hand had just reached halfway. At this time, a powerful force of magic suddenly surged from Wei Tu''s body, and without any explanation, Tian Qiuyun was thrown away and hit the stone wall of the cave. ?Pooh~ When Tian Qiuyun landed, his throat immediately itched and he spat out a mouthful of blood, dyeing his white gauze skirt red. With this extra color of blood, Tian Qiuyun, who had just been so charming, suddenly looked a little more pitiful. ?However, at this moment, Tian Qiuyun had no time to seduce Wei Tu. She had a look of horror on her face, glanced at Wei Tu from a distance, and said in surprise: "Golden elixir major repair? Your cultivation level is actually a golden elixir major repair?" As the saying goes, a person is a good match. ?As the wife of two direct elders, Tian Qiuyun''s realm is not low, and she is also in the realm of golden elixir. ??Furthermore, after benefiting from Wei Tus elixir decades ago, his current state has reached a further stage, reaching the middle stage of the golden elixir. With such a level of cultivation to rely on, Tian Qiuyun dared to plan and launch Laweitu today. Otherwise, no matter how much she plays, it will be useless. After all, if the gap in cultivation is too big, she won''t be able to connect to the Guard Map, and a random confinement spell will make her unable to do anything. However, despite all his calculations, Tian Qiuyun failed to calculate that Wei Tu''s hidden realm was not the "late stage of the golden elixir" that she and Situ You thought, but the "peak of the golden elixir" that was far ahead of her. After all, only such a great Jindan cultivator can injure a cultivator of the same level as her in the blink of an eye. The golden elixir overhaul who is less than 400 years old At this moment, Tian Qiuyun suddenly remembered Wei Tus age. When he thought of this, Tian Qiuyun felt a little more shocked and frightened. She knew very well what it meant to undergo a major repair of the golden elixir under the age of 400. This means that Wei Tu has a high chance of achieving the Nascent Soul realm during his lifetime, far exceeding the general Jindan major repair. Four hundred years, generally speaking, is enough time for a Jindan major repairer to accumulate enough Yuan Ying opportunities. "No wonder, he is not interested in me..." Tian Qiuyun suddenly realized and understood everything. Obviously, in the eyes of Wei Tu, a Jindan major cultivator who is expected to reach Nascent Soul, she is only in the middle stage of Jindan, and has almost no similarities or differences with the ordinary people in the mortal world. So what? Wei Tu narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly. Just now, he deliberately exposed his cultivation level just to shock Tian Qiuyun. At this time, he would not easily deny what this woman said. ??As for him, having Nascent Soul cultivation level in his body and revealing the peak level of Golden Core will not have much impact on him. It was my fault that I had no eyesight and could not recognize Mount Tai. I collided with Alchemist Wei... ?After receiving Wei Tus affirmative reply, Tian Qiuyun quickly surrendered and was not as tough as before. She understood that with this level of cultivation, Wei Tu didn''t need to worry too much about Situ You''s feelings. The gap between the two is too big. In other words, even if she succeeded today, threatening Wei Tu would probably be of no use. Rather than doing this, she might as well give in as soon as possible in exchange for Wei Tu''s mercy. As long as you understand. ?Hearing this, Wei Tu''s tense face softened slightly. He waved his hand to signal Tian Qiuyun to leave. ?Now, he still has Situ You to ask for help, but it is not good to treat Tian Qiuyun too harshly. ?However, Wei Tu thought that after the punishment from the blow just now, Tian Qiuyun could at least be more at ease during this period of time. As for whether this woman will take revenge in the future, he won''t care too much. After all, with this woman''s abilities, she may not be able to threaten him in a few hundred years. ?Like the ancestor of Red Snake, Nascent Soul monks who were successfully plotted by Jindan monks are just an exception in the world of immortality. Thank you, Alchemist Wei. ?Seeing that Wei Tu had forgiven him, Tian Qiuyun felt as if he had been granted a pardon. He immediately thanked Wei Tu with a grateful look on his face, then opened the door and left Wei Tu''s room as if he was running away. I dont know whether it is a disaster or a blessing for Brother Situ to marry this girl. Looking at Tian Qiuyuns fleeing back, Wei Tu shook his head and sighed secretly. ?However, not long after Wei Tu sighed, he discovered that Tian Qiuyun''s dress that he had just taken off was still in his room. Obviously, this was caused by Tian Qiuyun being too panicked when he fled. Maybe it will be useful in the future. Wei Tu''s eyes flashed slightly, he flicked his sleeves and put these dresses into his storage bag. ?These dresses have the aura of Tian Qiuyun. If Tian Qiuyun is unfavorable to him in the future, he can rely on these auras to track Tian Qiuyun thousands of miles away. Under Tian Qiuyun''s intentional cover. The next day, Situ You, who returned from official duties, did not notice the "abnormality" between Wei Tu and his Taoist companion Tian Qiuyun. Alchemist Wei, this is the information I found about Yao Chongshan and his wife in the sect In the living room, after Wei Tu and Situ You had drunk and eaten. Situ You took out a green jade slip from his sleeve and handed it to Wei Tu. Its just that although the information is obtained, it is not something Yudi can know when Yao Chongshan and his wife will leave Dijian Mountain. Situ You added. ?Most monks, unless they need to travel, will always stay in the mountain gate and practice hard in seclusion. If you dont go out through the front door, you wont take a step toward the second door. ?In addition, the Gujianshan and Dijianshan sects have just ceased fighting. Generally speaking, monks from Dijianshan will not leave the sect alone unless necessary. In other words, if Wei Tu wanted to find a suitable opportunity to attack Yao Chongshan and his wife, he would have to wait at least a few or more years. Even...hundreds of years. "Brother Situ, don''t worry, Wei has such patience." Wei Tu took the blue jade slip, scanned it with his consciousness, and said with a smile. Different strengths and different fighter planes. ?In Situ You''s eyes, he used the strength of "Jindan Daxiu" to assassinate Yao Chongshan and his wife. This opportunity was naturally difficult to find. However, in fact, he personally assassinated these two juniors with the dignity of Nascent Soul. In this case, it is not difficult to find a suitable time to take action from the information in the jade slips. "Chefu master has such a good disciple as Brother Wei, even if he is under the Nine Springs, he can sleep peacefully." Hearing this, Situ You couldn''t help but praise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 410： Out-of-body magic, Wei Hua’s whereabouts (please subscribe) Chapter 410 Out-of-body mana, Wei Huas whereabouts (please subscribe) "Whether my master can sleep peacefully depends on whether this revenge is successful." Wei Tu sighed a few times, and a look of sadness appeared on his face at the right time. With Brother Weis financial resources, this time will definitely be a great success. Seeing this, Situ You quickly offered words of comfort. ? He ??had no doubts about Wei Tu''s attitude. After all, Yao Chongshan and his wife were not good quarrels. It was still too reluctant to take revenge with Wei Tu''s strength. ??If Wei Tu was still confident now, he would be worried about whether Wei Tu could successfully return this time. Drink, drink. Hearing this, Wei Tu wiped away his dejection, raised the wine cup on the table, and clinked glasses with Situ You again. Since the information about Yao Chongshan and his wife was obtained, Wei Tu had no reason to stay in Gujian Mountain. On that day, he said goodbye to Situ You and left Gujian Mountain on the pretext of hiring a killer. ?However, after leaving Gujian Mountain, Wei Tu did not rush to the Dijian Mountain area to look for opportunities to assassinate Yao Chongshan and his wife. ??He guarded the only route for the Gujian Mountain and Dijian Mountain sects, covering the nearby area with his Nascent Soul consciousness to monitor the monks coming and going. ?Weitu is very clear that the intelligence is mutual. Since Situ You can find out the information about Yao Chongshan and his wife in Dijian Mountain... ?Then, conversely, Dijianshan, the old enemy of Gujianshan, may have planted a traitor in Gujianshan, and could know the news of his assassination of Yao Chongshan and his wife at the first time. So, whether it was intercepting intelligence or taking advantage of the plan, he would have to wait here. The emperor and the heaven pay off. Half a day later, Wei Tu was on the road when he saw a bald man dressed as a Taoist with a slightly wary look, flying towards Dijian Mountain. Elder Gujian Shanma? A golden light flashed in Wei Tus eyes, and he recognized this persons identity. With Wei Tu''s current attainment of "Golden Eyes Looking at the Sun", it is still impossible to see through the disguise of Elder Ma. After all, the monk''s disguise is not as simple as just putting a human skin mask on his face. Taoism changes a "true appearance". ?However, with the help of Wei Tu''s Nascent Soul consciousness and the "Sun-gazing Golden Eyes", it is not difficult to see the foundation of this person''s hidden skills. Since he is a golden elixir monk, it is not easy to tamper with this persons memory through illusion. After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu made a decision. He took out a green soft sword from his sleeve and offered it. ?Suddenly, the green soft sword glowed brightly, turning into a blue light and rising into the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. next moment. ?When the green soft sword appeared again, it was already within a hundred feet of the bald man. Who attacked me unexpectedly? The bald man was frightened when he saw the soft green sword, and quickly raised a black flag to defend himself. ?However, just when the bald man was defending, the green soft sword arrived again in an instant. It passed through the black flags and turned into a big green-scaled snake about ten feet long. With a swing of its tail, it wrapped around the bald man. "Out-of-body magic power?" Seeing this, the bald man''s complexion changed drastically. He didn''t know which Yuan Ying ancestor he had offended to be treated like this. ??The Yuanying leaves the body and transforms into the divine form. These are the standard magical powers for monks in the two realms. ?However, under normal circumstances, unless absolutely necessary, Yuanying monks will not use the magical power of "Nascent Soul Leaving the Body" to fight against the enemy. Most of the time, they use "the magic power of the Soul". ?Out-of-body mana is the fundamental mana of the Yuanying Ancestor. It has the same magical power as Yuanying''s out-of-body power, and can achieve short-distance teleportation. It''s just that its power is not as huge as Yuanying leaving the body. ??But whether it is powerful or not is also relative. For a little golden elixir like him, the bald man didn''t feel that the out-of-body magic power was very weak. The bald man retreated sharply, trying to avoid the attack of the green-scaled snake, but just as he was about to escape from the light, the green-scaled snake had already tightly bound his body and imprisoned his magic power. . Senior, please spare your life. It was the junior who collided unintentionally. Please spare my juniors life, senior ?Seeing that he had been captured alive, the bald man had no intention of escaping and begged for mercy again and again. After all, in front of the Yuan Ying Ancestor, even if he was lucky enough to break free from the shackles of the green-scaled snake, he would not be able to escape the pursuit of the Yuan Ying Ancestor. ?Furthermore, the bald man did not remember that he had collided with a strange Nascent Soul before, so when he asked for mercy, he could not help but take a chance. However, as soon as the bald man finished begging for mercy, his face showed a look of astonishment. "Is it you! Wei Tu?" The bald man looked at the green-robed monk in front of him and was stunned for a moment, with a look of disbelief on his face. You know, Tian Qiuyun was shocked when he saw that Wei Tu''s realm was the "Peak Golden Core". After all, it is difficult to find a Jindan Daxiu who is less than 400 years old in the whole country. Only Taoists from the Great Immortal Sect of the Xiao Kingdom could reach such a state at this age. ?From this we can imagine how the bald man felt when he saw Wei Tu''s true state at this moment. Impossible! Impossible! Impossible! ??The bald man said "impossible" three times. He suppressed the panic in his heart and said: "In recent years, no monks in Kang State have advanced to the Nascent Soul realm. Who are you and why are you pretending to be Wei Tu?" When the golden elixir breaks through the Nascent Soul, the Nascent Soul Heavenly Tribulation will surely come. This is common sense in the world of immortality. As far as he knows, in recent decades, there have been no powerful monks in Kang State who have survived the Yuan Ying Heavenly Tribulation. Since there is no Yuanying Heavenly Tribulation, how did Wei Tu come to the Yuanying realm? Did it come out of nowhere? "Whether Wei is disguising is not something Elder Lao Ma has to worry about." Wei Tu had no intention of answering such a question. After he said these words, he smiled slightly, flicked his sleeves and knocked the bald man unconscious. Half a day later. ??The bald man was wrapped up by Wei Tu and appeared in an underground empty stomach. ?Compared with before, the bald man at this time was not only tightly **** by the big blue-scaled snake, but also had an extra spirit-binding talisman on his forehead. "Lingyin Guozhou." Wei Tu recited this technique silently, and his spiritual consciousness turned into a paper boat, which came out from his fingertips and crossed into the sea of ??consciousness of the bald man. Different from when he was in the Golden Core Realm, Wei Tu now uses the Nascent Soul Realm to search for the souls of Golden Core Realm monks. There is no need to focus on searching in a certain direction. As long as the soul of the person being searched is immortal, he can keep searching for the soul. . ?Shao Qing, the bald man''s memories of the past few decades have been stolen completely by Wei Tu. "Although this person''s memory does not have much to do with Yao Chongshan and his wife, it does contain the whereabouts of another person..." A hint of amusement appeared at the corner of Wei Tu''s mouth. ?The other person he spoke of was no one else, but Wei Hua, who had escaped death and resurrected using the technique of golden elixir cicada several decades ago. Logically speaking, Wei Hua, who has regained possession of his body and whose realm has declined, will not easily reveal his whereabouts to people he was familiar with before, lest he encounter mishaps. After all, peoples hearts are separated from each other, and it is difficult to understand others hearts. Wives like Tian Qiuyun remarried immediately after Wei Hua''s death. Not to mention Elder Ma, a close friend of the same clan. ??But what is clever is that not long after Wei Hua seized the body, the Dijian Mountain monks discovered traces of Wei Hua in the surrounding areas. ?For this reason, the whereabouts of Wei Hua were also secretly grasped by Elder Ma, the Dijian Mountain. However, Wei Hua is no small matter. He can actually reach a cooperative relationship with Dijian Mountain. ?Wei Tu clicked his tongue and felt sincere admiration for Wei Hua''s skills. After all, if he was a monk from Dijian Mountain, he would probably have killed Wei Hua long ago. It is unlikely that he would have given him a chance to breathe. In the final analysis, although Wei Hua is a senior member of Gujian Mountain, his importance is not yet high enough to cooperate with Dijian Mountain. After killing Yao Chongshan and his wife, we can then deal with Wei Hua. Wei Tu thought to himself. ??Although Wei Hua was not a serious concern of his, he also had a share in Situ You''s killing of Wei Hua. For Wei Hua, he must eradicate it! ?In addition, Weihua Jindan''s cicada sloughing method is also a secret technique that interests him quite a lot. ?Even if he cannot use this secret skill, it is still a good thing to pass it on to his children. According to Situ Yous information. In two years'' time, Yao Chongshan and his wife will follow Tang Kejing, Gu Jiyang, and Song Wu from the same clan to Luoyunfang City to participate in a secret market auction. Five golden elixirs travel at the same time From Situ You''s point of view, this is a good opportunity to attack Yao Chongshan and his wife. So, in the jade slips, Situ You warned Wei Tu not to take chances and act within his ability. ?However, in Wei Tu''s own view, this opportunity was an excellent opportunity to attack Yao Chongshan and his wife. Among these five people, except for Yao Chongshan and his wife, the other three are all in the late Jindan stage and have extraordinary strength...but in Wei Tu''s eyes, these strengths are not worthy of attention. After all, without the geographical advantage of the formation, there will not be much difference between one Jindan Zhenjun and a group of Jindan Zhenjun to Yuanying ancestor. So, after temporarily imprisoning the bald man, Elder Ma, under an empty stomach, Wei Tu fled to the area near Dijian Mountain, ready to wait and see. time flies. In the blink of an eye, two years have passed. Kang State, Dijian Mountain. Different from Gujian Mountain, the main peak of Dijian Mountain looks like an ancient broad sword lying across the wilderness. The remaining auxiliary peaks are also sword-blade peaks that reach straight into the sky. On this day, a talisman fell from the clouds and landed on a sword peak called "God House". Madam, in seven days, we will go to the Secret Market Auction in Luoyunfang City. Senior Brother Tang is pressing hard now. Shenwu Peak, inside the cave. ?A young man with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment and reached out to take the talisman letter. ?After his consciousness scanned the talisman letter, he looked tenderly at the female cultivator in the red dress beside him. Seven days later? Secret market auction? Hearing this, the woman in the red dress suddenly remembered that more than ten years ago, the couple had promised Tang Kejing that they would help each other and go to Luoyunfang City together to participate in the secret market auction. "Now, the battle between the two factions has been decided, and you and I suddenly left the clan, in case there is any danger..." The woman in the red dress looks worried. Unlike other monks of the same sect, she and her Taoist companion Yao Chongshan are swordsmen who are best at killing. During the decades of war between the two factions, while they have repeatedly made military exploits, they have also inevitably forged many life-and-death feuds. Therefore, compared to other monks of the same sect, the two of them have always been cautious about leaving the sect, for fear of attracting special attention from the monks of Gujian Mountain. This time, in addition to Senior Brother Tang, there are also Senior Brother Gu and Junior Brother Song. Including Qiu, there are a total of five late-stage Golden Elixirs. With such strength, unless Gujian Mountain sends out all the True Monarchs of the Golden Core, there is no chance of you and me being left behind. Yao Chongshan smiled slightly and said with relief. Speaking of this, Yao Chongshan suddenly thought of the life-and-death crisis he encountered with his Taoist companion Guan Yingzhi decades ago, and he said smoothly: Back then, Wei Tu brought three late-stage Jindan monks to rescue Che Gongwei and others. Among the three late-stage Jindan cultivators, didnt one of them have a major repair? You and I were fine at that time. Now, you and I have broken through to the late stage of the Golden Core, and we have nothing to fear even if we encounter the same scene again! ?Yao Chongshan looked confident. He thought to himself that with the secret technique of combined attack that he and Guan Yingzhi had mastered, no one in the realm of Jindan could be the opponent of the couple. ? Even if they are invincible, they can still escape calmly with their sword escape skills. "At that time..." Guan Yingzhi frowned slightly, shook his head and sighed: "At that time, Wei Tu and others did not want to get involved in the battle between the two factions, so they did not pursue and kill me. This is not you How strong are the two of us?" At that time, she had no self-confidence and survived the pursuit of Wei Tu, Yu Gongshou and others. Fortunately, Wei Tu, Yu Gongshou and others were monks from Gujian Mountain and there was no need to hunt down the couple. This allowed the couple to escape for their lives. Thinking of Wei Tu, Guan Yingzhi groaned and said: "Now you and I have killed his master Che Gongwei. Even though this is a ruthless battlefield, it...can''t help but greatly offend this Ying Dingbu alchemist." After all, without his grace to let go, you and I would probably be dead today. Guan Yingzhi was still quite afraid of Wei Tu. After all, Wei Tu was able to invite three late-stage Jindan monks to protect him. Now, in order to deal with the couple, it is not unforeseen that some ruthless actions will be taken. Madam, you think too much. At that time, even if Wei Tu didnt let you and I go, wouldnt it be possible for you and me to escape with our sword escape skills? After finishing speaking, Yao Chongshan waved his hand and interrupted Guan Yingzhi''s words, indicating that he did not need to say any more. ?Like Guan Yingzhi, he knew that the couple had something wrong in killing Che Gongwei. But...the mere injustice is not worth mentioning compared to the benefits gained from killing a golden elixir monk. After all, without Che Gongweis head, how could the couple have reached the late stage of Jindan today? Thats fine. Guan Yingzhi nodded slightly and said no more. ?Although she was wary of Wei Tu, she shared the same view as Yao Chongshan and did not think that the current Wei Tu could pose any fatal danger to the couple. After all, the combat prowess of the couple is no longer afraid of masters at the level of Jindan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 411： Avenge the teacher and keep your promise (please subscribe) Chapter 411: Avenge the teacher and keep the promise (please subscribe) Half a day later. Yao Chongshan and Guan Yingzhi fulfilled their contract and went to the main peak of Dijian Mountain to join Tang Kejing, Gu Jiyang and Song Wu. ?During the gathering, the monks present chatted with Yao Chongshan and his wife, and there were many compliments in their words. They believed that the two were the Nascent Soul seeds of Dijian Mountain''s potential Nascent Soul. Where, where, Zhuo Jing and I just took advantage of the battlefield and got ahead of some fellow Taoists. After the battle between the two factions, the growth rate of cultivation will gradually decrease. Yao Chongshan remains consistently modest. But in fact, Yao Chongshan listened to these words in his heart and believed that he would be able to achieve the realm of Yuanying in the near future and become the ancestor of Yuanying in Dijian Mountain. Not long after, all the remaining people arrived. At this time, Tang Kejing, who was the person who organized the game, did not hesitate. After bowing to everyone, he led the way, got up and fled away from Dijian Mountain. Seeing this, the remaining people followed Tang Kejing and headed to Luoyunfang City. ?Luoyunfang City is located on the border of Chu State and Kang State. It is a border city and is quite far away from Dijian Mountain. Tang Kejing and the five others fled for several days. Seeing that there was no danger along the way, they gradually relaxed their vigilance. During the journey, there were also more jokes. However, just when they were about to pass a white cloud in the clouds, Yao Chongshan in the crowd suddenly predicted something. His expression changed slightly, he hurriedly stopped walking, and sent a message to the other four people to stop their flight. Junior Brother Yao, whats wrong? Tang Kejing looked puzzled. He did not feel any danger at the front. ?However, he chose to believe in Yao Chongshan. After all, Yao Chongshan and his wife were few swordsmen practicing swordsmanship in Dijian Mountain. Sword cultivation techniques belong to the superior inheritance in the immortal way. The monks who practice this skill are all extremely intelligent. Furthermore, in some special aspects, the performance of sword cultivation is no worse than that of spiritual body cultivation. ?At this moment, Yao Chongshan is far ahead of them in terms of perception ability. "This is a warning from the Spirit Sword. I''m afraid there may be something different ahead." Yao Chongshan''s face showed a solemn expression. Spirit Sword Early Warning? Hearing this, Tang Kejing and others immediately understood who had exchanged the "Golden Rock Spirit Sword" in the Zongmen Merit Hall more than ten years ago. ??Golden Rock Spirit Sword, this sword is not an ordinary magic sword, but a rough embryo of a spiritual treasure in Dijian Mountain, which contains an unformed sword spirit. Lingbao is exclusive to the realm of transformation into gods. Even though the power of the Golden Rock Spiritual Sword may not be as good as that of the Spiritual Treasure in the Spiritual Transformation Realm, at the Golden Core Realm, it will undoubtedly kill a God if a God blocks it, and a Buddha if it blocks a Buddha. It''s just... Although Yao Chongshan and others talked quickly, with the effect of sound transmission, they completed the communication between each other in this electric light and flint, and avoided danger, but their speed was obviously not as good as Wei Tu''s "out-of-body magic power". I saw that while Yao Chongshan and others were stagnant and retreating violently backwards, the white clouds in front of the five people instantly moved in front of them, completely covering the five of them. At the same time, the white cloud turned into a yellow mist, blocking their whereabouts. Is it Huang Yundou from the Ying Ding tribe? In an instant, Tang Kejing, a veteran golden elixir, recognized this killing weapon in Ying Ding''s department. What, Ying Dingbu? Why did the Ying Ding monks attack us? ?Except for Yao Chongshan and his wife, the remaining three people, Tang Kejing and others, were shocked and confused. They did not remember that Dijianshan and themselves had recently offended the monks of the Yingding Department. Of course, Yao Chongshan and his wife chose not to report the trouble they had caused. They would not foolishly tell Tang Kejing and the others that this magical weapon might have been set up by Wei Tu to avenge the murderer. "Senior Brother Tang, with the strength of the five of us, we are absolutely invincible at the Golden Core stage, so there is no need to be afraid of this young man." Yao Chongshan offered his magic sword and shouted quickly. Hearing this, Tang Kejing, Gu Jiyang, and Song Wu did not doubt that he was there. They nodded and each sacrificed their magic weapons, preparing to fight a **** battle. However, the occurrence of the next scene instantly brought their **** courage to the freezing point. With a "whoosh" sound, blue light flashed before the eyes of Tang Kejing and the others, and they saw an arm of Yao Chongshan beside them disappearing immediately, leaving only a blood mist. ?And this blow, if Yao Chongshan''s sword escape was not timely, he would have been directly attacked and killed in one encounter. Old monster Yuanying Tang Kejing and others voices trembled slightly, they couldnt believe what they were seeing. Following that, another green light flashed through. ?The cultivators saw that Yao Chongshan''s other arm also exploded into blood mist and disappeared. At this time, Tang Kejing and others suddenly understood that it was not Yao Chongshan who had escaped the fatal blow just in time with his sword escape, but the old Nascent Soul monster who was deliberately torturing Yao Chongshan so that he would not die a good death. Who is the senior? Why should you specifically target Yao? What did Yao do wrong? ?Yao Chongshan had lost his arms, and most of his exquisite cultivation was wasted without revealing it. He looked at the inside of this yellow cloud in horror and said with a trembling voice. After all, he has practiced cultivation throughout his life, and although he has not walked on thin ice, he is by no means so courageous as to dare to provoke the ancestor of Yiyuanying. What happened today was something he had never expected. Senior, is he Master Hedi? Master Dulong? Or is he Master Donglai? Yao Chongshan gritted his teeth, shouted out the names of the three Yuanying ancestors of the Ying Ding tribe, and asked deep into Huang Yun. Senior, Junior Brother Yao is the elder of our sects Golden elixir, and he is also our sects genius. If you have offended me in any way, please forgive me... ?At this time, Tang Kejing also had the courage to say a kind word to Yao Chongshan. But deep in the yellow cloud, no one answered. ?However, after saying this, Tang Kejing saw another blue light passing by and coming to Yao Chongshan''s side. This time, Tang Kejing saw clearly. This person was dressed in a green robe and had an extremely ordinary face. It was completely different from the appearance of the three great masters in his memory. Even his dress was not that of the Kangju people on the grassland. Wei Tu! Tang Kejing was surprised and recognized the identity of the green-robed monk. After all, Wei Tu''s identity was already well-known in the immortal world of Kangguo when he was in the golden elixir realm. There are few people who practice Jindan who don''t know Wei Tu. ?However, at this moment, Tang Kejing didn''t understand why Wei Tu specifically targeted Yao Chongshan and brutally killed Yao Chongshan? The other side. ?The moment Tang Kejing saw Wei Tu, Yao Chongshan, who was facing Wei Tu, naturally saw the serious problem that he had been worried about. But it is a pity that now, he is not only unable to fight back against Wei Tu, but also all his magic power has been completely restricted by Wei Tu in front of him. and ??Wei Tu seemed to have plans to pull out the "Golden Rock Spirit Sword" from his body and completely destroy the foundation of his sword bones. "Master Wei, the battlefield is merciless. I will kill your master just because... I am a monk from Dijian Mountain." "You kill me today, and my troops will definitely avenge Yao in the future." After seeing Wei Tu, Yao Chongshan no longer wanted to beg for mercy. He knew that no matter what, Wei Tu would not let him go, the man who killed his division. So, when he spoke at this time, he tried his best to attract hatred to Wei Tu, so that Wei Tu would be retaliated by Dijian Mountain. "The battlefield is ruthless, and what Yao Daoyou said is reasonable. However, Wei would like to ask, why didn''t you say this when I let you live?" Wei Tu sneered and retorted. After speaking, he pointed at Yao Chongshan''s forehead, and forcefully pulled out the "Golden Rock Spirit Sword" he had just perceived from his sea of ??consciousness. It turns out that this sword discovered my Huang Yun Dou. The foundation of Dijian Mountain is indeed extraordinary, and it is worthy of being the Ten Thousand Years Sword Sect. Wei Tu took a look at the three-foot dagger with golden light in his palm, which was full of spirituality, and he was amazed. ?Its just that one family is happy and the other is sad. ??The moment Wei Tu drew out the "Golden Rock Spirit Sword", Yao Chongshan couldn''t help but screamed miserably, kneeling on the yellow mist, his breath extremely sluggish. ?His demeanor at this time was completely different from the scene when he left Dijian Mountain a few days ago. Husband. Guan Yingzhi on the side, seeing this scene, could no longer bear the grief in his heart. He instantly turned into a purple sword light and lunged towards Wei Tu. ?However, without the cooperation of Yao Chongshan, Guan Yingzhi''s strength is only within the scope of the late stage of ordinary Jindan. He can''t even defeat the Jindan Overhaul, let alone Wei Tu in front of him. Noisy! Wei Tu frowned slightly, flicked his sleeves and pulled out a green soft sword, trapping Guan Yingzhi just like he trapped Elder Ma. Senior Brother Tang, Senior Brother Gu, and Junior Brother Song, why dont you take action? This old devil wants to catch us all in one fell swoop. Seeing that he was trapped and unable to break free, Guan Yingzhi quickly called out to Tang Kejing and the other three people. However, after hearing this, Tang Kejing and the other three did not take action. All three of them looked hesitant and took a few steps back. At this time, it was not difficult for them to see that Wei Tu, the ancestor of Yuan Ying, only came here to target Yao Chongshan and his wife, not the other three of them. Otherwise, with Wei Tu''s strength, they would not be unscathed now. "You are really from the same sect..." Seeing this, Guan Yingzhi became furious and cursed. Hearing this, Tang Kejing and the other three looked embarrassed at first, and were a little embarrassed. However, as Guan Yingzhi''s abuse became more and more extreme, the three of them just turned their backs on each other and didn''t care anymore. Wei Tu, who was on the side, saw that Tang Kejing and the others were so understanding. He nodded slightly, glanced at the three of them with admiration, and said: "As long as you three are obedient, Wei will never be involved in this grudge." you." In fact, Wei Tu was unwilling to expand his grudges this time against Yao Chongshan and his wife. After all, he is not alone. He has children and daughters at his knees, and he has certain concerns. ??If the grudges expand and he can kill Tang Kejing and three others today with the dignity of Nascent Soul, then the ancestor of Dijian Mountain will also take action against his family members someday. ?Previously, Yao Chongshan and his wife broke the rules and took action against Che Gongwei. This does not mean that Di Jianshan will also break the rules and seek revenge on the Wei family in the future. ?Of course, if he really gets to that point, he will stop holding back like he does today. As for destroying corpses and eradicating traces of evidence... ?This trick can still be used in the ordinary world, but it is completely useless in the disorderly world of immortality. ??As soon as the news of his promotion to the Nascent Soul Realm comes out, even if there is no evidence, Dijianshan will know that it was him who personally killed Yao Chongshan and his wife. ?Therefore, Wei Tu will not let this grudge continue to expand unless necessary, causing him and Dijianshan to go to war outright. Yao Chongshan, if you persist in speaking harshly, not only will you die, but your Taoist companion will also die. ??Wei Tu smiled slightly, looked at Yao Chongshan, whose cultivation was almost completely useless, and said lightly. Can Yingzhi survive? ?Hearing Wei Tu''s words, Yao Chongshan suddenly felt a hope in his heart. As long as Guan Yingzhi could survive, it would be okay for him to take the blame for "murdering" Che Gongwei. ?Furthermore, if Guan Yingzhi is lucky enough to break through to the Nascent Soul realm in the future, she might be able to avenge him. It was the junior who was greedy and did not remember the kindness of Senior Wei when he let go, and did not miss the old feelings afterwards, so he killed Senior Weis master Che Gongwei..." ?Yao Chongshan kowtows and admits his mistake. The voice fell. Tang Kejing and the other two men suddenly looked at each other, looking at Yao Chongshan and his wife with a hint of contempt. At this time, they also understood the reason why Wei Tu broke the rules and assassinated Yao Chongshan and his wife with the dignity of Nascent Soul. It turned out that Yao Chongshan and his wife were the first to break the rules. Such things cannot be easily covered up by saying "no mercy on the battlefield". ?Compared to demonic monks, the reason why righteous monks are called righteous monks is because righteous monks have one more bottom line than demonic monks. ??This bottom line is sometimes useless and will be scorned by some righteous practitioners, but when it is used, no one can find fault with it on the bright side! At least, all major immortal sects, on the surface, advertise themselves as righteous sects. What''s more, Wei Tu is still powerful now, and with the dignity of Nascent Soul, he bullies the two Jindan juniors. Senior Wei, dont worry. When Tang returns to the sect, he will report the specific details of this matter to the sect and will never excuse Yao Chongshan! Tang Kejing immediately expressed his stance. ? ? If in ordinary times, Yao Chongshan and his wife committed such a crime, as a senior brother, he might even cover it up... But it was different now. These two people were offending the Yuan Ying Ancestor, and he would only help Yao Chongshan and his wife when he was stupid. ?It''s strange, it''s just Yao Chongshan and his wife who provoked people they shouldn''t have provoked. Strength and reason are both incompatible! The same goes for us! Gu Jiyang and Song Wu immediately drew a clear line with Yao Chongshan and his wife. ?Seeing this scene, Yao Chongshan felt secretly resentful, but after thinking about his confession, Wei Tuhui let his Taoist companion go, so he was willing to accept his fate. But the next moment ?What happened in front of him made his eyes wide open. I saw that Wei Tu raised his hand and gently. His lover''s official Yingzhi burst into the body instantly and turned into a mud, and he died. "Why, why, you don''t keep your promise?" Yao Chongshan gritted his teeth and questioned Wei Tu word by word. However, facing Yao Chongshan''s questioning, Wei Tu remained indifferent. He frowned, glanced at Yao Chongshan, and said lightly: "Since Yao Chongshan has confessed, why does Wei want to keep your Taoist companion? Could it be that fellow Taoist Yao really believes in Weis words? "However, it seems that Mr. Wei has not agreed. He must spare your Taoist companion''s life." (End of this chapter) Chapter 412： In the name of the old devil, the life-extending star lamp (please subscribe) Chapter 412: In the name of the old devil, the life-extending star lamp (please subscribe) ? After saying this, Yao Chongshan could no longer contain the anger in his heart. After scolding Wei Tu as "shameless", he was ready to drain all his magic power and expose himself to death to avoid further humiliation from Wei Tu. It''s just... the moment Yao Chongshan just activated his magic power, Wei Tu in front of him seemed to have been prepared. With a flick of his sleeve, a black talisman flew out of his sleeve and was printed on Yao Chongshan. On his forehead, all the magic power in Yao Chongshan''s body was completely sealed. Suddenly, Yao Chongshan lost his ability to even die by self-destruction. Wei Tu, how could you do this? When Yao Chongshan saw that his magic power was banned, his face instantly turned pale. He couldn''t help but glared angrily: Yao is also the swordsman of Dijian Mountain after all. Whether you capture Yao alive or humiliate Yao, why cant Yao even commit suicide? After saying this, Yao Chongshan was trembling with anger and fear. After all, generally speaking, with his status as a monk, even if he makes a big mistake, he can usually end up with a decent ending of suicide, but now, Wei Tu doesn''t even give him this dignity. Obviously, this means that Wei Tu will not let him go so easily. As for him, after his magic power is imprisoned at this moment, because he is still a monk''s body, even if he still has some strength left, it is difficult for him to "bite his tongue and commit suicide" like a mortal. Wei, in the world of cultivating immortals, has never provoked enemies, but Yao Chongshan, you have gone too far. If Wei kills you so easily today, will there be monks who dare to enmity with Wei again someday? Hearing this, Wei Tu immediately showed a cold expression. He first glanced at Yao Chongshan coldly, and then turned his eyes to Tang Kejing, Gu Jiyang, and Song Wu, and stayed on these three people for a while. Seeing this, Tang Kejing and the others still didn''t understand that this was Wei Tu trying to scare the monkeys, and by killing Yao Chongshan and his wife, he wanted to declare to the Kangguo immortal world that he, the ancestor of Yuanying, was overbearing and protective of his shortcomings! Even, it is a warning to Jianshan. ??If you cause trouble for him because of this incident, he will not let it go. "Wei Tu''s reputation is well-known in Kang State, and he has always been a good man... This is probably the reason why Junior Brother Yao and his wife dared to ignore his kindness." Tang Kejing sighed secretly. After all, if Wei Tu''s reputation outside the country was as domineering and defensive as it is today, then he expected that Yao Chongshan and his wife would not easily become enemies with him and kill his master Che Gongwei. However, after thinking about it like this, Tang Kejing shook his head again, thinking that this move was not very realistic. It was not difficult for him to see that Wei Tu had been promoted to the realm of Nascent Soul within a dozen years. Previously, when Yao Chongshan killed Che Gongwei, Wei Tu''s realm should still be the Golden Core realm. Otherwise, Wei Tu would not have deliberately delayed his revenge until today. ?As for Wei Tu, who is in the Golden Core Realm, even if he makes such bold words like today, I am afraid not many people will listen. One sentence. When the realm is reached, people will listen to what you say. A person of a certain state should do things of a certain state. At the Golden Core Realm, there is no strength to frighten a direct swordsman from the Nascent Soul Force. Having said that, Wei Tu said no more. He snorted coldly, opened his mouth slightly, and sprayed out a stream of Xuanming Yin Fire, burning towards Yao Chongshan in front of him. ??Xuan Ming Yin Fire, a demonic spiritual flame, is extremely cold and yin. In addition to being able to restrain ghosts, it is also an excellent weapon for tormenting monks. I saw that Yao Chongshan instantly let out a shrill scream under the burning fire of Xuan Ming Yin. On the yellow clouds, they were twisting and rolling in pain. No! Dont! Let me go. Give me a good time. Yao Chongshan began to beg for mercy. After all, no matter how tough a guy he is, he cannot bear the feeling of his soul and flesh being burned bit by bit. In addition, after Guan Yingzhi''s death, he now has no hope. Humiliation or not, to him, it was not something worth caring about. He just wants to die! ?However, facing this scene, Wei Tu had no plans to be soft-hearted. ? He ??knew clearly that the more painful the torture he inflicted on Yao Chongshan at the moment, the more he would worry about others violating his taboos in the future. Time passes slowly. Seven days later, Yao Chongshan''s soul and body were completely burned by the Yin Fire of Wei Tu Xuan Ming, leaving only some tiny blue ashes. From now on, there is no such figure as Yao Chongshan in the world. Master, you can rest in peace. ?? Wei Tu flicked his sleeves and robe, took back the Xuan Ming Yin Fire on Yao Chongshan''s "corpse", and sighed silently. ?At that time, he became a disciple of Che Gongwei, but he got into a lot of trouble due to the incident of cracking the empty sculpture... Under the recommendation of Li Daoyuan, he had no choice but to become a disciple of this Jindan of the Sanxian Alliance. In the next hundred years, he had no feelings at all with this "cheap master". There was only an exchange of interests between them. But a hundred years ago, after he and Su Bing''er were kidnapped to the Taixu Realm, everything changed. A friend in need is a friend indeed. When Che Gongwei took out the Golden Flame Bead and gave it to him, at that moment, Che Gongwei became the real master in his mind. After the silence, Wei Tu didn''t want to stay here too long. He pinched the magic formula, retracted the Huang Yun pocket, and then disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye. Senior Wei is gone? Really gone? ?Seeing the world in front of them change, and the scenery restored to the scene seven days ago, Tang Kejing and the others couldn''t help pinching their cheeks, a little unsure. Even though they knew seven days ago that Wei Tu was unlikely to kill the three innocent people, but after seeing Yao Chongshan burned alive by Wei Tu, their "reassurance" inevitably turned into "fear", fearing that Wei Tu would will be angry with them. Fortunately, everything was safe. They survived.?????Im leaving, I should go. Hearing this, Gu Jiyang and Song Wu glanced at the area with their spiritual consciousness and murmured to themselves. After finishing speaking, Tang Kejing and the three of them looked at each other, and immediately fled away from the place without hesitation, turning back in the direction of Dijian Mountain as if they were escaping. At this point, the three of them have no intention of participating in the secret market auction in Luoyunfang City. After running away for a day and a night like death, when they were about to see the gate of Dijian Mountain, Tang Kejing and the three of them paused. At this time, Tang Kejing turned around, glanced at Gu Jiyang and Song Wu who looked tired, and said this in a cold voice. "After returning to Dijian Mountain, remember that the responsibility for this matter must be placed on Junior Brother Yao and Junior Sister Guan. That old devil is not a kind person." "If I send revenge, he will be the first, and he will not spare you and me three." Hearing this, Gu Jiyang and Song Wu could not help but nod their heads in agreement. ?The two of them have not forgotten the painful wailing of Yao Chongshan when he was burned to death for seven days. Such a tragic situation, no matter who it is, would not want it to happen to them. We remember that it was Junior Brother Yao and Junior Sister Guan who died unjustly, and it had nothing to do with Old Mo Wei. Gu Jiyang and Song Wu expressed their attitudes again. the other side. ??Wei Tu, who escaped from the vicinity of Luoyunfang City, returned to the underground where Elder Ma was imprisoned. At this time, he did not know that among Tang Kejing, Gu Jiyang, and Song Wu, he had become the notorious "Old Devil Wei" who could stop children from crying. ?Of course, if he knew about it, Wei Tu would probably sneer and dismiss it. After all, if we really talk about age, at less than four hundred years old, he is undoubtedly much younger than Tang Kejing and the other three, and he cannot be called an "old devil". Now that Yao Chongshan and his wife are dead, there is no use keeping you. When he arrived at the cave, Wei Tu didn''t waste too much time. He glanced at Elder Ma lightly and killed this troublesome person with a palm of his hand. After solving this matter. ? After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu emerged from the light again and flew out from the underground empty stomach. He identified a direction and began to gallop towards it at Nascent Soul escape speed. Fifteen of an hour later. ??Wei Tu entered a small town and captured a thin-faced young monk from the city. Is it you, Wei Tu? The young monk, Wei Hua, suddenly changed his face and panicked after seeing Wei Tu. You...how do you know my whereabouts? Wei Hua asked with a slightly trembling voice. ??But Wei Tu didn''t have the patience to answer this question. He placed his palm on Wei Hua''s Heavenly Spirit Cover, and he immediately began to search for the soul of this person. ""The Life-Continuing Star Lamp"?" Soon, Wei Tu found the golden elixir''s cicada-sloughing technique in Wei Hua''s soul. ?However, immediately after Wei Tu saw the origin of this secret technique, he couldn''t help showing surprise and secretly said "Interesting". It turns out that the origin of this secret technique has some connection with Tian Qiuyun and Situ You. ?According to his investigation a hundred years ago, Tian Qiuyun fell in love with Wei Hua because he was accidentally rescued by Wei Hua when he was being robbed and killed, and then lost his virginity to Wei Hua. ?However, after searching Wei Hua''s soul just now, he discovered that the version spread by the outside world was seriously distorted. The fact is that Tian Qiuyun was not robbed or killed at all that year. Instead, he and Wei Hua discovered an ancient ruins. While exploring, he saw that Wei Hua had obtained the true biography of the owner of the cave, and then he "fell in love" with Wei Hua. . This version is the truth of everything. Otherwise, Wei Tu didn''t think Situ You and Tian Qiuyun would care about just losing their virginity. After all, the two of them have become Taoist couples after Wei Hua faked his death. Its a pity that Situ You is still kept in the dark. Wei Tu shook his head. ?At first, he thought that by marrying Tian Qiuyun as a Taoist companion, Situ You had the possibility of seizing the position of sword master. But now, he believes that this possible chance is extremely slim. Maybe he really likes Tian Qiuyun. Because, after searching his soul, he found out that in Wei Hua''s heart, although Situ You was not a simple person, he was definitely not the cunning person he thought. Generally speaking, your opponent knows you better than you do. In other words, if there is anyone who knows Situ You the best in the world, then there is no one else but Wei Hua. (End of this chapter) Chapter 413： Return to the tribe, letter of division (please subscribe) Chapter 413: Return to the tribe, letter of division (please subscribe) ?Now, since Wei Hua believes that Situ You is not a faker, then there is a high probability that he is not really a faker. ?After thinking about Situ You, Wei Tu looked at Wei Hua under his palm. A golden light flashed in his eyes, and then he pointed at the location of his Dantian. The next moment, a bronze lamp shining with blood-colored light held up a round golden elixir and slowly flew out from Wei Hua''s dantian. Is this the Star Lamp? Wei Tu turned his palm, took the bronze lamp into his palm, and looked at it carefully. Like his "The Immortal Source Sutra of Casting the Way", the secret escape technique of "The Life-Sustaining Star Lamp" cannot be mastered through hard work alone. It must rely on special secret treasures such as the "Casting the Way Pill". Only with this secret treasure as the foundation can you practice successfully. ?Now, the Sky Star Lamp in Wei Tu''s palm is the foundation required for practicing the "Life-Continuing Star Lamp". This is also the biggest opportunity for Wei Hua to inherit the master of the cave in the ancient cave. "This item is at the mid-level of the fourth level. It seems that the level of this technique is higher than I thought. It may be used as a life-saving secret technique for my Nascent Soul realm." Wei Tus eyes flashed slightly and he thought secretly. ??We captured Wei Hua today only because, while searching for Elder Hunma, we accidentally learned of Wei Hua''s whereabouts and stopped by to eliminate the roots. Then, Wei Tu flashed his light and squeezed into the crystal yellow gate. Condensation! Wei Tu took out the Instant Teleportation Array and fired several spells on it. However, just to be on the safe side, its better to err on the side of caution. In six years, within the expected time of my pregnancy, nothing major will happen. It took three years to wait for Bai Zhi and Kai Kong Diao outside the secret realm of Yunze. ?However, in the world of immortality, six years is not a small year. However, Wei Tu did not kill Wei Hua next. After depriving Wei Hua of his golden elixir from the Sky Star Lamp, he sealed the man''s golden elixir and soul in an elixir bottle and carried it with him. carry. Unexpectedly, Wei Hua''s secret escape technique gave him a big surprise. After that, the execution of Yao Chongshan and his wife was delayed for another two years. After a while. ??Wei Tu returns to his secret room in the Skylark Room. In these six years, in ordinary terms, things may have changed drastically. This time, he went out to have a baby. Although he only spent half a year in the Taixu territory, the baby was successfully delivered, but after that, he inevitably delayed a little too long. Half a day later, Wei Tu returned to the territory of Ying Ding. He walked to the formation base that had been buried in advance and stopped, thinking to himself. ?Originally, he thought that Weihua Jindan''s cicada sloughing technique was only a secret technique at the golden elixir level, so he never took this technique seriously. Since Yao Chongshan and his wife were eliminated, Wei Tu continued to hide his cultivation, and there was no point in staying outside. As soon as he escaped, he chose to return to the Ying Ding tribe. Wei Tu plans to give Wei Hua''s golden elixir to Situ You when the time is right... to let him see Tian Qiuyun''s true face, which is regarded as fulfilling the meaning of a friend. Let him enrich his Nascent Soul methods. In an instant, the hexagonal formation disk outlined complicated formation patterns, and a crystal yellow formation gate was projected into the air. He flicked his sleeves, opened the secret room, and at the same time cast a spell to capture the many talismans outside. It seems that I am worrying too much. After reading this batch of talisman letters and seeing that nothing major happened in the past six years, Wei Tu breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed a little. ?However, even so, Wei Tu didn''t feel there was anything wrong with his "unnecessary action" just now. As the saying goes, beware of the slightest change. ?His ability to reach where he is today from being a horse slave is inseparable from his fate of "late bloomer" and his own caution. After all, who can get to where he is today without the opportunity. "Go!" Next, Wei Tu took out a "good news letter" that he had prepared long ago and sent it in the direction of Prince Youxian''s palace. I wonder what Yuan Jie will think when he receives this letter? Wei Tu raised his head and sighed softly. ?Although this letter is a "good news" of his success in consolidating the baby,... it is also a letter that breaks the friendship between him and Yuan Jie. It can be regarded as a kind of...break-up. After all, even a three-year-old child could see what his going out to nurse the baby meant. It was nothing more than his distrust of Yuan Jie, the chief alchemist, as a friend in need. ?But soon, when Wei Tu thought about Yuan Jie''s deliberate deception about Gu Yan Dan, the feeling in his heart gradually became indifferent. Prince Youxian''s Mansion is not far from Yunqueju, the distance between the two is only more than ten miles. ?After Wei Tu sent the "good news message", less than a quarter of an hour later, Yuan Jie, who was handling tribal affairs in the palace, received this talisman letter. Wei Tus talisman letter is quite strange. After Yuan Jie saw the signature on the letter, he couldn''t help but laugh and said this to Fairy Baohua who was assisting the government next to him. They have been friends with Wei Tu for nearly two hundred years. They are familiar with Wei Tu''s character and know that he is an ascetic monk. Except for sending talisman letters to them on important matters, they generally do not bother them deliberately. Two people. "Fellow Wei Dao has been in seclusion for decades. This time he left seclusion because he has improved his cultivation or made great progress in alchemy...so I wrote a letter to express this matter." ?Fairy Baohua smiled when she heard this and replied. It should be so. Yuan Jie nodded slightly and agreed with Fairy Baohuas words. However, when he opened the letter and saw the contents, the smile on his face slowly froze. Husband, whats wrong? When Fairy Baohua saw this, she frowned slightly and looked at Yuan Jie standing aside with a puzzled look on her face. Nowadays, nothing major happens outside the tribe. ?So, what Wei Tu said could only be his own private matter. ??And if it is just a private matter, whether Wei Tu is reporting good news or bad news, it is unlikely that Yuan Jie will show such an expression as he does now. Wei Tu...he has become a baby. Yuan Jie held the talisman letter in his hand and explained to Fairy Baohua with a slightly trembling voice. "What?" Is Wei Tu a baby? Hearing this, Fairy Baohua couldn''t sit still immediately. Her expression changed slightly, she stretched out her hand to take the talisman letter in Yuan Jie''s hand and read it one by one. "This is impossible! There has been no Nascent Soul Heavenly Tribulation in the clan recently, and Wei Tu''s cultivation level was only in the middle stage of the Golden Core a few decades ago... Even if there is any concealment, it was only in the late stage of the Golden Core..." Fairy Baohua looked shocked and couldn''t believe it. After reading the letter, although she had an intuition that Wei Tu''s success in Ningying was fake, her rationality told her that Wei Tu was unlikely to deceive the couple and make fun of them. After all, Wei Tu is also a respectable person. Thats because he hid it too deeply! Yuan Jies face was slightly condensed and he said in a deep voice. ?At that time, the Fengwu tribe sent Lou Sanhua, Granny Ke, and Granny Ma to assassinate Wei Tu. He and Baohua initially thought that Wei Tu was able to resolve the crisis because of the help of the talisman on his body, and it was a fluke. ?Now that I think about it, they were quite wrong. Even without the help of Fu Lu, Wei Tu would not have died in that disaster. A hundred years ago, Wei Tu was kidnapped by two Jindan Daxiu and was forced to go to Taixu Realm "Afterwards, the fact that he was able to turn danger into safety was probably related to his own strength, and it was not a fluke." Yuan Jie said again. At this moment, Yuan Jie even speculated that when Wei Tu was kidnapped, his cultivation might have reached the late stage of Jindan, otherwise it would be impossible to survive this disaster and successfully conceive a baby today. What should you and I do now? After calming down, Fairy Baohua began to ask Yuan Jie about the next step. At this time, Yuan Jie and Baohua Fairy could easily see that Wei Tu was not having a baby in the Ying Ding tribe, but was deliberately hiding it from everyone and going out to have a baby. This behavior not only means Wei Tus distrust of the two of them, but also the corresponding distrust of Dingbu. But... distrust is all that matters. Wei Tu is now the ancestor of Yuanying after all. This matter is considered harmless in terms of his level. ??Fairy Baohua understood that the three great masters would most likely not care too much about Wei Tu''s matter. Instead, they would think that it was the couple who acted wrongly that caused Wei Tu''s separation and forced him to go out to have a baby. After all, the real rulers of the Ying Ding Tribe are the three great masters, not their Youxian Prince. After being promoted to the Nascent Soul Realm, Wei Tu will also become a great master of the Ying Ding Tribe. So, what does it matter whether it returns to its heart or not? Compared to a divine master, Yuan Jie and her weight in the Ying Ding Department is too light! Therefore, Fairy Baohua asked Yuan Jie how they should act in the future to minimize this adverse impact. I can only...cover it for Wei Tu. "Just say that Wei Tu has offended the Sheri tribe and the Fengwu tribe before, and it is dangerous to have a baby in the tribe. After informing you and me, he went out to have a baby secretly." ?After thinking for a moment, Yuan Jie clenched his iron fist and said with a slightly gloomy expression. ??The newly promoted divine master was alienated from his moral character. At a small level, this was because he, the Righteous King, was not managing properly and was incompetent in his duties; at a larger level, it was because, as a Righteous King, he wanted to destroy the foundation of the tribe. Even though Yuan Jie knew that the three great masters had unshirkable responsibility for the estrangement between him and Wei Tu. After all, it was the three great masters who asked him to restrict the outside monks and only take their benefits but not their positions... But he obviously couldn''t put this into practice. The blame should be placed on the three great masters. And the three great masters will not admit this. in short. It is the credit of his rightful king to restrict Wei Tu, the chief alchemist, from meddling too much with the tribal power. ??But it was his fault as the Righteous King that alienated Wei Tu, the divine master, and the tribe. Husband, think on the bright side, at least having the divine master Wei Tu gives us an extra helping hand. ??Fairy Baohua was shocked when she saw Yuan Jie''s expression, and quickly stepped forward to persuade him. After all, whether Yuan Jie cares about his previous friendship or not, Wei Tu is no longer someone they and his wife can mess with. Let alone hold a grudge. (End of this chapter) Chapter 414： The master was shocked and visited him together (please subscribe) Chapter 414 The master was shocked and visited together (please subscribe) "I am clear." Yuan Jie waved his hand, indicating to Fairy Baohua not to worry too much. Then, Yuan Jie said again: "I will hold this letter and go to report to Master Dulong." You and I, my husband and I, will go together. ?Baohua was a little worried about Yuan Jie''s current state. She pulled Yuan Jie''s sleeves and stood up together. ?However, before Fairy Baohua could finish speaking, Yuan Jie had his escape light and fled directly out of Prince Youxian''s Mansion, disappearing without a trace. When he was halfway there, Yuan Jie stopped for a moment and took a deep look with a gloomy look on his face, in the direction of Yunqueju where Wei Tu was. The Realm of Yuanying Yuan Jie narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured softly. ?Only now does he understand that compared to the Nascent Soul realm, all power and positions are empty. How did this son achieve the Nascent Soul realm? Before coming, Yuan Jie already had a plan in mind, so when faced with Master Dulong''s question, he did not show any panic, but answered calmly. ?Compared to Yuan Jies partial understanding of Wei Tus realm, he couldnt have a clearer understanding of Wei Tus realm. ?At that time, Lou Sanhuas assassination of Wei Tu was not hidden from him and Master Hedi at the Divine Masters Mansion. But today, in front of Wei Tu in the Nascent Soul Realm, he is nothing. Even his Taoist companion, Fairy Baohua, wants to persuade him not to bear grudges, lest he get into trouble. ?Master Dulong took the time to meet with Yuanjie. I remember that a hundred years ago, he was only in the middle stage of the Golden Core? Hearing this, Divine Master Dulong raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Yuan Jie carefully. It will fall into place? After a moment, Yuan Jie showed a cold look on his face and said these words decisively. Divine Master Dulong could not contain his shock. Naturally, as the ancestors of Yuanying, they also saw the true state of Wei Tu in the "middle stage of golden elixir" at that time. After saying this, Yuan Jie''s light reappeared and fled towards the direction of Master Dulong. It seems that King Youxian knew that Wei Tu had gone out to have a baby before? Divine Master Dulongs voice was slightly cold, and he was extremely annoyed in his heart. Yesterday, Wei Tu, who was still in the Golden Core Realm, was forced to call him "Youxian King" because of his power. Therefore, after learning that Wei Tu successfully conceived a baby, Divine Master Dulong was no less surprised than Yuan Jie and Fairy Baohua, or even more surprised! "This matter... Xiao Wang is also unclear. Xiao Wang thought that Fellow Daoist Wei had reached the late stage of Jindan a hundred years ago. Now it is a matter of course to achieve Nascent Soul." Half a day later. Like Yuan Jie and Fairy Baohua, Divine Master Dulong also showed a look of surprise and disbelief on his face after seeing the talisman letter from Wei Tu. This situation may not be impossible for me! On the contrary, he and Divine Master Hedi have always paid close attention to the process of this matter. After all, having a baby among monks is a big deal for any power. ?Nowadays, Yuanjie dares to deceive and refuse to retaliate. ?Then another day, Yuan Jie might dare to ride on the heads of their three great masters. ifies. Yuan Jie pondered for a moment and then replied. "Okay! Okay! Okay!" After hearing Yuan Jie''s words of affirmation, Master Dulong smiled instead of getting angry and said "good" three times. "It seems that the old ghost from Hedi and I chose you right to be the Righteous King. Otherwise, there would not have been one more Yuanying cultivator in my tribe." Divine Master Dulong sneered. ?However, having said that, Divine Master Dulong did not impose any punishment on Yuan Jie. He looked at Yuan Jie coldly for a few times, remained silent for a moment, and only said, "I won''t do this next time." After all, with the help of Wei Tu, the ancestor of Yuan Ying, the current Yuan Jie is not completely helpless. His punishment of Yuan Jie was tantamount to a slap in the face to Wei Tu. Now, although Wei Tu''s strength is not as strong as him, he is not afraid of him either. On the contrary, he was deeply afraid of Wei Tu''s potential. Master Dulong knows very well what it means to be a Yuanying monk who is less than four hundred years old. This means that Wei Tu has a great chance of reaching the late Nascent Soul stage in his lifetime, or even breaking through the legendary realm of becoming a god, and becoming a powerful person in the world. In addition, even if this factor is not taken into account, as the old Yuanying, he still has to show some respect to Wei Tu, the new Yuanying. After all, after his death, Wei Tu only entered middle age... His disciples and disciples are still We need to take care of Wei Tu, the future ruler.?????Of course, the most important point is. ??Weitu, the newly promoted Nascent Soul, is impeccable in every aspect except that he is not a local monk in their Yingding tribe. ?Although he is not close to him, he is good friends with his disciples Qubei, Youxian Wang Yuanjie and others. In other words, although Master Dulong was dissatisfied with Yuanjie and Wei Tu for "bullying him" and going out to have a baby, after seeing that the relationship between Wei Tu and Yuan Jie was so good, he also responded to the situation in the future. Dingbu''s safety is a little more assured. ?Of course, if Master Dulong knew that Yuan Jie had just learned about the news that Wei Tu had gone out to have a baby, he probably wouldn''t think so. Wei Tu in Yunqueju did not know the changes in the moods of Yuan Jie, Fairy Baohua, and Master Dulong. However, one day after the letter of the talisman was sent out, after seeing Master Dulong and Master Hedi, After paying him a joint visit, Wei Tu knew that everything was stable. As he expected, Ying Dingbu chose to accept him as the newly promoted Nascent Soul instead of forcing him to leave and let him find another place. Two fellow Taoists, please come in. ? Wei Tu flicked his sleeves and robe, opened the door of the cave, and went out in person to receive the visit of Master Dulong and Master Hedi. Friends of Wei Dao. Friends of Wei Dao. Hearing this, Divine Master Dulong and Divine Master Hedi looked at each other, bowed their heads and bowed their heads, followed the host''s choice, and responded to Wei Tu with immortal etiquette. After the three people had finished the ceremony, they entered the living room of Yunqueju and took their seats one after another. This time, Fellow Daoist Wei suddenly succeeded in conceiving a baby, which shocked He Di and I. Master Dulong laughed loudly. ?Although this sentence was meant to smooth things over for Wei Tu when he went out to have a baby and avoid embarrassment, the meaning of the words was also to question Wei Tu. To be honest with the two fellow Taoists, Wei is a casual cultivator and has always been cautious. After learning that there is a fourth-level spiritual land in Taixu Realm, of course he wants to succeed in Ning Ying quietly without being disturbed by outsiders..." Wei Tu smiled slightly and explained casually. ?His meaning is very simple. Since there is a better Ningying Spiritual Land, he will not bother to report to the Yingding Department. It doesnt matter whether he is a casual cultivator or not, this is human nature. "I see." Hearing this, Divine Master Dulong and Divine Master Hedi suddenly showed a look of astonishment on their faces, and the grudge they had towards Wei Tu disappeared without a trace. ?Before hearing Wei Tu''s explanation, the two of them thought that Wei Tu had a baby because, like his daughter Wei Yan, she had chosen another sect to break through. In that case, even if Wei Tu is the new Nascent Soul, they will not be able to trust him. "Fellow Daoist Wei succeeded in condensing a baby when he was less than four hundred years old. Such speed was a slap in the face to Du Long and I. Both of us barely succeeded in condensing a baby when we were six or seven hundred years old. " After talking for a while, Hedi''s eyes suddenly flashed slightly and he said this. ??Ordinary monks would not be so rude and inquire about other people''s background without authorization, but Wei Tu''s age is inevitably a bit too young. According to the classification of the world of immortality, a Golden Elixir monk who is three hundred years old can be classified as a young Golden Elixir. ? And Wei Tu, the 400-year-old Nascent Soul, can be said to be too young for the Nascent Soul realm. "It actually made the two fellow Taoists laugh. Wei''s ability to break through the cultivation realm so quickly was also a blessing in disguise. If Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu hadn''t held me hostage and forced me to go to the Taixu Realm, I would not have obtained the title of Stone Demon Sect. Nascent Soul Opportunity. Furthermore, Wei Wei had already received the inheritance from Master Shentu of Yuanying of Jingguo. Wei Tu remained calm and casually mentioned the two opportunities he had obtained before. The inheritance of Master Shentu ??The Stone Demon Sects Nascent Soul Chance When he was in the Golden Core Realm, these two opportunities were too hot to handle and he didn''t dare to talk about them. But now that he is in the current realm, speaking about them will have no impact on him at all. On the contrary, explaining clearly the opportunities that one has had at this moment can also dispel the covetousness of some monks. After all, these two great opportunities are only attractive to monks in the Golden Core Realm, but not at all to those in the Nascent Soul Realm. Of course, this is inevitable because of fellow Taoist Wei and Master Alchemy. Divine Master Dulong smiled and took the initiative to save Wei Tu. Its the best! Its the best! I almost overlooked this point. ??Master Hedi showed approval. In response to this, Wei Tu smiled slightly, looking completely unconcerned. He said: "It made the two fellow Taoists laugh. Speaking of the alchemy matter, Wei and the Guangyuan Yu family of Chu State also signed an alchemy contract. In a few decades, they should go to Chu State to complete the process. This is an agreement. (End of this chapter) Chapter 415： The Ningying Ceremony, the Wei family will be prosperous (please subscribe) Chapter 415: The Infant Condensation Ceremony, the Wei family will be prosperous (please subscribe) Guangyuan Yujia? Hearing this, Divine Master Dulong and Divine Master Hedi were secretly surprised. They did not expect that Wei Tu had such a wide network of contacts. Even had contact with the Yuanying family of Chu State. ??This time, before coming here, the two of them had investigated some of Wei Tu''s background and knew that Wei Tu had a lot of connections with the three sects of Ningyue Palace, Jingshui Pavilion and Gujian Mountain in Kang State. But they didnt expect that Wei Tus connections had developed across borders. With such a network of connections, except for some senior Yuanying old monsters, they could not imagine anyone else in Jindan who could compare with the former Wei Tu. As expected of a third-level alchemist. Master Dulong suddenly sighed in their hearts. At the same time, Master Dulong also understood that when Wei Tu said these words, he was also making it clear to them that he did not have to be a member of the Ding Department. Without the Ying Ding Tribe, the rest of the forces would probably enthusiastically accept a newly promoted Nascent Soul monk with a third-level high-grade alchemy attainment. After all, with Wei Tu''s lifespan, it is not difficult to ensure the needs of the accepted forces for thousands of years of high-level elixirs. This type of immortal sect is the Yuanying sect, and more or less venerable gods have been produced in the past. ?Unexpectedly, the three of them were only in the early stage of Nascent Soul. ?Master Dulong immediately expressed his stance and said solemnly. The difference is that there is one more sect that can be dispatched to help him with some chores. As a result, it gradually became an old Nascent Soul, trapped within its own power, waiting for its lifespan to expire. Status matters are just trivial matters. After all, they do not have the ability to order monks in the same realm. Without it, this thing is the only cultivation resource on the grassland that can greatly improve the cultivation level of Nascent Soul Realm. What he said was really key was the distribution of the Holy Spring Crystals. The embodiment of this value cannot be matched by ordinary new Nascent Soul monks. Besides, although our cultivation is not very advanced and is only at the peak of the early stage of Nascent Soul, it is not difficult to give some pointers to Fellow Daoist Wei. It seems that responding to Dingbu is the right answer. "Crystal of the Holy Spring?" Hearing the explanation of this thing by Master Dulong, Wei Tu couldn''t help but look a little surprised on his face. Previously, he thought that among the three masters, Master Dulong, Master Hedi, and Master Donglai, some of them were in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. If you want to break through the realm quickly, there is no other way but to find the corresponding high-level resources. Most of the Nascent Soul forces, such as the Huo Jing Sect once established by Master Shen Tu, have their internal resources at the Golden Core level, and it is difficult for them to benefit the ancestor of the Nascent Soul at all. But in addition to these sects, there are also a small number of Yuanying sects whose internal resources can reach the Yuanying level... ??However, given the barrenness of the Da Cang Immortal Realm, finding unowned cultivation resources is often more difficult than reaching the sky. ??Master Hedi added. In other words, the Yuanying ancestors of this type of sect are actually no different from the Yuanying casual cultivators. I heard that in the depths of the Chiming Sea, there are many resources for Nascent Soul cultivation in the world of immortality. Its a pity that the ocean is endless and it is difficult to find traces. ? Then, as Master Dulong and Master Hedi explained, Wei Tu finally understood how difficult it was to improve one''s cultivation at the level of Nascent Soul. ?According to this speculation, there are far fewer middle- and late-stage Nascent Soul cultivators in Da Cang Xiu Xian Realm than he had expected when he was in Zheng Kingdom. Divine Master Hedi winked at Divine Master Dulong, signaling him to stop talking about this topic. As former talented people, they are not people who sit back and wait for death, but unfortunately, all their efforts are in vain. One grain can reduce the number of years of hard work for a monk in the early stages of Yuanying. Divine Master Dulong sighed. Stop talking about this. At this moment, Wei Tu suddenly understood why the Five Demonic Clan had treated Master Jiuli, a mid-stage Nascent Soul casual cultivator, with such courtesy. Hearing what Wei Tu said, Master Dulong and Master Hedi were not angry at all. They looked at each other and smiled bitterly: Young Taoist Wei, I dont know, but our level is not low in the Kang Kingdom or Da Cang Xiu Xian Realm. ?Although his current knowledge is still limited to the Golden Core Realm, with the jade slips of Master Shentus experience, he has a little understanding of the cultivation resources of the Nascent Soul Realm. "This is because there is the crystal of the holy spring. We can rely on this thing to improve our cultivation." Xiaocheng, Dacheng, and the peak, the practice stage of these three small realms, each step requires the ancestor of the Yuan infant for hundreds of years to cross. The crystal of the holy spring is undoubtedly an unexpected surprise for him. Without thousands of years of accumulation, it would be difficult for ordinary Yuanying ancestors to break through the realm and reach the middle stage of Yuanying. For example, the ancestors of Yuanying who live in two mountains and one palace are much worse off than us. They dont have the resources of Yuanying, so it would be great if their realm can reach the great achievements of the early stage of Yuanying. Wei Tu thought secretly. ??For example, Xiao Guos Shengyashan, Tianyi Sect, and the Five Demonic Sects of Demonic Dao. Dont worry, Fellow Daoist Wei, when Fellow Daoist Wei becomes our spiritual master, his status will not only be on an equal footing with us, but we will also be able to share the crystals of the holy spring of Sunset Spring with us. "The cultivation level of these two fellow Taoists is only at the early stage of Nascent Soul?" Wei Tu said in great surprise when he heard this. ?However, Wei Tu did not expect that the seemingly "weak" Kangju Sanbu would actually have high-level resources like these Yuanying sects that could benefit Yuanying. ??The crystal of the holy spring is the most precious thing on the grassland for the divine masters of the three major tribes of Kangju. He didnt expect that soon after Wei Tu became the divine master of the Ying Ding tribe, he would leave his mind and want to go elsewhere to find another opportunity and pursue the path of immortality. ?This is not because he is sensitive, but since ancient times, there have been many new Yuanyings from Yuanying forces. For this reason, they have abandoned their sects and families and embarked on the path of going out to find opportunities for promotion. ?Seeing that the two divine masters from Hedi stopped the topic, Wei Tu shook his head and smiled, not commenting on this. At present, he is still young and is not too urgent about traveling in search of opportunities. In addition, compared to Master Dulong and others, only the Holy Spring Crystal can be used to increase cultivation. He also has the secret technique of "Golden Toad Qi", which can be used to absorb the Qi of the Sun Essence to make up for the lack of resources. question. According to Wei Tu''s estimate, a few hundred years later, after his "Late Bloomer" fate transforms his physique into a true spirit body similar to the "Tiangang Golden Toad", his cultivation in the Nascent Soul Realm will increase at a faster rate. I''m afraid it will multiply. By then, it would be a dispensable matter for him to find the world of overseas cultivation. After Wei Taoist Brother Condensed the Infant, do you have any idea of ??holding a Condensing Ceremony? Before leaving, Master Dulong suddenly asked about this matter. "If there is any, He Di and I will ask Yuan Jie to prepare one or two as soon as possible." He added. The Infant Condensation Ceremony? Wei Tu was startled when he heard this. ?Since embarking on the path to immortality, he has always kept a low profile, so he has not held any celebrations in the realms of foundation building and elixir formation. After proving the realm of Nascent Soul, he originally planned to follow the old practice and not hold the Condensing Soul Ceremony. But at this moment...it was not appropriate for him to refuse. First of all, holding the Infant Condensation Ceremony is not only related to him, but also has a lot to do with the Ying Ding Department. This is a great opportunity for Ying Dingbu to announce that he is the fourth divine master. If he refuses too much, it is not beautiful. Secondly, he had offended Di Jianshan because of the incident involving Yao Chongshan and his wife, and now he just took this opportunity to try Di Jianshan''s idea. ??If Dijianshan doesn''t come to celebrate, then he has the idea of ????creating a deadly feud with him, so he can also take this as a precaution. In addition, the Ningying Ceremony is also a good opportunity to make money. Even if the items obtained are of limited use in Yuanying Realm, they are still excellent items for the Golden Core Realm monks. Wei Tu thought secretly. He has not forgotten that he has a son and a daughter at his knees. With these grand ceremony gifts, the Wei Yan siblings will undoubtedly be able to avoid a century-long detour. Wei Tu smiled slightly and agreed. Then the ceremony will be held two years later and will be conducted by Yuan Jie himself. Hearing this, Divine Master Dulong suddenly beamed with joy, and after hesitating for a while, he said. After all, the fact that Wei Tu could agree to hold the Infant Condensation Ceremony within the Ying Ding Department is enough to prove that he now belongs to their Ying Ding Department. ?With the help of this Infant Condensation Ceremony, the Yingding Tribe will become the well-deserved strongest clan in Kangju, firmly ranking above the Sheri Tribe and Fengwu Tribe. With Wei Tus approval for holding the baby coagulation ceremony, Ying Dings department no longer deliberately concealed the news of Wei Tus baby birth. ?The news of her pregnancy came out from Prince Youxians palace and immediately swept through the entire Hujiexian City and the rest of Kang State. Have you given birth to a baby? ??In Hujiexian City, Su Bing''er, the junior sister of Wei Tu, opened her eyes wide with disbelief on her face. She still remembered that she and Wei Tu went to Honghe Mountain to study under Che Gongwei. At that time, her realm was even ahead of Wei Tu, and she was only one step away from successfully forming the elixir. But now, more than two hundred years later, Wei Tu''s realm is directly ahead of her by a big realm, reaching the Nascent Soul realm. You must know that she is not an ordinary golden elixir, but a spiritual practitioner with excellent qualifications! However, unlike Yuan Jie, Master Dulong and others, Su Bing''er didn''t have too many complicated calculations after learning that Wei Tu had successfully conceived a baby. Apart from the initial shock, the rest was full of joy. . Senior Brother Wei successfully conceives a baby, so it will be possible to take revenge on Master. Su Bing''er looked at Yunqueju in the distance and thought silently. At this time, she had given up the idea of ??becoming a Taoist priest. After all, when they were both in the Golden Core realm, there was still no hope, let alone now that they were a big gap away from each other. If I had known Senior Brother Weis true temperament earlier, and had not believed in Mu Dies words, or thought that he was a smiling tiger maybe, things would be different now Su Binger sighed quietly. After all, the few decades she spent practicing in Honghe Mountain were the smallest period of time between her and Wei Tu. Master...is Nascent Soul? ??Weishan Danfufang and the Tao family cultivators were also overjoyed after hearing the news. Among them, Tao Zhongjing, who had been a disciple of Wei Tu for decades, performed most particularly well. Tao Zhongjing never thought that he would one day become a disciple of Yuanying. Even if this disciple is only a registered disciple, this status can make his status jump several levels in an instant. Furthermore, it is different from other Yuanying ancestors who wantonly recruit disciples. Wei Tu now only has a new disciple. Master, treat the Tao family well! Tao Zhongjing couldn''t help but think about Tao Fangde who passed away in the backyard of his shop decades ago. At that time, Tao Fangde gave the "golden elixir quota" to Tao Ping''er. Although he did not have any dissatisfaction in his heart, he could not help but feel that the family elder''s handling was a bit confusing. ?Thinking about it now, he is still too young and cannot see through it as much as Tao Fangde, a senior member of the family. Throw in peaches and repay with qiongyao. Before Wei Tu was about to give birth to a baby, he accepted him as a registered disciple. His intentions are self-evident. On the other side, inside Ningyue Palace. "What? Did Wei Tu successfully conceive a baby? And he was one step ahead of me, and the baby was successful?" ??Cao Mi, the master of Ningyue Palace, looked at the gold-plated invitation to the Ningying Ceremony in his hand and was stunned. She once thought that she would succeed in condensing the baby before Wei Tu. At that time, Wei Tu might have no hope of becoming a Nascent Soul, and would be trapped and die in the Golden Core realm. At that time, one day and one place. But she never thought that she made a mistake. Now that I think about it, the reason why Wei Tu was reluctant to agree to become a Taoist couple with her after her Nascent Soul breakthrough was probably not because he was afraid that she would go back on her word after she broke through the Nascent Soul...but because she had already broken through the Nascent Soul. Naturally, he looked down upon her support as the so-called "Nascent Soul Taoist Companion". "That''s right! If it weren''t for the possibility of breaking through the Nascent Soul, how could he not be moved at all after seeing the Xuefeng spirit..." A bitter smile appeared on Cao Mi''s lips. She now only has a certain chance of successfully breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm. And Wei Tu itself is already at the Nascent Soul realm. What''s more, even if she succeeds in breaking through, she is only a Nascent Soul monk with the lowest potential. How can she compare with Wei Tu, a "young Nascent Soul" who is less than 400 years old? ?There is a huge difference between Wei Tu and her. But its a pity that she is mud, while Wei Tu is a cloud with a bright future. ??If it hadn''t been for Shen Yunqiu''s incident, I''m afraid she would never have had such a close interaction with a proud man like Wei Tu in her entire life. "missed!" ?? Cao Mi couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. If she had insisted on swearing in the soul oath and became Wei Tu''s "Nascent Soul Taoist Companion", I am afraid that the situation today would be very different. With the addition of Wei Tu, the Nascent Soul Taoist companion, she will undoubtedly be more confident in breaking through the Nascent Soul. ?However, just as Cao Mi was sighing, she suddenly felt that the spiritual energy in her cave suddenly surged out of the cave like a tide, forming a vortex of spiritual energy that had just risen. The breath of this spiritual vortex? Is it Wei Xiuwen? ?Cao Mi was startled for a moment. She never expected that after Wei Tu gave birth to a baby, his son Wei Xiuwen would also successfully form a pill at this moment. A son and a daughter, both become golden elixirs. The Wei family is going to be prosperous! Cao Mi murmured softly. Even though she knew that Wei Xiuwen''s successful elixir formation had a lot to do with the "Mortal Transformation Pill" she lent him, this did not hinder the fact that he would become the True Monarch of the Golden elixir. After all, if the foundation is not solid, even with the help of the Metamorphosis Pill, it will be difficult to "return the elixir from jade liquid" and achieve the realm of the golden elixir. (End of this chapter) Chapter 416： Transparent person, colorful star ointment (please subscribe) Chapter 416 Transparent Person, Colorful Star Cream (Please subscribe) ? Cao Mi was not the first monk from the outer sect who was shocked by Wei Tu''s pregnancy. In addition to Dijianshan who knew the true realm of Wei Tu due to the death of Yao Chongshan and his wife, Ningyue Palace, Jingshui Pavilion, Gujianshan, Sheri Department, Fengwu Department...these five major Yuanying forces, up to the Yuanying ancestor, Down to Qi Lian Xiaoxiu, everyone was amazed and surprised after learning about this incident. After all, Alchemist Wei Tuwei a few decades ago was still classified as the younger generation among the True Lords of the Golden Alchemy by all cultivators. It is only considered to be the seed of the Nascent Soul that has the potential to be the Nascent Soul. In other words, from the perspective of the cultivators, it will take at least hundreds of years for Wei Tu to reach the realm of Nascent Soul. ?Now, he has succeeded in condensing the baby without saying a word. The reality is far from what the cultivators thought. Shen Yunqiu, Wei Tu Inside Jingshui Pavilion. Unlike other monks, after Ning Xuefeng learned that Wei Tu had given birth to a baby, she was not only surprised in her heart, but also subconsciously connected it with Shen Yunqiu''s death decades ago. after all- The former was attacked by someone and failed to conceive a baby. But Kou Hongying is different. ?However, after thinking about it for a while, Ning Xuefeng forced herself to get rid of the idea that suddenly arose in her mind. Of these two women, one is Wei Tu''s "confidant", and both of them have a double contract; the other is the surviving daughter of Wei Tu''s sworn brother, and is a close descendant of Wei Tu. In the final analysis, offending a powerful new Yuanying for the sake of the dead Shen Yunqiu is a thankless task no matter how you look at it. Like a transparent person. But today... she was not able to help in the slightest with Wei Tu''s pregnancy. The anger of a Nascent Soul is something that her little golden elixir cannot bear. ?However, contrary to what Ning Xuefeng thought, Qin Yuling and Kou Hongying, in addition to being happy, also showed some sadness on their faces after learning the news that Wei Tu had given birth to a baby. At this time, she couldn''t help but recall the words she had warned Qiu Huaisu a hundred years ago. Like Su Bing''er, she sensed the huge gap between herself and Wei Tu. The latter went out to have a baby and succeeded by luck. Dont think too much! "In addition, there is also Qin Yuling''s lineage in Jingshui Pavilion who has good relations with Wei Tu. This can be considered a good thing." Without it, Wei Tu today is no longer someone she and Jingshui Pavilion can easily provoke. Its too much of a coincidence. ?As long as we can firmly grasp these two people, Jingshui Pavilion will undoubtedly have a powerful Nascent Soul helper in the future, and it will be considered as laying a foundation in the territory of Kang State. It can be said that without her help, Wei Tu''s formation of pills would inevitably be a lot more difficult. Ning Xuefeng turned her head and looked in the direction of the cave where Qin Yuling and Kou Hongying were. At that time, before Wei Tu formed the elixir, he asked her for help in collecting the body-refining secret medicine and the level-breaking elixir. Qin Yuling felt remorseful and worried that Wei Tu would hold a grudge against her because of what happened in the past. "Yishe, first Uncle Wei couldn''t keep up with Uncle Wei, and then Uncle Fu... Now, is it my turn?" Recalling the past years, Kou Hongying suddenly seemed like a dream, with a look of loss on her face. She thought that unlike others, she could follow Wei Tu to the end of the immortal road, but now, this dream seemed to be broken. ?Thinking of this, Kou Hongying''s apricot eyes slightly closed together at some point. However, the moment she closed her eyes completely, her mind immediately recalled the curse words Shen Yunqiu said before his death decades ago. The lingering sound lingers in my ears for a long time. "Jingshui Pavilion, is it possible that no one can break through Yuanying?" She murmured softly. After receiving the news that Wei Tu had given birth to a baby, in addition to Ning Xuefeng discovering the suspicions about the deaths of Wei Tu and Shen Yunqiu, the Divine Master Jinxia who was far away in the Sheri Department also targeted Wei Tu as the murderer of Yu Wencheng''s death. Picture body. Its the same sentence. Its too much of a coincidence. After all, when Yu Wencheng died, Wei Tu, like Yu Wencheng, was trapped in Xiao State and had difficulty returning to Kang State in time... ?In addition, decades ago, Wei Tu sent Yan Yu and Tao Fangde to Sheribu and other places to collect elixirs needed for refining Gu Yan Dan. These two doubts are not prominent at all when Wei Tu''s level is not high enough. But after Wei Tu proved to be in the Nascent Soul realm, these two doubts became too conspicuous. It is almost clear that Wei Tu is the murderer. ??Master Jinxia is not a fool, and naturally he sees the huge suspicion in Wei Tu. This son has grown up and is not something I can get rid of easily. In the end, Divine Master Jinxia chose the same approach as Ning Xuefeng, hiding the matter in his heart and silently knowing nothing about it. After all, with his strength, it may not be difficult to defeat Wei Tu, but it would be extremely difficult to capture Wei Tu, and it would be almost impossible. What''s more, Wei Tu is not alone. There are two fellow monks, Du Long and He Di, beside him. It is impossible to fight with him alone. Go and summon Lian Gu to return to Kang State to prepare a gift for Wei Tus congratulation. Divine Master Jinxia gave instructions to his disciples. Many reactions from the outside world. Wei Tu, who was in the Ying Ding Department, had no idea that at this moment, he was focusing on practicing the high-level life-saving secret technique of "Life-Extending Star Lamp". Wei Tu discovered that the secret technique of "Life-Sustaining Star Lamp" could not only help monks escape with their lives in times of crisis, but the "lamp oil" created according to the secret technique could also be used to reserve mana. . ?His ability is equivalent to the "one air bag" he uses in both Qi training and foundation building. time flies. In the blink of an eye, a year has passed. ??The skylark lives in a secret room. Wei Tu is sitting cross-legged on the ground, his eyes are slightly closed, and his right palm is holding an ancient bronze lamp. At a certain moment, green light suddenly flowed around Wei Tu''s body and moved toward the ancient bronze lantern in his palm. Under the power of mana, the wick of the ancient bronze lamp instantly brightened, emitting a **** light. "Go!" At this time, Wei Tu gave up his hands and used his spiritual consciousness to control the suspension of the ancient bronze lamp. He pinched his hands to let his Yuanying out of his body, and continued to refine this secret treasure in his Yuanying body. Not long after, some blood-colored lamp oil that looked like mud slowly began to appear on the holder of the ancient bronze lamp, and it accumulated inside the lamp. After a while. ?Seeing that the lamp oil was half a finger thick, Wei Tu opened his eyes, urged Yuanying to pick up the ancient bronze lamp, and muttered something for a while. The next moment, I saw a flash of green clouds. Wei Tu''s Nascent Soul immediately flew away a hundred feet away, leaving behind a cyan light and shadow that looked like a baby. ?After a while of tea, the green light and shadow shattered into dots of green light and disappeared. This technique is much faster than the secret escape technique used by my natal magic weapon, the Thunder Ruler. In addition, the lamp shadow created can not only have the effect of making it look real, but also reduce the damage to a certain extent. After the Nascent Soul returned to its true form, Wei Tu picked up the ancient bronze lamp, the Star Lamp, played with it carefully for a while, and then thought to himself. A few years ago, if he had the secret treasure "Sky Star Lamp", he wouldn''t have to be so embarrassed when faced with the devil''s claw outside the secret realm of Yunze, and was forced to use "A Yuan Silver Armor" to fight... Just use the Star Lamp to condense a light shadow, and you can use this cicada to shed your life. The light shadow of the Star Lamp has the effect of surrogate death. "However, although it is possible to use the lamp shadow to substitute for death, if you want to achieve Wei Hua''s effect of feigning death and escaping, it cannot be achieved overnight." Wei Tu shook his head. The "lamp oil" he is currently refining for the Sky Star Lamp is only a low-grade "blood ointment", which can only condense the illusory lamp shadow. ?If you want to be like Wei Hua, who fakes death and escapes, and condenses the actual lamp shadow, you must refine the high-quality lamp oil - "Colorful Star Ointment"! ?However, "Seven Color Star Ointment" is not something as easy to obtain as "Blood Ointment". It must have pure mana that is one level higher than that of monks in the same realm before it can be condensed. ??Although Wei Tu''s magic power was pure and flawless in the Golden Core Realm after being baptized by the "Ice Soul Liquid", it was lost to everyone after it reached the Nascent Soul Realm. Only purer than monks of the same level. Of course, this is not because the purity of Wei Hua''s mana is higher than that of Wei Tu, but that the seven-color star ointment needed to be condensed in the Golden Core Realm and the Nascent Soul Realm are not of the same level. In other words, the "blood ointment" that Wei Tu has condensed now has a purity of mana that even Wei Hua can''t match. After all, the difficulty of letting a Yuanying cicada escape is definitely much greater than the difficulty of letting a golden elixir cicada escape. However, after refining the Sky Star Lamp, this secret technique can be enough to supplement my fighting skills. Wei Tu was not disappointed with this. Before he practiced this secret technique, he had no hope of becoming fat in one bite. After all, the powerful secret techniques in the world of immortality cannot be mastered overnight. . Putting the Star Lamp into his Dantian, Wei Tu thought for a moment, then patted the storage bag and took out a black jade slip. Shangyan Secret Sutra! ??Wei Tu gently read out the secret skills contained in the black jade slip. ?When he was in the Golden Core Realm, he got a glimpse of some fragments of this Soul Dao technique from Wei Xian''er''s black pendant, which was the fragment of the soul left by the Ming Shenjun. At that time, he suspected that the three major divisions might contain this soul method. Later, after beheading Yu Wencheng and searching his soul, he confirmed this idea. Therefore, after he was promoted to the Nascent Soul realm and made it clear that he had become a divine master of the Ying Ding tribe, Wei Tu directly asked the two divine masters Dulong and Hedi for this Soul Dao Kung Fu to practice. . Its just a pity. The "Shangyan Secret Sutra" collected by Ying Dingbu is also incomplete. It only contains the first half of the exercises and lacks the most precious second half. However, even so, this technique can also greatly enrich my Soul Dao foundation. Wei Tu''s face was calm. He shook his head. His consciousness was immersed in the black jade slip, and he began to understand the mystery of this soul path technique. After all, at the golden elixir stage, just the two high-level soul path secret techniques of "Lingyin Guizhou" and "Carp Dragon Yin Dao" have benefited him a lot on the path. ?Now, there is an additional half of the spirit-transforming technique, and it goes without saying that the benefits to him are obvious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 418： Unexpected repair, military ceremony (please subscribe) Chapter 418: Unexpected repairs, mobilizing troops during the ceremony (please subscribe) The venue for the Ningying Ceremony is located in the Divine Master''s Mansion where Wei Tu is located. According to the arrangements made by Wei Yan and others, the area for entertaining guests at the grand ceremony was divided into three levels: private banquets, internal banquets, and external banquets. Private banquets are mainly held to receive the ancestors of Yuanying, as well as the leaders and dignitaries of major forces. ?The internal banquet is a special event for the True Monarch of the Golden Elixir. As long as the realm is within the realm of the Golden Elixir, you can enter with courtesy. As for the banquet, it is much simpler. As long as the visitor expresses his heartfelt blessings, he can enter the Ningying Ceremony and eat the flowing water banquet once. On this day, as the host of the ceremony, Wei Tu was not arrogant. He arrived early before the other cultivators at the private banquet arrived. He waited for less than half a quarter of an hour. After Yuan Jie, Fairy Baohua and others entered the hall, the three great masters of Ying Ding tribe, Dulong, Hedi and Donglai, came together to attend the spiritual banquet. Master Dulong, to congratulate Master Wei on his success in condensing the infant, and proving the dignity of the Nascent Soul, I present you with three red blood stones and two sections of soul-washing bamboo. ??The red blood stone and the thousand-year-old blood ginseng are not particularly precious treasures, but they are some body-refining secret treasures that he urgently needs at the moment. Master Hedi, congratulations to Master Wei for his success in condensing the infant and attaining the status of Nascent Soul. I will give you a set of third-level top-grade robes and a storage ring. ?With these two body-refining secret treasures, Wei Tu is confident that he can truly push his body-refining realm to the "third level peak" in a short period of time. Unexpectedly, Fellow Daoist Wei also has this pair of Qizilin girls. These little gadgets are given to you two. This time, he arranged for the Wei Yan siblings to serve as attendants to entertain distinguished guests at a private banquet. In addition to the fact that the Wei Yan siblings were his only sons and daughters, they were easy to dispatch, and he also wanted to allow the two of them to take the opportunity to receive gifts and make money. Master Donglai, to congratulate Master Wei for his success in condensing the infant, and proving the status of the Nascent Soul, I will give him five thousand-year-old blood ginseng and seven taels of golden mud. At this time, the Wei Yan sisters and brothers who were standing under the head of the Wei Tu Hall also stepped forward at the right time and arranged seats for Divine Master Dulong and others. After all, if you dont take something for free, you wont get it for free. It''s just that it''s different. ?The few remaining treasures, although not what he urgently needs, are still the most precious things he can give away except for the fourth-level cultivation resources. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu did not stop him. He watched all this silently from the high platform. ??Seeing the Wei Yan siblings, Master Dulong and the other three immediately smiled. They took out the greeting gifts from their sleeves and handed them to the two of them with their magical powers. At the level of Divine Master Dulong and others, except for particularly precious items, the resources in the Nascent Soul realm are no longer of much concern to them. Therefore, it does no harm to them to give them some of their treasures. Invite the master to take a seat. The difference in one word represents a huge difference in status. As for Dulong and Hedi, they promised Wei Tu two years ago to share the Holy Spring Crystal. It is the practice of Ying Ding Tribe''s new divine master to obtain the tribe''s Nascent Soul resources, which is different from the meaning of giving gifts at this moment. The congratulatory gifts given by the three great masters to Yuanjie and Baohua were "gifts from the masters", rather than being presented as equals as they are today. After all, the three great masters themselves are only monks in the early stage of Yuanying, and it is impossible to sacrifice their own path to achieve the success of Wei Tu. Just like the last Taoist Ceremony of Prince Youxians Mansion, this time the congratulatory gifts sent by the three great masters were also celebrated by their disciples. "Three fellow Taoists, you are very considerate." After Wei Tu heard the list of these gifts, his face immediately showed emotion, and he stood up from the hall to say thanks. ??Although most of the small gifts sent by these private banquet guests are not precious things, if they accumulate into a tower and fall into the hands of the Wei Yan siblings, they can be a considerable income. It is no exaggeration to say that the gift received by the Wei Yan sister and brother this time is enough to save the two of them from making more than a hundred years of detours in the future, and to save hundreds of years of gold elixirs. Half a day later. Representatives from other forces began to enter the venue one after another and enter the private banquet. ?Many of these monks are people that Wei Tu has made friends with before, or monks with whom he has met several times. For example. Cao Mi, the lord of Ningyue Palace. Ning Xuefeng, the master of Jingshui Pavilion. Situ You and Tian Qiuyun, the direct elders of Gujian Mountain. ?Yu Tong, the guest elder of Wufu Chamber of Commerce. ?Although Wei Tu has never seen the representatives of the remaining forces, he has heard of them in the world of immortal cultivation. ?Like the eldest princess Yuwen Liangu of the Sheri tribe, and the fourth prince Lou Yuangang of the Fengwu tribe. ?In addition to these Jindan Zhenjun, there were also five Nascent Soul monks from other forces present. Among them, they include Master Hongjing from Jingshui Pavilion and Patriarch Luo from Ningyue Palace. Strange! At this moment, why havent the monks from Dijian Mountain arrived yet? At this time, Divine Master Dulong and others who were sitting at the upper table suddenly discovered some abnormalities in the venue. Dijianshan, one of the six Nascent Soul forces of the Kang State, one of the "three buisinesses, two mountains and one palace", is actually absent today? ?They dont remember that there is any irresolvable conflict between the Ying Ding tribe and the Dijian Mountain tribe, so they have become mortal enemies and have no contact with each other. Xu Wei killed Yao Chongshan and his wife in Dijianshan a few years ago, which caused Dijianshan to feel resentful and not come to Weis baby congratulation celebration. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu did not panic. He smiled slightly and explained the whole story to Master Dulong, Master Hedi and Master Donglai. Thats why. I never expected that Mo Laogui from Jianshan Mountain would be so small-minded and would bear a grudge. However, since this matter is justified by fellow Daoist Wei, there is no need to worry. With the strength of our tribe, we are not afraid of Dijian Mountain. Hearing this, the three masters of Dulong did not hesitate too much and immediately expressed their support for Wei Tu. After all, compared with the good news that Ying Ding has a new divine master, the trouble Wei Tu caused is really not a big trouble. The three masters of Dulong were not stupid enough, so they stopped eating due to choking and blamed Yu Weitu. At their level, any sphere of influence is empty. Only the number of Nascent Souls and their cultivation level are the truly vital interests. Even all the Jindan True Lords from a tribe in the Yingding Tribe are not as important as a newly promoted Nascent Soul. Because, with the new Nascent Soul around, even if all the Jindan Zhenjun dies or die, they can be re-cultivated one by one in the future, so that they will not be left behind. Shou Yuan, the newly promoted Yuanying, is a Yuanying force and has the greatest confidence. The lifespan of Yuanying is several times that of Jindan! Yuan Ying Shou Yuan, unlike the Shou Yuan of Zhuji and Jin Dan, which has clear boundaries, it is divided into "Tian Shou" and "Bu Shou". But generally speaking, the "tianshou" of Yuanying alone is 1,600 yuan. ??If coupled with the "replenishing life span" extended by secret techniques, the life span can easily exceed the limit of two thousand years, or even reach three thousand years. Therefore, dont say that Wei Tu killed Yao Chongshan and his wife with reason. Even if he killed the sword master of Dijian Mountain, Master Dulong and others without reason, he would still do it for the sake of the tribe. He supported Wei Tu without hesitation. Thank you to the three fellow Taoists for their support. Hearing this, Wei Tu looked grateful, raised his hands to the three masters of Dulong, and said thank you. but- at this time. Wei Tu suddenly sensed that there was a familiar aura outside Hujiexian City, approaching in his direction. ?The person from whom this aura comes is none other than Sun Chixin, who separated from him at the gate of King Ming of Xiao Kingdom a hundred years ago. Sun Chixin? Why did he come to Yingding Department? ?Wei Tu couldn''t help but feel surprised. His relationship with Sun Chixin is not very deep. At the time of separation, he even forced this person to sign a soul contract to ensure that the Infant Transformation Pill he had received would not be leaked. At this time, if Sun Chixin knew that he was holding the Infant Condensation Ceremony and wanted to come to Yingding Ministry to seek refuge with him, Wei Tu would never believe it. After all, Sun Chixin is quite old and has long since lost the possibility of breaking through to Nascent Soul. In the Golden Core realm, he has no desires or desires. Since he has no desires or desires, why should he take refuge in him and entrust his life to him, the ancestor of Nascent Soul? "Unless his life is at risk?" Which is the lesser of two evils? Thinking of this, Wei Tu silently recited "Zhitiandu" and sensed the area behind Sun Chixin. In an instant, four monks in black appeared within Wei Tu''s field of vision, following closely behind Sun Chixin. The auras of these four monks in black are all in the late stage of the Golden Core. One of them has even reached the peak of his golden elixir. No! Its the Fake Infant Ancestor! ??Wei Tu felt the subtle mana fluctuations that surpassed the Jindan Daxiu. Strange, with Sun Chixins level, how could he escape the pursuit of the false infant ancestor? ??Wei Tu''s eyes showed curiosity, and he carefully sensed Sun Chixin''s current level of strength. The peak of the golden elixir? ?At this sight, Wei Tu was startled. He still remembered that when Sun Chixin separated from him, he was still in the middle stage of the Golden Elixir. How could he advance to the peak of the Golden Elixir and become a major cultivator of the Golden Elixir in just a hundred years? This rate of progress in cultivation is obviously abnormal and is almost second to him. Lets not think too much about cultivation for the moment. Now, Sun Chixin has escaped to Hujie Immortal City, clearly knowing that I have reached the realm of Nascent Soul, and wants to ask for help from me. Wei Tu thought for a moment and thought to himself. ?However, Wei Tu did not hesitate. He took out the green soft sword from his sleeve and threw it out. As soon as the green soft sword was released from his hand, it immediately turned into a ray of green light and escaped from the Divine Master''s Mansion to the outside of Hujie Immortal City. What happened? Why, Master Wei suddenly used his weapons? When all the cultivators saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be surprised. After all, they had participated in so many ceremonies, and this was the first time they had seen their master suddenly use a sword. Its just a small matter outside the city. Hearing this, Wei Tu smiled slightly and explained. Fellow Taoists, dont panic, just keep drinking and feasting. He added. Hearing this, the cultivators couldn''t help but look at each other, but thinking about Wei Tu''s Yuanying cultivation level and the Yuanying ancestors present in the hall, they immediately put aside their worries. ?The sky fell, but someone taller held it up. With so many Yuan Ying ancestors present, no matter how big the matter is, it is not their turn to worry about it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 419： Half a world difference, one move to defeat the enemy (please subscribe) Chapter 419: Half a world difference, one move to defeat the enemy (please subscribe) Its not time for a cup of tea. ??The green soft sword thrown by Wei Tu, propelled by the "out-of-body magic power", quickly appeared behind Sun Chixin and stopped the four monks in black who continued to pursue him. "finally reached!" Sensing the familiar aura on the green soft sword, Sun Chixin, who had escaped from the blood escape, breathed a sigh of relief, slowly lowered his escape light, sat cross-legged on the spot and adjusted his breath. ?This move was not due to Sun Chixin''s failure, but because his physical body at the moment no longer allowed him to continue running. If you continue to hold on, there is a risk that the golden elixir will collapse. ?In addition, Sun Chixin also believed that with the protection of Yuanying Ancestor, these Youmen killers would be afraid of them and withdraw their troops. Out-of-body magic? It was the master of Ying Ding who took action! As Sun Chixin expected, after seeing the sudden appearance of Wei Tu''s soft green sword, the four killers of Youmen suddenly showed fear on their faces and thought of retreating. After all, when they went to a foreign country to hunt down Sun Chixin, they were not ready to offend a local Yuanying ancestor. In the distance, in the Divine Master''s Mansion, Wei Tu saw this scene and immediately remembered this unique skill from the head of the Tianyi Sect. "There is really no need to offend your father for this matter. However, if you want to go beyond the thunder and kill Sun Chixin, you don''t have the ability." Ji Zhang was betting that he, the new Nascent Soul, would choose to let Sun Chixin go after his death and the deal was settled... He did not dare to offend his biological father Ji Yifeng too much, the head of Tianyi Sect in the middle Nascent Soul. Is he Ji Zhang? At this moment, Wei Tu suddenly understood. The ancestor of the false infant said in a deep voice. Obviously, Ji Zhang, who is a direct disciple of the Tianyi Sect, knows how big the gap is between the middle Yuan Ying and the early Yuan Ying. At this time, the leading Youmen monk, who Wei Tu considered the false infant ancestor, suddenly changed his face slightly and said these words to himself. The ancestor of the false infant roared in a low voice. Wei Tu, Wei Tu How can he achieve the realm of Yuanying! ?Only Ji Zhang could bear such hatred against him, and dare to kill Sun Chixin fearlessly under his protection. Wait, is this Wei Tus aura? Zidu Leihuo? Wei Tu looked slightly cold, shook his sleeves and handed over an ancient bronze lamp. Hearing this, the remaining three Youmen killers didn''t know why. They didn''t know who this foreign cultivator was. ?However, when they turned to look at the leader of the fake infant ancestor, they found that the leader suddenly lost his usual calm posture at this moment. Not only was his face extremely distorted, but his lips were also trembling slightly with anger. As soon as the words fell, the three Youmen killers on the side instantly understood that their leader might have an irresolvable grudge against the divine master of the Ying Ding tribe. After saying this, the Fake Infant Ancestor flashed forward, raised his hand and lit a dazzling lavender spiritual fire, as if he was going to cross the green soft sword and kill Sun Chixin who was hiding behind and recovering from his injuries. In short, although it is easy for them to kill Sun Chixin, who is at the end of his battle, it is not easy to escape the pursuit of Ying Ding''s master. Wei Tu? "Sun Chixin has a rare treasure, and he is someone we send who is bound to win. If you are afraid of death, you can leave." next moment. Under the observation of many Nascent Soul consciousnesses. I saw that the moment Ji Zhang was about to cross the green soft sword, this third-level magic weapon transformed into a large green-scaled snake about ten feet in size, stopped in front of Ji Zhang, and swung its tail to entangle it. Together. Get away! Ji Zhang roared, his whole body ignited with purple thunder fire, and he wanted to boil the green-scaled snake into molten iron. ?As the "Ancestor of Nascent Soul", Ji Zhang knew that the strength of his fake baby was inferior to that of Wei Tu, but he did not think that his own body fighting could not match the power of Wei Tu''s several magical weapons from a distance. The false infant ancestor is also an ancestor! ??The green soft sword that turned into a "blue-scaled snake" is only a third-level high-grade magical weapon. It is invincible when facing Elder Ma and other golden elixir monks. However, facing Ji Zhang, the fake infant ancestor, it will inevitably be unable to succeed and have a weak left and right. Within a few seconds of being unable to breathe, Ji Zhang''s Purple Capital Thunder Fire burned off most of the scales of the big blue-scaled snake, and cut off half of the snake''s tail with a magic sword. After being injured in this way, the green-scaled snake suddenly lost its spirituality. With a whimper, it returned to its original form of a soft blue sword with dim spiritual light. "Kill!" Ji Zhang seized the opportunity and without any hesitation, he immediately stepped forward, formed his thunderous hand, and struck hard at Sun Chixin who was adjusting his breath on the ground. Although Wei Tu is a genius, he achieved the status of Nascent Soul at the age of less than 400 years old, but he is too young... His methods are still in the golden elixir stage. Being so humiliated by a tiny fake baby, Wei Tus grand baby-condensation ceremony was extremely humiliating. In the Divine Master''s Mansion, Master Hongjing, Patriarch Luo and other Yuan Ying ancestors made eye contact and communicated secretly with their spiritual consciousness. This time, although they, the ancestors of the Nascent Soul, came to congratulate Wei Tu, the newly promoted Nascent Soul, in their hearts, they naturally felt conflicted and repulsive towards Wei Tu, a different sect of the Nascent Soul. Because as the Ying Ding tribe gets stronger, the Nascent Soul power they belong to becomes correspondingly weaker. ?Furthermore, when they thought that Wei Tu achieved Yuanying at such a young age, they couldn''t help but feel a little jealous. Just Not yet waiting for Master Hongjing and others to secretly rejoice. However, they saw that the ancient bronze lamp that Wei Tu had just shaken out of his sleeves arrived late but on the battlefield. At this moment, Ji Zhang, although he sensed the instant arrival of the Thunder Ruler, he firmly believed that Wei Tu did not dare to kill him, so he continued to kill him without reducing his offensive. In an instant, Sun Chixin, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, received a blow from Ji Zhang. From Ji Zhang''s attack to the cyan soft sword''s blocking, the process only took a few breaths. Therefore, when the cultivators saw Sun Chixin being beaten to death like this, they did not show much surprise. They only thought that this was Reasonable things. After all, the False Infant Ancestor also possesses half of the power of the Nascent Infant Ancestor. Hitting an exhausted Jindan cultivator to death is just an easy task. However, just when Master Hongjing and others thought that Wei Tu''s bullying by the fake infant monk would become the laughing stock of his life...they saw that Sun Chixin''s body had already appeared ten miles away. ?The original "Sun Chixin" turned into a faint cyan light and shadow and disappeared under the crushing force of the thunderous hand. What is that method? Exchanging items in the air? No, its impossible! It is impossible for Yuanying monks to control such methods. The cultivators looked shocked and slightly lost their composure. ?They thought to themselves that even if Ji Zhang''s move just now was resisted by veteran Nascent Souls like them, it would have taken a lot of hard work, and it was simply impossible to do it, just like Wei Tu did so lightly. ?Hongjing Shangren and others did not know. ?The move Wei Tu used just now almost consumed half of the Tianxing lamp oil he had accumulated in the past two years of practice. ?It is not a difficult task to use so much "blood ointment" to cast the "Life-Extending Star Lamp" to avoid Ji Zhang''s killing move just now. "Go back!" At this time, Wei Tu, who was in the Divine Master''s Mansion, would not let Sun Chixin stay where he was. With a gesture of his hands, he urged Tianxing Deng to carry Sun Chixin back to Hujie Immortal City. Dont even think about leaving! ?Seeing that his attack failed, Ji Zhang, who was filled with anger, did not give up. He flew forward and tried to kidnap Sun Chixin from the Sky Star Lantern. But... within this short period of time, Wei Tu had moved Sun Chixin to Hujiexian City. This range has reached the optimal range for Wei Tu to take action calmly. "Noisy!" Wei Tu snorted coldly, and the Carp Dragon Yin Knife flew out from between his eyebrows, galloping out like a sharp arrow and slashing at Ji Zhang who was chasing after him. With the support of out-of-body magic power, Lilong Yin Dao had already arrived in front of Ji Zhang within half a breath. "not good!" He really wants to kill me? At this moment, Ji Zhang, who sensed the terrifying aura on the Lilong Yin Dao, suddenly changed his face and became slightly uneasy. His intuition was that with his level of cultivation, this secret soul attack technique would lead to serious injuries even if he tried it forcefully. By the way, dads magic weapon. At this time, Ji Zhang suddenly thought of the tribulation weapon that his biological father Ji Yifeng had given him when he left the Tianyi Sect more than seventy years ago - the Star Soul Golden Nautilus. Come out! Ji Zhang did not hesitate and immediately sacrificed this fourth-level low-grade magic weapon. Danglong~ ??A huge sound of gold and iron intersecting was heard. ??The "Star Soul Golden Naozu" shaped like a light blue jade plate was instantly knocked away by Wei Tu''s Carp Dragon Yin Saber, and was firmly embedded in the wall of Hujie Immortal City on the side. Ji Zhang, who blocked the blow, also felt uncomfortable. He was directly knocked away by its powerful force, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, and stepped back more than ten steps before he stabilized his body. How can the difference between half a realm be so huge? Ji Zhang couldn''t hide the horror on his face. He looked at the "Carp Dragon Yin Sword" hanging in the air in surprise, still shining with a cold light, with a look of disbelief on his face. Before the fight, although he thought that his strength was not as good as Wei Tu''s, he never thought that even though Wei Tu had never shown up in person, he still lost so miserably even though he used the fourth-level magic weapon "Star Soul Golden Nautilus" . "Dead baby! Spirit baby!" Ji Zhang''s face was gloomy. He took a look inside his dantian and saw the black Nascent Soul, which greatly increased the hatred towards Fu Linglong in his heart. After all, if Fu Linglong hadn''t caused trouble, he would have been a Nascent Soul, just like Wei Tu, standing high above. You wont suffer the shame of today at all! Ji Zhang, Wei is thinking about his old relationship and doesnt want to kill you. You can leave on your own! At this time, Wei Tus slightly indifferent voice came from above Hujiexian City. ?After finishing his words, Ji Zhang, whose face was cold and gloomy, suddenly felt a little more ashamed and angry. This time, he dared to take action against Sun Chixin because he had a background and Wei Tu would not kill him easily. But... there is a difference between retreating unscathed and returning defeated, as he is no longer an enemy at this moment. The latter is too humiliating! "Thank you, Ancestor Wei, for sparing your life!" Although Ji Zhang secretly resented it, he was still polite. After bowing his hands to the sky above the Immortal City and thanking him, he took his three Youmen men and fled in a hurry. However, Ji Zhang didn''t realize that when he was escaping, some of the blood essence and blood he had just sprayed out from his serious injury had been secretly stolen by Wei Tu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 420： As long as you live, Yuanying will be soft (please subscribe) Chapter 420: Yuanying will be subdued during his lifetime (please subscribe) Is it settled like this? It seems that Wei Tus strength is much higher than you and I imagined. The Masters Mansion, inside the palace. After seeing Ji Zhang''s defeat and fleeing, all the Nascent Soul Ancestors were shocked and confused. Although with their strength, it is not too difficult to deal with Ji Zhang, the fake infant ancestor, the key to the problem is - how many years has it been since Wei Tu broke through to the Nascent Soul realm? ?In a few years, it is not easy for an ordinary new Yuanying to stabilize the realm of Yuanying that has just broken through, let alone transform its strength to the true Yuanying level. Regarding this, Master Hongjing and others did not know that the spiritual object used by Wei Tu to break through the spiritual disaster was a "spiritual object", not an ordinary spiritual object. In addition to allowing monks to calmly survive the catastrophe of enlightenment, the psychic objects'' abundant spirituality can also make it easier for Nascent Soul monks to master the condensed "Nascent Soul Spirit Body"...thus surpassing the time when they first enter the Nascent Soul Realm. Those years of "weakness". As for the means of fighting... Not to mention more. ??The dragon essence used by Wei Tu to condense the "Carp Dragon Yin Sword" is not an ordinary thing, but the treasure "Heaven-Horned Dragon Centipede" stored in the Stone Demon Tower. Including the three great masters of the Ying Ding tribe. All the cultivators sighed inwardly. Going to the Ningying Grand Ceremony will not cause any loss to our faction. On the contrary, we can also make good friends with the Yingding tribe, the largest tribe in the grassland. ?Otherwise, he would not have easily accomplished his feats and resisted Fu Linglong''s "Buddha''s Heart" as soon as he appeared on the stage during the battle between Wei Tu and Fu Linglong. ??Moreover, what is even more frightening is that Wei Tus current age is too young. ??The Sky-horned Dragon Centipede is as cherished as the Moon Shadow Snow Phoenix in the Mirror Water Pavilion. It is a descendant of true spirits. Wei Tu has become the young Nascent Soul cultivator who cannot be bullied in the Ying Ding Department and even in Kang State. With this method, even though Wei Tus strength is not as good as the veteran Yuanying like us, he is not someone who can be bullied. This means that it is expected that within a few hundred years, its magical power will be firmly above theirs. However, the two ancestors were both stubborn people. Not only did they not listen to any of his persuasion, they insisted on their own opinions and refused to accept the congratulations of Dingbu. They also stopped juniors like them and made them stay in the palace and were not allowed to go out privately. Even...stronger! After all, they didnt know whether the two magical powers Wei Tu used to deal with Ji Zhang were the only two methods he had. When Wei Daoyou first showed his power, he scared away a fake baby. But it greatly increased our face. At the same moment. ?This is not the first time he has persuaded the two of them. Yes, Master Mo and Master Yutong. The other monks raised their glasses and said the same thing. Master Mo, Ancestor Yutong, our faction has just ceased war with Gujian Mountain not long ago. If we go to offend the Ying Ding tribe now, we may be in danger of being attacked from both sides..." As the saying goes, bully the old but not the young. An old ghost, an old monster! Who is an easy person to serve? My party is just going to the Infant Condensation Ceremony, there wont be any big losses. Its the best! Its the best! "Come! Let''s drink together and congratulate Fellow Daoist Wei for defeating the invading enemy with one move." ?A silver-haired old man and a short, fat dwarf looked indifferent and sat on a high platform, overlooking the Dijianshan Golden Pills in the hall. ?Although its essence does not have the miraculous effect of Yueying Xuefeng in helping monks break through the realm of Yuanying, its high level means that the "Carp Dragon Yin Sword" condensed by Wei Tu has been the means of Yuanying since its birth. Since he arrived at Dijian Mountain two years ago at the invitation of Dingbu, he has been persuading his two ancestors to put aside their grudges temporarily and not to make the relationship so blunt, even if it is a pretense or compromise. ? Master Hong Jing was the first to send a friendly signal. He pursed his lips slightly, raised his wine cup, and said to the cultivators. At this time, in the first row on the right side of the hall, "Ye Shouyi", the sword master of Dijian Mountain, smiled bitterly, bowed his hands to the two people on the high platform, and said with a sad face. Belongs to someone who cannot be easily offended! ?Now, Wei Tu''s realm has reached the level of Yuanying. Naturally, the power of the Lilongyin Sword in his hand has also leapt forward accordingly, reaching the level of Yuanying''s magical power. ?The silver-haired old man on the stage, whose surname is Mo, is his great ancestor. But in the outside world, he is also known as "Mo Laogui". They understand that today''s battle marks that Wei Tu has truly established a foothold in Yuanying territory. Furthermore, this matter was originally caused by Junior Brother Yao and Junior Sister Guan. Without their ingratitude, how could todays matter have become so tense. After this battle. ?Although he is young, in terms of strength, he is not weaker than them at all. Thinking of this, Ye Shouyi sighed secretly in his heart, thinking that he had indeed chosen the wrong nickname. Suddenly, Master Hongjing, Patriarch Luo and other guest Yuanying Patriarchs suddenly had this idea in their hearts. Dijian Mountain, in the main meeting hall. Within a short time, the guests at the private banquet returned to the lively scene before, and the atmosphere was much more harmonious than it was at the beginning. ??The other short, fat dwarf, whose Taoist name is "Yutongzi" sounds a lot more elegant, but he also has a nickname called "Old Monster Yutong". ?At this moment, in the hearts of the three masters of Dulong, in addition to their previous feelings of equality towards Wei Tu, they also felt a little more awe. Tang Kejing, Gu Jiyang, and Song Wu also took the opportunity to persuade. Since returning to the clan, the three of them have never forgotten how cruel Wei Tu was when he dealt with Yao Chongshan and his wife. There is a lesson from the past, and they do not want to follow in their footsteps. Quiet! Hearing these words, Mo Laogui''s expression on the stage turned a little ugly. He immediately spoke and gave a cold scolding. He said: "Although Yao Chongshan and Guan Yingzhi made mistakes, they are disciples of our sect, and it is not Wei Tu''s turn to impose the death penalty... The theory that the two are guilty must not be mentioned again in the sect in the future." If you mention it again, dont blame me for being unkind, ancestor. Mo Laogui said in a cold voice. After saying this, following Mo Laogui''s gaze, all the Jindan Masters present at Dijian Mountain instantly felt a stinging sensation like a needle. The sword''s will turns into a glow! Seeing this, these four words suddenly appeared in the minds of the cultivators in Dijian Mountain. ??The sword''s will turns into light, which is a very high level of attainments in the art of swordsmanship. Once you reach this state, every thought of the sword cultivator will turn into sword light and attack others. The end is extremely powerful. "With such a state, it''s no wonder that Master Mo dares not to betray the Ying Ding tribe." Everyone thought. ?According to ancient books, the combat power of monks who can reach the state of "Sword Intent Transforming into Light" is generally much higher than their own cultivation level. ?Based on this estimate, the combat power of their master "Mo Laogui" will naturally be higher than the three great masters of the Ying Ding tribe. With such strength at hand, it is no wonder that their master "Mo Laogui" refused to give in and was humiliated by the Ying Ding tribe. Master Mo doesnt want to be humiliated, but the ones who are in trouble are us Golden Elixir cultivators. All the cultivators sighed secretly. The two factions are at odds with each other. Under normal circumstances, Yuan Ying Ancestor will not fight in person, but will send the Jin Dan True Lord from each force to fight openly and secretly. Just like the last fight between the two factions in Dijian Mountain and Gu Jian Mountain. ?From the beginning to the end, neither Mo Laogui nor Yutongzi fought against the Yuanying Ancestor of Gujian Mountain. Besides the low-level disciples, the biggest losers among the monks were the Jindan elders. Of course, the Jindan monks in Dijian Mountain also understand that the people who benefit the most from the power struggle are often not the Nascent Soul Ancestors of the major forces, but their Jindan cultivators who need more resources to practice. Jun. After all, the resources they snatched have little chance of benefiting the Yuan Ying Ancestor. Shouyi, do you understand why you havent found the chance to transform into an infant after so many years? ??Mo Laogui looked up at Ye Shouyi, paused, and said in a condensed voice. Its...disciple who pays too much attention to gains and losses. Ye Shouyi was very conscious and directly answered the reason why he had not been able to transform into a baby for so many years. Having cultivated to his level, how could he not understand his own character flaws? It''s just that it''s easy to know, but it''s extremely difficult to change. In addition, there are certain errors in this sentence. Character defects are not necessarily the reason why the baby cannot be successfully transformed into a baby. After all, if he has enough opportunities to become a Yuanying, he can successfully transform into a Yuanying. He does not need to rely on Dijian Mountain''s "Secret Sword Cultivation Technique". He can specialize in one sword, break through the three levels of Yuanying without fear of life and death, and achieve Yuanying. of honor. ??However, in front of the two ancestors, Ye Shouyi had to speak like this. Its good that you understand this. Hearing this, Mo Laogui nodded slightly, with a look of satisfaction on his face. Hearing these words, Ye Shouyi and others still didn''t understand - this was the great master who used these words to knock them out of their minds and make them give up the idea of ??abandoning their past grievances and attending the Dingbu Ningying Ceremony to congratulate them. However- at this time. Suddenly a talisman pierced the sky and landed on the hand of the jade boy sitting cross-legged on the high platform. ?After a few breaths, Yutongzi''s expression changed slightly, he looked at Old Ghost Mo and began to whisper with him. "What? You defeated the fake infant monk with one move before leaving the mansion?" Mo Laogui said in astonishment. He initially had the same idea as Master Hongjing and others, believing that Wei Tu only had the realm of Yuanying but did not have the strength of Yuanying, so he chose to look down on Wei Tu when it came to the Condensation Ceremony. Say something unpleasant. After his death, there will be no floods. By the time Wei Tu is expected to be promoted to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, based on the ages of him and Yutongzi, it is estimated that they will have become a pile of loess buried in the ground. ?At that time, why bother with Wei Tus ideas? Therefore, there is no need to humiliate yourself and let Di Jianshan go to participate in the Ningying Ceremony. but now- Things seem to be very different. ? Wei Tu, who has just broken through the realm within a few years, is not only stable in realm, but his combat power at the Yuanying level is no weaker than that of ordinary Yuanying monks. ?There is a high probability that within a few hundred years, his combat power will surpass that of all the Nascent Soul monks, on par with him and Yutongzi, or even above him. After all, the current Wei Tu is like a rising star, and it is foreseeable that they, the old Nascent Soul, will not have any chance to improve within a few hundred years. ?It is only a matter of time before Weitu surpasses them. And this time will obviously be within their lifetime. At that time, it is not certain whether Wei Tu, who has a gap with the two of them, will still be as easy to talk to as he is today. Prepare gifts and go to Ying Ding Department! After thinking for a moment, Mo Laogui gave an order to the Jianshan Golden Pills in the hall. Previously, he was stubborn because he knew that Wei Tu would not be able to threaten him in the future. ?In his heart, the face of Yuanying Patriarch is greater than the life and death danger of the Golden Core cultivators in his sect. So dont humiliate! But now, its different. In his lifetime, Wei Tu can threaten him. Then, the mere loss of face will be innocuous at this moment. What, prepare a gift and go to Ying Ding Department? Hearing this, Ye Shouyi and others suddenly looked surprised, thinking that they had heard wrongly. After all, this decision is quite different from Mo Laogui''s previous attitude. (End of this chapter) Chapter 421： Arrogant at first and respectful at the end, Situ is decisive (5k2, please subscribe) Chapter 421: Arrogant at first and respectful at the end, Situ is decisive (5k2, please subscribe) The Infant Condensation Ceremony was held for three days in total. From Dijian Mountain to Ying Dingbu, it would take at least seven days with the fastest escape speed of Jindan Zhenjun. This time will undoubtedly be delayed. Therefore, when they decided to rush to the banquet, Mo Laogui and Yutongzi did not think of asking Ye Shouyi and others to come on their behalf. Instead, like Master Hongjing, Patriarch Luo and others, they used Yuan The King of Infants attended the banquet in person. One day later. ?Mo Laogui and Yutongzi personally carried the gifts from Dijian Mountain and hurried to the Divine Master''s Mansion where Wei Tu was located. Dijian Mountain Mo Changqing, He Wei Shenshi succeeded in condensing the infant and proved the dignity of the Nascent Soul. I will give you two third-level middle-grade magical swords and one third-order high-grade magical sword. The Jade Boy of Dijian Mountain, to congratulate Divine Master Wei on his success in condensing the infant and proving his status as a Nascent Soul, I will give him a third-level alchemy furnace and ten foundation-building sword concubines. Soon, the sound of singing began. ?Although the cultivators knew the reason, they would not expose it to their faces and just laughed a few times. Hearing this sound, all the Yuanying ancestors and Jindan dignitaries who were having a banquet in the palace were startled and looked at each other for a few breaths. ?However, Mo Laogui and Yutongzi noticed that many fellow monks were looking at Wei Tu on the main seat, as if they were waiting for Wei Tu to speak. Therefore, no matter whether Mo Laogui and Mo Laogui are really at odds with each other at this time, as long as this "gap" can be resolved smoothly, it will be a good thing for him. "However, even so, it is a good thing that Mo Laogui and Yutongzi are visiting now... There is no need to completely push me to the opposite side of Dijian Mountain." The monks present are all ancestors of the same sect. They are not just ordinary people. For this person to be so highly regarded, it seems that the battle two days ago was definitely not simple. However, after this experience, Cao Mi no longer dared to have extravagant hopes. Unexpectedly, the people below made a mistake and mistakenly thought that Mo and Junior Brother Yutong were dissatisfied with Divine Master Wei and failed to report the matter as scheduled..." He stood up and said with a smile: "Fellow Taoist Mo and Taoist Yutong can come to participate in Wei Mou''s infant coagulation ceremony. Wei Mou is grateful but it''s too late, so how can he blame me?" ?Mo Laogui bowed his hands to Wei Tu and two other monks from the same realm, and then lied casually, looking for excuses to cover up Dijianshan''s late arrival. At this moment, Jin Dan, who was present at this scene, suddenly had this idea in his mind. At this time, Mo Laogui and Yutongzi also arrived from outside Shanshan and landed in the inner hall. Different from the two elderly Nascent Souls, Dulong and Hedi, he attained enlightenment six hundred years ago and was considered a Mesozoic among the Nascent Souls, with a long life span. Therefore, he could not help but feel a little more close to Wei Tu, the new Nascent Soul, instead of being polite and polite like Du Long and He Di. During this period, they also learned about the conflict between Wei Tu and Dijian Shan from the grapevine. Wei Tu laughed and replied. When Mo Laogui and Yutongzi saw this, their pupils suddenly shrank slightly and they thought to themselves. ?After Mo Laogui and Yutongzi from Dijian Mountain arrived, it didn''t take long for the three-day infant coagulation ceremony in the Divine Master''s Mansion to come to an end. The Nascent Soul and the Nascent Soul are also different. After all, as a weak Nascent Soul after her breakthrough, she would probably be "respectful" to Wei Tu like Mo Laogui and others. Fortunately, Junior Brother Yutong was very observant and discovered this clue. He rushed over in time. After learning about Fellow Daoist Weis ability to defeat the fake infant monk, Mo Laogui and the other two came to congratulate him in person. "It makes Master Wei and all my colleagues laugh. This time, Mo was supposed to attend Master Wei''s Infant Condensation Ceremony on time two days ago." Waiting for a break. Waiting for Wei Tu and Master Donglai to complete the message transmission. On the first day of the ceremony, the two old guys Mo Laogui and Yutongzi have not arrived yet, but the person who asked for information on their behalf is probably already there. In the final analysis, although the matter of being arrogant at the front and respectful at the back may seem a little more powerful, it is still better than the fact that some people are uneasy and well-intentioned towards him. As a person who is expected to achieve Nascent Soul, although she is currently trying to please Wei Tu and Wei Xiuwen, in her heart, she still has the idea of ??recovering the situation after proving the Nascent Soul. ?Especially Cao Mi, the lord of Ningyue Palace. After all, Dijianshans absence this time has become the big news in this Infant Condensation Ceremony. Having finished speaking, Wei Tu gave another order: "Yan''er, Xiuwen, set up another table for fellow Taoist Mo and fellow Taoist Yutong." The voice fell. Thats why at this moment, he spoke more openly on this matter. Even though he has no fear of Dijianshan, if Yao Chongshan and his wife become enemies just because of this trivial matter, it will be a great disadvantage to him. In fact, these words were also what he felt in his heart. There is nothing better than being arrogant at first and respectful at the end! ?In addition, you must know that Mo Laogui and Yutongzi are also famous for their eccentric temperaments among the Nascent Soul monks in Kang State. The monks present who had been silent for a long time finally regained their smiles and greeted two old friends, Mo Laogui and Yutongzi. ?Master Donglai sneered and secretly transmitted a message to Wei Tu on the main seat. Weitu, who was sitting on the main seat, finally spoke. ?Nowadays, Mo Laogui and Yutongzi suddenly arrived at the end of the banquet and gave such a heavy gift, which was too unexpected. Good! Divine Master Donglai nodded slightly, with a hint of appreciation on his face. After the banquet. Representatives from all forces dispersed one after another. ?However, because of Wei Tus identity as alchemist, some monks chose to stay and prepared to cooperate with Wei Tu in alchemy. In response, Wei Tu declined. He did not want to waste the good time he had after breaking through the Nascent Soul on the trivial matter of earning spiritual stones. After all, given his level, except for the best spiritual stones, all other spiritual stones are worthless to him. As for high-level spiritual objects such as top-quality spiritual stones, major forces do not have many of them, and they obviously will not give these precious resources to him easily. ?Of course, in addition to these monks who deliberately stayed, Wei Tu also personally came forward to retain some of his former "connections" and let these people postpone their departure. Among these connections Including Cao Mi, Situ You and others. Seeing this scene, Cao Mi, Situ You and others were naturally flattered. While secretly thinking that Wei Tu would not forget his roots, he naturally agreed with joy. For these people, Wei Tu did not hold a separate banquet to receive them at the same time, but chose a suitable time to meet in batches. The first person Wei Tu met was Situ You. The Master''s Mansion, in the main hall. ?? Wei Tu glanced at Situ You in the hall and saw that he had listened to his instructions and did not bring his Taoist companion Tian Qiuyun with him. He nodded secretly, knowing that he could still be saved. Brother Situ, Wei is looking for you this time. In addition to thanking you for telling me the information about Yao Chongshan and his wife two years ago... I also want to take this opportunity to give you something. Wei Tu paused and said. Something? Situ You was startled when he heard this, wondering what Wei Tu was trying to sell. "Please ask Master Wei...Brother Wei to make it clear." Situ You clasped his fists and saluted with a respectful attitude. ? He ??did not remember that he had any spiritual agreement with Wei Tu, so at this moment, he was a little confused about what Wei Tu was talking about. Its Wei Huas golden elixir. Wei Tu shook his head and smiled, explaining his confusion. ?While speaking, he also turned his palm and took out the elixir bottle that sealed Wei Hua''s soul and golden elixir. It turns out to be this thing. Hearing this, Situ You suddenly realized. After thanking him, he took the elixir bottle from Wei Tu. During the process, Situ You didnt show any doubts or surprise on his face. Because in Situ You''s mind, it was just a matter of convenience for Wei Tu, as the ancestor of Yuanying, to take time out to solve Wei Hua''s future problems. If Brother Situ is not busy, you can search Wei Huas soul. Wei Tu gave a hint of reminder. Hearing this, Situ You felt confused, but he didn''t think much about it. After nodding, he followed Wei Tu''s words and started searching for Wei Hua''s soul. It is not easy for monks of the same level to search for souls. Half an hour later, Situ You finally managed to invade Wei Hua''s soul with his spiritual consciousness and check the memories deep in his soul. At the beginning, Situ Yous face looked normal. But after looking at it for a while, his expression became a little uncertain. "Tian Qiuyun, I will kill you..." Situ Yous face was ashen, and there was a cold glint in his eyes. ?He never expected that Qingmei, whom he regarded as a treasure, would behave like this in private. And he was played hard by him. Thank you, Brother Wei, for informing me. After being frightened and angry, Situ You regained his composure, bowed deeply to Wei Tu, and said thank you. After all, if it weren''t for Wei Tu this time, he would have been kept in the dark by Tian Qiuyun for who knows how many years. Now that Brother Situ knows the truth, Wei Huas soul is useless. ??Weitu nodded slightly, waved his sleeves and robe, and used his magic power to destroy Wei Hua''s soul and golden elixir. ?This time, the Wei Hua soul he handed over to Situ You had the memory of the "Life-Extending Star Lamp" deep in its soul that he had erased in advance. ?However, if Wei Huas soul falls into the hands of other Yuan Ying ancestors, there is still a certain possibility that his memories erased by him can be restored. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Wei Tu will certainly not leave Wei Huas soul as a problem anymore. He did not want to completely reveal his trump card to the eyes of fellow monks. I dont know what Brother Situ plans to do to Tian Qiuyun in the future? ?Weitu asked in a deep voice, asking for Situ You''s specific plan. He was worried that Situ You, filled with anger, would be too rough with Tian Qiuyun. Not only would he be charged with killing his wife, but it would also implicate him and reveal that he had collaborated with him to murder Wei Hua. Different from the killing of Yao Chongshan and his wife, he did not have much control over Wei Hua. After all, Wei Hua had no grudge against him on the surface, but he was still helping him handle affairs in Gujian Mountain to buy Su Bing''er''s freedom. Therefore, once it is revealed that he and Situ You teamed up to murder Wei Hua, even though it will not pose any threat to his life or cause big trouble...but after this battle, his reputation will inevitably be stained. This matter Situ You was speechless and didnt know how to answer. At this moment, after knowing Tian Qiuyun''s true temperament, he didn''t have much nostalgia for Tian Qiuyun. If he could kill Tian Qiuyun, he would certainly not deliberately hold back. ??Its just that unlike Wei Hua, who was born in a poor family, Tian Qiuyun was once the elders legitimate daughter, and had close ties with many elders in Gujian Mountain... Once Tian Qiuyun dies, not only will these fellow elders hold him accountable, but the connections they gave him when he married Tian Qiuyun will also disappear. At that time, he will be "empty of talents"! ?Seeing that Situ You didn''t answer for a long time, Wei Tu''s face immediately showed a look of disappointment. He waved his hand and was about to ask Situ You to leave. At this time, Situ You''s stagnant words, in his opinion, undoubtedly meant that his love for Tian Qiuyun was still there, and it was impossible for him to make up his mind to cut off this bad fate. As Lao Jianghu, who is decisive in killing, he naturally looks down upon Situ You''s indecisive move. Naturally, I dont want to have close friendship with him anymore. But at this moment, Situ You, who had been talking for a long time, finally spoke. What he said made Wei Tu stop waving his hands to chase people away. "The matter of killing Tian Qiuyun should not be rushed. If Tian Qiuyun dies, Yudi''s situation in Gujian Mountain will inevitably be in danger." So, Yudis intention is to temporarily save Tian Qiuyuns life. After Yudi ascends to the position of sword master, he will be killed! Situ You said his plan in a cold voice. One sentence. A small leak will sink a great ship. After calming down, he discovered that compared to the humiliation Tian Qiuyun brought him, what he cared more about now was the position of the sword master of Gujian Mountain. This choice is not not to retaliate against Tian Qiuyun, but to maximize one''s own interests before taking revenge. Brother Situ has thought very carefully. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded with satisfaction. At this moment, although what Situ You said seemed a little more scheming, it was also due to being bullied too badly by Tian Qiuyun, and it was excusable. ?Moreover, no matter how scheming Situ You is, with his strength, it is difficult to threaten him. On the contrary, once he becomes a sword master, perhaps his status in Gujian Mountain will also be of some use to him, the Yuan Ying of the outer sect. In other words, maximizing Situ Yous interests is also maximizing his interests. This choice has corresponding benefits for both of them. After Situ You left. Wei Tu met with Cao Mi again. ?This time, Wei Tus words were very concise and he went straight to the point and put forward his demands. True spirit flesh and blood Hearing this, Cao Mi frowned slightly but did not reply for a long time. But are there corresponding difficulties? ?Weitu was not in a hurry and asked in a gentle voice. Indeed there is! Cao Mi replied without thinking. Although I have the right to use Yueying Xuefengs true spirit flesh and blood, the two boxes of true spirit flesh and blood I gave to fellow Daoist Wei back then are already my greatest authority. If you want to get it again, you have to ask the ancestors. Cao Mi added. So thats it. Hearing this answer, Wei Tu was not disappointed. After all, he already has the "red blood stone" and "thousand-year blood ginseng" presented by Master Dulong and Master Donglai this time. These two treasures are enough to push his body training to the peak of the third level. At this time, he came to Cao Mi to buy the flesh and blood of the real spirit, but he was just prepared. Palace Master Cao, decades ago, Mr. Wei borrowed a Mortal Transformation Pill from you. Now is the time to return. Then, Wei Tu turned his palm, took out a blue elixir bottle, and handed it over with his magic power. The Mortal Pill is a rare thing for him in the Golden Pill realm. Because his status is not enough to mobilize this precious resource within the Ying Ding Department. But all this changed after he broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm. Without much effort, Wei Tu "borrowed" a Mortal Transformation Pill from the Ying Ding Tribe''s clan treasury. Therefore, after seeing Cao Mi attending his Ning Ying Ceremony, Wei Tu thought of returning the elixir to Cao Mi to settle the debt. Wei Taoist friends are really trustworthy people! Seeing this, Cao Mi bowed slightly and complimented Wei Tu respectfully. After finishing her words, Cao Mi kept her promise and took out the Fuxin Stele that Wei Tu had given her as a pledge. After bartering, Cao Mi couldn''t help but have a look of disappointment on his face. ?But soon, Cao Mi regained his composure and started the next topic. I also ask fellow Taoist Wei to forgive me for being presumptuous. I would like to ask you what Daoist Weis true alchemy attainments are now. Cao Mi said with a serious face. "Achievements in alchemy?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, not understanding the purpose of Cao Mi''s inquiry. ?However, given his current state, it is not a big deal to reveal his true alchemy attainments. Wei is now a third-level high-grade alchemist. He answered truthfully. ?After refining the Purple Candle Pill, his alchemy attainments naturally fell into the third-level high-grade level. A third-level high-grade alchemist? Hearing this, Cao Mi suddenly became happy. "I am now 612 years old, and I still have about two hundred years to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. And with Fellow Daoist Wei''s alchemy attainments, I can be promoted to the quasi-fourth level in two hundred years. Alchemist." "At that time, I would like to ask fellow Taoist Wei to help me refine the Infant Transformation Pill." Cao Mi said quickly. There are not many high-level third-level alchemists in Ningyue Palace, but the necessary conditions for refining the Infant Transformation Pillquasi-fourth-level alchemy masterscan only be achieved by Yuanying realm monks. This factor is also the reason why when Wei Tu holds the Infant Condensation Ceremony, all major forces will rush to present gifts to Wei Tu. Without it, a third-level high-grade alchemist who can break through to the Yuanying realm is too rare. Ninety-nine percent of third-level high-level alchemy masters have already reached the end of their lives by the time they reach this level of alchemy. There is no hope of breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm. "Can!" As long as Palace Master Cao is willing to provide spiritual materials, of course Wei is willing to give it a try after he is promoted to a fourth-level alchemist. Wei Tu agreed immediately and did not refuse the matter. The higher the level of the elixir, the fewer opportunities the alchemist has to try it out. Refining the Infant Transformation Pill can also improve his alchemy attainments, which is a win-win for him and Cao Mi. , Thank you, fellow Daoist Wei. Hearing this, Cao Mi bowed deeply, thanked him and left. ?In the Divine Master''s Mansion, Wei Tu glanced at Cao Mi''s leaving figure. He walked thoughtfully to another side hall in the manor. ?In this side hall, it was not the guests Wei Tu had retained, but Sun Chixin, who had escaped outside Hujiexian City three days ago and was rescued by him. Sun has met Patriarch Wei. ?Seeing Wei Tu arrive, Sun Chixin, who was recovering from his injuries, immediately stood up and bowed to Wei Tu with a very respectful attitude. However, Wei Tu did not appreciate this. He looked at Sun Chixin with an indifferent expression and said in a solemn voice: "Fellow Daoist Sun, Wei doesn''t want to say more. After all, you came here to respond to the tripod''s request for help. I must have thought about how to explain it. Just say it! After finishing speaking, Wei Tu folded his arms and waited quietly for Sun Chixin to speak. Yes, Ancestor Wei! After hearing this, Sun Chixin did not hesitate. He nodded with a wry smile and started talking about everything that had happened in the past few decades after he and Wei Tu separated. (End of this chapter) Chapter 422： Adventures at sea, the same trick (please subscribe) Chapter 422 Adventure at sea, the same trick (please subscribe) After burning the incense, as Sun Chixin finished his story, Wei Tu finally knew the reason why his cultivation was so fast and why he was chased by Ji Zhang and others. Back then, after Sun Chixin said goodbye to him outside the gate of King Ming, he did not return to the Fu family in Xiantao City and become his own Sun Da shopkeeper. Instead, he went all the way south to the inland sea of ??the Chiming Sea. "Lihuo Island" spiritual island practice. ?It took more than ten years for Sun Chixin to use "The Ming Dynasty Subduing the Tiger Technique" to remove the evil poison from his body and regain his golden elixir cultivation. In the same year, he also took advantage of the situation and took advantage of the "Nine Elephants Pill" donated by Wei Tu that year to break through to the third level of body refining. After his cultivation greatly increased, Sun Chixin, the "golden elixir in his later years", no longer had the idea of ??continuing to improve his cultivation. Like most golden elixirs of the same age, he planned to start a golden elixir family and continue the family business. Therefore, it didn''t take long for Sun Chixin, who was in the middle stage of the Golden Core, to promote his reputation as a true king on Lihuo Island, and to recruit concubines, and began his plan to propagate the Sun family. However, the good times did not last long. A group of strange monks suddenly targeted Sun Chixin. While Sun Chixin was still cultivating with his seventeenth concubine, they broke into Sun''s house and massacred him. Fortunately, this group of killers misjudged Sun Chixin''s strength and did not know that Sun Chixin had "dual cultivation of law and body", so they escaped easily not long after the battle. But its a pity. ??Faced with this natural disaster, not even an ordinary Jindan cultivator, not even the Yuan Ying Ancestor, would be able to deal with it for a while. This group of killers was well prepared and directly called in three masters of the late Jindan period to surround and kill Sun Chixin. "When Ji Zhang was chasing you, he once said that Taoist Sun was possessed of a rare treasure. I wonder what this rare treasure is?" ?When Sun Chixin was about to die, the spiritual island where he was hiding happened to encounter a natural disaster that only happened once in a century - the Hongyu tsunami! Tsunamis are common in the Chiming Sea. ??The reason why the red feather tsunami is called a natural disaster is because it affects a wide range, nearly thousands of miles, and the red feather ghost insects carried by the tsunami are even more difficult to kill. After many years of wandering, I finally had no choice but to turn to Wei Tu, the newly promoted Yuan Ying Ancestor. Then, Sun Chixin got the biggest opportunity in his life on Ling Island. ?However, unlike other high-level cultivators, Wei Tu still has some bottom lines - he prefers Sun Chixin to offer treasures proactively, rather than robbing him, or directly killing him to steal the treasures. ?Because Sun Chixin has reproduced vigorously in recent years, there is no shortage of Sun Chixin''s direct blood relatives on Lihuo Island, so it didn''t take long for this group of killers to use blood to induce the secret technique to find the escaped Sun Chixin. Therefore, after seeing this scene, the three late-stage Jindan masters who were besieging Sun Chixin immediately stayed away, temporarily giving up the goal of Sun Chixin, giving Sun Chixin some breathing space. But, why did Ji Zhang join Youmen? Is this person originally a Youmen monk, or... did he join this sect after the failed attempt to form a baby? ??After dozens of moves, Sun Chixin vomited blood and was seriously injured. ?This time, Sun Chixin was not so lucky. ??The monk who hired Youmen was none other than the Mingwangmen who had previously had a deadly feud with Qingzhushan. ?With the help of his peak Jindan cultivation, Sun Chixin quickly learned the origin of the killer who was chasing him and the reason why he chased him repeatedly. an ancient building site called "Zunwang Palace". ?Entering the red feather tsunami, Sun Chixin, who had a third-level body training level, was not bitten to death by the red feather ghost insect immediately. He struggled for about a few days, and then he saw a dark night... and came to a strange spiritual island. ??Wei Tu touched his chin and tasted it for a while before Sun Chixin revealed these two key information points. A few years later, Sun Chixin left Lingdao and returned to Xiaoguo Haizhou. At this moment, Sun Chixin naturally knew how to choose, and without too much hesitation, he plunged into the almost lifeless Hongyu tsunami. And this was also the beginning of Sun Chixins adventure. ?And the purpose of sending assassins from Mingwangmen is also very simple, which is to eradicate Sun Chixin, the remnant of Qingzhu Mountain. After all, ordinary opportunities could not allow Sun Chixin, a golden elixir in his twilight years, to advance to the peak of his golden elixir cultivation in a short period of time. Wei Tu was puzzled by this. A monk can run away but cannot run away from the temple. The Master''s Mansion, side hall. The value of the ancient ruins of Zunwang Palace can be imagined. Of course, if Sun Chixin was ignorant and unwilling to offer the treasure, Wei Tu would not be too harsh on Sun Chixin. Frankly speaking, Wei Tu is also very excited about the rare treasure Sun Chixin carries. At this moment, he realized that the three golden elixir killers led by Ji Zhang were not the monks of the "Six Desires Sect" he had previously commanded, but were from Youmen, an ancient killer organization in the Xiao Kingdom. ?The most he can do is drive him away and no longer protect his safety with his Nascent Soul strength. ?With this opportunity, Sun Chixin made great progress in his cultivation. In less than thirty years, he reached the pinnacle of the Golden Pill and became a major cultivator of the Golden Pill. ?This spiritual island has no similarities or differences with most of the spiritual islands in the Chiming Sea. The only difference is that outside of the spiritual islands, they are all places of extraordinary spirituality. ? Sun Chixin, who discovered the clues here, immediately realized that the spiritual island he visited was most likely located in a secret place or a dangerous place. Wei Tu frowned and asked in a deep voice. ?However, Wei Tu did not think too much about this small matter. He focused more on the great opportunity that Sun Chixin had obtained. ?However, there is always a way out. ?It''s a pity that Sun Chixin, who became a major cultivator of Jindan, still failed to gain the upper hand in the face of the killer organization Youmen. Then, after he dies, he can take this treasure away from Youmen. Youmen, Zunwang Palace After all, he and Sun Chixin did not have much friendship. The only relationship between them was the cooperation they had when they were at Prince Ming''s sect. ?It is impossible for Wei Tu to take advantage of him and protect Sun Chixin, a man who must be killed by Youmen, in vain. "This..." After hearing this, Sun Chixin once again showed a bitter smile on his face. He shook his head repeatedly and said: "There is no rare treasure in Sun''s body. It was just because Ji Zhang wanted to find out the reason for my great improvement in cultivation. The reason for attacking me was deliberately made up. As for the information about Zunwang Palace, even if Patriarch Wei doesnt mention it, Sun will bring it out. While speaking, Sun Chixin took out a purple jade slip from his sleeve and handed it to Wei Tu. It seems to be to prove the credibility of what he said. At this time, Sun Chixin said again: "If Patriarch Wei doesn''t believe it, Sun can be searched." "If that''s the case, then please ask fellow Taoist Sun to leave my Ying Ding Department." Hearing these words, Wei Tu''s face immediately turned cold. He smiled coldly and did not answer Sun Chixin''s words or the jade slip he handed over with a bow. Instead, he simply flicked his sleeves and made a gesture of chasing away the guests. situation. Now, since Sun Chixin has visited the ancient ruins of Zunwang Palace, what else can he gain from exploring this dangerous place again? ?He is not an idiot, why would he need this useless thing again? Wei Tu didn''t believe it. When Sun Chixin decided to seek help from him, the only thing he had to choose from was this small jade slip. At this moment, he is just reluctant to part with the treasure in his hand, and wants to try to get one or two more. Leave the Ying Ding Department? Sun Chixin was startled by Wei Tu''s sudden change of expression, and his face suddenly turned pale. At this time, he clearly understood how miserable his fate would be after being kicked out of Ying Ding by Wei Tu. By then, not only Youmen will be chasing him, but even the ancestor of Yuanying who watched the ceremony three days ago will probably take action himself because he has a heavy treasure on his person. ?These Yuan Ying ancestors may not be as easy to talk to as Wei Tu now. Therefore, after hesitating for a while, Sun Chixin immediately began to admit his mistake. With a sincere look on his face, he replied quickly: "Old Ancestor Wei is aware of everything. The little one does indeed have a rare treasure in his body... I just covered it up, but the little one still has some illusions about it and refuses to take it." out." After speaking, Sun Chixin pointed at the center of his eyebrows, and took out a yellow bead the size of a fist, emitting a hazy yellow light. "This object is called the "Dragon Glass Bead", and it is the most precious spiritual object in the royal palace. The reason why I have made such rapid progress in cultivation is also related to this object." Sun Chixin said with a look of reluctance. "Dragon glass beads?" Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, turned his palm over, took the object into his palm, and looked at it carefully for a moment. But it is different from what Sun Chixin thought. ?After Wei Tu got the Dragon Glass Bead, he did not show any surprise on his face. After grasping it for a while, the corner of his mouth showed a little amusement. Ancestor Wei, I didnt lie to you because this thing is small. This dragon glass bead is indeed the most valuable rare treasure that Sun acquired in the royal palace! Sun Chixin quickly defended. ?At this moment, he was afraid that Wei Tu would suddenly turn against him and search for his soul to find the real "extraordinary treasure". After all, if there is one, there are two. He didn''t think that he, who had "cheated" Wei Tu twice, would still have a chance to survive later. Wei trusts you on this matter! Wei Tu glanced at Sun Chixin, put the dragon glass bead into his sleeve, and said. Thank you, Patriarch Wei, for your understanding. ?Seeing this, Sun Chixin felt as if he had been granted amnesty, and immediately thanked Wei Tu countless times for his kindness. You rest here first, and Wei will come back to you in a few days. Wei Tu waved his hand and said. After finishing speaking, Wei Tu waved his sleeves and robe, turning into a ray of green light and disappearing from the side hall. Not long. Wei Tu came to his secret room. Unexpectedly, these seniors all like to play this trick. Wei Tu turned his palm, looked at the dragon glass beads in his hand, and said with a half-smile. ?This dragon glass bead is similar to the "Master Shentu" scroll he obtained before. There is a Nascent Soul hidden within them. It''s just that it''s different. ?Now that he is a Yuanying monk, he can easily see the "truth" in this dragon glass bead! Senior, since Wei Mou has said this, why dont you let Wei force you to come out? ?Seeing that there was no movement in Longlizhu after he finished speaking, Wei Tudang''s face turned cold and he said these words in a cold voice. With Wei Tus threatening words. Soon, a burst of green smoke floated out of the Longli Pearl, and the green smoke transformed into a plainly dressed scholar in white. "This fellow Taoist, why do you have to be so aggressive and interfere with my reincarnation plan?" The scholar in white said with a sad look on his face. ?In the past few decades, he has transferred his true energy, essence and blood to Sun Chixin through the "Dragon Glass Pearl", waiting for the day when he breaks through the Nascent Soul realm, he will be reincarnated. Unexpectedly, Sun Chixin dedicated the "Dragon Glass Pearl" to Wei Tu, a fellow monk, today, causing his decades of hard work to be wasted. "The plan for reincarnation?" After hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but feel curious. He asked: "What is the difference between the plan for reincarnation mentioned by fellow Taoist and the matter of seizing one''s body?" Although it is easy for Yuanying monks to kill Jindan, it is not easy to perfectly seize a Jindan True King. Not to mention actively improving the cultivation level of the person whose body was taken away, thus making it more difficult to take the body. Of course there is a huge difference! The Confucian scholar in white seemed to be interested and kept talking: "My method of reincarnation can not only make the soul and the new body perfectly fit together, but also make the person who is reincarnated, unlike the person whose body was taken away, have a different attitude toward the person." The soul that seized the body felt repelled." The most important thing is that after reincarnation, the cultivation level during life can be inherited to the greatest extent without any window period! "What? How about I wish you to pass on this secret technique of reincarnation to your Taoist friends? You will be prepared." The Confucian scholar in white looked at Wei Tu, smiled slightly, and said in a consultative tone. "Of course, there are conditions for passing it on to fellow Taoists. That is to release a certain horse." If fellow Taoist agrees to this condition, in addition to the secret technique of reincarnation, other secret techniques in Zhus body can also be passed on to fellow Taoist. You and I will benefit from each other! The Confucian scholar in white said slowly. ??Although his strength during his lifetime was astonishing and could not be matched by new Nascent Souls like Wei Tu, but now that he had fallen to this point, he had to reluctantly reach a corresponding deal with Wei Tu. What the Taoist said reminded Wei of a certain person. Wei Tu did not answer, he shook his head and smiled, and opened up another topic. "who is it?" ??The scholar in white frowned, wondering what kind of medicine Wei Tu was selling in the gourd. A soul servant that Wei once accepted. Wei Tu said in an indifferent tone. After finishing speaking, Wei Tu suddenly flew out a black cold blade from his eyebrows and floated in front of the white-clothed scholar. By signing a soul loyalty contract with Wei, Wei can find a way out, otherwise, he will die. He said coldly. "Soul contract?" Upon hearing this request, the white-clothed scholar''s complexion suddenly changed slightly, and he hurriedly said: "Impossible! What kind of status is Mr. Zhu, how can I sign a soul contract with you?" Even if you kill Zhu, its impossible for Zhu to sign a soul contract with you! "Behead!" Upon hearing this, Wei Tu was not polite and immediately controlled the Lilong Yin Sword to kill the white-clothed scholar in front of him. ?At the same time, Wei Tu also sprayed out a stream of mysterious yin fire, burning towards the soul of the scholar in white. In an instant. From the mouth of the white-clothed scholar, a shrill wail came out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 423： Equality Soul Contract, Nascent Soul Secret Realm (please subscribe) Chapter 423: Equal Soul Contract, Nascent Soul Secret Realm (Please subscribe) Two major "tortures" come together. ?Not long after, the spirit of the scholar in white was at least 50% weaker than before, and the look of pain on his face became more and more intense. However, what surprised Wei Tu was that the Confucian scholar in white still refused to give in at this point, as if he had already prepared for the worst possible outcome. This persons personality is different from Bai Zhis. Maybe he really has the will to die. Wei Tu thought secretly. In the world of cultivating immortals, the personalities of monks are all kinds of strange, and they are not all uniform. ?Although monks who are greedy for life and afraid of death are common like Angelica dahurica, it does not mean that all monks have the same temperament as Angelica dahurica, who would rather accept the humiliation of slavery than save their own lives. I wish my fellow Taoist friends have spent so many years cultivating to this point. Are they really willing to die from now on, with no hope of resurrection? Since coercion failed, Wei Tu''s methods were also very flexible. He laughed a few times as if he was hearty, and even used words to induce the Confucian scholar in white. First of all, he agreed to change the "master-servant soul contract" between both parties to an "equal soul contract." ?Taking a step back from 10,000 steps, even if Wei Tu can reach it, by then, his lifespan will probably be short. Furthermore, find a scholar in white who has a better body than Sun Chixin. He did not think that Wei Tu would be able to reach the state he had before his death. This step back is not because Wei Tu must be a Confucian scholar in white. "What? Your current lifespan is less than four hundred years old? Are you in the Nascent Soul realm of less than four hundred years old?" In his life, he has seen many geniuses, but Yuanying who is less than four hundred years old has rarely been heard of. Secondly, he promised that as long as his realm reached the realm of the Confucian scholar in white, he would be free. ??If you are greedy for speed, it will lead to a vain state, and it may also lead to impure mana, making it difficult to meet the requirements for condensing the Yuanying spirit body. "To make fellow Taoist Zhu laugh, Wei condensed the secret technique of "Yuanzhong Law Ban" when he was in the Foundation Establishment Realm, and then broke through again in the Jindan territory and turned it into the "Yuanzhong Divine Light" Magical power. Then, he used the ice soul liquid to cleanse his body." Especially in the Golden Elixir realm, it is difficult to reach the peak without practicing for more than two hundred years. Just, at this moment. ? It is common for new Nascent Souls to be between five and six hundred years old, but if the age is to be further shortened on this basis, the difficulty and rarity will probably increase several times. ??The scholar in white sneered, not interested in Wei Tu''s "smiling tiger" words. The Confucian scholar in white said in shock. One sentence. After all, each step of the three immortal realms of Qi training, foundation building, and golden elixir requires at least hundreds of years of hard work for ordinary monks. Although the duration of these cultivation can be shortened with some precious resources, the necessary effort of cultivation cannot be reduced at all. Set me free? ?When the scholar in white heard what Wei Tu said next, his determination to die was shaken. ?Therefore, rather than being enslaved and having no hope of freedom, it would be better for him to die, or to experience the shame of being enslaved. Rather, after realizing the benefits of using Angelica dahurica at the golden elixir stage, Wei Tu at this time will certainly not give up his plan to add another "Daizhi" during the Nascent Soul stage. In addition, Wei is also a first- and third-level high-grade alchemist. Because of these three reasons, Wei was in the Jindan territory, and without much delay, he realized the Tao and became an infant, breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm! Wei Tu smiled slightly and explained. While speaking, he also flipped his palm and cast out a piece of gray-golden rays of light, which he placed horizontally in front of the white-clothed scholar. Yuanzhong Divine Light? This thing is indeed the Yuan Zhong Divine Light! Hearing this, the white-clothed Confucian scholar was startled for a moment, and then after seeing the gray-golden glow in front of him, a hint of excitement immediately appeared on his face. ?However, he seemed to have thought of something. After the Confucian scholar in white became excited, his expression returned to calm, and he looked like he was keeping strangers away. Although Wei Tu was curious about this, his top priority now was to persuade the Confucian scholar in white to sign an "Equality Soul Contract" with him, so he did not bring up another topic and bring it here. Yuanzhong Divine Light is the supreme magical power that purifies mana. With Yuanzhong Divine Light and Zhu Daoyous guidance... I think it wont be difficult for Wei to reach the heyday of Zhu Daoyou in a relatively short period of time. At that time, I wish my fellow Taoist avenge his death, and maybe Wei will be able to help him. Wei Tu once again tempted him. ?Although he didn''t know why the white-clothed scholar hid in the Longli Pearl, he could guess without thinking too much that this matter was definitely not caused willingly, and it was most likely related to his enemy. The hatred of death... Upon hearing this, the face of the white-clothed Confucian scholar suddenly became more moved. Half a day later. Hard work pays off. ?Under Wei Tu''s coercion and inducement, the Confucian scholar in white finally agreed and signed an "equal contract" with Wei Tu. ?However, unlike what was discussed, when signing the soul contract, Wei Tu specifically stated that after reaching the realm of the Confucian scholar in white (late Nascent Soul stage), he has the right to decide whether to avenge the Confucian scholar in white. For this clause, ?Weitus explanation was very forceful and cold. He said: "Wei currently doesn''t know what fellow Taoist Zhu can do to help Wei. I''m afraid I won''t be willing to offend a big enemy for nothing, no matter how stupid I am." ??Wei Tus meaning is very straightforward. After the Confucian scholar in white has proven his worth, we can talk about future revenge. Hearing this, the Confucian scholar in white felt helpless. He had no choice but to secretly curse Wei Tu as "cunning". After all, at this time, he could only be "resurrected" again and see the hope of revenge after signing a soul contract with Wei Tu. ? And the content of this "equal soul contract" is not unacceptable to him. ?Waiting for the soul contract to be signed. ?At this time, Wei Tu asked about the identity of the Confucian scholar in white and why he appeared in the "Zunwang Palace". As expected, he is a junior, but he doesnt even know about the existence of Zun Wang Palace. ?The scholar in white sneered and said. ?But as soon as he finished scoffing, he immediately noticed the cold look on Wei Tu''s face and the cold light in his eyes. ?Suddenly, the Confucian scholar in white remembered the previous torture. He shuddered secretly and quickly corrected his attitude. "The Zunwang Palace is not just the island that Sun Chixin entered by mistake. That place is just an entrance to the Zunwang Palace... The Zunwang Palace is the only high-level secret realm in the barren land of Da Cang Xiu Xianjie. Our god-transformation monks in the Da Cang Immortal Realm, without exception, all got the opportunity from the Zunwang Palace and then succeeded in breaking through. (End of this chapter) Chapter 424： Ancestor Chilong, it’s like snapping your fingers (please subscribe) Chapter 424: The Red Dragon Ancestor is like a snap of his fingers (please subscribe) Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but frowned. He had never found any records about the "Zun Wang Palace" in Ying Ding''s department. You must know that although the Ying Ding tribe is not as good as the Yuanying sect such as Shengyashan, it is still a first-rate force among the four inland countries. The white-clothed Confucian scholar on the side seemed to have seen what Wei Tu was thinking. He said with a look of pride on his face: "Except for the late Yuanying monks like us and some big Yuanying monks, the secrets of Zunwang Palace are known to the rest of the monks at all. I have no chance to know. This secret has been locked inside by us and cannot be circulated to the outside. " "It seems that the force you are in is not a big one." "Listen to my advice, it is better to leave the power you are in now, go to the Demonic Sea, and seek refuge in my "Wan Yin Sect"." When you enter the Wan Yin Sect, all the resources I have accumulated can be used by you. That way, you can reach the late stage of Nascent Soul as quickly as possible. Confucian scholars in white are good at teaching. ?However, Wei Tu behaved very calmly towards this temptation, looking indifferent. "Wanyinmen? It seems that Zhu Daoyou is Zhu Tianqi, the ancestor of the Red Dragon of Wanyinmen?" Looking at his performance in the future, if he still hides him like he is today, dont blame me for being rude in the future. ?There is no other reason. Thousands of years ago, the Wanyin Sect gave birth to a demon giant named "Red Dragon Ancestor". "Forget it! Although there is no precious secret skill, but I have obtained the "Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique" and the "Bitter Bamboo Island" as the entrance to the royal palace, it can be regarded as something gained." ??Chilong Ancestor finished talking with Wei Tu, turned into a line of blue smoke again, and hid in the dragon glass bead. Wei Tu thought secretly. Wei Tu said casually. Four hundred years ago, the secret realm of the Zunwang Palace was opened. I left the Wanyin Gate and went to the Chiming Sea. I entered the Zunwang Palace on Bitter Bamboo Island..." The Confucian scholar in white, the ancestor of Red Dragon, shook his head and smiled, with a look of sadness on his face. ??Wanyinmen, although this sect is not one of the five sects of the devil, it is still famous in the realm of the devil. ?Different from ordinary righteous monks, he has worked with Bai Zhi for more than two hundred years and has long been familiar with the major forces of the demonic path. There is no such thing as strange. Thinking of this, Wei Tu''s eyes showed a hint of coldness. ?Under the leadership of Ancestor Chilong, the Wanyin Sect has grown from a small sect to a major demonic sect that can compete with the five demonic sects in less than a few hundred years. "Yes, the name of Zhu is the word "Red Dragon". It''s just a pity that the glory of the past is no longer there." Half an hour later. He didnt believe that a great demon master in the late Nascent Soul stage only had the Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique that was suitable for him to practice. ?However, since the soul contract he signed was an equal soul contract, he could only endure it for the time being and not care about this demon''s hypocrisy. The look on Wei Tu''s face was slightly uncertain. But unfortunately, not long after entering, we encountered a powerful enemy inside, and was forced to leave the Nascent Soul and escape..." Then, the ancestor of Chilong sighed softly and told Wei Tu about his past experiences. After a while, he touched the extra copper slip in his hand, and his face looked better. ?This time, although the soul contract he signed has a certain binding force on both parties, it is not impossible if he breaches the terms. After all, the soul contract did not say that after he released the Red Dragon Ancestor, he would not let others take action, or that he had an obligation to help the Red Dragon Ancestor to resist the enemy. Its just a pity that the gap between my realm and the realm of the Red Dragon Ancestor is too big. Searching for his soul would be dangerous. Otherwise, he would have no chance to sign an equal soul contract with me. Wei Tu thought to himself. In the final analysis, it was because he had just become a Nascent Soul, his level was not high, and he still had needs for the Red Dragon Ancestor... that led to this passive situation. However, Wei Tu believes that as time goes by, this passive situation will gradually improve. After all, his strength will gradually increase, and the soul of the Red Dragon Ancestor, even if it is nourished by the "Dragon Glass Bead", cannot avoid the end of weakness. The next day, Wei Tu came out of seclusion. After he told Sun Chixin not to reveal the secret of the Dragon Glass Bead, he temporarily resigned from Master Dulong and Master Hedi. ?The reason for his resignation is simple. Wei Feis life is approaching, and as his adopted brother, he has to see him off for the last time. ?Master Dulong and Master Hedi didnt know much about Wei Tus experience before, but after they broke through the Nascent Soul, they almost knew Wei Tus past experiences very well. The two of them knew that Wei Tu had a sworn brother named "Wei Fei". It is indeed approaching the day of his death. Therefore, there was no reason why Master Dulong and Master Hedi should not respond when faced with Wei Tu''s temporary resignation. However, the two of them still corrected Wei Tu''s words, "Fellow Daoist Wei is now the master of my Ying Ding Department. He can come and go freely and has equal status with me. Why bother saying "please resign". When I leave, Just say hello to the two of you in advance. Its Weis choice of words that was wrong. Made the two fellow Taoists laugh. Wei Tu smiled when he heard this and nodded. After bidding farewell to Master Dulong, Wei Tu did not set off immediately. Instead, he went to Zama tribe to pick up Wei Xian''er. ? Last time when he left Xiao Country, he planned to leave with Wei Xian''er, but unexpectedly, Wei Xian''er was in the critical period of breaking through to the late stage of foundation building, so in the end he had to go alone. Now, both he and Wei Xian''er are free, so they just happen to set off together. ?However, at this time, Wei Xian''er was not as excited as she was a hundred years ago. After hearing the good news of traveling across the country to meet her biological father, Wei Fei, she acted very calmly. For this, Wei Tu knows some reasons. Decades ago, after he came back from Xiao Kingdom, he told Wei Xian''er about Wei Fei''s current family situation. After Wei Xian''er learned that her biological father had married another wife and gave birth to a younger brother "Wei Ping", her face turned slightly ugly on the spot. After all, no one likes to be a "superfluous person" in a family. but- ??As the two of them got closer and closer to Xiao Guo, Wei Tu still discovered a hint of expectation and a trace of sadness hidden in Wei Xian''er''s eyes. Thats right, its been almost two hundred and fifty years. Wei Tu sighed softly. That year, Wei Xian''er left Qiyue Mountain, accompanied by Wei Yan and others, and under the leadership of Tao Fangde, smuggled into the Zama tribe of Kang State... ?At that time, Wei Xian''er was only forty years old. It is the time of youth. Now, when he meets his biological father Wei Fei again, he is already three hundred years old. ? And Wei Fei has also gone from being a newly promoted foundation builder back then to reaching the dying age today. ?All of this is like a snap of the fingers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 425： Lying in bed, the grudges of the past (please subscribe) Chapter 425: Lying in bed, grudges from the past (please subscribe) Different from the last time when I went to Xiao Country, I had to take the Flying Boat on the Clouds. At this time, Wei Tu''s realm has reached Nascent Soul, and he can directly enter the high-altitude area where Jiugangtian is. Therefore, for the sake of convenience, Wei Tu did not buy a ticket for this cross-country trip and took the Deng Yun Fei Zhou. ??He held up the mana shield, rolled up Wei Xian''er''s sleeves and robe, then straightened up and headed for "Lingyan Island" in Haizhou where Wei Fei was currently located. Two months later. Wei Tu, who was in the air, glanced at the scenery on the ground. After seeing that this was the Lingyan Island in his memory, he stopped and flew straight down. "As I expected, my second brother is indeed approaching the end of his life. If it had been another six months later, it would have been difficult to see him for the last time." After arriving at the sky above Wei''s house, Wei Tu scanned the scene with his spiritual consciousness. When he saw that Wei Fei was slumped on the bed, almost exhausted of energy and blood, he couldn''t help but sigh secretly. Thats dad? ?? Wei Xian''er''s consciousness was not weak, and she also followed Wei Tu. When she saw Wei Fei''s current situation, she was stunned for a moment and said a little unsurely. After all, when she and Wei Fei parted, Wei Fei was still a young man, not as old as he is today, and is about to die. Thats Er Niang, Brother Ping? Wei Xian''er glanced around and saw a middle-aged woman and a young foundation-building monk standing next to the bed in the room. ?After seeing this, Wei Xianer''s expression was complicated for a while, and she was a little afraid to move forward. After all, she, the daughter of an ex-wife, is somewhat redundant in the current Wei residence. ?However, after seeing that Wei Tu had arrived at Wei Zhai''s compound, Wei Xian''er gritted her teeth and followed him closely. "Wei Zhenjun?" Soon, the middle-aged woman who paid attention to the movement in the courtyard immediately noticed the arrival of Wei Tu and Wei Xian''er. ?The middle-aged woman''s face suddenly overflowed with a smile. She glanced at Wei Ping, and after reminding her son, she immediately walked out and began to greet Wei Tu and Wei Xian''er. "Wei Zhenjun, my husband Heping''er, after you left, I have been waiting for your second arrival. But I never thought that I would have to wait for more than eighty years." The middle-aged woman looked enthusiastic. ?She knows very well who her son Wei Ping relies on for his promotion to the foundation-building realm. Sit down, sit down, I will cook for Wei Zhenjun and this fairy. While talking, the middle-aged woman put on her apron and walked toward the kitchen in the courtyard. "Ping''er, come here and have a chat with Uncle Qin Wei. Your father, let''s relax for a while." When she reached the door of the kitchen, the middle-aged woman realized something. She paused and shouted this sentence to Wei Ping, who was looking after Wei Fei in the house. From beginning to end, the middle-aged woman forgot to let Wei Tu and Wei Xian''er enter the house to meet Wei Fei. For this, Wei Tu can guess some reasons. ? There is no other reason. Judging from Wei Fei''s current physical condition, his condition is very similar to that of a mortal when he grows old and dies. It is already difficult to talk to outsiders normally. Therefore, the middle-aged woman would subconsciously ignore this matter when receiving the two of them. "In order to build my foundation, my father ventured into a coral island more than thirty years ago to capture yellow spiny sharks... At first, my father was not seriously ill, but in his later years, he became like this because of cold injuries. Looks good. At this time, Wei Ping walked out of the house. He seemed to have guessed what Wei Tu was thinking, with a look of regret on his face, and explained to Wei Tu word by word. After all, if it weren''t for him, Wei Fei should be enjoying his old age at this time, instead of being paralyzed in bed like a mortal when he was about to die. Thats why. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise. He laughed, patted Wei Ping''s shoulder, and said comfortingly: "Although this matter is because of you, but...this is also your father''s own decision. You don''t need to blame yourself too much, practice well, it''s just for you Dads greatest reward. ??Wei Tu still remembers it. At that time, when he first came to Lingyan Island, Wei Fei refused to bow down and went to the Qiyue Zhao family to seek a future for Wei Ping, his son. ?At the same time, because of this, Wei Fei had a big quarrel with his successor, and a cold war broke out. At that time, he mistakenly thought that Wei Fei didn''t care much about Wei Ping, his son, and his character was still as carefree as before. But now, it turns out that his initial belief was wrong. ?At that time, it was not that Wei Fei did not love his only son, but because his future was hopeless, he "succumbed to himself" and refused to do more. After his arrival more than eighty years ago, everything changed. With his support and protection, coupled with his cleansing of Wei Ping... Obviously, Wei Fei saw the hope of seeking immortality in his son Wei Ping. Therefore, more than thirty years ago, Wei Fei was willing to use his old body to help Wei Ping find a smooth path to immortality, even if he contracted cold. Second brother, if you had worked as hard as you do now, Im afraid your experiences in this life would be very different. Wei Tu shook his head. Everyone has a choice. At the beginning of his pursuit of Taoism, Wei Feis choice cannot be wrong. But with him as the control group, it seemed that Wei Fei made mistakes again and again... The coolness of the past has become the frustration of today. Uncle Wei, who is this fairy? Unlike his mother, when Wei Ping saw Wei Xian''er, he had some suspicions due to his bloodline. Wei Xianer. Without waiting for Wei Tu to answer, Wei Xianer, who was behind Wei Tu, took the initiative to step forward and said his name. Wei Ping has met the eldest sister. ??Wei Ping recognized his relatives quickly and immediately called Wei Xian''er "eldest sister". ??Wei Xianer was a little uncomfortable with this sudden scene, but she was also someone who had seen big scenes. After being stunned for a moment, she came to her senses. Ping brother. Wei Xian''er forced a smile and acknowledged her relationship. During the time when Wei Xianer and his brother were recognizing their relatives, Wei Tu, who was in the hospital, walked into the house and came to Wei Fei''s bedside. ThirdThird brother, youare here. Wei Fei was paralyzed on the hospital bed, his eyes were cloudy and his speech was unclear. However, after seeing Wei Tu, he still said this sentence clearly. Yes, Im coming. Wei Tu sat beside the bed, picked up one of Wei Fei''s palms, slowly transferred mana to it, and forced a smile on his face. Out of the four Yishe brothers, he and Wei Fei had the strongest and best relationship from the beginning. ??Moreover, he is from the same hometown. ?Shaoqing, under the injection of Wei Tu''s magic power, Wei Fei''s energy and blood suddenly became a lot fuller, his expression became somewhat radiant, and his speech was no longer choppy. Third brother, what is your realm? Seeing his own changes, Wei Fei was a little surprised and uncertain. After contracting the cold, Zhao Jiangwu and other Jindan Zhenjun also came to see his illness, but these people didn''t have a good way to cure him. After all, his physical condition was so bad that if he used heavy medicine, he might be on the spot. Kill. However, Wei Tu was different. With just some mana injected into him, his physical condition was "recovered as before", not much different from what it was more than ten years ago. Has reached the Nascent Soul. Wei Tu answered truthfully. He and Wei Fei had a life-long friendship, and there was no need to hide their true state. The Nascent Soul Realm? Hearing this, Wei Fei suddenly looked shocked and disbelieving. Even though he knows that the reason why the Qiyue Zhao family and the Shengya Zhao family value Wei Tu so much is because Wei Tu has the hope of Yuanying, there is a huge difference between the hope of Yuanying and "having reached Yuanying". Unexpectedly, I, Wei Fei, actually have a brother who is a Nascent Soul. This life has been well worth it! This life is worth living! ?Wei Fei smiled and said. "Third brother, if someone writes a book or biography for you in the future, I, Wei Fei... I wonder if I can add something to it?" he joked. Yuan Ying is already a respected figure in a country. He has more status than civil servants, generals, talented people and beautiful ladies. In the world of immortal cultivation, it is common to write books and biographies for him. There will be. Everyone is in need, but you, the second brother of the charity club, are indispensable. Wei Tu raised his hand and swore an oath. The relationship is good, the relationship is good. After you write a book and write a biography, even if I, Wei Fei, die, my name will be passed down forever. ??Wei Fei laughed, his tone a little more cheerful. Hearing this, Wei Tu was in a trance, as if the person in front of him was no longer the old man at this time, but the Lord Wei who had parted with him in Danqiu Mountain and was wearing a golden crown and splendid clothes. In the past years. One goes up the mountain and the other goes down the mountain. Since then, fate has been different. Third brother, in the past ten years or so, I have not only seen you, but I may also have seen my fourth brother. Wei Fei said suddenly. "Fourth brother?" Wei Tu frowned slightly, recalling in his mind Fu Zhizhou who "cut off his robe and severed his righteousness" with him outside Qiyue Mountain. Today, he has let go of the grudges of the past, but it is impossible for him to be the same person as before. How did the fourth brother know that the second brother was here? ?Weitu asked. ??Although the relocation of the Qiyue Zhao family is not a hidden message, it is not easy for someone without power to know the news across borders. Did he have a golden elixir? ?Wei Tu made a guess. Among the righteous societies, apart from him, there is no one with a stronger heart in discussing Taoism than Fu Zhizhou. ?Having not seen him for more than two hundred years, Fu Zhizhous breakthrough from the Foundation Establishment Realm to the Golden Core Realm is not a strange thing. I dont know about this either. Wei Fei shook his head and said, I was paralyzed on the hospital bed and could only vaguely sense the breath of the monks around me "Five years ago, I heard someone calling me second brother beside the bed. Although the voice was hoarse and did not sound like the fourth brother''s voice, in this world, except for the third brother and the fourth brother, no one would Someone calls me second brother again. ?Wei Fei sighed softly. Fourth brother Wei Tu was silent when he heard this. ?Given Wei Fei''s level, even if he suffered from cold and was bedridden, the possibility of hearing hallucinations was not high. In other words, Fu Zhizhou most likely saw Wei Fei once five years ago. It''s just that unlike him, it didn''t come openly and openly, but came here secretly. "So I think that the reason why the fourth brother changed drastically during the reunion of the Yishe Society more than two hundred years ago was not because of his cold nature, but for another reason." Wei Fei said in time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 426： Wei Fei passes away, looking forward to his hometown (please subscribe) Chapter 426 Wei Fei passed away, looking forward to his hometown (please subscribe) "If possible, the second brother hopes that you will forgive the fourth brother and accept him again. After all... on this vast road to immortality, you and he are the only ones left among the four brothers." ?Seeing that Wei Tu didn''t show any rejection after hearing the news about Fu Zhizhou, Wei Fei hesitated for a while and then opened his mouth to persuade. Readmit? Wei Tu was startled for a moment. He remembered that when they were still military attachs, Wei Fei was dissatisfied because he and Fu Zhizhou were too close. After the establishment of the charity society, he was the least close to Fu Zhizhou and the furthest away. ?Now, when he is about to die, he is persuaded to reconcile with Fu Zhizhou, which makes people feel ridiculous and ridiculous. If I have the chance, I will. Wei Tu nodded and agreed. Different statuses, different levels, and different life trajectories. Even if Fu Zhizhou has broken through to the realm of the golden elixir, his life trajectory and that of his Yuan Ying ancestor will most likely be two parallel lines in the future, and it is difficult to intersect. ?Therefore, there is no forgiveness or acceptance in this matter. After all, it is difficult for the two of them to meet again in their lives. ?Besides, Wei Fei is about to die. Even if he has grudges against Fu Zhizhou in his heart, he cannot reveal them at this moment and let him die with regrets. With your words from Third Brother, Second Brother will feel relieved. Hearing this, Wei Fei first showed a smile on his face, and then he seemed to have thought of something, and two old tears slowly flowed out of his cloudy eyes. At the same moment, Wei Tu also felt it. Wei Fei clenched his palm with a little more strength. Finished a short conversation with Wei Fei. ??Wei Tu gave up the remaining time to Wei Fei''s daughter, Wei Xian''er. At this time, although Wei Fei''s remaining life is about half a year, this half year is actually Wei Fei''s life force that he is holding on to with one breath... Once his heart is unshakable, this breath will also be released. . Therefore, the date of Wei Fei''s death may be half a year later, or it may be within a dozen days, or even within a few days. Zhu Laomo, is it really impossible for my second brother to practice this Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique? Leaving the house and walking to the courtyard, Wei Tu frowned, and with a slightly depressed expression, he talked to the dragon glass bead in his sleeve, the Red Dragon Ancestor. When he first obtained the "Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique", he thought that this technique might be practiced by Wei Fei. But after asking the Red Dragon Ancestor just now, the Red Dragon Ancestor gave him a negative answer. Fellow Daoist Wei, you are also in the realm of Nascent Soul, how can you not see the conditions for practicing my "Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique"? Strictly speaking, this technique can only be practiced by monks who are above the Golden Core realm." "Even if the conditions are relaxed, those who meet the conditions must be late-stage foundation-building monks who are talented in the soul path." Your second brother is only in the early stage of foundation building. How can you meet the threshold of cultivation? ?Chilong Ancestor replied nonchalantly. "I know this too, but there are countless secrets of magic. It probably won''t be difficult to find a way to extend his life." Hearing this, Wei Tu immediately had an evil look on his face, and his voice became a few degrees colder. He and the Red Dragon Ancestor only have a cooperative relationship, and they will not follow the Red Dragon Ancestor''s wishes in everything. If he refuses to hand over the corresponding secret skills, he will certainly not be too polite. Hehe, there are ways. But the methods I have at hand either turn your second brother into a monster, a corpse, or other secret techniques that require you to pay a huge price and delay your path..." "The latter type of secret skill also requires you to have a certain amount of time to practice. But he is dying and will not live for a few days. Even a clever woman cannot make a meal without rice." ?Chilong Patriarch replied calmly. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s voice couldn''t help but hesitate, and he didn''t know how to refute. ??Although this method of refining Wei Fei into a demon may work, it is uncertain whether Wei Fei can retain his consciousness after refining. ?In addition, although creatures such as monsters and ghosts have long lifespans, their lifespans are not endless. After becoming such evil creatures, it will be difficult for Wei Fei to improve in the future. In other words, by choosing this method, Wei Fei would at most be able to stay in the human world for a little longer. ?Of course, evil things are not without a future. It''s just that there is a big difference between being refined by others and being made by one''s own practice. ??For example, Bai Zhi, who converted to the ghost path, although the path is difficult, is still expected to climb the main road. ??However, in Wei Fei''s current state, it is extremely difficult to convert to the ghost path. The latter method Wei Tu thought to himself that if he had practiced cultivation in advance, he might have hesitated when it came time to help Wei Fei. After all, the price is too high. No matter how much he is a brother, there is no need to keep paying for Wei Fei''s "mistakes in life". "Fellow Daoist Wei, everyone has a destiny, and sometimes you can''t force it. Your second brother can''t keep up with your pace, and he is still in the early stage of foundation building... This is also a signal from God to let him die." Chilong Patriarch comforted Wei Tu road. Hearing this, Wei Tu frowned slightly. He waved his sleeves and cut off the communication with the Chilong Patriarch. Even though he knew that what the Red Dragon Ancestor said was reasonable, it was actually too ruthless and too demonic. Whether to survive or not. ?Weitu gave Wei Fei the right to choose. He bluntly said that he could refine Wei Fei into evil things such as ghosts and corpses to temporarily extend Wei Fei''s life, but the consequence would be that after experiencing the pain of refining, he might no longer be himself. However, what surprised Wei Tu was that when faced with this choice, Wei Fei behaved very openly. He did not miss the human world, but directly chose to die by sitting down. "Now, Xian''er and Heping''er have embarked on the right path of immortality. If I, the father, are afraid of death, I will probably make them laugh." Wei Fei said with a hearty smile. ?At that time, it was because he was afraid of hardships that he gradually fell back to practicing in the righteous society. Now, I have been thrown to the root of my tail. Therefore, for the sake of his children, Wei Fei would rather die than be such a cowardly person. Second brother, be open-minded! Wei Tu showed admiration on his face and spoke in praise. After all, there are very few monks in the world who can look away from death as well as Wei Fei. Including Master Shentu, an elder in the righteous path. He has not completely looked away. ?At the time of death, some of the thoughts still remain, which are transformed into ghost babies, waiting for greedy people to come to the door, and then seize the body and rebuild it. After finishing speaking, Wei Tu turned his head and glanced at the Wei Xianer sister and brother who were sitting opposite each other and talking in the courtyard. The names of these two people are: one is Xian and the other is Ping. Obviously, this represents Wei Feis views and thoughts on his own path in the first half of his life and the second half of his life. I once promised to have great ambitions, but after returning, I suddenly realized that I was still a sparrow and a mortal. Wei Tu sighed silently. After all, if he had not been blessed with the fate of "late bloomer" and had the foundation to establish his own path, I am afraid that Wei Fei today would be a reflection of his life. ?????the remaining days. Wei Tu did not leave, but stayed silently beside Wei Fei''s bedside with Wei Xian''er and others, waiting for the day when Wei Fei died. ?During this period, Wei Tu also gave some pointers on the practice of Wei Xianer and Wei Ping. ?Compared with Wei Fei, although Wei Ping''s qualifications are not much better than his father''s, his perseverance in cultivating Taoism makes Wei Tu feel like he is second to Fu Zhizhou. ?His hard work is very strong, no less than when Fu Zhizhou took the risk to become a knife catcher for the sake of the road. After Wei Tu inquired, he found out that after Wei Ping successfully built the foundation, he had been working as a fisherman on Lingyan Island for many years, going out to sea to hunt sea beasts. These are the "Hundred Meridians Blood Forging Technique" and "Nine Layers of Golden Lock Technique" that I cultivated back then, and I give them to you as a gift." After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu took out the two exercises he had practiced in the past from his sleeves and gave them to Wei Ping. ??These two exercises, one is a second-level body training method, and the other is a body training secret technique passed down by Hongri Sect, which is just suitable for monks in the foundation building stage to practice body training. ?Especially the secret body refining technique "Nine Layers of Golden Lock Technique". This technique may seem inconspicuous, but its value is no less than tens of thousands of spirit stones. Ordinary golden elixir forces have no chance to obtain body refining secrets such as the "Nine Layers of Golden Lock Technique". ??If Wei Tu had not been lucky enough to meet a descendant of the Wizard Immortal Master, he probably would not have been able to obtain this secret body refining technique during the foundation building stage. After presenting Wei Ping''s skills, Wei Tu looked at Wei Xian''er, who had been with him for a long time. ?As an uncle, he can''t favor one person over another. Its just that, unlike Wei Ping, Wei Xianer has High Priest Dia as his teacher and has no shortage of skills. "Xian''er, your cultivation has reached the peak of foundation building. In a short time, there is hope of a breakthrough. It''s just the Mortal Transformation Pill... Even though I am the divine master of the Ying Ding Division, I can''t give it to you easily." However, my uncle can promise you that after you collect thirty thousand spirit stones, I can come forward and help you get one from the clan. Wei Tu groaned and said. Relationship, there is a difference between closeness and distance. Even if he is borrowing his biological children, sister and brother Wei Yan, he must borrow a Mortal Transformation Pill to help them achieve enlightenment. But when it comes to Wei Xian''er, it''s different. ??He can only help pave the way to the golden elixir on a human level, and Wei Xianer can only rely on Wei Xianer to walk the rest. After all, if everyone helps him, no matter how much he is the Yuan Ying Patriarch, he will probably die of exhaustion. Furthermore, despite his indifference, Wei Xianer had to collect the 30,000 spirit stones to exchange for the Mortal Transformation Pill. But you must know that just this opportunity is a rare opportunity for countless foundation-building monks. Shenfandan has a price but no market. ??Foundation-building monks without a profound background have no chance of obtaining one from the major forces. ?Obviously, Wei Xian''er also knew how much kindness Wei Tu had promised her, so she immediately agreed with joy and thanked Wei Tu. only- Before Wei Xianer could become completely happy, Wei Tu poured another basin of cold water on her. However, before you can break through, Xianer, you still need to polish your mana as much as possible. Otherwise, your chances of a successful breakthrough may not be high. Wei Tu warned with seriousness and sincerity. Dont look at Wei Yan and Wei Xiuwen. After using the Mortal Elixir, they broke through the Golden Elixir realm, and they were all successful. That''s because both of them have side careers in immortality. One inherited her father''s business and became a second-level talisman master. The other inherited the ancestral business of the Xiayamei family and became a second-level weapon master... The realm and magic power of the two of them were polished one by one in the process of making talismans and refining weapons. But Wei Xian''er is different... He studied under the High Priest Dia, and the Taoism he practiced was the "Spiritual Tao", not the Immortal Tao. Although the speed of advancement in the spiritual path is fast, the realm and magic power are inevitably a bit frivolous. ?The problem of illusory realm may not be a big problem before the breakthrough, but when the breakthrough is made, it may become the straw that breaks the camel''s back. Yes, Uncle Wei. Hearing this, Wei Xianer quickly nodded obediently, signaling that she had listened to the warning. ?While Wei Tu was teaching Wei Xianer and his sister how to practice, time was also slowly passing by. In a blink of an eye, it was half a month later. That is the day when Wei Fei passed away. On this day, Wei Tu and other people close to Wei Fei stayed by Wei Fei''s bedside, waiting for the moment when he closed his eyes for the last time. "This person says that death is like a lamp going out, and the past is like a dream. However, third brother, I still want to ask you one thing." ??Wei Fei held Wei Tu''s hand and looked at Wei Tu with an almost pleading look. Leave an orphan on your deathbed? In an instant, Wei Tu thought of all the possibilities of Wei Fei''s request. Second brother, please tell me, if Yu brother can do it, I will never refuse. Wei Tu patted his chest and made a promise. It is great for a person to die. ?? Even if Wei Fei "left him alone before his death", given his level, it would not be difficult to promise a golden elixir path for Wei Xian''er and his sister. ?Of course, once this happens, the relationship between him and Wei Fei''s descendants will fade away from now on. After all, a friendship between interests should also end with indifference between interests. Thank you so much, third brother. Wei Fei didn''t see what Wei Tu was thinking. He closed his eyes slightly and said his request, "When I die, please trouble my third brother to take my bones back to Zheng State and bury me in Qingmu County." When people die, our home is in Qingmu County. He spoke word by word. Aoki County? Hearing this, Wei Tuchi was stunned for a moment. ?He didn''t expect that Wei Fei''s plea before his death was so simple. In fact, he was just asked to take the bones back to Qingmu County and bury them in his hometown. ?However, after Wei Tu thought about it for a moment, he felt a little enlightened. For a monk like him who has a promising path, whether he goes back to his hometown or not is not very important. But for Wei Fei, it is not. ?Perhaps in the second half of his life when he was hopeless, he kept thinking about his hometown where he lived in the first half of his life, and engraved the memory deep in his mind. Only when you are about to die do you dare to bring it up carefully. After all, with Wei Fei''s strength, it was impossible for him to cross thousands of miles and return to Zheng. Second brother, dont worry, Yudi will definitely fulfill this request. ?Weitu Guo said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 427： There is someone to follow, but I missed it twice (please subscribe) Chapter 427 There is a successor, missed twice (please subscribe) However, this time, Wei Tu never heard Wei Fei''s reply again. The palm of his hand, which was held backward by Wei Tu, gradually became cold and lost its temperature. Dad! Siblings Wei Xianer and Wei Ping on the side suddenly realized something. They knelt down and looked at Wei Feis body on the bed, and they burst into tears. Out of the two of them, Wei Xianer cried the most sadly. Even though he knew when he came that Wei Fei would not live long enough to die, he still couldn''t hide the sadness in his heart when he saw this scene. After all, father and daughter have been separated for more than two hundred years. The only person present who didn''t look sad was Wei Fei''s Xu Xian. ?However, no one is blamed for this, because everyone knows that the middle-aged woman was able to marry Wei Fei back then, not because of her emotional foundation, but more because of the benefits of becoming the wife of a real person. It is inevitably a luxury to expect them to treat each other sincerely. However, after Wei Fei passed away, when the middle-aged woman went to the kitchen to cook on the pretext of going to the kitchen, Wei Tu found that she was also in the house and secretly wiped away her tears. Obviously, his mood is not as calm as he appears in front of others. After death, if there are still people who care about you, then it is not really death. Second brother, you are still alive. At night, in the small courtyard of Wei Zhai. Wei Tu drank alone and offered sacrifices to Wei Fei. ?He glanced at Wei Fei''s coffin placed in the lobby, with a smile on his lips, raised the wine glass, and touched it in the air. "Second brother, there is a theory of reincarnation in this world. Although I don''t know whether it is true or not, I think... if you can, can you wait for me in Huangquan for a while, and then reincarnate after our charity club gathers." Perhaps, Brother Wei, I will become an immortal one day and be able to go to the underworld, so that you can also benefit from it and achieve enlightenment and ascend together. "Forget it, you guys, it''s better not to wait for me. I guess my eldest brother has already left. When you go, remember to tell your eldest brother that Hongying is doing well now and is already the True Lord of the Golden Core." ??During Wei Fei''s lifetime, Wei Tu didn''t know what to say to Wei Fei, because the gap between their realms was too great, and the only topics they could talk about were the few decades of their mortal lives. However, after Wei Fei died, Wei Tu found that there were still many topics he could talk to Wei Fei about. In other words, Wei Fei''s death touched Wei Tu''s heart as much as Xinghua''s death. Especially because he was the first comrade to die who had been with him for many years on his path to immortality. In addition, after Wei Fei''s death, it meant that he no longer had an intimate person to talk to over wine. Second brother, have a good journey! Wei Tu stood up, picked up the jug and poured wine on the ground three times, then bowed deeply to Wei Fei''s coffin. The bowing ceremony is over, and the spirit worship ceremony is also concluded. Wei Tu rolled up his sleeves, put away his wine bottle, and prepared to return to his guest room to meditate. But at this time, Wei Ping, who was crying in mourning in the mourning hall, got up and walked to the small courtyard. "Uncle Wei, although my father is no longer here, my nephew still has the courage to have a drink with his uncle." ?Wearing filial piety, Wei Ping bowed and saluted. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu couldn''t help but froze for a moment. He carefully looked at Wei Ping in front of him for a few times, then nodded, took out the wine vessel, and poured a glass of wine for Wei Ping. Thank you uncle for taking this seriously. Seeing that the wine was filled, Wei Ping was not polite, directly held the glass and drank it all in one gulp. Keep drinking! Wei Tu shook his head and smiled. He flicked his sleeves and took out a few more bottles of good wine. At the same time, he used his magic power to refill Wei Ping''s wine cup with another glass of wine. At this time, Wei Ping dared to have a drink with him, and his intention was naturally clear based on his experience in the world. ?However, apart from secretly saying, "Wei Ping is not worthy of his father but his mother", he did not feel disgusted with him. On the contrary, it pays more attention to it. After all, there are two different things between his parents entrusting him and Wei Ping coming to him to look for opportunities. ?This son dares to fight and has courage. As an uncle, he is certainly willing to help him within his ability. Wei Tu was also happy to see that after Wei Fei passed away, there would be successors to the Wei family. Therefore, while drinking, Wei Tu, a third-level high-grade alchemist, also quietly put some precious second-level elixirs into the wine. When he first drank it, Wei Ping didn''t notice much of the medicinal properties in the wine, but after drinking for a while, he felt the banging energy and blood in his body... No matter how stupid Wei Ping was, he knew there was something in the wine. ?However, Wei Ping did not expose Wei Tu''s move. He pretended not to know, and while using his magic power to refine the medicinal properties of the wine, he became a drinker and drank with Wei Tu. ?It''s a pity that Wei Ping only drank less than a bottle and a half of wine before he felt drunk and fell unconscious on the stone table in the courtyard. ?A few days later, when Wei Ping regained consciousness and woke up, he found that he had slept in the house, and that the buildings inside and outside the courtyard were already empty. Mom, where is Uncle Wei? ??Wei Ping hurriedly got dressed, ran out of the house, and asked the middle-aged woman. And my sister, where is she? Wei Ping added another sentence. ??Although Wei Tu and Wei Xian''er didn''t spend much time with him, he already regarded them as his family in his heart. ?Especially Wei Tu... ?His kindness to him is no less than that of an immortal who guides mortals to practice. "Uncle Wei, you just left an hour ago. As for your sister...she is still on Lingyan Island and has not left. She just went to the clan affairs hall to report." The middle-aged woman replied. Uncle Wei is gone? Hearing this, Wei Ping felt disappointed. In his heart, besides his parents, Wei Tu is the person he respects the most. However, not long after he was lost, Wei Ping noticed changes in his physical condition, and his face became more joyful again. At this time, not only did his realm break through from the early stage of foundation building to the middle stage of foundation building, but he also condensed two blood pills from the newly learned "Hundred Veins Blood Forging Technique". It can be said that in just a few days, his strength has gone from the bottom of the previous foundation building to a level comparable to the peak of the mid-stage foundation building. Even, it is comparable to some weak late-stage foundation building. Uncle Wei, dont worry! I, Wei Ping, will definitely help him finish the journey that my father has not completed! I will not let him regret it under the Nine Springs. ?? Wei Ping looked at the distance outside Lingyan Island and silently made his first ambition in his heart. An hour ago, Wei Tu left Wei Tu''s house, not because he was being mysterious and refused to see Wei Ping again after he sobered up, but because his consciousness sensed the arrival of a familiar person outside Wei''s house. ?Outside Lingyan Island, Wei Tu escaped from the light for a moment, and using his Nascent Soul escape speed, he directly blocked the woman in the white dress who was escaping in the distance. ?This woman in a white dress has a graceful figure and wears a hat. Her true appearance cannot be seen clearly. She exudes an aura unique to the late Jindan period. "Even though my Taoist friends have great supernatural powers, it is not a good thing to stop me within the scope of my influence in Shengya Mountain." Seeing that her way was blocked, the woman in the white dress was forced to stand in the air. She frowned slightly and spoke slightly. There was dissatisfaction. "You..." At this moment, Wei Tu didn''t know how to address the woman in the white dress in front of him. He paused and had to use the word "you" as a reference. You came to Lingyan Island this time because you knew that my second brother would die in the near future Wei Tu groaned and said. "Wei Fei is the guest elder of my Zhao family. I have come here to see him off for the last time. Is there any problem? Great Alchemist Wei?" The voice of the woman in white dress was a few degrees colder. These words made sense. Wei Tu found it difficult to refute, so he could only follow the meaning and nodded. In that case, please ask Alchemist Wei to make way and let me pass. The woman in the white dress said again. Hearing this, Wei Tu remained silent and did not reply. ?Seeing this scene, the woman in the white dress was not polite. She turned around again, walked around Wei Tu, and walked away far away. ?After a while, Wei Tu regained his composure. He turned around, glanced at the beautiful figure of the woman in the white dress from a distance, and watched her leave from Lingyan Island. That time, after they parted ways under the moon, he did not keep her. Goodbye this time, it should be the same. After all, no matter how he is the ancestor of Yuanying, he cannot bear the responsibility of blocking his path. I dont know when this immortal path will end. Wei Tu sighed softly, flicked his sleeves and robe, and left Lingyan Island. Although he and Wei Fei were far apart on the road. One was the ancestor of Nascent Soul, and the other was only in the foundation building realm before his death. There was a gap of two big realms. But in fact, he and Wei Fei were just walking. The difference between those who take ninety steps and those who take half a hundred steps...have not reached the end of the immortal path. ??If he goes to seek the path of immortality, he is destined to not be able to live as freely as Wei Fei did during his lifetime. For example, today, if he were Wei Fei, he would have taken the beauty home long ago. ??The direction Wei Tu flew away was different from the direction the woman in the white dress went. His destination this time was the Fengzhou of Xiao State where Yan Xiaolan was located. ?During the Ningying Ceremony, Wei Tu once thought of going to Shengya Mountain to ask about the way to transform into gods, but with Patriarch Chilong, the "old senior" here, he almost understood the way to transform into gods. Therefore, after his trip to Lingyan Island, his next destination for Xiao State was changed to a feudal state of Xiao State. After all, Yan Xiaolan''s life is more worthy of attention than asking about the "ethereal" and temporarily inaccessible path to becoming a god. ?Last time, when he and Yan Xiaolan parted ways, although the spiritual poison he gave Yan Xiaolan had a duration of a hundred years, it was only a rough range and not precise. Once it is "accidentally touched", there may be the possibility of an early outbreak. ?In addition, when he escaped from Xiao State last time, he left in a hurry, and the safety measures arranged for Yan Xiaolan were not very complete. In other words, if the third-order hidden formation he hides in operates for a long time, there may be errors. This point alone requires Wei Tu to set out ahead of schedule within this hundred-year deadline. The other side. The woman in the white dress who separated from Wei Tu paused for a while on the way to Shengya Mountain after leaving Lingyan Island. ?She turned her head and looked behind her. When she saw that the light had not yet come back, her jade face showed a hint of loneliness. Perhaps, I really missed it. ??The woman in the white dress whispered softly. She took off her hat and threw it into the sea. Then she turned up the light again and disappeared above the sea. (End of this chapter) Chapter 428： Traces of Xiaolan, concubine’s responsibilities (please subscribe) Chapter 428: Xiaolans traces, concubines responsibilities (please subscribe) As predicted by satellite images. The third-level hidden formation that Bai Zhi arranged for Yan Xiaolan had been discovered by a small immortal sect called "Hanwang Sect" near Fengzhou more than ten years ago. The reason for the discovery was not that the flaw in the third-order hidden formation was too big, but that a monk from this sect noticed that the spiritual energy nearby would disappear inexplicably when he passed by. This vision is similar to the place where heaven, materials and earth treasures are found in the classics. Therefore, for this reason, the monks of Han Wangzong mistakenly believed that Yan Xiaolan''s hiding place was a treasure trove of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and began to spend a lot of manpower and financial resources to excavate this treasure place. ?Although the Hanwang Sect is weak, it still has a Golden Pill and several Foundation Establishing Masters in its sect. Seeing this situation, Yan Xiaolan did not dare to show up to drive away these monks, so she found a suitable opportunity and used the disguise technique given by Wei Tu to escape from them. Therefore, when Wei Tu arrived at Fengzhou of Xiao State, the "third-level hidden formation" he saw was already in ruins. Afterwards, Wei Tu found out what happened in this series of events after making inquiries. ?However, although Wei Tu was angry about this, he did not blame the Han Wang Sect too much. After all, what the sect did was in line with common sense, and it was only a mistake that led to this outcome. "Although it is not easy to find Yan Xiaolan in the vast sea of ??people, due to his cleverness and the premise of being poisoned, he will never wander around randomly." Wei Tu thought secretly. He guessed that Yan Xiaolan''s current location was most likely near Fengzhou, or in the Caozhou area where the Yan family was located. The reason why we consider the latter is because... ??Although Yan Xiaolan abandoned her family and chose to follow him, she was still a female cultivator of the Yan family. She was really at a critical moment of life and death... and joining her family was a good choice. Lets look around Fengzhou first. Wei Tu pondered for a moment, took out a drop of Yan Xiaolan''s blood essence from his sleeve, and used his breath to search for traces of him near Fengzhou. ?Although the blood-drawing secret technique can accurately find the monk''s hiding place, this technique also has a certain range. Outside the range, it is naturally difficult to sense. As for the enfeoffment of a state and a continent, its territory is nearly half of the three bordering countries. Therefore, Rao Shiwei Tu is the ancestor of Yuanying, but his search for Yan Xiaolan''s traces did not happen overnight. half a month later. ??Wei Tu searched the entire territory of Fengzhou and found no trace of Yan Xiaolan, so he simply turned around and went to Caozhou to go to Yan Xiaolan''s natal family to try his luck. Wei Tu made up his mind that if Yan Xiaolan was not found in Caozhou, he would give up on this girl for the time being. After all, it was impossible for him to search all the thirteen states of Xiao country for this woman. ??This woman is running around, so there is no need for him to keep his promise. Fortunately ?This time, Wei Tu did not miss the point. He found traces of this woman at the Yan family headquarters of Lou Gaozong. However, Yan Xiaolan''s situation was not very optimistic and she was imprisoned in an underground secret room by the Yan family. ?Of course, his condition is better than that of Huang Juzhi, who was previously imprisoned by the Ni family in Heshan, but his freedom was restricted, and his realm and magic power were not imprisoned. Lou Gaozong was only a quasi-Nascent Soul force, and there was no Nascent Soul Ancestor stationed inside. ?Hence, Wei Tu was not too afraid of Lou Gaozong. With a wave of his sleeves, he bypassed the many restrictions placed by the Yan family and came to the underground secret room where Yan Xiaolan was. Who are you? Yan Xiaolan was startled when she saw a strange man appear. She quickly hid in the corner and shouted. As the legitimate daughter of the Yan family, she knows not only the senior members of the Yan family, but also 99% of the high-level monks in Lou Gao Sect. ?However, she had never been impressed by the green-robed monk in front of her. "Who am I?" Wei Tu smiled slightly when he heard this. He flicked his sleeves and robe, and his appearance instantly changed into the sallow-skinned middle-aged monk who had previously disguised himself. ?At the same time, his voice also became hoarse at this moment. Alchemist Cui? Seeing this scene, Yan Xiaolan suddenly looked surprised and shouted quickly. ?She didnt expect that the gamble she made more than 70 years ago would actually come true today? ?Now, Wei Tu can come to see her in person, and without disturbing the monk Lou Gaozong...she knows very well what this means. Ancestor Yuanying! Yan Xiaolan read these four words in her heart. She now felt a little light-headed all over her body and wanted to run out of the confinement cell immediately and tell the monks of the Yan family that she had an extraordinary status and was already the concubine of Yuan Ying''s ancestor. However, due to the presence of Wei Tu, she could only temporarily suppress her inner joy and remain reserved. Master Cui, have you really reached the Nascent Soul realm now? Yan Xiaolan didnt dare to be convinced, so she asked Wei Tu softly. She wants to ensure that her guess is accurate. Can Wei still lie to you about this matter? Wei Tu shook his head and smiled. ?Having been with high-level monks for a long time, he couldn''t help but feel a little more happy when he saw the infatuated love of low-level monks like Yan Xiaolan for his realm. In the final analysis, there is not much difference between fame and fortune in the immortal world and in the secular world. It''s just that the immortal way allows a monk like him to live forever. The concubine pays homage to Patriarch Wei. Hearing this, Yan Xiaolan immediately smiled and bowed respectfully to Wei Tu. At this moment, of course she understood that the "Master Cui" used by Wei Tu was just a false identity, so she easily changed her previous name for Wei Tu. There is no need to be polite in this matter. Wei Tu waved his hand and said. After finishing speaking, Wei Tu waved his sleeves and directly used magic power to capture Yan Xiaolan into his arms. Ancestor, its a bit too hasty to practice dual cultivation now. This placeis actually my confinement place, and it is monitored by the Yan family monks. ?Yan Xiaolan, who was in Wei Tu''s arms, couldn''t help but blush a little when she saw this scene, and her voice was like a mosquito. Although she has always been quite proactive in pursuing Wei Tu, an "old-timer", in the final analysis, she is still a virgin. Have never touched a man. "And... Ancestor, I would like to trouble you to change back to your previous appearance. Compared to the appearance after the disguise, I prefer your current appearance." Yan Xiaolan said again. Compared with the disguise, although Wei Tu''s original appearance was ordinary and not very handsome, it was better than the sallow-skinned dead person he was at this moment. If you have any choice, Yan Xiaolan certainly likes a better "Wei Tu appearance". "Where are you thinking? This time Wei is just helping you to detoxify the spiritual poison in your body." Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and secretly said that this woman was a little too far ahead of her goal, and was speechless. ?However, in this short conversation, Wei Tu easily relieved the spiritual poison that he had administered to Yan Xiaolan decades ago. At this moment, after hearing Yan Xiaolan''s words, Wei Tu couldn''t help but have an idea in his mind. After hundreds of years of hard training, he no longer knows the taste of meat. ?Last time, outside the secret realm of Yunze, if he had not worried about the adverse effects of taking Ni Meixian as his concubine, he might have been unable to hold back when Ni Meixian tempted him. "Well, since you have become Wei''s concubine, it is necessary to fulfill your responsibilities as husband and wife." "As for the surveillance by the monks of the Yan family, don''t be afraid. With the cover of my magic, no one can see the scene here." Wei Tu hugged Yan Xiaolan tightly, put his right hand into his clothes, and slowly stroked the jade back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 429： Agreement made back then, one request (5k, please subscribe) Chapter 429: Agreement made back then, a request (5k, please subscribe) ?At that time, when Xiao Guo was enfeoffing the states and parting ways, Wei Tu gave Yan Xiaolan two choices. One, maintain the status of concubine and wait for him in the wilderness for hundreds of years. Two, remove the spiritual poison from the body and become a free body again, no longer bound by him. At that time, Yan Xiaolan was very bold and believed in herself more than Wei Tu himself. She chose the most risky option and was willing to follow him to the death. Therefore, now that he has broken through the Nascent Soul realm and achieved fame, he will not be a person who breaks the contract. He only gave Yan Xiaolan a small sum of money and sent her away easily. Wei Tu knew clearly that Yan Xiaolan had no sincerity towards him. She was willing to become his concubine because she was concerned about the fame and fortune that this status would bring. However, precisely because of this, he accepted Yan Xiaolan as his concubine without any psychological burden. After all, a concubines house is different from a wifes house. He does not need to bear too much responsibility for his concubines. After a while. Hearing the broken wooden chair, Yan Xiaolan woke up suddenly and quickly looked at Wei Tu with pleading eyes. Just like what happened to Qi Feng. ?As for Yan Xiaolan, who was Wei Tu''s concubine, it was "reasonable" for her to come to Yan''s prison cell and take her away. Emotionally, Yan Zhenping hoped that the visitor was Wei Tu. After all, as Yan Xiaolan''s biological father, he did not want to see Yan Xiaolan being imprisoned by the family... but reason told him that the possibility of the visitor being Wei Tu was not high. Yan Xiaolan was like a koala, hanging on Wei Tu who was sitting on the Taishi chair. His eyes were blurred, and a pair of bright arms hooked Wei Tu''s neck. At the same time, he tapped his almond-shaped lips lightly, leaving a faint lip mark on Wei Tu''s face. Finally, with a "click" sound, it completely scattered and became a pile of sawdust on the ground. ?And in the cell, the sound of Mi Mi was also heard. "Impossible!" Yan Zhenping, the clan leader, shook his head and said, "My Yan family is located within the Lou Gao Sect. Although Cui Alchemy Master is not low in cultivation, he wants to bypass the numerous formations and restrictions and quietly enter the prison. Xiaolans secret room is impossible! Xiaolan is only in the foundation-building realm, and as far as we know, the only foreign high-level monk related to her is Master Cui... However, due to the fact that the person who took action had come and gone without a trace, the elders of the Yan family did not dare to act rashly at this moment, for fear of offending a powerful enemy. It is different from the joy in a prison cell. Lean less. ?Having a pure heart and few desires is unrealistic. There is no other reason. Could it be that Alchemist Cui is back? During the dinner, there was an elder from the Yan family, breaking the silent atmosphere. ?Even, to put it in more indifferent terms, he and Yan Xiaolan each get what they need. A little less than a quarter of an hour ago, they discovered that the formation restriction that imprisoned Yan Xiaolan had actually failed. "That''s fine." Naturally, Wei Tu would not resist this request. He loosened his big hand around Yan Xiaolan''s waist and removed it from his body. ? And this is still due to Wei Tu''s control. With his body training skills, if he really exploded with all his strength, I am afraid that Yan Xiaolan in his arms would be shattered into a puddle of flesh with a gentle hug. Seeing this situation, no matter how stupid they were, they probably guessed that something unexpected had happened on Yan Xiaolan''s side. A blood plum appeared on the white handkerchief. "If this person is not Alchemist Cui, who can he be?" Elder Yan, who had just spoken, frowned and said in a slightly dissatisfied tone. Furthermore, the "spectroscopic projection array" arranged in his cell was also blurry at this time and could not be seen clearly. Speaking of a thousand ways and ten thousand things, the realm can never be false. At this moment, all the elders of the Yan family in the Yan family''s main hall had sad expressions on their faces. After all, he is not an ascetic saint. Wait a minute, go to bed. As an old man who is well versed in this matter, Wei Tu naturally knew what Yan Xiaolan meant by this move. He didn''t waste any time, walked onto the bed, and continued to be affectionate with Yan Xiaolan. ?Now, nearly a hundred years later, Wei Tu''s cultivation level is definitely higher than before. Decades ago, although the cultivators of the Yan family did not see the scene of Wei Tu and Yan Xiaolan escaping, they also guessed based on the rumors afterwards that Wei Tu''s true state at that time was the "Late Golden Elixir". Creak! Creak! Before it was time for tea, the sandalwood chair supporting the two of them was shaken to the point of falling apart. Later stage of Jindan? He simply did not dare to act arrogantly among the quasi-Nascent Soul forces of Lou Gaozong, let alone sneak into Lou Gaozong and secretly sneak into their Yan Family. ?There are still some possibilities. ?The two people in the cell had their clothes scattered. I hope Patriarch Wei will take pity on you. Yan Xiaolan bit her red lips and said lovingly. Yan Xiaolan landed on the ground, raised her head and glanced at Wei Tu cautiously. Then she thought for a moment, patted the storage bag, took out a white square handkerchief, spread it on the bed, and then lay down on it. Having practiced hard for so many years, Wei Tu certainly wouldn''t mind having a young and beautiful concubine to warm his bed as long as it didn''t affect his own practice. ??If it is a major repair of the golden elixir... ?In his view, Yan Zhenping''s veto of the matter was nothing more than an attempt to shirk responsibility and distance himself from his involvement. After all, when Wei Tu was able to run away after his "defrauding money and sex" against the Yan family, Yan Zhenping was unshirkable in his oversight. Plus todays guilt ??Yan Zhenping, the clan leader, has come to an end. "If you are a Jindan cultivator who is good at formations, it is not impossible to sneak into our Yan family." At this time, another Yan family elder added. Yan Zhenping did not answer this question directly. He frowned, his tone became a little more indifferent, and said in a serious voice: "This matter will not be discussed for the time being. We will discuss everything after the ancestor comes back!" ?Yan Zhenping understands his own advantages. His prestige in the family is not enough to become the head of the Yan family. The reason why he can become the clan leader is inseparable from the fact that he is the nephew of Yan Zezhi, the True Monarch of the Golden Core. So, instead of quarreling, it is better to move out your uncle Yan Zezhi and bring down the enemy. As expected, after Yan Zhenping said these words, all the cultivators of the Yan family present immediately remained silent, and there was no more questioning. ? Yan Zezhi did not live in the Yan family land. Like other powerful elders of Lou Gaozong, his cave was located in the quasi-fourth-level spiritual land in the back mountain of Lou Gaozong. Therefore, when the cultivators of the Yan family conveyed news to the ancestor Yan Zezhi, there was inevitably a certain lag. About half a day passed. Yan Zezhi just set up his escape light and rushed from the back mountain of Lou Gaozong to the Yan family land, but he arrived late. ?Subsequently, under the leadership of Yan Zhenping and other cultivators of the Yan family, Yan Zezhi came to the important place of the Yan family where Yan Xiaolan was imprisoned. "This mana..." Walking to the door of the cell, when Yan Zezhi saw the mana blocking the view of the cell, his pupils suddenly shrank and his face turned a little pale. Have you never eaten pork or seen a pig running? ?The Peiran mana in front of him was almost as good as the Nascent Soul mana displayed by a Nascent Soul Ancestor he had the honor to receive back then. Obviously, there is a 99% chance that the monk who enters the cell is a Nascent Soul Ancestor! "You guys really deserve to die..." Thinking of this, Yan Zezhi''s face instantly turned pale, and he looked at the several direct elders of the Yan family behind him with some hatred. ??If it weren''t for these few people who were blind and ignorant, how could he "enter here by mistake" today and then collide with the Yuan Ying ancestor who had sneaked into the Yan family''s important place. ?At this time, if he hadn''t been concerned about his face, he would have wanted to curse the eighteen generations of Yan Zhenping''s ancestors. After all, if the contact with the Yuan Ying Ancestor is not pleasant later, his majestic Jin Dan Zhenjun will undoubtedly fail here. Ancestor, what happened? Yan Zhenping, who is good at observing words and expressions, was immediately shocked when he saw such an expression on Yan Zezhi''s face and asked quickly. ?However, at this moment, Yan Zezhi had no time to answer Yan Zhenping''s doubts. In this short moment, he changed his face, took a step forward, and bowed in the direction of the cell. The ancestors are on top, the younger generation and the descendants of the family are too blind to see the mountains. If there is any conflict, please forgive me, ancestors, and dont blame too much..." Yan Zezhi said in a humble tone. Ancestor? Hearing this, the cultivators of the Yan family were confused at first and looked at each other for a while, but soon, the monks of the Yan family who were quick to respond realized the meaning of the "ancestor" in Yan Zezhi''s mouth. It is the true ancestor of Yuanying, not the "fake ancestor" they usually call in the family. Ancestor Yuanying? In an instant, several monks from the Yan family who were not firm in their thoughts were paralyzed with fear. After all, what kind of realm Yuanying Patriarch is, there is no one in the entire Lou Gao Sect. Now, several of their juniors have almost collided with the Yuan Ying Ancestor. The consequences are not something they can bear. One finger is enough to obliterate them! In case the Yuan Ying''s ancestor''s spleen is not good, I am afraid that they can''t escape from these cultivation, and they will return to Huangquan. Just dont know. Why did this Yuan Ying Ancestor come to Xiulans place of confinement? The practitioners of the Yan family were puzzled and greatly puzzled. Its just that, in the current situation, no one can answer their questions. ??They could only imitate Yan Zezhi''s example, show respect on their faces, and tremblingly bow to the Yuan Ying Ancestor in the cell to apologize. Even though they knew in their hearts, the one who was at fault this time was Yuan Ying Ancestor, who had trespassed on the Yan family''s important territory. But strength is respected. In front of the ancestor of Nascent Soul, they can only accept the wrong one and consider themselves unlucky. However- What surprised the cultivators of the Yan family. Facing their apology, Yuanying Ancestor in the cell seemed not to have heard it and did not respond for a long time. Time passes slowly. Half a day later. That''s when things took a turn for the better. In the expectant eyes of the Yan family cultivators. The thick fog that shrouded the cell gradually dissipated, and a girl in a blue dress with a double-ringed bun, a radiant face, and widening eyebrows walked out. "Xiulan?" As a biological father, Yan Zhenping recognized his daughter from the thick fog when Yan Xiaolan opened the cell door and revealed herself. ??However, after seeing his daughter''s awkward walking posture, Yan Zhenping couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, feeling a little at a loss. He was hesitating about how to explain to "Alchemist Cui" in the future. After all, even though Alchemist Cui was not as powerful as the Yuan Ying Ancestor in the cell, he was not someone to be underestimated. At least, its not something he can offend. Fortunately, as Yan Xiaolan spoke the next moment, his heart hanging in his throat fell back again. I am passing on the words of Patriarch Wei. Yan Xiaolan first bowed to the elders present, then glanced at the monks present with her apricot eyes, paused, and said calmly: "This time, the Yan family has no crime of disrespect. If it is disrespectful, it is Wei who trespassed on the noble''s clan. , and used a small plan to defraud Xiaohan Mountain decades ago. " The voice fell. ?As long as the Yan family monks present are not stupid, they all understand that the "Ancestor Wei" mentioned by Yan Xiaolan is the "Alchemist Cui" who escaped from Xiaohan Mountain. "Fortunately! I took care of the family relationship between father and daughter and didn''t punish Xiulan too much. I just imprisoned her here to give an explanation to the clan and sect. Otherwise..." At the same moment, Yan Zhenping felt relieved and couldn''t help but secretly said "lucky". He knew that no matter whether Wei Tu valued Yan Xiaolan as a concubine or not, once he treated Yan Xiaolan harshly, as the ancestor of Yuanying, the punishment he would casually impose would be unbearable for him. Thank you, Patriarch Wei, for being generous and not taking into account our faults. ?Compared to Yan Zhenping, Yan Zezhi''s attitude was more flattering. After Yan Xiaolan finished speaking, he immediately expressed his gratitude to Wei Tu. It was as if the Yan family monk had really done something wrong. Thank you, Patriarch Wei, for being generous and not taking into account our faults. The next moment, the cultivators of the Yan family also reacted and echoed Yan Zezhi''s words. No need to be polite! At this time, Wei Tu had also tidied up his clothes in the cell. He fluttered his sleeves and robes, dispelling the concealing spell he had cast. He looked at the cultivators of the Yan family outside the cell and said indifferently. . So young? Yan Zezhi raised his head, looked at Wei Tu carefully, and said in surprise. ??Although he had known for a long time that Wei Tu''s pseudonym "Cui Danshi" was just a fake identity, and his appearance was probably disguised, but when he saw Wei Tu''s original appearance for the first time, he was still very surprised. After all, most of the Yuan Ying ancestors in his memory were middle-aged or elderly people, and it was rare to see young people like Wei Tu. Choosing which age group to look like is an easy task for Yuanying Ancestor, but this requires mana to maintain. Ordinary beauty pills are no longer of much use to monks at this level. Therefore, except for monks who are particularly concerned about appearance, ordinary Yuanying ancestors will not go out of their way to maintain their appearance and keep them young. ?If Wei Tu cared about it, his appearance would not be as ordinary as it is now. Obviously, Wei Tus youthful appearance is consistent with his real life span. After a while. ?After seeing that the cultivators of the Yan family had returned to calm, Wei Tu walked out of the cell and came to Yan Xiaolan. Wei doesnt want to say any more. "Back then, since Wei decided to take Xiulan as his concubine, it was impossible for him to break the contract. After today, Xiulan will be Wei''s upright concubine." "And your Yan family..." Wei Tu glanced at Yan Zezhi in front of him and said in a deep voice: "It was Wei who acted wrongly and deceived you once. Wei can agree and grant your Yan family''s request. This can be said to be settled. A grudge." Decades ago, Emperor Gaozong of the Yan family took him in as a sect elder and gave Yan Xiaolan to him as a concubine. Although his intention was to seize his inheritance after his death,... in the end, no one has As a perfect person, given the state he was in at that time, it was normal for the Yan family to be tempted. ?Moreover, the Yan familys idea is also reasonable. In other words, he and the Yan family maintained a tacit understanding and then finalized this posthumous agreement. The Yan family served him until his death, and he left his inheritance to the Yan family. As for whether the Yan family had the intention to kill people and seize the treasure in the middle, Wei Tu didn''t know, but facing a righteous monk, it was not appropriate for him to draw inferences of guilt. ?In addition, now that he has taken Yan Xiaolan as his concubine, the previous unhappiness between him and the Yan family has naturally turned into ashes and will not be mentioned again. ?Of course, when he said these words at this moment, his purpose was not only this, but also had another purpose. ?This purpose is to hint to the Yan family that after this request is made, they will not continue to ask him for help because of their relationship with Yan Xiaolan in the future. He directly bought out Yan Xiaolan''s ownership in one go, which saved him from future trouble. The voice fell. Yan Zezhi couldn''t help but turn around and looked at his nephew Yan Zhenping. Obviously, as Lao Jianghu, the two of them understood what Wei Tu said. ?Furthermore, they know that this requirement needs to be redeemed in time, and it will be invalidated when it expires! After all, Wei Tus feelings for Yan Xiaolan are limited, and he will no longer waste his energy on their Yan family. The Yan family wants to dominate Lou Gaozong and completely turn Lou Gaozong into the Yan familys private domain! Soon, Yan Zezhi became bold and made this request to Wei Tu. ??But Wei Tu ignored this request. He glanced at Yan Zezhi coldly and said in a cold voice: "Change a new one! Wei will not wait until he is out of date." With his level, it was not a big problem to destroy Lou Gaozong quietly. But it is not easy to directly support the Yan family to dominate Lou Gaozong and turn a clan property into the Yan family''s private domain in broad daylight. First, this matter is extremely time-consuming. Both of them, if they interfere in the internal affairs of other sects without authorization, they will easily be held accountable by Xiao Guo''s righteous sect. ?Lou Gaozong seemed to be just a quasi-Nascent Soul sect, but later on, he also had inextricable ties with several Nascent Soul forces. Yan Zezhi was disappointed when he heard Wei Tu''s rejection, but fortunately, he didn''t have high expectations for it, so after thinking for a moment, he made another request. Please also ask Patriarch Wei to give the Yan family three Nascent Soul spells to protect the family. Yan Zezhi bowed deeply. Yes! After hearing this, Wei Tu no longer refused. He nodded slightly and agreed. Casting Nascent Soul spells and storing Nascent Soul spells for a long time are two different things. The latter is somewhat difficult. Otherwise, Yu Wencheng at that time would not have only carried the Nascent Soul Finger Power of Divine Master Jinxia with him. ?However, this requirement is extremely energy-consuming for ordinary Yuanying ancestors, but it may not be so for him. The spiritual object he used when condensing the infant was a "spiritual object". The Yuanying spirit was extremely full, so in terms of manipulating mana, he was born with it much better than other Yuanying ancestors. . Not to mention, he also has the "Yuan Zhong Divine Light", which has this magical power and can be used as an auxiliary to control mana. However, before leaving the three Nascent Soul spells, Wei needs to know the Yan familys true intentions! Wei Tu said lightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 430： Strategies for shooting crimes, go to Yu’s house (please subscribe) Chapter 430: Plan to kill the case, go to Yus house (please subscribe) A Nascent Soul spell is enough to protect a Jindan family like the Yan family for thousands of years. And the three ways ??If the Yan family makes good use of it and uses it in the right place, as he said before, it is not a big problem to subvert the Lou Gaozong and turn it into his own private domain. After all, three Nascent Soul spells may not be enough to kill a Jindan Daxiu head-on, but they are more than enough for a sneak attack and assassination. Therefore, before giving the Yan family three Nascent Soul spells, Wei Tu must know the Yan family''s true intention of obtaining these three Nascent Soul spells, so as to avoid trouble in the future. Reporting to Ancestor Wei, the purpose of this junior is...to kill the leader of our faction, Gongyang Gu. Hearing this, Yan Zezhi did not hesitate too much. He immediately gritted his teeth and expressed his ambition. He said: "Now in Lou Gao Zong, besides my Yan family, there are three major families that control most of the power of the sect. Our four major families have dismembered Lou Gao Zong and rebuilt Xiuxian on its basis. The familys plan. Now, the only thing standing in the way of this plan is the rams bones. ??If Wei Tu were not here, I am afraid that the Yan family cultivators would have started a war immediately. For Wei Tu, a great master of Yuanying, wouldnt the best solution be to personally kill the rams bones? ??If you are afraid of getting your hands dirty, it is a simple matter for the Yan family to handle it for you. However, since he took Yan Xiaolan as his concubine, he was naturally on the side of the Yan family. Fellow Daoist Yan, thats you, not Wei. Wei Tu shook his head, with a calm look on his face. "If we had no other choice, we would not be forced into this situation and must eradicate him." After all, not all monks have the ability to open up money to the outside world and make the cake bigger. What? Leader? I would like to follow the will of Patriarch Wei and share the building of Gaozong with the Yan family and the other three major families. But soon, he felt a little relieved when he remembered Wei Tu''s terrifying threat as the ancestor of Nascent Soul. This time, because he had been wronged in the "Xiaohan Mountain" matter before, he decided to compensate the Yan family for a request and thus settle the grudge. On the other hand, how wise and upright Gong Yanggu, the head of Lou Gaozong, seems to have little to do with him, the "husband" of the Yan family. You agree? ?Now, if he rectifies his losses for the sake of rectifying them, isnt his compensation in vain? ?Just very quickly, what Gongyang Gu said shocked all the cultivators of the Yan family present, and they lowered their guard. ?But for this, This is often the normal method before major forces grow stronger. As a disciple of the Lou Gao Sect, how could the monks of the Yan family fail to recognize that this old man with a goatee is the head of their sect, Gong Yang Gu. When Yan Zezhi heard this, his first instinct was not to believe it. After all, he, as a powerful elder, knew very well how stubborn Gongyang Gu was. ??Gongyang Gu bowed deeply and said. Wei Tu thought for a moment. He glanced at the cultivators of the Yan family present and said solemnly: "However, there should be a better solution to this matter. If you don''t do it wrong, you must kill the head Gongyang." Yan Zezhi, who has become a mature man, probably guessed what Wei Tu was thinking. He stepped forward and persuaded: "Ancestor Wei, our four major families have been discussing with the head of Gongyang for a long time, but this person is extremely pedantic and stubborn. I cant listen to any advice. Talking to him is totally futile. A better solution? ??It''s not that he''s very resourceful. In an instant, the Yan family cultivators took a step back and surrounded him as if facing a formidable enemy. They can''t think of any more appropriate and simpler method besides this method? Wei Tu appeared outside the Yan familys cell again. The Yan family members looked at each other in shock. Just now, when he heard the second request made by Yan Zezhi, he guessed that this second request was most likely the "second best" to the first request. As long as this person is eradicated, our Yan family and the other three major families will no longer have any obstacles. ?Yan Zezhi looked sincere. Hearing this, Wei Tu immediately said to himself, "Sure enough." Rather, if the Yan family wants to develop, this step is almost inevitable. More people can only shrink into one area and use dishonorable means to deprive the resources of the same level and lower-level monks. Now that he has reached his level, he certainly knows that things in the world are sometimes more about standpoints than about right and wrong. ??Its just that this time, there was an old man with a goatee and a fairy-like attitude beside him. Fifteen of an hour later. ?On the premise that his own interests are not involved, he can stand on the side of the right path and do the right thing. ?Weitu had no intention of obstructing it. "but" Having said that, Wei Tu didn''t say much. With a sweep of his consciousness, he locked the location of the ram''s bones, flicked his sleeves and robes, and teleported away. "It''s just that threatening Gongyang Gu is not the best way. Not only will the Yan family have another trouble in the future, but even Ancestor Wei may have another trouble in the future." Thinking of this, Yan Zezhi shook his head secretly. He was unwise and made such an indecisive decision. However, after thinking about it like this, he couldn''t help but be glad that Wei Tu was not a cruel old man, otherwise he would not be so easy to talk to after coming to Yan''s house. Elder Yan, dont worry, what I just said was a word I spoke willingly, not after being coerced by Patriarch Wei. As if he saw what Yan Zezhi was thinking, Gong Yanggu smiled slightly, stroked his beard and said. ?Originally, he didnt want to agree to Wei Tus suggestion to split Lou Gaozong, but he had no choice but because Wei Tus reward was too much. So much so that his heart was moved. The younger generation is confused, please ask Patriarch Wei to clarify his doubts. ?The future of the family was related, and Yan Zezhi did not dare to be careless in this matter, so he gritted his teeth, bowed to Wei Tu, and asked about the reason for Gongyanggu''s change of attitude. In this regard, Wei Tu has no hidden thoughts. He glanced at Yan Zezhi and said casually: "Wei didn''t do anything. He just transferred two of the three Nascent Soul spells given to the Yan family to the head of Gongyang." The voice fell. Hearing this, all the cultivators of the Yan family were stunned. Previously, these three Nascent Soul spells were clearly given to them by Wei Tu. Why did they go around in a circle and only one fell into their hands? ?However, compared to these people, Yan Zezhi and Yan Zhenping, the uncle and nephew, were somewhat applauded by Wei Tu''s decision. After all, if they followed their previous strategy, after killing the ram bones, they would probably only have one Nascent Soul spell left in their hands at most. Not even one. Furthermore, during the assassination process, the Yan family also needs to bear the risk of "murdering the leader". ??But now according to Wei Tu''s "peaceful" treatment, the Yan family not only does not need to bear risks, but can also use this to join forces with Gongyanggu to force the other three major families to cut meat and eat more. No wonder Patriarch Wei was able to achieve the realm of Nascent Soul at such an age. Yan Zezhi was impressed in his heart. More than 80% of the old monks in the world of immortality possess the trait of being cruel and ruthless. However, being able to handle conflicts like Wei Tu without hurting one''s temper is beyond the capabilities of ordinary monks. ?After being properly handled, not only will it be free of cause and effect, but it will also be supported by the Yan family, Gongyang Gu and others. They have more connections in the Lou Gaozong area. Equivalent to turning an enemy into a friend! In short, from the effect to the cause, Wei Tu has achieved today''s achievements. The reason why his path is so smooth is probably related to his method of dealing with problems. ?Step by step, he expanded his network of contacts, and then it became easier and easier to walk on the road. Jian Gong Yanggu and Yan Zezhi have now reached a reconciliation and formed an alliance of interests... Wei Tu did not hesitate to fulfill the agreement and began to seal his Nascent Soul spell for the benefit of both parties. ??I saw that with a flick of his sleeves, three seal scrolls came out of his sleeves, floated into the air, and slowly unfolded in front of the cultivators. Go! Immediately afterwards, Wei Tu silently recited the magic spell, turned his palm, and used his magic power to condense three green arrows. ?These three green arrows are the result of the only secret attack technique "Qingyuan Thorn" in the "Shenmu Yuan Gong" practiced by Wei Tu. "Qingyuan Thorn", although Wei Tu doesn''t use it much on weekdays, it doesn''t mean that this secret attack technique is not powerful. It''s just that compared to its power, he has more powerful magical powers such as "Carp Dragon Yin Sword" as a substitute. Back then, Bao Siyan relied on this secret technique to cross several small realms in Taixu and almost succeeded in assassinating him. Fifteen minutes later. After the mana of the three green arrows stabilized, Wei Tu said the word "sealing" and compressed them into the scroll with his spiritual consciousness. It was completed so easily? When all the cultivators saw this, they were astonished. ?Especially Gongyanggu, as the head of Lou Gaozong, he has seen much more of the world than Yan Zezhi. ? Gongyang Gu is well aware of how difficult it is for monks in the early stage of Nascent Soul to seal their own spells. At first, seeing that Wei Tu was not very old, he thought that the reward would be delayed, but he never thought that Wei Tu would complete it directly in the Yan family. Furthermore, three Nascent Soul spells were sealed at once! This person, in addition to being an alchemist, is probably also a talisman master of a high level. ??The ram bone makes a judgment. Only high-level Talisman Masters can seal mana so simply and easily. After all, it is easier for the Talisman Master to seal the Nascent Soul spell than to draw a fourth-level talisman. Think of this. Gongyang Gus heart couldnt help but feel a little more awe towards Wei Tu. Wei Tu on the side did not know what the cultivators were thinking. After sealing the three Nascent Soul spells, he threw the three scrolls to Gong Yanggu and Yan Zhenping respectively. Yan Zezhi was disappointed when he saw this scene, but in his heart he did not dare to comment on Wei Tu''s decision. After all, Yan Zhenping was Yan Xiaolan''s biological father. ?It is reasonable for Wei Tu to be partial to Yan Zhenping. At this moment, Wei Tu, who had finished handling everything, wrapped his arms around Yan Xiaolan''s waist and disappeared into Lou Gaozong, without knowing where he was going. "Quickly check! In the past hundred years, in the Xiao Kingdom, which force has experienced the Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation, as well as the names of these new Nascent Souls." After confirming that Wei Tu had left, Gong Yanggu and Yan Zezhi looked at each other, immediately returned to their home bases, and then gave such an order to the direct forces to which they belonged. After leaving Lou Gaozong, Wei Tu did not stay in Xiao State for a long time. He went to Liaozhou and after asking for some information about the Fu family brothers and sisters, he took a detour to the Chu State next door. ??Wei Tuke has never forgotten the spiritual alchemy contract signed with the Guangyuan Yu family more than seventy years ago. I remember that I made this spiritual contract back then to prevent Ji Zhang and the Fu family brothers and sisters from pursuing me. On the way, Wei Tu took out this spiritual deed from his sleeve. After looking at it carefully for a few times, a smile appeared on his lips. Times have changed. Now, its time for Ji Zhang to avoid him. ??If he hadn''t taken action during the Ningying Ceremony and hunted down this person, Ji Zhang, his formidable enemy in the Golden Core Realm, would have perished long ago. I just dont know why Ji Zhang fell to where he is today and became a mere fake infant monk? Could it be that Fu Linglong really found a beggar as she said, and practiced dual cultivation while Ji Zhang was awakening, which made Ji Zhang furious and the inner demons entered his body..." Wei Tu thought secretly. This time, when he went to Liaozhou to investigate the information about the Fu family brothers and sisters, he had already learned from the monk Jinglian Temple that Fu Linglong had gone into seclusion ten years ago and entered the Nascent Soul realm. ??If it is as he thought, Fu Linglong killed a thousand enemies and suffered 800 losses in order to destroy Ji Zhang''s path. ?Then, the chances of Fu Linglong proving the Nascent Soul will be correspondingly lower. After all, most female cultivators would find it unbearable to have **** with a beggar, not to mention Fu Linglongs character of seeking retribution. Three months later. Wei Tu arrived at Shengyang Mountain in Chu State. Shengyang Mountain was originally a fourth-level spiritual land belonging to the Yu family of Guangyuan. More than 300 years ago, it was given by the Yu family of Guangyuan to the Beast Control Sect who traveled far away from Chu State. ?However, not all members of the Guangyuan Yu family evacuated Shengyang Mountain because of this. They have been cultivating in hiding at the affiliated spiritual land of Shengyang Mountain. Half an hour later. ?Yu Jianglong, Qiu Buchen and others who received the letter from Wei Tu came out from the Beast Control Sect and came to receive Wei Tu. Jiang Long meets Patriarch Wei. As soon as they met, Yu Jianglong bowed to Wei Tu with great respect and said these words. Obviously, the Guangyuan Yu family, a Nascent Soul force in Chu State, also learned about Wei Tus realization of the Nascent Soul. Ancestor Wei? Hearing this, Qiu Buchen and others were stunned for a moment, and then they immediately reacted and greeted Wei Tu one after another. That woman At this time, Nan Zi also suddenly discovered that Wei Tu, who had been alone all this time, was followed by a cold and beautiful strange female nun, and judging from her behavior with Wei Tu, she seemed very intimate. ?However, this woman''s realm is very inferior to that of Wei Tu, and she only has the realm of foundation building. He actually took a concubine? Nan Ziru was hit hard. After all, in her eyes, Wei Tu had always been an ascetic monk with a pure heart and ascetic desires. ?Faced with her hints, I repeatedly responded. But now, not long after he was promoted to the Nascent Soul realm, he actually took in a new concubine! ? Wei Tus movements were so fast that Nan Zi couldnt help but doubt her own charm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 431： Tianjing Stone, Feixian Alliance (please subscribe) Chapter 431 Sky Crystal, Feixian Alliance (please subscribe) After Shao Qing finished greeting everyone, Wei Tu got down to the topic and stated the purpose of his trip. When Wei traveled to Chu State, he received assistance from the Yu family of Guangyuan, which deterred the Jie Xiu along the way, and he was able to return to Kang State safely. Now that Weis Alchemy realm has been completed, its time to complete the old agreement with the Yu family. After saying this, Wei Tu raised his head and looked at Yu Jianglong who looked respectful. ?Decades ago, the monk responsible for connecting him with the Guangyuan Yu family was Yu Jianglong, a member of the Yu family who became a member of the Beast Control Sect. Has Patriarch Weis alchemy attainments also improved? Hearing this, Yu Jianglong was slightly shocked and felt a little incredible. Although the level of a monk is improved, in a short period of time, the immortal arts he learns will also make great progress, but the key to the question is, how many years has it been since Wei Tu broke through to the realm of Yuanying? At this time, for an ordinary new Nascent Soul, it is a little difficult to even stabilize the state, let alone spend energy to delve into these "side theories". ?However, as soon as the words came out of his mouth, Yu Jianglong realized the inappropriateness of his words. After all, it was not a good thing to question a Yuan Ying ancestor. After gathering his thoughts, Yu Jianglong quickly bowed and said. ?Although he was considered outstanding at the beginning, he was among casual cultivators, and within the Immortal Sect, he was only an average talent. Its a junior who made a mistake. Please forgive me, Patriarch Wei. Yu Jianglong, who had just felt relieved, couldn''t help but have a strange look on his face. After all, if Wei Tu''s qualifications are poor, what do they, the proud people of the major forces, count for? Isnt it extremely different? He knew the elegant meaning by hearing the sound of the string. Of course he understood the role of Wei Tu calling him to come and meet. After all, Wei Tus experience from the Qi training realm to the Golden Core realm can be traced one by one in Zheng Guo. But immediately after, Wei Tus words made Yu Jianglong secretly glad that his worries did not come true. The voice fell. Wei Tu groaned and said slowly. He has not forgotten that when he and Wei Tu met for the first time, Wei Tu beat him until he vomited blood. ?However, these words fell into the ears of Nan Zi and Qiu Buchen, who had long been familiar with Wei Tu, and they did not think so. Fortunately, Yu Jianglong, who had experienced the disaster just now, had been prepared for it. The strange look on his face did not stay for too long. After a short time, it returned to normal. "The last time I traveled to the Chu Kingdom, Wei''s alchemy attainments were at the third level of the upper level. After returning to the Ying Ding Department, I had some insights into the alchemy... Thinking about it, he should be able to meet the requirements of the spiritual contract he signed back then. ??Regarding this reasonable doubt, or inquiry, Wei Tu did not get angry. He laughed a few times and explained the reason casually. ?Now that he has been promoted to the ancestor of Nascent Soul, his temper may also gradually improve. Although Weis qualifications are not good, in terms of understanding, he is proud of himself among his peers. ??What really widened the gap was that he smuggled himself to Kang State, and then in just two hundred years, he was promoted from the Golden Core Realm to the Nascent Soul Realm. So, when Wei Tu said that his qualifications were not good, neither Nan Zi nor Qiu Buchen felt anything strange. This junior will inform the family immediately to welcome Patriarch Weis visit. Both of them believed that Wei Tu was telling the truth, not lies. ?Yu Jianglong immediately admitted his mistake without any hesitation. Thank you, Brother Jianglong. ?Weitu thanked him with his hands and spoke in a gentle tone. Hearing this, both Yu Jianglong, Nan Zi and Qiu Buchen felt a little relieved. After all, when talking to Yuanying Ancestor, even if they are acquaintances, they will feel a little stressed. ?Now, Wei Tu doesn''t show off, but still regards them as friends. Although they don''t say it with their mouths, they feel very useful in their hearts. Fifteen of an hour later. ?After passing the Yujiang Longtong Report, the ancestor Yuanying of the Yu family in Guangyuan came out of the mountain to meet Wei Tu. ?The ancestor of the Yu family, Yuan Ying, is an old woman with a silvery face and an old look. From his body, Wei Tu could sense the aura of decay, as if not long after, this old Nascent Soul would enter the underworld. Accompanying the ancestor of the Yu family was a middle-aged man with an animal skin on his shoulders. ?This person''s aura is also in the Nascent Soul realm, but unlike the ancestor of the Yu family, he is in the prime of spring and autumn, exuding a domineering aura all over his body. ?Wei Tu didnt have to guess, he could tell that this man in animal skin was Hu Yantu, the only Yuan Ying ancestor still alive in the Beast Control Sect. Speaking of which, Hu Yantu was also a famous figure on the battlefield between good and evil hundreds of years ago. ?After the death of his family ancestor "Hu Yanpeng", he took the lead alone. He not only successfully moved the disciples of the Beast Control Sect out of Jingguo one by one, but also continued the foundation of the Beast Control Sect. ??Moreover, after moving to Zheng State, Hu Yantu took action once and seriously injured the ancestor of the Demon Sect who killed his ancestor "Hu Yanpeng". Since then, Hu Yantu has become famous in one battle and has become a master at the Nascent Soul level on the battlefield of good and evil. Friends of Wei Dao. After flying out, the ancestors of the Yu family and Hu Yantu landed in front of Wei Tu respectively, bowed to Wei Tu and said hello. Hu Yantu of a certain family has been appointed as the supreme minister of the Beast Control Sect! Brother Wei was born in the state of Zheng, so he probably knows the name of a certain family. Hu Yantu was the first to introduce himself, with rough words and a carefree personality. But Wei Tu noticed it and inadvertently changed his title from "Wei Taoist Friend" to "Wei Brother". Obviously, this person is not as simple as he appears on the surface. "Natural, natural." Wei Tu smiled and replied politely. I dont need to say more, old lady. After all, I dont know if Fellow Daoist Wei will be able to see me again next time. Seeing this, the ancestor of the Yu family joked while leaning on a crutch. Perhaps, Fellow Daoist Yu will be able to find an opportunity recently to break through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. By then, it wont be that Fellow Daoist Yu will not be able to meet Mr. Wei, but that Mr. Wei will not have the chance to meet Mr. Daoist Yu. Wei Tu smiled slightly and said something special. Yuan Ying''s life span is uncertain. Every time he breaks through a small realm, his life span can last for hundreds of years. Furthermore, after breaking through the realm, you can choose more life-extending secrets and methods. In other words, once the ancestor of the Yu family breaks through the early stage of Yuanying and reaches the middle stage of Yuanying, his natural lifespan may only be increased by one hundred years, but his lifespan may be extended by three to four hundred years. However, this is the most optimistic trend. It is more likely that the ancestors of the Yu family had no chance of breaking through to the early stage of Nascent Soul, and their lifespan had expired within this territory. After all, after a monk enters the "old age" of the realm, his potential will decline significantly. The older you get, the harder it is to break through. Otherwise, in the bottom of his heart, Wei Tu would not have thought that these words were mere words. Then the old woman will use the good advice of fellow Wei Daoist to strive for a breakthrough as soon as possible within the next two hundred years. The ancestor of the Yu family smiled when he heard this and said. After Shaoqing and the other cultivators had finished greeting each other, the ancestor of the Yu family stretched out his hand to salute and invited Wei Tu to be a guest of the Yu family. ?However, Wei Tu did not leave because of this. He looked back at Nan Zi and Qiu Buchen, then bowed his hands to the ancestor of the Yu family and said: Miss Nan and nephew Qiu are old friends whom Wei recognized when he was young. I wonder if Wei can take them to visit the Yu family. Bringing friends to the Yu family for a banquet is a trivial matter even for a Qi-training monk, let alone the ancestor of Nascent Soul. In this regard, it is certainly impossible for the ancestor of the Yu family to offend Wei Tu. Even if you agree. The speaker has a heart, and the listener also has a heart. As the supreme elder of the Beast Control Sect, Hu Yantu immediately became more impressed with Nan Zi and Qiu Buchen after hearing Wei Tu''s words. How could Hu Yantu not hear that Wei Tus words were addressed to him? The purpose is to let him, "Brother Huyan," take care of the two of them. ?However, Hu Yantu is also happy to do this. After all, the resources for the foundation building and golden elixir stages will be given to everyone the same unless there are particularly outstanding disciples... ?So, instead of doing this, it is better to use these resources to focus on Nan Zi and Qiu Buchen, who have a close relationship with Wei Tu, the new Nascent Soul. Not long. Wei Tu, led by the ancestor of the Yu family, came to the depths of the Yu family''s clan. Of course, at this time, Nan Zi, Qiu Buchen, and Yan Xiaolan were no longer with them, the three Yuan Ying ancestors. Instead, Yu Jianglong was in charge and took them to other halls to entertain them separately. Its time to help fellow Daoists. The ancestor of the Yu family took out the agreed ten furnaces of elixirs and spiritual materials from his sleeves, placed them on the table in turn, and then said to Wei Tu in a solemn voice. ?These ten furnaces of elixir are the Guangyuan Yu family''s thousands of years of heritage. They are of vital importance and cannot be lost. ??If Wei Tu had not been in the Nascent Soul realm at this time, it would be hard to offend... Otherwise, before making the elixir, the ancestor of the Yu family wanted to try Wei Tu''s alchemy quality, and then decide whether to let him take charge of the alchemy. The mana of the Nascent Soul is purer than the mana of the Golden Pill. It stands to reason that the success rate of Wei Tus alchemy is much higher than that of the average third-level high-grade alchemist I just dont know what this persons true alchemy skills are. The ancestors of the Yu family talked secretly with Hu Yantu. "It shouldn''t be bad! This guy vowed to come to Shengyang Mountain today. Obviously, he is well prepared." Otherwise, it will not easily destroy its reputation. Hu Yantu replied. If this is the case, this person may be introduced to the Feixian Alliance. The ancestor of the Yu familys eyes flickered. ??If Wei Tu really followed the agreement and refined the ten furnaces of elixirs in the spiritual contract. So, the rewards previously promised by the Guangyuan Yu family are inevitably a bit weak. After all, the pricing at that time was the pricing for the Golden Elixir stage, not the Nascent Soul stage. For introducing Wei Tu to join the "Flying Immortal Alliance", she can not only use this as a reward, but also have a certain amount of kindness to introduce Wei Tu. Feixian Alliance Hearing this, Hu Yantu looked hesitant, as if he was hesitating whether to agree to this suggestion. According to the rules within the alliance, the Feixian Alliance needs to be jointly recommended by three members in order to join it. In this case, I am willing to exchange two sky crystals for one vote from fellow Taoist Huyan. What do you think? ?Seeing Hu Yantu showing such an expression, the ancestor of the Yu family secretly cursed "cunning" in his heart, and then promised him corresponding benefits. (End of this chapter) Chapter 432： Ten furnaces of elixirs, all successful (please subscribe) Chapter 432: Ten furnaces of elixirs, all successful (please subscribe) Since Sister Yu is so determined, how can there be any reason why a certain family should not respond? Hearing this, a smile suddenly appeared on Hu Yantus face, he patted his chest and agreed. While the two were talking, Wei Tu, who was standing beside him, had finished warming up the alchemy furnace and started refining the elixir. ??Weitu''s alchemy skills have long been perfected, and now that he has Nascent Soul''s mana to control them, he is even more proficient at it. Therefore, after just a few glances, Yu family ancestors and Hu Yantu increased their confidence in the success of Wei Tu''s alchemy. ?This time for alchemy, Wei Tus choices ranged from easy to difficult. ? He ??ranked the most difficult to refine the "Jade Pill" at the end, and chose to refine the easiest "Mortal Transformation Pill" first. Yes, among the ten furnaces of elixirs from the Guangyuan Yu family, the Mortal Transformation Pill, which is rare for ordinary monks, is the easiest to refine among these third-level elixirs. The reason why it is said that refining the Mortal Transformation Pill is easy is not because of its low level or other reasons. Rather, it is because the refining requirements for this elixir are only the basic threshold among these ten furnaces of elixirs. 1. The pure mana in the later stage of the golden elixir. The ancestor of the Yu family thought. ?Ten days ago, the ancestor of the Yu family had a private message with Hu Yantu. Although he did not hear it, he also felt keenly that the ancestor of the Yu family did not have much trust in his alchemy attainments. The second and third level of high-level alchemy attainments. Normally, a set of elixir of transformation can produce at most three pills. At this time, Wei Tu managed to achieve four pills in one batch, which was obviously an extraordinary performance. Most alchemists take too many elixirs, and their magic power is generally a bit more mixed than that of monks of the same level. After all, the first request alone has virtually blocked many third-level high-level alchemists. This alone is not a loss. The day when the elixir is completed. The lid of the alchemy furnace cauldron was lifted up by the clouds of air, and four pills the size of longan, with flawless white walls, were taken into the palm of Wei Tu''s hand from the spiritual fire. Ten days passed by in a blink of an eye. Only when quantity is satisfied can quality be born. Fellow Daoist Yu, please dont be surprised too early. Maybe something will go wrong while Wei is refining the remaining nine furnaces of elixirs. ?In addition, with one more True Lord of the Golden Core, their Guangyuan Yu family has more hope of having a new Nascent Soul. At this time, Wei Tu smiled slightly and reminded the ancestor of the Yu family. The ancestor of the Yu family was greatly surprised. ?Of course, these two requirements are simple for Wei Tu, but not necessarily easy for other alchemists. Golden elixir monks, although they are not very popular at the level of Yuanying ancestors, they are also the mainstay of the various Yuanying families. Once these two requirements are met, refining the Metamorphosis Pill is not too difficult. The elixir actually turned into four pills? ?Absent any unexpected circumstances, one Mortal Transformation Pill can be roughly equivalent to a True Lord Golden Pill. ?Moreover, it was just because of the face of the spiritual contract and the newly promoted Yuanying that he was allowed to give it a try. ??If he fails to refine the first batch of elixirs, I am afraid that the ancestor of the Yu family will immediately take it back, leaving the spiritual materials for nine batches of elixirs on the table, and then send him away. Old lady, I definitely believe in Fellow Daoist Weis alchemy skills. The ancestor of the Yu family smiled bitterly and stepped aside, no longer delaying Wei Tus alchemy. Seeing the ancestors of the Yu family retreat. Wei Tu''s eyes flashed slightly. He folded up his sleeves and placed the bottle containing the Metamorphosis Pill on the table beside him. Wei Tu has not forgotten the kindness of Yu Gongshou and the others who once transformed into the "Five Immortals Guiding Spirit Array" to protect his daughter Wei Yan''s successful formation of elixirs. ?The reason why Yu Gongshou and the other three worked so hard to help him was not to compete for the Guangyuan Yu family''s future Transformation Pill. One Dan for one Dan! Therefore, just now, he used words to force the ancestor of the Yu family to retreat temporarily, and then temporarily kept the bottle of Transformation Pill - in order to gain more say and influence the distribution of this bottle of Transformation Pill within the Guangyuan Yu family. . The transformation of Fan Dan was successful. Weitu began to refine other third-level high-grade elixirs. time flies. Three months have passed in the blink of an eye. ??The ten furnaces of elixirs and spiritual materials on the table, except for the "Green Jade Pill" that has not yet been refined, the other nine furnaces of elixirs have all been turned into elixir bottles and are standing in place. Although these elixirs, when Wei Tu was refining them, were not as high-level as refining the Mortal Transformation elixirs, under the control of Nascent Soul''s magical power, the quantity and quality of the elixirs produced were mostly within normal limits. within the scope. Come in! After trying to figure out the recipe for the Green Jade Pill for several days, Wei Tu finally felt confident. He pinched the magic formula with his hand, put the elixir into the pill furnace one by one, and started refining it. More than ten days later. The lid of the tripod rose up against the clouds, and two green pills flew out from the spiritual fire, and landed on the table in a separate jade plate. Fortunately, I live up to my fate! All ten furnaces of elixirs were successfully refined! Wei Tu stood up, exhaled a breath, smiled, and turned to look at the two ancestors of the Yu family and Hu Yantu who were watching his alchemy. ?This time, there were so many high-quality elixirs for him to practice alchemy, and he also felt that his alchemy attainments had made great progress. These cannot be obtained by simply practicing hard in the cave. Earlier, the old lady was still worried that Fellow Daoist Wei was too young and had little experience in alchemy. She never thought that I was blinded... Fellow Daoist Wei is really capable! said the ancestor of the Yu family with a smile on his face. Hearing this, Hu Yantu couldn''t help but cursed that this old woman, the ancestor of the Yu family, could tell the dead to be alive with just one mouth. ?Obviously these words were still a concern in his heart at the beginning, but now after he turned his mouth, they turned into a joke for Wei Tu to laugh at. "According to the spiritual contract signed by the Yu family and Fellow Daoist Wei, for every furnace of elixir successfully refined, the Yu family must pay Fellow Daoist Wei ten thousand spirit stones... However, with Fellow Daoist Wei''s current status, a mere hundred thousand spirit stones is not enough. The ancestor of the Yu family paused and said. After finishing speaking, she looked at Wei Tu, as if observing Wei Tu''s reaction after hearing this. After seeing that his face was normal, he continued: "So the old woman discussed with fellow Taoist Huyan and decided to give fellow Taoist Wei a chance, a chance to go further." Opportunity? Going one step further? Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, wondering what the Yu family ancestors and Hu Yantu were trying to do. After all, if this opportunity is precious, the ancestors of the Yu family and Hu Yantu will not still be in the early stage of Nascent Soul and have not made progress. Brother Wei, have you ever heard of the Feixian Alliance? Hu Yantu was not as mysterious as the ancestors of the Yu family. He pondered and then said this sentence. I dont know this ally guard. Wei Tu shook his head after searching his mind for a moment. In his memory, there was no big force called "Flying Immortal Alliance". Seeing this, Hu Yantu immediately explained: The Feixian Alliance is a Yuanying organization, and the monks who can join this alliance are all Yuanying ancestors. Most of the monks in this alliance come from the Chu Kingdom and the Wushan Kingdom. Not to mention they are Wei Taoist friends. Before the Chu Kingdom in the future, no one knew the existence of this alliance..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 433： Yuanze Fairy City, male cultivator in white robe (please subscribe) Chapter 433 Yuanze Fairy City, male cultivator in white robe (please subscribe) Half a quarter of an hour later, after listening to Hu Yantus explanation, Wei Tu probably had some specific understanding of the Feixian Alliance. ?Although the names of this alliance and the Sanxian Alliance are similar, their internal structures are quite different. It is more like a well-organized trade fair rather than a force with a certain degree of independence. First of all, the leader of the Feixian Alliance has no authority over the members of the alliance. Its only power is to have priority trading rights in the secret market it organizes and the corresponding profit dividends. Secondly, except for the recommender, leader, and elders, other people only know the identity of the monks who joined the Feixian Alliance. So, in Wei Tu''s view, the Feixian Alliance is more like the underground trade fair he participated in during the foundation building period. In other words, a larger charity society! ??However, the difference is that the threshold for joining the Feixian Alliance is too high. You must be an ancestor of Yuanying who has a clean net worth and a certain reputation. In the same way, no matter which force the Yuanying Ancestor is in, he is the ancestor of the clan. He is free and carefree, so how can he be restricted by others? In this regard, Wei Tu thought about it for a moment and felt relieved. Fellow Daoist Wei, I will introduce these Yuanying Alliances to you after you enter the Zunwang Palace in the future. By then, these Yuanying Alliances will more or less appear in the Zunwang Palace. ??Red Dragon Alliance? Hearing this, Wei Tu was secretly surprised. He couldn''t help but think about it, thinking that the leader of the Feixian Alliance might be a master in the late Nascent Soul stage just like the Red Dragon Ancestor. Zhu Laomo, is there an organization like the Feixian Alliance in your demonic realm? The ancestor of the Yu family seemed amused by Wei Tu''s words. She covered her mouth and laughed a few times before replying. ?In front of the Yuan Ying Patriarch, conducting spiritual sound transmission with Wei Tu was quite a laborious task considering the Chilong Patriarchs current weak state. After saying these words, the Red Dragon Ancestor withdrew his consciousness from talking to Wei Tu, and his soul was deeply hidden in the dragon glass bead. In the final analysis, no matter which force, it has its own soil for existence. Without this soil, it loses the rationality of its existence. Hearing this, the ancestors of the Yu family and Hu Yantu couldn''t help but feel a little more happy. "Cai family? Shangliang Cai family?" Hearing this, Wei Tu pondered for a moment and asked. "This is Fellow Daoist Yu and Fellow Daoist Huyan...Brother Huyan promoted Mr. Wei, and Mr. Wei certainly would not reject your kindness." Wei Tu smiled and spoke beautifully. The Shangliang Cai family is a Nascent Soul Immortal clan that is not inferior to the Guangyuan Yu family. This means that in another two hundred years, the secret realm of Zunwang Palace will be opened again. ?Four hundred years ago, the ancestor of the Red Dragon encountered a powerful enemy in the Zunwang Palace and was forced to die. Then he hid his soul in the Dragon Glass Pearl and waited for an opportunity to be reincarnated. Wei Tu was moved in his heart and asked. Different from the Sanxian League, the Feixian League did not face the huge pressure from the "immortal forces" and naturally was unable to form a centripetal force to form a force. Unlike the three realms of Qi training, foundation building, and golden elixir, which have abundant resources in the Da Cang Immortal Realm, the two realms of Yuanying and Transformation are in a resource-scarce stage. Since the Feixian Alliance is just a mutually beneficial Yuan Ying trade fair, rather than a force organization with severe constraints, Wei Tu will not reject the good intentions of the ancestors of the Yu family and refuse to join the Feixian Alliance at this moment. After all, which demonic sect doesnt know some secrets of blood refining and corpse refining? The person carrying the sedan chair carries people. After all, there are probably only a few gods above Nascent Soul in the entire world of immortality. "Do you think they are all natural? These ancestors like us gradually took shape after we finalized the main skills of each sect in private." Speaking of this, the Red Dragon Patriarch paused, got to the point, and revealed the secret of the demonic path. Wei Tus eyes flashed slightly, and these three words were deeply imprinted in his mind. "An organization like the Feixian Alliance?" The ancestor of the Red Dragon sneered when he heard this, and said: "Of course there are such organizations. Look at the five demon sects, the Blood God Sect for blood-sucking, the Demonic Demon Sect for corpse refining, and the Hehuan Sect. Zongpiren Yin Yuan and Yang Yuan... both have a clear division of labor." Zun Wang Palace The five demonic sects form their own system, and the alliance formed by the ancestors of the five factions is called the Holy Demonic Alliance. Outside of the Holy Demonic Alliance, there are some small interest exchange alliances formed by other demonic sects such as myself..." After all, only masters at this level can have the strength to gather the elites of the two countries to form a transnational Nascent Soul Alliance for mutual benefit. After talking about the business, the ancestor of the Yu family did not waste any time. He took out one hundred thousand spirit stones according to the previous spiritual contract and handed it to Wei Tu. In other words, at the level of Nascent Soul, it is unlikely that a "loose cultivator organization" with a clear-cut banner like the Loose Immortal Alliance would be born. Under this situation, if the monks continue to practice hard and ignore worldly affairs, I am afraid that except for those who have great opportunities, the rest of the monks will become bones on the road. Secondly...just imagine how terrifying it would be for a Nascent Soul organization with a huge number of people? I''m afraid that the entire pattern of Da Cang''s immortal world will change drastically because of this! Big change! The royal palace is opened once every six hundred years. To join the Feixian Alliance, a total of three members of the alliance need to reject it. The old ghost of the Cai family is an old friend of mine for many years. Counting him, this condition is met. In Chu State, apart from the Shangliang Cai family, which Yuan Ying ancestor can have the surname Cai? ?The political ecology of Chu State is different from other countries. There are few immortal sects and many aristocratic families. It is jointly ruled by seven Yuanying aristocratic families and two major immortal sects. Therefore, not long after Hu Yantu introduced the Feixian Alliance, Wei Tu nodded and agreed to the matter. ??And within these two hundred years, if his strength does not improve by leaps and bounds and remains the same as it is now, then he can only look back and wait for the opportunity in eight hundred years. The ancestor of the Yu family added. In other words, great masters who can reach the late Nascent Soul stage like the Red Dragon Patriarch have more or less channels to exchange resources with monks of the same level, so as to "keep together to keep warm" and go further. I am not very talented. I once formed a Red Dragon Alliance, bringing together the ancestors of the Nascent Soul of the Twelve Demon Sects! Of course, for these one hundred thousand spirit stones, the ancestor of the Yu family paid for ten top-quality spirit stones, not ordinary spirit stones that were useless to the ancestor of Yuanying. Yu Daoyou is interested. Wei Tu glanced at the spirit stone bag and said thanks. After all, even if the ancestor of the Yu family paid ordinary spiritual stones, according to the spiritual contract, he would not be able to pick out any thorns. Fellow Wei Daoist is a distinguished guest of the Yu family, and the old woman will not do anything rude. The ancestor of the Yu family said with a smile. ??However, after thanking Wei Tu, he did not reach out to take the spirit stone bag in front of him. He looked troubled, paused, and bowed to the ancestor of the Yu family again. However, Wei has something that is hard to tell, and I dont know whether to tell it or not What is the unspeakable secret? Hearing this, the ancestor of the Yu family immediately frowned, thinking that Wei Tu wanted to raise the price and share some of the refined elixirs. After all, there are many alchemists with such examples in the world of immortality. With Wei Tus current realm, status, and alchemy attainments, he is fully capable of doing this. After all, she, an old woman, doesnt have much life left. In some matters, it is inevitable to let Wei Tu, the new Nascent Soul, avoid his edge. Its too early to let him join the Feixian Alliance. The ancestor of the Yu family secretly regretted it. ?However, Wei Tu''s next words immediately made the ancestor of the Yu family put away his worries and regain the enthusiasm he had when he entertained Wei Tu just now. At that time, Elder Gong Shou and others protected Weis safe return to Kang State, and later helped Wei protect the spiritual energy vortex of his daughters elixir formation..." So, if possible, I hope fellow Taoist Yu will give it more thought to the descendants of Elder Gong Shou and others when it comes to the Mortal Transformation Pill. Wei Tus face shows sincerity. So its just this? The ancestor of the Yu family felt relieved and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Wei Tu asked her to give the Transformation Pill to an unknown descendant of the Yu family, she might still be in a dilemma...but the descendants of Yu Gongshou and the other three would not have such worries. ?First of all, Yu Gongshou and the other three are the top leaders of the Yu family in Guangyuan and have certain rights to distribute the Sheofan Dan. ?Wei Tus suggestion was just to allow Yu Gongshou and the other three to obtain the Mortal Transformation Pill, from the original probability of a few percent to the current nine out of ten chances. Secondly, with the support of the resources of their fathers, the three descendants of Yu Gongshou will never be at the bottom no matter how mediocre their qualifications are. In other words, giving the Mortal Transformation Pill to these "Second Generations of Immortals" is not too much of a waste of a good thing. As the Yuan Ying ancestor of the Yu family, the ancestor of the Yu family happened to know that one or two of the descendants of Yu Gongshou had outstanding qualifications. ?In this way, there will be no obstacles for the ancestor of the Yu family to agree to Wei Tu''s request. Seeing that the ancestor of the Yu family agreed, Wei Tu also stepped down. He took away the bag of spiritual stones, stepped aside, and let out the table with the elixir bottles. Lean less. The two of them have received both money and goods. Completely completed the spiritual contract signed last year. Subsequently, under the hospitality of the ancestor of the Yu family, Wei Tu temporarily stayed in the villa of the Yu family to rest, waiting for the arrival of the ancestor of the Cai family of the Shangliang Cai family. Once he arrives, we can recommend him to join the Feixian Alliance. half year later. The "Old Ghost Cai" as the ancestor of the Yu family called him arrived as promised. Similar to the ancestor of the Yu family, Old Ghost Cai also has an aura of decay. But judging from his aura, it seems that he has a lifespan of one or two hundred years longer than the ancestor of the Yu family. Is this Fellow Wei Dao? Famous people are not as good as meeting each other. Wei Daoyou is actually younger than Cai expected. As soon as they met, Cai Laogui began to praise Wei Tu in his words. ?His attitude is almost flattering, and he has no airs about being the ancestor of Yuanying. ??Wei Tu guessed that this was probably because Old Ghost Cai learned about his extraordinary alchemy ability from the mouths of Hu Yantu and the ancestors of the Yu family. After all, compared to the indifference of other Nascent Soul Ancestors towards their own forces, the ancestors of aristocratic families like Cai Laogui and the monks of their own forces have blood thicker than water... He would not mind befriending a high-level alchemist. , paving a bright future for the descendants of the Cai family. ?However, Wei Tu doesn''t mind this either. On the contrary, he prefers a "good-natured person" like Cai Laogui. ??Moreover, it is better for Old Ghost Cai to flatter him at this time than for some monks who don''t know the so-called to make sarcastic remarks and form a feud with him. So, it didn''t take long for Wei Tu and Old Ghost Cai to have a lively chat, and they took this opportunity to get what each other needed and signed a spiritual contract for refining the elixir. ?Of course, the reward for this spiritual contract, Wei Tus price is not as low as that given to the Guangyuan Yu family, but reaches the normal market price. Now, since Old Ghost Cai has arrived, its time for the four of us to set off for the Feixian Alliance. ?After the transaction between Wei Tu and Cai Laogui, the ancestor of the Yu family glanced at the three people present, including Hu Yantu, and said in a deep voice. The voice fell. Wei Tu, Hu Yantu and Cai Laogui looked at each other and nodded. After a while, the four of them took off and disappeared inside the Yu family. The main forum of Feixian Alliance is not located in Chu State, but in Wushan State, a neighboring country of Chu State. ??Wushan Kingdom is different from the other three of the four landlocked countries. More than 90% of this country''s territory is located within a huge mountain range. This mountain range is called the Wushan Mountains. ?Due to this unique geographical environment, mortals in Wushan are almost extinct. The humans who can survive in the mountains are basically the major immortal tribes and sects. A month later, the four Wei Tu people who set out from the Chu Kingdom arrived at "Yuanze Fairy City", one of the three fairy cities in the Wushan Kingdom. Yuanze Fairy City, as its name suggests, is built in a large abyss in the Wushan Mountains. The layout of the city buildings is also arranged on the cliffs of the great abyss. ?The ancestors of the Yu family, Cai Laogui, and Hu Yantu led the way and led Wei Tu to a simple and elegant attic. ?This attic, like other buildings, is located on a cliff, so there is no discernible difference. It feels like you are hidden in the city. The prohibition here seems ordinary, but in fact only Yuanying monks can open it. The ancestor of the Yu family stopped walking and pointed at the light yellow light curtain at the door of the attic. After finishing speaking, she waved her sleeves and robe, and passed through the light curtain in an instant and disappeared. The remaining Hu Yantu and Cai Laogui also entered the light curtain like the ancestors of the Yu family. ? Wei Tu, who was at the back, saw this situation, hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, and got in. There was nothing surprising about the scenery in the pavilion, but beside the tables and chairs in the pavilion, Wei Tu glanced around and saw two humanoid puppets exuding the aura of the late Jindan stage, serving as waiters to entertain the guests. There are three ancestors of the Yu family in the pavilion. Then, Wei Tu used his spiritual sense to sense again, and immediately discovered that there were no less than ten puppets of the same level as these two humanoid puppets in the corner of the pavilion. The number of golden elixir puppets in this pavilion alone is no less than the number of golden elixirs in a great immortal sect. Wei Tu was secretly surprised. ?However, Wei Tu did not show any surprise on his face. He looked like the three ancestors of the Yu family and sat on the sandalwood chair beside him with a normal expression. ?Seeing Wei Tu take his seat, a spiritual humanoid puppet also came over and brought tea and water to Wei Tu. Wait until the tea making is finished. ?At this time, a male cultivator in white robes, covering half of his face, appeared on the main seat in the pavilion. Ive met the leader of the alliance. The ancestors of the Yu family, Cai Laogui, and Hu Yantu immediately stood up and saluted after seeing the white-robed male cultivator appear. Upon hearing this, the white-robed male cultivator waved his hand in an easy-going manner, indicating that the three of them did not need to be polite and continued to sit down. Then, the white-robed male cultivator looked at Wei Tu, smiled, and said, "Is this Fellow Daoist Wei? A few days ago, I heard that a four-hundred-year-old Nascent Soul was born in Kangguo. Unexpectedly, Fellow Taoist Wei has joined our Feixian Alliance today. ?? Wei Tu was not too surprised that the white-robed male cultivator knew his identity. After all, if the white-robed male cultivator didn''t even have this means, he wouldn''t be worthy of being the leader of the Feixian Alliance. This is Wei Tu. Wei Tu stood up and bowed his hands. Since I am Fellow Daoist Wei, this time, even if there are not three other fellow Daoists to recommend me, I, the Feixian Alliance, will be happy to accept Fellow Daoist Wei into the alliance. ?Seeing that Wei Tuzhi was polite, he was not a high-spirited person like a successful young man. The white-robed male cultivator nodded slightly, with a trace of satisfaction on his face. After saying this, the white-robed male cultivator pointed his finger, and in front of Wei Tu, a pale golden token with the word "Feixian" engraved on it appeared. "From now on, Fellow Daoist Wei will be a member of our alliance. If there is news about holding a secret market in the future, our alliance will use this token to notify Fellow Daoist Wei." ??The white-robed male cultivator said in a deep voice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 434： The code name of the alliance, the peak of the third level (please subscribe) Chapter 434: Alliance code name, third level peak (please subscribe) Thank you for talking about the alliance. Hearing this, Wei Tu showed a hint of excitement on his face, then stood up and thanked him. Then, Wei Tu stretched out his right hand, took the pale golden token floating in front of him, and put it into his palm. ??However, as soon as he got it, Wei Tu couldn''t help but let out a light sigh. Because this token seemed to be a spiritual thing, the moment he got it, a message was sent to him, asking about his code name in the Feixian Alliance. The spirituality of this token is no less than that of the Golden Rock Spirit Sword refined by Yao Chongshan. It is also a rough embryo of a spiritual treasure. Wei Tu thought secretly. At this time, he once again had a clear understanding of the Feixian Alliance''s wealth. After all, crude embryos of spiritual treasures are rare in any immortal sect, and the number in existence usually does not exceed the number of two palms. There are no more than six spiritual swords such as the Golden Rock Spiritual Sword in Dijian Mountain at most. But now, just by joining the Feixian Alliance, he can get a rough embryo of a spiritual treasure as a gift. One can imagine how terrifying the Feixian Alliances background is. But, what is my code name in the Feixian Alliance? ?Weitu pondered for a moment, unable to make a decision. Even though the code name is not like a Tao name, it will follow the monk''s life and may affect the monk''s destiny, but it is foreseeable that he will temporarily use this code name in the Feixian League for a long time. , you cannot take it at will. ?This code name must not only express his feelings, but also not allow others to easily guess his roots and origins. "Let''s call it Xuan Snake." Wei Tu thought for a moment, then used his magic power to write the word "Xuan Snake" on the other side of the token with his parallel fingers. ?His code name "Xuan She" was not randomly chosen, but rather based on a certain degree of elaboration. It is said that in ancient legends, there are four great creatures in the heaven and earth, and they are divided into four directions. The heavenly creature that lives in the north is called Xuanwu. It has the body of a turtle and the tail of a snake. It is immortal. Therefore, he was named "Xuan Snake", which not only means the everlasting immortality, but also means that the snake is at its tail, and also means that he does not take the lead and is attached to the tail of Ji. If you want to cultivate immortality in the long run, you must avoid fighting and maintain a humble heart. After all, those who are good at fighting die. ?However, in the eyes of the cultivators in the pavilion, it was difficult to understand the meaning of the code name "Xuan She" given by Wei Tu, and it seemed to be ordinary. Huan is the color of red and black. Xuan She is a big red and black snake. But it was just a code name, and the cultivators didn''t care much about it. After seeing the completion of Wei Tu, they secretly noted these two words in their hearts, and then turned over this chapter. It is recommended that Weitu join the alliance. The ancestors of the Yu family, Cai Laogui, Hu Yantu, and Wei Tu did not want to stay for long, so they stood up one after another and asked the white-robed man Xiu to resign as the leader of the alliance. ?However, after the four people from Wei and Tu walked out of the attic, they did not leave Yuanze Immortal City. Instead, they found a cave to stay temporarily in Yuanze Immortal City. ??The reason why the four of them stayed here is also very simple. It is because soon, the Feixian Alliance will hold a secret trade fair in Yuanze Immortal City. ??This secret trade fair can be called the largest event of the Feixian Alliance in a hundred years. For these monks in the early stage of Nascent Soul, this meeting is no less than an opportunity. ??If this were not the case, when the Yu family was in Guangyuan, the ancestor of the Yu family would not have said in his words that he would give Wei Tu a chance and a chance to go further. Half a day later. Wei Tu rented a cave in Yuanze Fairy City and moved into it. However, he was practicing in the cave. In less than two months, he saw two acquaintances in the streets outside the cave. Gong Shulan and the old monster with corpse! ?Of course, these two people did not go together, but appeared on the streets after a certain period of time. The old monster of the Sky Corpse acts alone. Beside Gong Shulan, there was an old man with a hunchback and a beautiful woman in white. ?This woman in white had a unique aura. After a little identification, Wei Tu guessed that this woman should be the golden elixir master he had seen more than a hundred years ago - Fairy Hushan. Hushan today is just like him, transforming into an infant and attaining the Nascent Soul realm. Guan Gong Shulan and Hu Shan were very respectful to the hunchbacked old man. Could it be that this man... is the ancestor of the Juling Sect, the ancestor of Scorpio? ?A golden light flashed in Wei Tu''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but think to himself when he saw that he couldn''t see through the realm of the hunchbacked old man. ?After being kidnapped by Qi Chengchu and Hu Shan and entering the Taixu Realm, he learned from Che Gongwei and others that Gong Shulan and Hu Shan were brothers and sisters and worshiped the Scorpion Ancestor as their master. ?Now, the reason why this hunchbacked old man can receive such courtesy from Hu Shan and Gong Shulan is probably for no other reason than the fact that he is the ancestor of the two masters, Scorpio. But why would Scorpio Ancestor, a man from the evil way, come to Yuanze Immortal City? Is it possible that he is also here to participate in the Feixian Alliances private trading meeting? ??Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, a little confused. After all, according to the rules he knew, it was impossible for the Feixian Alliance to accept notorious evil monks like the Scorpion Ancestor as members of the alliance. ?Of course, the rules are made by people. It is not unimaginable for a well-known Yuanying such as the Scorpion Patriarch to be invited by the Feixian Alliance to participate in the trade fair. In the final analysis, alliances such as the Feixian Alliance are the Nascent Soul masters behind them, and they use this to collect rare treasures from the world of immortality, as well as tools that they lack and cherish resources. If there is not enough passenger flow, it will be impossible to collect anything. The low-level monks at the bottom have to distinguish between the righteous path and the evil path, but this is not necessary for the high-level monks at the upper level. Just wait for the trade fair with peace of mind. Wei Tu shook his head, gathered his thoughts, closed his eyes again, and practiced breathing in the rented cave. Time flies. It will be two years later. That is the day when the Feixian Alliance private trade fair is held. Finally, we have reached the peak of the third level of body refining. Lease a cave, a secret room. Wei Tu gently clenched his fists, feeling the vigorous power coming from his body. All over his body, dense jade flakes like fish scales knitted and bulged along with the muscles, gradually solidifying into a layer of jade-colored armor that shimmered with metallic luster. This time, with the help of the "red blood stone" and "thousand-year blood ginseng" collected in the Ning Ying Ceremony, he reached the realm of body refining from "small success" in the late third level to the "peak" state with little effort. The next step is to break through the third level of body refining and reach the fourth level. Wei Tu''s eyes were shining brightly, and he looked up at the streets outside the cave where more and more people were flowing. ??If he can obtain body refining secret treasures like true spirit flesh and blood from this trade fair, or corresponding information, then it will undoubtedly be a promising thing for him to be promoted to the fourth level of body refining. At that time, he who cultivates both Dharma and Body will truly have a place in the Nascent Soul Realm! Rather than just having the title of "New Yuanying" like at this moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 437： Please protect the way, Chilong Fantasy Beast (please subscribe) Chapter 437: A request to protect the road, Chilong Fantasy Beast (please subscribe) If you choose another faction. Today, he may not be trapped in this dilemma, and he and his sister Qiu Huaisu are far apart. ? Wei Tu, who heard Qiu Buchen''s words, did not reply at all. After he glanced at Qiu Buchen, he shook his head and smiled, turned into a ray of blue light, and disappeared into the sky. Seeing this, Qiu Buchen couldn''t help but be startled. He was stunned for a while before he recovered. Yeah, the boat is done. He was thoughtful and murmuring to himself. ?Whether it is him or Wei Tu, there are times when they cannot help themselves in this troubled world. He did not have the ability to cross a foreign country, so he could only look to the country of Kang from afar to relieve the pain of missing his sister Qiu Huaisu. ?As for Wei Tu, although he is already the ancestor of Yuanying, he can come and go freely and carefree, but there are also reasons why he has to do some things. For example today, The act of breaking up the relationship with his master Nan Zi... ??If he was still in the Golden Core realm, I am afraid that his master Nan Zi would be wrong in various ways. The two of them are still good friends today. ?It is impossible to get to this point! Of course, Qiu Buchen also understood that if Master Wei Xian did not have the hope of Nascent Soul, his master Nan Zi would not like this "golden turtle son-in-law". Two months later. Wei Tu took Yan Xiaolan and returned to the divine master''s residence of his Ying Ding tribe. Wei Tu''s return this time was not grand, but because of Yan Xiaolan''s appearance, it was inevitable that some of his relatives and friends would know the news. However, you know, the response from these people is not as big as Nan Zi and others. Wei Yan and Wei Xiuwen had no difficulty in accepting Yan Xiaolan as their "sister" because Wei Tu had already taken a concubine in his early years. ?Moreover, most of their current achievements are due to their father Wei Tu, and it is impossible to have any thoughts about this. ?In addition, Wei Tu has been practicing for so many years, and before this, he only had Qi Feng as a concubine. Among the high-level monks, he is considered a pure-hearted person with few desires. ?Nowadays, it is reasonable and reasonable to give Yan Xiaolan an extra room. In the final analysis, monks are different from ordinary people. ??If a mortal Taoist companion dies, he will stay alone in an empty house for decades. But for monks, it would be too long. Especially for new Nascent Souls like Wei Tu, who still have thousands of years to live. It is impossible to leave him alone all the time. ?This is not very realistic. Even Wei Xiuwen married "Tao Wenzhi" decades ago as his second wife. Su Bing''er, who has a good impression of Wei Tuxin, is more accepting of this. In fact, Su Bing''er thought that this was a sign of Wei Tu''s noble character. After all, she had recommended herself as his concubine in front of Wei Tu. Su Bing''er didn''t think that her spiritual golden elixir would lose to Yan Xiaolan, an ordinary female foundation-building cultivator, in Wei Tu''s mind. Rather than accepting her, I am afraid that he was more worried about his late master Che Gongwei and was unwilling to humiliate him. The foundation life span is four hundred years. If this woman doesnt have the golden elixir, she can stay by Brother Weis side for at most two hundred years Su Binger thought secretly. In her heart, she did not regard Yan Xiaolan as her love rival. Because such female cultivators only need time to kill them slowly. The thoughts of Su Binger and others. Wei Tu didnt know clearly. He has more important things to do at the moment. Please ask me to protect the road? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the talisman in his palm, which was personally sent by Cao Mi, the master of Ningyue Palace. He remembered that during the Ningying Ceremony, Cao Mi personally asked him about his alchemy attainments. She wanted to use his hand to refine an Infant Transformation Pill to break through the Nascent Soul realm. But now, it is only a few years before the Condensation Ceremony ends. Cao Mi, where did you get the Infant Transformation Pill or the opportunity to conceive a baby? ?In addition, since this woman has broken through to the Nascent Soul, she should be protected by the "Ancestor Luo" within the sect. It would be inappropriate to find him, an outside monk. It was useless to think too much. Wei Tu continued to read the talisman in his hand with doubts in his heart. After a while. ?Wei Tu finished reading Fu Xin. ??However, after reading the letter, he did not get the answer from the letter. He is still confused and can''t figure it out. Cao Mi actually explained to him the origin of the "Huaying Dan" in the letter. But he only said that this elixir was given by Patriarch Luo himself, and he did not know the more specific source. The reason for asking Wei Tu to protect the road. It was because, after giving this elixir, Patriarch Luo suddenly disappeared and did not return at the agreed time. So far, it has been three years late! ?Three years is not a long time. At that time, Wei Tu was blocked because of the trade route, which delayed him for more than ten years before he could return to Kang State. But the crux of the matter is. ??Ancestor Luo is the ancestor of Yuanying. For him, most of the dangerous situations in the Da Cang Immortal Realm are as good as walking on flat ground. That is to say, generally speaking, it is unlikely that he will do anything late and postpone his return to the clan. Therefore, for the sake of the safety of the sect, Cao Mi decided to ask Wei Tu, a trustworthy person, to help her break through the Nascent Soul to protect her path. "It seems that my reputation in Cao Mi''s heart is pretty good." Wei Tu smiled slightly. ?Of course, Wei Tu also knew that Cao Mi asked him to protect his way. In addition to his many trustworthy actions and good reputation in the outside world, it also had a lot to do with him knowing his secrets. Cao Mi had the opportunity to break through the Nascent Soul. In addition to the Soul Transformation Pill given by Patriarch Luo, the most critical resource for creating a baby was the Moon Shadow Snow Phoenix Essence stolen from Shen Yunqiu. One sentence. The opportunity for birthing a baby in his hand is not clean and he dare not reveal it in front of other Yuan Ying ancestors. So, I only dared to ask his former "partner" to help protect the road. Thats okay! After all, we are just friends, so lets help her this time. Wei Tu thought to himself. ?Last time, Cao Mi helped him once and temporarily lent him a Mortal Transformation Pill. Although he was slightly reluctant when borrowing the pill, in the final analysis, he borrowed it. He must remember this kindness. Secondly, Cao Mi had the help of Huaying Dan and Zhenling Jingshi to give birth to a baby, so the chance of having a baby was not low. ??If he helps him protect his path, he can be regarded as making a new Nascent Soul with high potential and expanding his network of contacts. After all, in the world of immortality, the favor of protecting the Tao is considered a very important favor. ?Moreover, it was difficult for him to improve his practice in a short period of time. It doesnt matter where you stay. , After thinking about it, Wei Tu did not hesitate. He turned his palm and put away Cao Mi''s talisman. He waved his sleeves and robe, escaped from the Ying Ding Department, and went straight to Ningyue Palace. ??Ningyue Palace is not far from Yingding Department. A few days later. Wei Tu arrived at Ningyue Palace and saw Cao Mi in the main hall of the palace. A few years ago, Palace Master Cao asked Wei to refine the Infant Transformation Pill after Weis alchemy was greatly improved. Unexpectedly... not long after, Palace Master Cao had an Infant Transformation Pill in his hands. In the palace, Wei Tu bowed his hands to Cao Mi and said with a smile.?????"Wei Dao friends don''t have to tease me." I dont know much about the origin of the Infant Transformation Pill in Patriarch Luos hand. Hearing Wei Tu''s words, Cao Mi''s pretty face immediately showed a wry smile, and he waved his hands repeatedly. Based on her experience, how could she not hear the temptation in Wei Tu''s words? It''s just that she really doesn''t know the origin of this Infant Transformation Pill. After all, she had no need to hide Wei Tu in this matter. Seeing this scene, Wei Tu didn''t want to explore more about the matter. He changed the subject and asked about the details of Patriarch Luo''s disappearance. "If Palace Master Cao doesn''t explain this matter, then Wei will come here just to clear the air." When he said the second half of the sentence, Wei Tu''s tone became a little colder. Helping is a helping hand, but he will not easily ignore the necessary caution before acting. ?If Cao Mi doesn''t tell the truth about this matter, then there is no need for him to help. After all, this woman didn''t even give him the most basic trust. Old Ancestor Luo Hearing this, Cao Mi was silent for a while. After waiting for a moment, he bit his lips and talked about the unwritten secrets in the letter. "Decades ago, when fellow Taoist Wei and I conspired to deprive Shen Yunqiu of the true spirit essence, you and I took advantage of... Patriarch Luo and Master Hongjing to go out together and temporarily leave Ningyue Palace and Jingshui Pavilion. This opportunity can then be acted upon. At that time, I once said that Patriarch Luo and Master Hongjing suddenly had a chance, so they met to go to the Zhaoming Dead Sea..." Cao Mi said slowly. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded secretly. Decades ago, when he got this news, he was also wondering - what kind of opportunity could there be in the Zhaoming Dead Sea that actually attracted the two great Nascent Soul Ancestors, Patriarch Luo and Master Hongjing, and let them work together? And out. However, due to his state of mind at the time, he did not explore this doubt further. ?I never thought that the disappearance of Patriarch Luo today was inseparable from this matter. In the past few decades, Patriarch Luo and Master Hongjing have gone out many times to the Zhaoming Dead Sea. What kind of opportunities are there in the Zhaoming Dead Sea? Like Wei Daoyou, I am not clear about it either. However, I guess that there is a high chance that the Infant Transformation Pill in my hand was obtained by Patriarch Luo from here. Cao Mi said word for word. ??If the situation was not urgent, Cao Mi would not want to betray Patriarch Luo so completely. But its helpless. If she doesnt sell it now, even if she wants to sell it in the future, she will have no chance to sell it. ??It would be okay if Patriarch Luo just disappeared, but it would be better if he died for some reason as she expected. ??And the Ningyue Palace lacks the new Nascent Soul to take charge, so this huge foundation will probably disappear in a short time. After finishing speaking, Cao Mi looked nervously and looked at Wei Tu in front of him. ??The Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation is even greater than the breakthrough vision of the Golden Core, and cannot be hidden from other monks at all. In other words, without the Yuanying monk to protect her, her breakthrough process would have been extremely difficult. As for the candidate to protect the Tao, after much deliberation, she found that only Wei Tu was suitable. ??Once Wei Tu gave up his choice, Cao Mi really didn''t know who else he could look for. "Zhaoming Dead Sea?" Hearing this, Wei Tu''s expression changed several times, as if he was thinking about the credibility of Cao Mi''s words. In fact, Wei Tu believed 80% of Cao Mi''s words. After all, realm does not lie. Cao Mis realm is only the Golden Core realm. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When Patriarch Luo travels, its considered good if he can inform Cao Mi. It was impossible to report everything to Cao Mi in detail. At this moment, the reason for this was just to put psychological pressure on Cao Mi so that he could turn the 80% credibility into 100%. After waiting for a while. ?Seeing that Cao Mi had not changed his words, Wei Tu''s expression calmed down again. "Since Palace Master Cao has explained the reason behind this, Wei is also willing to promise Palace Master Cao to protect Palace Master Cao once." Wei Tu bowed his hands and said. Thank you so much, Fellow Daoist Wei. After hearing this, Cao Mis hanging heart finally dropped and he felt relieved. Next. The two of them didnt say anything more. Subsequently, after Cao Mi handed over the affairs of the sect to his disciple Shuang Xianzi, he entered the cave to retreat under the gaze of Wei Tu. ??As for Wei Tu, under the arrangement of Frost Fairy, he temporarily moved into the cave next door. Having a baby is not something that happens overnight. ?Last time, Wei Tu was able to conceive a baby in half a year, thanks to the help of the Infant Transformation Pill and psychic things. So the length of time he gave birth to a baby was unusual. Wei Tu estimated that if Cao Mi could successfully conceive a baby, the minimum time required would be three years. Hence, Wei Tu does not intend to be idle during this period. ?While practicing "Golden Toad Qi", he sacrificed the magic weapon "Fire Cloud Cover". To completely refine a high-level magic weapon like the Fire Cloud Cover, it would take more than ten days and a half to complete it. Time flies, and the years fly by. In the blink of an eye, a spring and autumn passed. Chilong comes out! On this day, in the cave, Wei Tu stared at the small red dragon-patterned bowl suspended in mid-air in front of him. ??I saw that as he entered the magic with both hands, the red dragon-patterned small bowl suddenly glowed with red light. The dragon pattern on the bowl is also lifelike. A dragon roar sounded. ??The spiritual energy in the cave began to fluctuate violently, and the surrounding water vapor instantly evaporated into fog, condensing into pieces of white clouds. Immediately afterwards, a giant red beast with a dragon head and a tiger body suddenly appeared in the cave. Fireworks were spitting out of its mouth. As its mouth moved, bursts of muffled thunder came from its abdomen. "Is this beast''s aura close to that of Yuanying?" Wei Tushun stepped forward, looked at it for a few times, and said in great surprise. ?This strange beast with a dragon head and a tiger body is the chilong transformed by the high-level magic weapon "Fire Cloud Cover", which can be used for attack. This thing, with the magical power of the fire cloud cover, can transform into two in total. It''s just that...with Wei Tu''s current mana, he can barely support the transformation of a chi dragon. ?But this is what Wei Tu is happy about at the moment. After all, the power of a Chilong Fantasy Beast is already so huge. If he could summon two of them, wouldn''t he immediately become a powerful master in the early stage of Nascent Soul? The initial mana of the Nascent Soul is not enough to support this fourth-level mid-level magic weapon to summon two Chilong fantasy beasts. But if you add... Tianxing lamp lamp oil." Wei Tu looked inside his Dantian and took a look at the thick blood ointment oil that had been accumulated on the ancient bronze lamp during this period of time. He estimated that with these lamp oils, he could summon another chilong phantom beast. With the two Chilong phantom beasts working together, his strength may be comparable to that of a peak monk in the early stage of the Soul Infant in a short period of time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 438： Cao Mi breaks through and is called Brother Tao (5k4, please subscribe) Chapter 438 Cao Mi breaks through and is called Brother Dao (5k4, please subscribe) ?However, Wei Tu did not try rashly next, using the lamp oil of the Sky Star Lamp as a basis to summon another Chilong fantasy beast within the fire cloud cover. After all, the lamp oil of Tianxing Lamp is different from his mana. Once consumed, it takes a certain amount of time to recover if it is to be restored. ?The blood-anointed lamp oil he now has in his hands has been accumulated for several years. And at this very moment, ??Just when Wei Tu was about to cast a spell to take the chilong phantom beast back into the fire cloud cover. At the Cao Mi Cave Mansion next door, a huge whirlpool of spiritual energy suddenly rose up at this moment. Starting to condense the Nascent Soul spirit body. Wei Tu looked up and immediately used experience to deduce Cao Mi''s current breakthrough process. From now on, its time for me, the protector of the Tao, to really get busy. Wei Tu''s face was slightly solemn. He waved his sleeves and robe, and the pressure of his Nascent Soul was dispersed outside the Ningyue Palace. Under the coercion of Nascent Soul. Soon, the spiritual energy vortex appeared, and the monks'' spiritual consciousness that was attracted was like a tide, escaping in all directions. ??The whirlpool of spiritual energy that Cao Mi condensed when he formed a baby far exceeded the vortex of spiritual energy that Wei Yan condensed when she formed an elixir. Therefore, at the moment when the spiritual energy vortex appeared, almost all the spiritual energy around Ningyue Palace and Jingshui Pavilion was swept away by it like a whale sucking in hundreds of rivers. As a sect of overseas Chinese cultivators, Jingshui Pavilion, which has received great favor from Ningyue Palace, cannot deliberately indulge Shen Yunqiu and others like it did to Wei Yan, and deliberately cause trouble for the breakthrough of Cao Mi, the master of Ningyue Palace. . Therefore, the targets of Weitu''s security are mostly foreign cultivators outside Ningyue Palace and Jingshui Pavilion. "Strange! How come the monk protecting Cao Mi in Ningyue Palace is Wei Tu and not Patriarch Luo?" ?After hearing the news, the ancestors of various sects who came to inquire about the activities of Ningyue Palace couldn''t help but be shocked when they saw this situation. ?Although Wei Tu did not show up this time, based on their behavior, it was not difficult to distinguish the auras of Wei Tu and Luo Ancestor, the two Yuan Ying ancestors of Kang State. A period of time. ??Ancestors from all factions have some speculations about the safety of Ancestor Luo of Ningyue Palace. ?However, they were only guessing and did not take any action to prove their own ideas. After all, the current Ningyue Palace has Wei Tu helping to protect the road. And Wei Tu was not a casual cultivator, behind him stood the large tribe of Ying Ding. There are three great masters supporting it! ?This intimidating force is even more frightening than if Patriarch Luo was here alone to help protect the road. At the same moment. In the Jingshui Pavilion, which is separated by a mountain from Ningyue Palace. After Ning Xuefeng realized all this, she couldn''t help but frown slightly and felt a little confused. She has two doubts. First, when did the relationship between Cao Mi and Wei Tu become so good? The second point is also the most critical point. The mystery of Patriarch Luos traces is whether he is dead or alive! After all, if Cao Mi had not determined that something was wrong with Patriarch Luo, it would have been impossible for him to have rashly invited Wei Tu, an outsider, to settle in the sect to protect himself. Just the life and death of Patriarch Luo. ??Ning Xuefeng doesnt care too much. But the crux of the problem is that the ancestor of their sect, Master Hongjing, also came out with Patriarch Luo. So far, there has been no news, and his life and death are unknown. ??If Cao Mi hadn''t appeared, Ning Xuefeng wouldn''t have worried too much about the life and death of Master Hongjing. After all, it was unlikely that something would happen to the ancestor of Yuanying. But now, Ning Xuefeng did not dare to be too sure. She had to prepare for the worst. I hope nothing happens to my ancestor. Ning Xuefeng sighed secretly. The current Jingshui Pavilion is not comparable to Ningyue Palace. Once Master Hongjing really dies, it will be difficult for Jingshui Pavilion to give birth to a Nascent Soul Ancestor to protect the sect in a short period of time. ?However, it didn''t take long for Ning Xuefeng to feel that her worries were unnecessary. Without it, shortly after the birth of a baby in Ningyue Palace. About a year later, Master Hongjing, who had been "missing" for a long time, returned to the sect. only- ??Ning Xuefeng found that something seemed wrong with Master Hongjing''s current state. ?Compared to when he left the sect, his breath was erratic and his face showed pain from time to time, as if he had suffered internal injuries that were difficult to resolve. Ancestor, are you seriously injured? Seeing this, Ning Xuefeng was shocked and hurriedly rushed forward to greet him. No problem, just a minor injury. Master Hongjing waved his hand and used his magic power to push back Ning Xuefeng, who was about to step forward to help her. Then, Master Hongjing seemed to sense something. He glanced outside, let out a light sigh, and asked, "Who is having a baby in Ningyue Palace now?" But Cao Mi, that girl? Without waiting for Cao Yan to answer, the people in the red mirror said this sentence. "Yes, ancestor. The person who gave birth to the baby is Cao Mi, the current master of Ningyue Palace." Ning Xuefeng bowed slightly and replied. "Cao Mi, this girl, has a baby, and she can actually attract Wei Tu to be her personal protector. It seems that these two people have a good relationship." ?Hong Jingshang smiled and joked. ?However, Ning Xuefeng felt an inexplicable chill from these words. She suddenly realized that Master Hongjing was criticizing her as the pavilion master for not doing enough. Obviously it was Jingshui Pavilion who had the advantage in getting along with Wei Tu at the earliest, but now, it is Ning Yue Palace who took the lead in establishing friendly relations with Wei Tu and achieving today''s in-depth cooperation. Ancestor, this is Shen Yunqiu ??Ning Xuefeng quickly defended. ?She doesn''t want to take on this responsibility. After all, if Shen Yunqiu hadn''t blocked Wei Yan''s breakthrough in Jingshui Pavilion back then, and then used a fake breakthrough to block his way again, the relationship between Wei Tu and Jingshui Pavilion would not be as rigid as it is now. And she, here, has tried her best to mediate. ??Without her presence, I am afraid that the current Wei Tu would have regarded Jingshui Pavilion as his enemy. I know this. ? Master Hongjing waved his hand, signaling Ning Xuefeng not to say too much. Seeing this, Ning Xuefeng could only pause and stuff the words of defense in her throat back into her stomach. ?But soon, Ning Xuefeng opened up another topic and brought up what she wanted to know most. Ancestor, how is the safety of Ancestor Luo now? She asked in a low voice. A few years ago, she saw with her own eyes that Master Hongjing and Patriarch Luo came out hand in hand. ?Nowadays, Hong Jingshang is seriously injured and his return to the clan has been postponed. Accordingly, something may be wrong with Patriarch Luo. Senior Sister Luo ? Master Hongjing was silent for a moment and did not answer Ning Xuefeng''s question. Its hard to talk about this matter. I will tell you when the time is right. Now, I will go to Ningyue Palace first. The man on the red mirror said in a solemn voice. After finishing speaking, Master Hongjing didn''t wait for Ning Xuefeng to reply, then turned into a red escaping light and fled in the direction of Ningyue Palace. Not long. ??Wei Tu, who was guarding the Ningyue Palace area and protecting Cao Mi, sensed the aura of Master Hongjing outside the Ningyue Palace. At the same time, Fairy Frost, who was the acting palace master, also discovered the traces of Master Hongjing through the fourth-level defense formation of Ningyue Palace. Uncle Wei, do you want to let Master Hongjing in? Fairy Frost walked into the cave, bowed her hands and asked Wei Tu for his opinion. She also has some experience in handling the internal affairs of Ningyue Palace. But in foreign affairs, there is no such thing. ?In addition, Master Hongjings strength is enough to threaten Cao Mis retreat. ?Therefore, no matter whether the person on the red mirror has good or evil intentions, she needs to handle it carefully and consult Wei Tu, the guardian of the road, for his opinion immediately. No need to let her in. ?Wei Tu makes a decision. If the person on the red mirror comes with good intentions, he will not stick to the details and mind whether he enters Ningyue Palace as a guest. Even if you are a sensible person, you will take the initiative to avoid suspicion. Avoid being exposed to melons and plums. He explained patiently. Uncle Wei is capable of making good decisions. Hearing this, Fairy Frost couldn''t help but brighten her beautiful eyes while praising him, secretly thinking that her master had indeed found the wrong person. At this time, refusing Master Hongjing to enter Ningyue Palace may not seem like a big deal, but if Master Hongjing is a narrow-minded person...this decision may cause Wei Tu to have a grudge for no reason. But the other way around. ?Wei Tuken took responsibility at this moment, which also proved in disguise that he was of noble character and was truly helping Cao Mi to protect the road, rather than just going through the motions. After the discussion, Wei Tu did not stay in the cave for long. Instead, he and Frost Fairy came to the entrance of Ningyue Palace to welcome the arrival of Master Hongjing. The two of them had suitable excuses for not allowing Master Hongjing to join the sect. ??But if you dont greet him personally, you will inevitably be suspected of insulting Master Hongjing, the ancestor of Nascent Soul. Fellow Taoist Hongjing. "Fellow Daoist Wei." Shaoqing, Wei Tu and Master Hongjing greeted each other across the formation of Ningyue Palace. I wonder, fellow Taoist Hongjing... why you came to Ningyue Palace this time? Wei is now a Taoist protector of fellow Taoist Cao. In order to fulfill his duty of protecting the Taoist, he can only block Taoist Hongjing from the door. Please forgive me, Taoist Hongjing. ?Wei Tu smiled slightly and got straight to the point. At this sensitive moment, Master Hongjing suddenly came to visit. If he said that he was just visiting for a visit and having fun, Wei Tu would not believe it even if he was beaten to death. ?In addition, Patriarch Luo''s "disappearance and default" is also inseparable from Master Hongjing. ?At this time, although Wei Tu could not directly confess the matter, he thought that Master Hongjing was probably well aware of this. Hold the door? Hearing this, Master Hongjing was immediately startled, and felt quite annoyed. After all, she was the noble Nascent Soul, where could she go without being treated politely? How have you ever been rejected by others? However, it is not worth it to fall out with Wei Tu and Ning Yue Palace just because of this matter. So, although the man in the red mirror was angry in his heart, he did not show any abnormality on his face. "This time, I came to Ningyue Palace to discuss the matter with fellow Taoist Luo and Palace Master Cao. But now, Palace Master Cao is in seclusion..." Master Hongjing sighed and then answered Wei Tu''s question. "Fellow Daoist Luo?" Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and showed a look of great interest. However, at this point, Master Hongjing suddenly stopped talking and did not continue. After a while, Master Hongjing spoke again and said: "The matter about Fellow Daoist Luo is too complicated to explain in a few words. Otherwise, Fellow Daoist Wei can move to the Immortal Wind Palace and discuss it in detail. I, after all, am a majestic Nascent Soul Master. If I stay at the entrance of Ningyue Palace for a long time, I will be in a loss of status. A wry smile appeared on the face of the man in the red mirror. ?These words are reasonable and reasonable. ?Wei Tu did not have much doubt. After all, having a Nascent Soul Ancestor standing at the door is indeed too eye-catching. ??Moreover, the Ningyue Palace at this time also attracted the attention of almost all the forces in Kang State. ?However, after hearing the words "Xianfeng Palace", Wei Tu still shook his head and rejected Master Hongjing''s suggestion. ?Xianfeng Palace is a side hall of Ningyue Palace and is not under the protection of the main palace formation of Ningyue Palace. ?Last time, when he borrowed land to entertain Yu Gongshou and the others, the banquet was held at Xianfeng Palace. In other words, if he moves to Xianfeng Palace to discuss the matter in detail with Master Hongjing, it will be equivalent to temporarily leaving the formation of Ningyue Palace... Tune the tiger away from the mountain? ??Wei Tu believes that the chance of the person on the red mirror having this idea is not high, but as a protector, he should nip it in the bud. ?Besides, given his status, it is not appropriate for him to listen too much to the private affairs of Ningyue Palace. Even if Wei Tu understands that he is now helping Cao Mi protect the road, in the eyes of Waixiu (Master Hongjing), his relationship with Cao Mi is already considered an extremely close person... Knowing these secrets is not a big deal. ??But if you can avoid suspicion, you still need to try to avoid it. ??Moreover, there were only one or two years left before Cao Mi was released from seclusion. At that time, it would not hurt him to hear this secret again. After thinking about it, Wei Tu truthfully told Master Hongjing his concerns one by one. I would also like to ask Fellow Daoist Hongjing to return to Jingshui Pavilion temporarily. After Fellow Daoist Cao comes out of seclusion, Mr. Wei will visit him hand in hand. Wei Tu showed sincerity on his face. Hearing this, Master Hongjing could not say any more. She nodded slightly, nodded to Wei Tu, and then left the palace gate of Ningyue Palace. time flies. In the blink of an eye, another year has passed. On this day, in the sky above Ningyue Palace, a strong wind suddenly came up, dark clouds gathered, and blue thunder thunder roared in the air and poured out downwards. Immediately afterwards, two chakra magic weapons came out from the Cao Mi Cave on the ground and faced the calamity thunder. ?This moon wheel magic weapon is extremely tough. It has withstood several tribulation thunders without showing any signs of weakness. "Fourth-level low-grade magic weapon?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking that the foundation of Ningyue Palace, a ten-thousand-year-old sect, should not be underestimated. ?This time, after participating in the Feixian Alliance''s secret market trade fair in Yuanze Fairy City, his vision and knowledge have also been greatly improved. I know that many Yuanying casual cultivators use mostly third-level magic weapons, instead of the fourth-level magic weapons that their realm should use. In other words, in this aspect alone, Cao Mi, who was born in a sect, was ahead of the vast majority of Yuanying casual cultivators after being promoted to the realm of Yuanying. With this set of fourth-level magical weapons, it will not be difficult for Cao Mi to successfully overcome the tribulation. ?Weitu made a judgment in his mind. The power of the Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation varies from person to person. ??Cao Mi was a member of the Qing Dynasty, and he had never done anything harmful to nature or justice in his life. Hence, the power of its thunder tribulation falls into the low category of ordinary thunder tribulation. ??It is not as powerful as the thunder tribulation used by demon cultivators. ?Hence, even if Cao Mi did not have the moon wheel magic weapon as a weapon to overcome the tribulation, his success rate in overcoming the tribulation would not be too low. as expected. Just as Wei Tu expected, Cao Mi survived the Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation safely within three days, even more relaxed and casual than he was in the past. After three months. Cao Mi stabilized his realm and broke through the barriers. This time, I have Brother Wei Dao to protect me. Cao Mi walked to Wei Tu Cave in person, bowed to Wei Tu Yingying, and said with gratitude on his face. This time, although Wei Tu encountered no danger on his way to protect the road, Cao Mi knew that without Wei Tu here, trouble would have come on the first day when the baby vision appeared. ?This is just Wei Tu''s "those who are good at fighting have no outstanding achievements". After all, no matter which power, no one wants to see an additional Yuanying Ancestor in Ningyue Palace. Secondly, regardless of whether Wei Tu tried his best or not, he more or less stayed in Ningyue Palace for her for three years. And here, there is almost no reward at all! Some of it was just a debt of gratitude she owed to Wei Tu. Of course, this is not Cao Mi who does not want to pay Wei Tu the reward, but as a golden elixir monk before, except for the tribulation magic weapon and the opportunity to conceive a baby... other treasures in her body are valuable, so she will sacrifice them If you give it to Wei Tu, you will inevitably be suspected of humiliating Wei Tu. ?On the contrary, her debt of gratitude is relatively precious in comparison. Brother Wei Dao? Hearing Cao Mi''s more affectionate address to him, Wei Tu couldn''t help but smile a little more. It doesnt matter whether Cao Mis words are true or not, but it is better to express this attitude than not to express it at all. ?After this battle, he and Cao Mi had a relatively close relationship. Whether the relationship can get closer in the future depends on whether he can lend a helping hand to him in times of crisis. After all, true friendship comes only through adversity. ?However, it is obvious that in the future, he will ask Cao Mi for help with some small things, and this woman will definitely have no problem. "In those days, fellow Taoist Cao helped my Wei family a lot. What Wei did today was just repayment in return." Wei Tu smiled faintly and replied. "One thing is the same thing. Brother Wei Dao cannot confuse these things." Cao Mi shook his head slightly and said seriously. After finishing speaking, Cao Mi seemed to have thought of something. He raised his head and glanced at Wei Tu. He bowed his sleeves and said, "If Dao Brother Wei doesn''t mind, just call me junior sister. There''s no need to call me fellow Taoist, it''s so unfamiliar." Even though she is much older than Wei Tu, the one who achieves it comes first. Wei Tu entered the Nascent Soul realm first, so he should be the elder brother of the two of them. To this request. Of course Wei Tu would not refuse. He came to help Cao Mi protect the road this time because he came here to expand Cao Mi''s network as a new Nascent Soul. After a while, Wei Tu changed his tone and called Cao Mi "Junior Sister Cao". At this moment, Fairy Frost also mentioned to Master Cao Mi the sudden visit from Master Hongjing a year ago. "Brother Wei Dao is indeed a conscientious person!" After hearing the corresponding details, Cao Mi''s clear eyes moved, and there was a strange look in his eyes when he looked at Wei Tu. Years ago, when she and Wei Tu conspired to deprive Shen Yunqiu of the true spirit essence, she had mentioned that after having a baby, she would marry Wei Tu and become a Yuanying Taoist companion. Later, with Wei Tus refusal, the matter fell into nothing. But now, Cao Mi feels that this thing in the past may one day be possible. After all, Wei Tu, like her, is a new Yuanying, and can be regarded as a talented man and a beautiful woman. ?Of course, the most important thing is that after this encounter, she no longer has the previous rejection of Wei Tu in her heart. A few years ago, Patriarch Luo left with Master Hongjing to explore the Zhaoming Dead Sea. Now, Master Hongjing has returned alone. In view of emotion and reason, I should also find Master Hongjing once and ask about Patriarch Luo. ?Cao Mi said after pondering for a moment. Its just that I have just been promoted to Nascent Soul and my magic power is low. I will inevitably have to work hard this time...Brother Wei Dao went with me. Cao Mi looked apologetic. Different from Wei Tu, the spiritual object she used to break through was not a psychic thing, so her control over her own mana was far less smooth and smooth than when Wei Tu broke through. Hence, she is now at her most vulnerable in the Nascent Soul stage. Therefore, she did not dare to go alone to meet the Master of the Red Mirror. Even if Junior Sister Cao doesnt mention this matter, Wei is still willing to go. After all, Wei is also interested in the places explored by Patriarch Luo and Master Hongjing. Wei Tu smiled slightly and replied. Sometimes, risk means opportunity. ??Ancestor Luo can get the "Infant Transformation Pill" from here, and in turn, he might also be able to get further treasures from it. During the Chinese New Year, visiting relatives takes up time. After finishing this chapter, I will try to add more chapters about asking for leave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 439： Grudges from the past, Yuling begging for mercy (please subscribe) Chapter 439: Grudges from the past, Yuling begging for mercy (please subscribe) Half a day later. Wei Tu and Cao Mi went out hand in hand to Yuping Mountain where Jingshui Pavilion was located. After receiving the news, Ning Xuefeng led a group of Jingshui Pavilion senior officials to receive the two of them first. Senior Wei and Palace Master Cao worked together to successfully conceive a baby. They are both the new Nascent Souls of Kang State. The relationship between the two is so good..." At the foot of Yuping Mountain, the Jingshui Pavilion cultivators looked at Wei Tu and Cao Mi flying in from the sky, looking like a pair of beautiful people, with envy on their faces. Its not the fault of the Jingshui Pavilion cultivators misunderstanding. Because as the only two newly promoted Yuanyings in Kang State in the past hundred years, Wei Tu and Cao Mi are indeed excellent candidates to become Taoist couples. ??Moreover, Wei Tu came here specially this time to help Cao Mi protect the road in Ningyue Palace for three years. With this kind of relationship, if the two of them had nothing to do with each other, Im afraid no one would believe it. ?However, Wei Tu and Cao Mi, who were in the middle of the game, were not too aware of this. In other words, as the ancestors of Yuanying, they pay attention to these loves as they please, rather than deliberately pursuing them. Therefore, I naturally don''t care too much about these trivial things. Soon, as Wei Tu and Cao Mi walked away, the Jingshui Pavilion cultivators began to greet each other. ?Among the titles of "Senior Wei", Kou Hongying''s "Uncle Wei" stands out. Hongying, your practice during this period has been good. ?Wei Tu nodded slightly and looked at Kou Hongying with a pleased expression. ?Last time, he held the Infant Condensation Ceremony, but Kou Hongying was forced to be absent because it happened to be the moment of breakthrough. Today, when the two met, Kou Hongying''s level had already been raised to a small level, reaching the "middle stage of golden elixir". ?At the middle stage of Jindan, who is less than 400 years old, although he looks a lot more mediocre in front of him, Kou Hongying''s cultivation speed is relatively fast among ordinary Jindan. Even, it is no less than the cultivation speed of high-grade spiritual roots. Like Cao Mi, his lifespan when he broke through to Nascent Soul was more than 600 years old. ?As long as Kou Hongying follows the steps, there is hope that he will reach the peak of the Golden Core at Cao Mi''s age. Thank you Uncle Wei for the compliment. Hearing this, Kou Hongying bowed slightly and accepted this sentence with a smile on his face. Next. Wei Tu and Cao Mi, led by Ning Xuefeng, went to the main hall of Jingshui Pavilion. The main hall of Jingshui Pavilion is not far from the mountain gate. In no time, the cultivators had arrived. However, just when Ning Xuefeng was about to dismiss the other Jingshui Pavilion monks who were accompanying her, leaving only Kou Hongying, who had a close relationship with Wei Tu, to meet her... Qin Yuling, who was in the crowd, suddenly stood up and volunteered. Together with her, she served Wei Tu and Cao Mi, the two Nascent Soul seniors. Seeing this scene, Ning Xuefeng didn''t think anything else. She just thought that Qin Yuling, the master of Kou Hongying, had a history with Wei Tu, so she deliberately chose to stay. ?Hence, Ning Xuefeng immediately nodded and agreed to Qin Yuling''s request. However- Something unexpected happened to Ning Xuefeng. ??Just after entering the main hall, Qin Yuling knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Wei Tu to apologize. Senior Wei, I was blind at that time and tried to take advantage of my opportunity and murder my senior... Qin Yuling knelt down and bowed deeply. More than two hundred years ago, after learning about the Weitu Jindan, she became worried about the past. But thinking that both she and Wei Tu were in the Golden Core realm, and neither could do anything to the other, they gradually put this matter behind them and no longer thought too much about it. ?However, a few years ago, after she learned that Wei Tuzheng had reached the Nascent Soul realm and held a Condensation Ceremony, she could no longer feel at ease about this matter. I have been worried about whether Wei Tu will settle the score later. After all, with a sharp knife in your heart, you will have a murderous intention. With Wei Tus strength, avenging this past revenge is just a casual matter. Killing her is like killing a chicken! Secondly, the reputation of "Old Demon Wei" has spread throughout the world of immortality in Kang during this period. ??Qin Yuling didn''t think that she could be any more noble than Yao Chongshan, who was tortured to death by Wei Tu. ??The only difference between her and Yao Chongshan is that she is Kou Hongying''s master. If Wei wants to kill her, he still needs to worry about Kou Hongying''s thoughts. But for Kou Hongying ??Qin Yuling is not optimistic either. In terms of relationship, her master is not necessarily as close to Wei Tu as "Uncle Wei" in her heart. therefore- Today, Qin Yuling took advantage of Wei Tu''s visit to Jingshui Pavilion to plead guilty, begging Wei Tu to forgive her sins and resolve the past grudges. ?????????????????????????????? Sightless? Harming Senior Wei? In the main hall, after Ning Xuefeng heard what Qin Yuling said, she suddenly felt a big pain in her head. ?Due to Shen Yunqiu''s incident, Jingshui Pavilion has formed an intractable enmity with Wei Tu, the newly promoted Yuanying. ??If Shen Yunqiu had not "died for some reason" decades ago, this hatred would have been resolved in disguise. Otherwise, Wei Tu might not visit Jingshui Pavilion in person and meet them now. But now, Qin Yuling is involved in another grudge. ?This made Ning Xuefeng feel that repairing the relationship between Wei Tu and Jingshui Pavilion was far away. Fortunately, what reassures Ning Xuefeng is that Qin Yuling is not like Shen Yunqiu, who is extreme and doesn''t care about the situation. She can take the initiative to speak up and resolve the grudge. Conspirate to kill Wei Tu? Cao Mi, who was sitting in the main seat with Wei Tu, suddenly had a look of curiosity in his eyes after hearing this sentence. She has always thought that Qin Yuling''s family had a good relationship with Wei Tu. Unexpectedly, This relationship is only related to Kou Hongying. ??Qin Yuling has only negative points here in Wei Tu. "I just don''t know why the origin and course of this grudge can be buried for so many years?" Cao Mi thought secretly. At this moment, with her intelligence, she could tell from Qin Yuling''s words that the origin of this grudge could be traced back to the time when Wei Tu was in the "Foundation Building Realm". At this time, At least two to three hundred years ago. ?However, there is no need for Cao Mi and Ning Xuefeng to speculate about this grudge. In an instant, following Qin Yuling''s narration, the two of them immediately understood the ins and outs of this grudge. ?The origin time of the grudge is just as Cao Mi had expected - it was nearly three hundred years ago, not long after the foundation of Wei Tu was laid, when it was still in the state of Zheng. ??The reason is also very simple. It is simply that Qin Yuling saw that Wei Tu might be carrying a heavy treasure after leaving the Yunze Secret Realm, so he wanted to kill Wei Tu and seize the treasure after leaving the Golden Core Realm. ?Unexpectedly, Qin Yuling unfortunately fell into Shen Yunqiu''s plot. His soul was damaged and he lost the memory of the thirty years before and after breaking through the golden elixir. With this gap, Wei Tu escaped! If Qin Yuling were not Master Kou Hongying, Im afraid he would be a dead soul today. ?? Cao Mi narrowed his apricot eyes and looked at Qin Yuling with a little pity. Unlike other monks, she has had in-depth cooperation with Wei Tu and is well aware of Wei Tu''s character. ?Although he is not a vengeful person, he does not mind taking action against his enemy if the cost of revenge is not high. Just like how we treated Shen Yunqiu and Yao Chongshan. Obviously, Qin Yuling now meets the conditions for Wei Tu to take action. He did not take action. In addition to not being in a hurry to avenge the feud, it was also probably related to Kou Hongying. He would not be too cruel and kill his division directly. After all, Qin Yuling treated Kou Hongying, his apprentice, quite well. Killing his master can easily lead to a breakdown in the relationship between the two. (End of this chapter) Chapter 440： The power of one palm, cultivating the world overseas (please subscribe) Chapter 440: The Power of One Palm, Overseas Cultivation (Please subscribe) Lets see how Brother Wei Dao handles it now. Cao Mi''s clear eyes moved and he looked at Wei Tu. ?If you open your mouth lightly, it is easy to lose the power of the Nascent Soul and make people feel easy to bully. ??But if the punishment is heavy, it will inevitably hurt people''s feelings. After Qin Yuling finished speaking. Wei Tu never spoke. He was not thinking in his mind about how to punish Qin Yuling, but he was waiting for Kou Hongying''s attitude or words of pleading. ??Wei Tu knew very well that Kou Hongying was stuck between him and Qin Yuling, making it difficult for him to behave. ?However, the intensity of his punishment this time largely depends on Kou Hongyings thoughts. Because in his case, if Qin Yuling didn''t have Kou Hongying''s relationship... facing the enemy, he would never have any compromise. If you can kill, kill as much as possible. Leave no further trouble! only- After waiting for a long time, Wei Tu did not hear any words of mercy from Kou Hongying to him. "It seems that Hongying still loves me." Seeing this, Wei Tu felt a little warm in his heart. ?God knows how embarrassed he was when he "escaped" from Qin Yuling''s Golden Elixir Ceremony after he noticed Qin Yuling''s intentions. Even though his desire for revenge is not as strong as it was two hundred years ago, the hatred in his heart has not completely dissipated. "Fellow Daoist Qin is Hongying''s master, and he sincerely apologizes today... If he doesn''t forgive me, Ning Pavilion Master may think that Wei is stingy." "but" Speaking of this, Wei Tu''s voice suddenly became slightly colder. He looked coldly at Qin Yuling who was kneeling in the hall, "However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living penalty cannot be escaped!" "You receive a certain palm from the guard, and after one palm, the grudges will be settled!" He said quietly. The voice fell. The atmosphere in the palace suddenly became a lot colder and quieter. It was so silent that you could hear a needle drop. After all, who among the monks present doesnt know the weight of Nascent Souls palm! How can Qin Yuling survive under one palm? Even if he is lucky enough to survive, his legal body will be seriously injured and there will be no future for him. Junior, I am willing to accept it! At this point, Qin Yuling couldn''t help but disagree. She bit her red lips and agreed immediately without any hesitation. next moment. A solid green palm print descended from the sky and landed on Qin Yuling''s chest. ?Pooh~ In an instant, Qin Yuling spurted out a mouthful of blood, and her delicate body flew out, hitting the palace door hard. When he stood up, he saw that his bra had been torn, and a green palm print had been deeply imprinted on his delicate skin. "Many... many thanks to Senior Wei for showing mercy." The pale-faced Qin Yuling managed to hold herself up, bowed deeply to Wei Tu, and thanked him. This time, although Wei Tu''s palm severely injured her, he obviously restrained his strength and did not cause much damage to her foundation. According to Qin Yuling''s estimation, it would take up to forty years for her to recover from her injuries. ??And this, in Qin Yuling''s heart, Wei Tu has shown great kindness. After all, the rumor that Mr. Wei cooked up Yao Chongshan and refined his soul for seven days and seven nights was still lingering in her mind. Compared to Yao Chongshan''s miserable end, her ending is undoubtedly much better. Kou Hongying on the side couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief after seeing this. This time, although she did not plead with Wei Tu, she asked him to forgive her master Qin Yuling''s sins. But this does not mean that she does not care about Qin Yuling''s safety. But, in her heart, Qin Yuling was originally at fault. The person who harmed her back then was Uncle Wei, who was closer to her... so she was forced to choose to stand by and watch. After the grudge was settled, Qin Yuling had no reason to stay in the main hall. He was personally supported by Kou Hongying, left the main hall, and went to his cave to recuperate. Shortly after Qin Yuling left. ? Master Hongjing, the "master", finally arrived at the main hall and met with Wei Tu and Cao Mi. "Just now, I also saw the palm that Fellow Daoist Wei used to hit Yuling." "It seems that after several years of not seeing each other, Fellow Daoist Wei''s conduct has improved again. His precise control of magic power is better than that at the Ningying Ceremony that day. At that time, we went one step further. ?The man in the red mirror smiled and praised. There are many factors that affect a monk''s strength. The realm, magical weapons, magical powers, etc. are the aspects that have a greater impact. Precise control of mana is an aspect with less impact. Generally speaking, only when monks from the same realm are competing in a martial arts competition, can this aspect give the other side a slight chance of winning. But this is only in terms of strength. ?In terms of cultivation potential, monks who can accurately control their magic power are generally much higher than those in the same realm. After all, there are generally two factors that affect this: the purity of mana and the spirituality of the Nascent Soul. These two points both determine the potential of a monks practice. From this point alone, Master Hongjing could tell that Wei Tu had different potential and corresponding strength from ordinary new Nascent Souls. Fellow Taoist Hongjing is so complimentary. Wei has been refining elixirs and making talismans for a long time, and has some experience in controlling mana. Wei Tu smiled slightly and denied it. Then, Wei Tu changed the subject and talked about the serious matter of his and Cao Mi''s visit this time. Wei heard from Junior Sister Cao that Patriarch Luo and Taoist Fellow Hongjing went out together to look for opportunities. Why...only Taoist Fellow Daoist has returned now? He asked. In fact, it is more appropriate for Cao Mi to ask this question. ?However, if Cao Mi asked a question, it would be inappropriate for him, an "outsider", to be here. Therefore, now that he was speaking on behalf of Cao Mi about this matter, Master Hongjing had no reason to dismiss him even if he wanted to use the excuse of "avoiding outsiders". After all, these words have shown that compared to Master Hongjing, he and Cao Mi are truly on the same side. Junior Sister Cao? Master Hongjing couldnt help but raise her eyebrows upon hearing this rather affectionate address. She thought that the relationship between Wei Tu and Cao Mi was indeed unusual. ?However, this is not the time for her to pay attention to this matter. Master Hongjing sighed softly and talked about the "truth" after she and Patriarch Luo left the sect in detail. The place she and Patriarch Luo went to this time was indeed the Zhaoming Dead Sea. It''s just that the place the two of them explored was not a secret place or some other treasure. But...the overseas world of immortality! "What?" The world of overseas immortality? ?Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but look surprised, no matter how good he was at cultivating his qi. ?More than ten years ago, when Divine Master Dulong and Divine Master Hedi came to visit him as a newly born infant, they once said that the world of immortality cultivation in Da Cang was barren and the world of overseas immortality cultivation was rich. In the overseas world of immortal cultivation, there are many resources for Yuanying monks to practice. ?There, the difficulty of Nascent Soul cultivation is much lower than that of Da Cang cultivation in the immortal world. It can be said that the overseas world of immortality is the dream place of almost all the ancestors of Yuanying in the world of Da Cang. ?Now, Master Hongjing actually told him that he and Patriarch Luo had found the gateway to the overseas world of immortality and successfully arrived at this dream land! Incredible! It took Wei Tu a long time to fully digest this secret. No wonder, Patriarch Luo suddenly had an Infant Transformation Pill in his hand. At this moment, Wei Tu also felt relieved about his previous doubts. ?Including Cao Mi, when he heard about this, his face was filled with excitement and he could not restrain himself. After all, being in the world of overseas immortality meant that she had the possibility of further advancement. As for Senior Sister Luo After Wei Tu and Cao Mi''s faces returned to normal, Master Hongjing continued, slowly talking about what she and Patriarch Luo had experienced in the overseas world of immortality, as well as Patriarch Luo''s current whereabouts and whereabouts. ?As rumored in Da Cangs world of immortality, the overseas world of immortality is indeed much richer. ?Although it is not that Yuanying is everywhere, and the golden elixir is not as good as a dog, but based on the population base of monks, the number of Yuanying monks is indeed three times that of Da Cang Xiuxian. ? Even the great Master Transformation of Gods, who is rarely heard of in the Da Cang Immortal World, is no less than a handful of people in the overseas Immortal World. Over the years, the area where Master Hongjing and Patriarch Luo have been operating is the outer sea area of ????the overseas cultivation world, a place called the "Red Algae Sea Area". In the red algae sea area, there is a large demonic sect called "Yin Gui Sect". This time, the disappearance of Patriarch Luo is inseparable from this sect. (End of this chapter) Chapter 441： The reason for being kidnapped, the fourth level of hope (please subscribe) Chapter 441: Reason for being kidnapped, fourth level hope (please subscribe) The origin of this matter is also very simple, without too much complexity. Thirteen years ago, when Master Hongjing and Patriarch Luo participated in a high-level auction in the red algae sea area, they met the ancestor of the Yin Ghost Sect "Yin Mozi" at the venue. ?This demon is a monk in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul. He has extraordinary eyesight and can see that Master Hongjing and Patriarch Luo have pure Yin Yuan in their bodies, and they are not Nascent Soul monks from the red algae sea area and nearby seas. ?As a result, this demon started to have evil intentions. ?Eight years ago, when Master Hongjing and Patriarch Luo were out, Yin Mozi led a group of people to sneak attack and kidnapped Patriarch Luo. Master Hongjing was superior in the secret escape skills he practiced, and he had a Taoist companion in his early years. He was not a virgin and was not Yin Mozis first target, so he managed to escape with serious injuries despite being seriously injured. Pure Yin Yuan? ?After listening to Master Hongjings narration, Wei Tu couldnt help but be startled. He suddenly felt that it was a little ridiculous, and he couldnt even laugh or cry. After all, the reason why the majestic Yuanying Ancestor was kidnapped was just because he was a virgin? Do you have pure Yin Yuan in your body? ??If the juniors under my disciples knew about this, wouldn''t they laugh out loud? ?However, after thinking for a moment, Wei Tu felt a little relieved. ?In the righteous path, there are not many incidents of raising livestock and cauldrons for practice, but in the demonic path, this kind of thing is considered an extremely popular trend. ??No matter whether a monk is a low-level or a high-level monk, it is difficult to avoid this custom. Yin Mozi kidnapped Patriarch Luo and refined him into a mending furnace. Although this move seems incredible, it is only because the status of Patriarch Yuanying in Da Cang Cultivation Immortal World is too high... converted to overseas cultivation In the fairy world, I''m afraid such things are not considered rare rumors. "However, it is better to be kidnapped and turned into a furnace than to be refined into a zombie or other evil object. At least, my life is saved. There is no danger to my life for the time being." Wei Tu Xin Dao. ?Before coming to visit Master Hongjing, he and Cao Mi did not have much hope for the safety of Patriarch Luo, thinking that he might have died a few years ago. ?Now, he has been kidnapped and used as a furnace. Although he has suffered humiliation, he is still better off. He has died in the overseas world of immortality. Originally, I didnt have any hope for Senior Sister Luo, but now that Senior Nephew Cao has successfully given birth to a baby, and with the help of Daoist Fellow Wei... the rescue of Senior Sister Luo may be put on the agenda. ?The man in the red mirror looked expectantly and looked at Wei Tu beside him with burning eyes. ??As a descendant of Ningyue Palace, Cao Mi is absolutely responsible for rescuing Patriarch Luo. Now, only Wei Tus wishes remain. However- Concerning this matter, Wei Tu did not rush to express his position. Normally, when Wei Tu heard this, he would of course be the first to respond and reject it immediately. After all, the monk he faced at this moment was not an ordinary monk of the same level, but an ancestor of the sect, a "Yin Demon" who was a small level higher than him! However, thinking about the opportunity of cultivating immortality overseas, Wei Tu couldn''t help but hesitate. He knew very well that once he rejected Master Hongjings offer to help rescue Patriarch Luo. This is undoubtedly the opportunity to cut yourself off. By then, he might even turn against Master Hongjing and Cao Mi while he is here. After all, information about the overseas world of immortality is too precious in the Da Cang world of immortality. The possibility that the two of them would tolerate him and leave safely with this information was probably slim. ?In addition, he was able to learn this information from Master Hongjing here because he had previously expressed his willingness to stand on the same front as Cao Mi. Therefore, regardless of practical considerations or rationality, it was not appropriate for him to reject Master Hongjings proposal to rescue Patriarch Luo at this moment. Wei can rescue Patriarch Luo, but...it may not be possible during the recent period. Wei Tu thought for a moment and then said. The voice fell. Master Hongjing''s face immediately changed slightly, and she looked a little unhappy. The reason why she was willing to tell the information about overseas cultivation just now was that the relationship between Wei Tu and Cao Mi was unusual. ?Now, if Wei Tu refuses this matter, isn''t it equivalent to fooling her in disguise? Since you dont want to take responsibility, why should you come with Cao Mi to visit her? Brother Wei Dao, we also have difficulties. In contrast, Cao Mi stood more from the perspective of Wei Tu and considered many aspects of Wei Tu. After all, this visit to Master Hongjing was also because she was worried about Master Hongjing and was worried about changes, so she asked Wei Tu to accompany her. ?Nowadays, facing Yin Mozi, a great master in the middle Nascent Soul stage, it is understandable that Wei Tu would be timid. In the final analysis, the relationship between Wei Tu, Luo Ancestor, and her was very indifferent. It''s not worth risking too much. However, just when Cao Mi was about to speak to defend Wei Tu, Wei Tu suddenly added another sentence, and this sentence was completely different from what she had understood before. "Wei has reached the peak of the third level of body refining. If he gets the right spiritual object, he can break through to the fourth level of body refining." At that time, Wei will join forces with fellow Taoist Hongjing and Junior Sister Cao, and they may be able to rescue Patriarch Luo with confidence. ??Wei Tu spoke sincerely and revealed his level of cultivation. "What?" The peak of the third level of body refining? Hearing this, Master Hongjing and Cao Mi immediately showed expressions of surprise on their faces, and they were both extremely surprised. The peak of the third level of body refining! ?At this level, there is nothing worth paying attention to when it comes to other Yuanying old monsters. After all, with the longevity of Yuanying Ancestor, as long as he is willing to spend time and resources to push his body refining state to the peak of the third level in hundreds of years, it is just an ordinary thing. But the crux of the matter is. ?How big is Wei Tucai! ?With his longevity, being promoted to the Nascent Soul realm is an achievement that is difficult for ordinary people to achieve. ?Now that he has reached the peak of the third level of body refining, he is almost like a monster. Fellow Daoist Wei, are you really not the reincarnation of the old monster Yuanying? In the bottom of Cao Mis heart, the same thought he had when he first met Wei Tu decades ago came up again. Previously, she had some speculation about Wei Tu seeking "true spirit flesh and blood", but now it was the first time she heard Wei Tu reveal the true state of body refining. From the third level of body refining to the fourth level of body refining, even if you get a suitable spiritual object, the difficulty is no less than the golden elixir breaking through the Nascent Soul. But if its Brother Wei Dao Thats not necessarily the case! ??Nowadays, although Cao Mi''s trust in Wei Tu is not blind, it is not much worse than him. After all, Wei Tu had broken Cao Mi''s cognition time and time again before. Reveal your true state of body refining. ??Weitus purpose, apart from gaining peoples trust, is to ask Master Hongjing whether he has information that would allow him to break through to the fourth-level spiritual object of body refining. ?Wei Tu expected that given the wealth in the overseas world of immortality, it would be much easier to find suitable spiritual objects and break through to the fourth level of body refining than in the world of Da Cang. The Huaying Pill that allowed Cao Mi to break through the realm was a previous precedent. There are three major trading spiritual islands in the red algae sea area. Yunyang Island where casual cultivators gather, Yuanjun Island, the capital of the Donghua Demon Kingdom, and Ghost Spirit Island of the Yin Ghost Sect. In ten years time, there will be a large-scale auction held once every 100 years on Yuanjun Island. By then, the grand finale on Yuanjun Island may be the Condensation Pill Hearing the stringed harp, he knew the elegant meaning. After thinking about it for a moment, Master Hongjing knew Wei Tus intention. ?She thought about her words for a while and then spoke out the news that Wei Tu wanted to know. Condensing Soul Pill is a high-level pill that is popular in overseas immortal cultivation circles and can break through the fourth level of body refining. This elixir is similar to the Yingying elixir used when the golden elixir breaks through the Yuanying. Master Hongjing explained again. "Condensing Soul Pill?" After hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, and suddenly felt happy in his heart. He secretly thought that he must go to this overseas world of immortal cultivation. It is another matter whether to rescue or not, Patriarch Luo. The "Condensation Pill" alone can allow him to break through the fourth level of body refining, and he can''t give up easily! If you get this thing, you can break through the fourth level of body refining. Only then will the road ahead for his Nascent Soul suddenly become clear. The royal palace. Secret Medicine Garden. Both of these treasures need him to have the strength comparable to the middle of Yuan Ying before he can get opportunities. (End of this chapter) Chapter 442： What happened back then, the cursed ghost escaped with blood (please subscribe) Chapter 442: What happened back then, the cursed ghost escaped from blood (please subscribe) ??If he only stayed in the Da Cang Cultivation World, even though it was not impossible for him to improve, with the speed of transforming the legal body with the "late bloomer" fate, it would probably take at least three to four hundred years to break through to the fourth level of body refining. ?Three to four hundred years, although it is not too slow in the Nascent Soul realm, is a bit difficult to accept for Wei Tu. Wei Tu is not greedy for quick success. Rather, he can afford to wait, but Bai Zhi, who is parasitized, cannot afford to wait. After converting to the ghost path, although Bai Zhi''s lifespan has been extended a lot compared to ordinary golden elixirs, this does not mean that it is infinite. His lifespan is only a thousand years. Wei Tu estimated that in another three hundred years at most, Angelica dahurica would reach the end of its lifespan and die. Hence, if given a choice, Wei Tu would naturally choose the better path. ?Besides, going to the world of overseas immortality is not considered an adventure. After getting the news about the Condensing Pill. Immediately, Wei Tu made an agreement with Cao Mi and Master Hongjing to go to the overseas world of immortality ten years later to participate in the high-end auction on Yuanjun Island. After the breakthrough is successful, the three of them will discuss the specific matters of rescuing Patriarch Luo. Wei will retire first. After handling the affairs within the clan, I will rush to the overseas world of immortal cultivation with fellow Taoist Hongjing and Junior Sister Cao. ?Wei Tu bowed his hands and said goodbye at the right time. This time, he has been delayed for three years in Ningyue Palace. ??If he is someone from within the Ding Department and goes overseas to cultivate immortality with Master Hongjing and Cao Mi without even saying hello...then he is basically no different from a casual cultivator. sometimes. Respect is mutual. In this way, we can start well and end well. He cannot only be harsh on others and be lenient to himself. Brother Wei Dao, goodbye. Hearing this, Cao Mi immediately went out and escorted Wei Tu out of the boundary of Ningyue Palace. And wait for Wei Tu to leave. Master Hongjing raised his head and took a distant look, seeing the cyan rainbow light escaping from the sky. Nephew Cao, where has your relationship with Wei Tu reached? She asked. "Relationship?" Cao Mi was startled when he heard this. He couldn''t help but feel annoyed that Master Hongjing was a little too ignorant. How could an outsider ask about such secrets casually? She is not a monk under Master Hongjing! Have known each other for a long time. ?Cao Mi thought for a moment, carefully selected his words, and gave an ambiguous answer. She knew very well that her relationship with Wei Tu would greatly affect her weight in the hearts of people on the red mirror. After all, there are differences between the new Nascent Soul and the new Nascent Soul. Compared to Wei Tu, she only has the realm of Yuanying, but does not have the strength of Yuanying. Hearing these words, Master Hongjing turned her head and took a deep look at Cao Mi. She raised the corners of her mouth slightly and said with a slight smile: "I think the time when Master Nephew Cao and Wei Tu really got close was when we sent him After Shen Yunqiu dies." ?After saying these words, Cao Mideng turned a little pale. With her intelligence, how could she not understand the meaning of the words suggested by Master Hongjing? ??Cao Mi now almost wished he could run away immediately, rushing to the direction Wei Tu left to ask Wei Tu for help in boxing. "I wonder where Master Hongjing''s words... come from?" Cao Mi said with a forced smile. The spiritual secret door in Yuping Mountain can be hidden from Ning Xuefeng, but it cannot be hidden from me, the ancestor of Yuanying. "It''s just that I don''t like Shen Yunqiu. In addition, Jingshui Pavilion has received favor from your Ningyue Palace, so I will just let this matter go." Master Hongjing said in an indifferent tone. In fact, before this, apart from the spiritual secret door that existed between the two factions, she had not discovered any other flaws in Cao Mi''s murder of Shen Yunqiu. ?However, after seeing that the time of Shen Yunqiu''s death coincided so well with the time when Cao Mi and Wei Tu intersected, she couldn''t help but have more doubts in her heart. ??In addition, although Cao Mi and Wei Tu were called affectionately this time, according to her observation, their demeanor clearly did not look like a couple... ?Then, the only inside story that allowed the two to achieve such a deep cooperative relationship is about to be revealed. ?Of course, these doubts are only evidence and cannot prove that Cao Mi and Wei Tu actually murdered Shen Yunqiu. But the crux of the matter is, who gave Ning Yue Palace the biggest motive to murder Shen Yunqiu? Only Ningyue Palace can kill Shen Yunqiu without disturbing the Jingshui Pavilion cultivators. Yes, it is true that the death of Shen Yunqiu was conspired by my nephew and brother Wei Dao! Hearing this, Cao Mi could no longer hide the matter, so he gritted his teeth and took the initiative to admit his guilt. After all, she is also the Supreme Nascent Soul now. She didnt believe that Master Hongjing would turn against her for a mere Shen Yunqiu. After all, if this were the case, Master Hongjing should have identified her while she was in the Jingshui Pavilion, instead of waiting until she left the Jingshui Pavilion formation to reveal the matter. as expected. After hearing what she said, Master Hongjing did not become furious, but remained as calm as before. "It is not a pity to die for people like Shen Yunqiu. Although they have the possibility of proving the Nascent Soul, if they are not used by the sect...the greater their talents, the more trouble they will have." "This time, I''m telling you this. It''s just for you and I to put aside our past grudges. After all, if we still have this concern in our hearts, there will be no basis for cooperation." Master Hongjing sighed and said slowly. Hearing this, Cao Mi breathed a sigh of relief. She bowed deeply to Master Hongjing and expressed her apology as if she was relieved. Leave the Ningyue Palace area. ??Wei Tu was not in a hurry to return to the Ying Ding Department. He groaned, flicked his sleeves, and released the spirit of the Red Dragon Ancestor from the dragon glass bead. Zhu Laomo, how credible is what Hong Jing said? Wei Tu narrowed his eyes and asked. ?He is not a young boy now, so he will not believe what others say when he hears them. The words of the Master of the Red Mirror. He only believed a little. That is, Qi and Patriarch Luo did discover the overseas world of immortality and mastered the method of going there. As for other things, such as the "disappearance" of Patriarch Luo, he did not believe it all. I dont know his mind, so how can I know how reliable her words are? Hearing this, Ancestor Chilong glanced at Wei Tu and said angrily. However, I do have a secret technique that can greatly increase your chances of saving your life when you go overseas to cultivate immortality. ?Chilong Patriarch said in a deep voice. "What secret technique?" Wei Tu asked quickly. Since he and the Red Dragon Ancestor signed an equal soul contract, this is the first time that the Red Dragon Ancestor is willing to donate a secret technique other than the "Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique". Obviously, the existence of overseas immortal cultivation circles has also aroused the interest of this Nascent Soul master. After all, compared to the Da Cang Immortal Realm, it is undoubtedly easier to advance to the Divine Realm in the overseas Immortal Realm. The realm of transformation into gods was the path ahead for Ancestor Chilong during his lifetime! The Great Method of Escape from the Blood of Cursed Ghosts! ??Chilong Ancestor turned his palm and handed Wei Tu a black jade slip. Another life-saving technique? ??Wei Tu took the jade slip and was a little stunned and speechless after seeing the content on the jade slip. ??It''s not that he dislikes this technique, but since he was promoted to the Nascent Soul Realm, he has practiced the top secret escape technique of "Life-Sustaining Star Lamp". ??Furthermore, his natal magic weapon "Thunder Spirit Ruler" is also a magic weapon that favors escape. It can be said that in terms of saving lives, his trump card is already the best, even worse. ?Now, if he continues to practice the "Dharma of Cursed Ghost and Blood Escape", he will have three life-saving methods at his disposal. ?However, this is also a trouble for happiness. You must know that in the world of immortality, among those at the same level, life-preserving secrets are the most precious. The remaining offensive and defensive secrets are often only half as valuable as the life-saving secrets. "It''s good to have this life-saving secret technique. After all, the lamp oil of the Life-Extending Star Lamp still needs to be retained to activate the Chilong Fantasy Beast in the "Fire Cloud Cover"... And the life-saving ability of the Thunder Spirit Ruler is only at the same level. Medium, pretty good..." Wei Tu thought secretly. After thinking about it, Wei Tu began to patiently read the "Curse Ghost Blood Escape Technique" in his hand. The secret technique of blood escape is extremely common in the world of immortality. It can be said that monks with higher realms will basically know one or two secret blood escape techniques to save their lives. However, from the perspective of Wei Tu at this moment, the blood escape secret arts he had seen before were obviously too low-level, far inferior to the high-level blood escape secrets he had in hand, which came from the ancestor of the Red Dragon. technique. ?This escape method has four levels in total. ?According to the introduction of the technique, "The Cursed Ghost Blood Escape Technique" only needs to be practiced to the second level, and the speed of blood escape can be several times that of the early stage of Nascent Soul when it is fully exploded. ??If you reach the third or fourth level of cultivation, you will not only surpass those of the same level, but even those in the late Nascent Soul stage will be unable to compete with them. Furthermore, the most important thing is that this high-level secret art of blood escape, in addition to consuming the necessary blood essence, only loses the "cursed ghost" contracted in the technique. (End of this chapter) Chapter 443： Earth Demon Soul, Fu Family Brothers (please subscribe) Chapter 443 Earth Demon Soul, Fu Family Brothers (Please subscribe) ?In addition, the conditions for obtaining "Cursed Ghost" are not too harsh. You only need to use specific techniques to refine the souls of monks and monsters in the late stage of golden elixir and above. ?Of course, if you want to achieve the best power of blood escape, the best candidate for curse ghost is a soul in the Nascent Soul realm. The soul of the late golden elixir Wei Tus eyes flashed slightly, thoughtfully. Different from the three border countries of Zheng, Jing, and Liang, the four inland countries of Zhengdao are areas where resources are over-exploited. In the territory of the Four Kingdoms, except for the Chiming Sea on the edge of Xiao Kingdom, there are sea beasts in the late Jindan period. In other places, it is difficult for unowned late-stage Golden Core monsters to survive. In short, if he wants to obtain the soul of a demonic beast in the late Golden Elixir stage, there are only two directions. One, go to the Xiao Kingdom and hunt the sea beasts in the late Golden Core stage in the distant sea of ??Chiming Sea. Second, go to the Demonic Dao area, in the Demonic Wolf Mountains, or other areas of the Demonic Dao, to hunt and buy the souls of monster beasts in the later stages of the Golden Elixir. Limited to ten years. The latter has a significantly higher probability of success. After all, in the magic world, there has always been a corresponding market demand for the souls of high-level monsters. The former obviously requires luck. If a foreign cultivator like him went to the far sea area of ????the Chiming Sea, he would be basically the same as a headless fly. Its a pity that Yao Chongshan died early. ?This thought came to Wei Tu''s mind. In order to practice secret techniques, people are used as spiritual materials, but given his character, he cannot do this yet. But if he abandons this purpose and does something convenient, he still doesn''t mind very much. Half a month later. After Wei Tu finished handling the internal affairs of the Ying Ding Department, he got ready and smuggled to Zheng again. Not long after, Wei Tu, who was disguised as a big man with a yellow face, arrived at Yuquan Shanfang City, the outskirts of Yaolang Mountains. It is different from what it was three hundred years ago. Today''s Yuquanshanfang City is not jointly managed by the three sects of Qingzhushan, Jingshui Pavilion, and Taixuan Sect. Instead, it is managed by the five demonic sects and handed over to a Jindan sect named "Xuanxue Sect". Naturally, the status of Yuquan Shanfang City is not as high as it was back then. Now, it is just an ordinary market among the many markets in Zheng State. It seems that the news from back then is true. The demons from the Demonic Wolf Mountains have long joined forces with the five demon sects and come together. When Wei Tu landed in Fang City, his consciousness swept away. When he saw the monsters fleeing in Fang City, most of them were ownerless beasts, he couldn''t help but thought to himself. ?At that time, the devil invaded the three border countries. At the same time, the demonic beasts in the Demonic Wolf Mountains also caused trouble and launched a massive attack on the nearby Zhengdao sect, which made it difficult for Zhengdao to survive. In the end, it lost the territory of the three border countries and retreated to the four inland countries. At that time, there were rumors that it was the alliance between the heavenly demons and the five demonic sects in the Demonic Wolf Mountains that together caused this catastrophe. At that time, Wei Tu was still in the Jindan realm and did not know much about these upper-level secrets. ?However, looking at Yuquan Shanfang City today, he can roughly guess that this rumor is most likely true. "In this case...then it is not realistic for me to hunt the late-stage Jindan monsters in the Demonic Wolf Mountains." Wei Tu touched his chin. ??Although the golden elixir monster cannot transform into a human being like the sky monster, its intelligence is beyond the reach of ordinary Qi-training and foundation-building monsters. There is a high probability that they will stick together like human monks. Even, become the subordinate of Tian Yao. ?Sure, if that''s all. Wei Tu is not too afraid. What he is really worried about is that once he succeeds in hunting down the late-stage Jindan demon beasts in the Demonic Wolf Mountains, he may be pursued not only by the sky demons, but also by other demonic Nascent Soul cultivators that the sky demons have allied with. By then, although he will not be unable to escape, his chances of escaping and surviving will undoubtedly be much smaller. Just a "cursed ghost", Wei Tu is not ready to take this risk. "Now, there is only one last option left. Purchase the soul of the late-stage Jindan monster from the regular channels." Wei Tu paused and looked up at the shop with the "Blood Moon Zhai" sign. Xue Yue Zhai is a chamber of commerce in the Blood God Instructor Camp. Ranked among the top three in the Demon Realm. In addition to selling spiritual objects, he is also responsible for selling information to high-level monks. ?Last time, when Wei Tu went to Jingguo to bury the bones of Master Shentu, he got information about the auction of Yunyan Chamber of Commerce in Xueyuezhai. ?Then, in the Yunyan Chamber of Commerce, he obtained the high-level soul-searching secret technique "Lingyin Guozhou" from Liu Moqun. After a while. Wei Tu walked into the Blood Moon Zhai and revealed the "Golden Elixir" realm. Then, accompanied by the shopkeeper, he walked to an elegant room in the Zhaiyu Zhai. Fu Mou came here this time to purchase some spiritual items for the ancestor. Fu Mou has already prepared the other spiritual items. But there is only one spiritual item, and Fu Mou has not harvested anything yet..." After sitting down, Wei Tu looked at the shopkeeper for a few times, and without saying too much nonsense, he went straight to the topic and said this. At his current level, there is no need to be too cautious in his actions. Just say something bluntly about some things. What kind of spiritual creature is it? ?Hearing Wei Tu mention "ancestor", the shopkeeper of Xueyuezhai couldn''t help but was shocked and asked quickly. ?He is not stupid, he knows that the monk who can be the ancestor of the Jindan Zhenjun is 100% sure to be the Yuanying ancestor, not the "fake ancestor" from some small families. The soul of a demonic beast in the late stage of the Golden Core! Wei Tu lightly pressed the case and said with an indifferent expression. What? Earth demon soul? Hearing this, the shopkeeper of Xueyuezhai was immediately shocked, with a look of surprise on his face. At this time, he finally understood why Wei Tu had been purchasing spiritual objects for so long, but had yet to gain anything from this spiritual object. Without it, the earth demon soul is too precious. After all, behind every earth demon soul represents the death of a great earth-level demon. And the earth demon souls required for Wei Tu are not ordinary earth demon souls, but "late golden elixir late stage" earth demon souls. Under these conditions, it is impossible to achieve anything in a short period of time. What? Is Guizhai having difficulty? ??Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, and his face showed a hint of impatience at the right time. Since Guizhai doesnt have one, Fu will find another chamber of commerce. After saying this, Wei Tu stood up from his seat, as if he was about to leave. "Fu Zhenjun, stay behind, stay behind." Seeing this, the shopkeeper of Xueyuezhai quickly chased after Wei Tu and stopped him. At this moment, when he saw Wei Tu''s attitude, he was already convinced of its background. So, no matter whether this business can be successful or not, the shopkeeper of Xueyuezhai does not want to offend Wei Tu, the second-generation immortal, too much. "In the Blood Moon Zhai, I have relatively low authority, and it is difficult to see whether there are such high-level spiritual beings in the Zhai. However, if you give me some time...at most three days, I will be able to give Lord Fu Zhen an accurate answer. The shopkeeper of Xueyuezhai patted his chest and promised. "Seriously?" Wei Tu paused when he heard this, and the cold expression on his face softened slightly. But then, just when the shopkeeper of Xueyuezhai thought that Wei Tu could sit down and continue talking in detail, Wei Tu walked up again and walked out of the private room. "In that case, Fu will come back in three days!" ?? Wei Tu flicked his sleeves and robe, and said these words to the shopkeeper of Xueyuezhai from a distance. Seeing this, the shopkeeper of Xueyuezhai was dumbfounded for a moment. After he waited for Wei Tu to walk away, his face that was smiling suddenly changed, becoming frighteningly cold. What the hell! If it werent for the fact that my family is famous, but this virtue, could I reach the realm of the golden elixir? Bah! The shopkeeper of Xueyuezhai cursed secretly. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?However, Wei Tu was not angry about this. ?On the contrary, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, revealing a faint smile. It was as if he already knew all this. After coming out of the blood month fast. Wei Tu did not stay too long in Yuquan Shanfang City, but fled in the direction of Yunhe Mountain with the light. Di Yao Soul, although unlike the third-level elixir in Liaozhou, is a controlled product and needs to be purchased under a real-name system. But Wei Tu knew very well that without a good identity, it would not be easy to get this spiritual object easily. ??In the world of magic, there are many examples of people who have the life to buy but not the life to take. Even though Wei Tu is confident that with his strength, he is not afraid of the Jie Xiu who covets him, he does not want to cause too much trouble in the demon world. So, this move was mostly because he killed the younger ones and replaced the older ones to avoid it. ??In Zheng Guozhong, the candidate who could help Wei Tu conceal his identity and prove that he was the "second generation of immortals" undoubtedly fell on Ni Shihuang of the Ni family in Heshan. Fus surname is Fu and his given name is Yulong. He is the younger brother of Fu Dalu, the ancestor of Yuanying. Half a day later, Wei Tu arrived at Ni''s house in Heshan. He bowed his hands and revealed his identity to everyone in the Ni family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 444： Sister-in-law Mei Xian, holy and evil (please subscribe) Chapter 444 Mei Xians sister-in-law, holy and evil (please subscribe) ??Moreover, this time with the experience and blessing of the Red Dragon Ancestor, Wei Tu became even more familiar with the matter of falsehood. ?Therefore, under the insinuations of the ancestor of the Ni family, Wei Tu soon secretly revealed the information about the sect that "Fu Dalu" had not revealed before. Demon Sea, Flame Erosion Gate. The ancestor of the Ni family appreciated this information. As a golden elixir old demon, he is very familiar with the name of the area "Moji Sea". ??Its just that he doesnt know much about the Fire Eclipse Sect. There is no other reason. The Demonic Sea, the northernmost sea area in the Da Cang Cultivation World, is simply too vast. ?Although this sea is not as vast as the Chiming Sea and is only an inland sea, its territory is roughly equivalent to the size of three or four Xiao countries. Naturally, there are countless demonic sects in the Demonic Sea. In the Yuanying sect alone, there are more than ten sects in the Moji Sea. There are even more other Jindan sects, no less than hundreds. The Flame Erosion Sect is not the Yuanying Sect that is widely spread in the Demonic Sea. So, there is a good chance that it was once the Jindan Sect..." The ancestor of the Ni family thought secretly. At this moment, he finally understood why "Fu Dalu" wanted to break through the Nascent Soul realm in the Taixu territory without anyone protecting him. the reason is simple. That is because he was born in the Jindan sect, which did not have the corresponding resources and spiritual land for him to break through, so he was forced to choose the poisonous land of Taixu territory to break through his cultivation level. ?However, after learning the news, the ancestor of the Ni family was not surprised but overjoyed. ?In his opinion, "Fu Dalu" came from a humble background, which is much better than coming from the Yuanying sect. As the saying goes, a person is a good match. ??The Ni family of Heshan was involved with the Tiannv sect. As an in-law, it was not too lofty to be matched with the son-in-law "Fu Dalu". Brother Yulong, please come in. With a smile on his face, the ancestor of the Ni family stretched out his hand and saluted, inviting Wei Tu to enter Yunhe Mountain. Is this sister-in-law? On the way, Wei Tu met Ni Meixian who was hiding in the crowd and came to take a peek. His eyes lit up and he immediately stepped forward to bow his hands and salute. Dont dare to take it, dont dare to take it. ?Ni Meixian shook his head repeatedly and declined. At this moment, she felt the envious gazes from her fellow monks, and she couldn''t help but feel a little carried away. But unfortunately, she was just Yuanying''s concubine, and could not be called "sister-in-law" to Wei Tu, the ancestor of Yuanying''s clan, so she had to refuse. She still remembered Ni Shihuangs verbal suppression of her more than ten years ago, and Fu Dalus attitude of turning a blind eye to it. Hence, to this day, she has a very clear understanding of her identity. My brother sent me here this time. In addition to purchasing some spiritual objects, the most important thing is to ask me to visit the Ni family in Heshan and deliver some messages to my sister-in-law. My brother attaches so much importance to my sister-in-law. I can certainly bear this title. Wei Tu smiled and said. The voice fell. Just now, Ni Meixian, who was still timid and did not dare to admit too much about her relationship with Yuanying Ancestor, immediately straightened up her head and chest, and her expression changed. It turns out that he has me in his heart. Ni Meixian was secretly happy, and her gaze on Wei Tu softened a lot. Not long. Wei Tu then followed the ancestors of the Ni family and Ni Meixian to the family affairs hall of the Ni family. Just now, I heard Brother Yulong talking with Mei Xian. Brother Yulong came to Zheng this time to purchase some spiritual objects. I wonder what kind of spiritual object Fu Ancestor asked Brother Yulong to purchase? If it is useful for my Ni family, the Ni family will never refuse! The ancestor of the Ni family took the initiative to say. Now, he has not forgotten that Wei Tu still holds the "key" to the secret medicine garden - the Nine-Yuan Flying Star Bead. Therefore, even if Ni Meixian is not considered, the Ni family must try their best to please Wei Tu and do their best in this matter. Its the soul of the late-stage Golden Elixir beast Brother, I plan to use this spiritual material to practice a powerful magic technique. However, the faction is busy with affairs, and he has to take care of his practice at the same time. Thats why I was sent to Zheng State to search for the spiritual medicine. Wei Tu pondered for a moment and replied.?????"This spiritual thing..." Hearing this, the ancestors of the Ni family and the shopkeeper Xueyuezhai were immediately dumbfounded. After all, if nothing else, the cultivation level of this soul alone is much higher than his realm. With his ability, no matter how hard he works, he may not be able to easily obtain this thing. ?However, when the ancestor of the Ni family thought about it carefully, he felt that the spiritual object Wei Tu was searching for was reasonable. After all, this object is the spiritual object that the ancestor of Nascent Soul needs to search for. It would be a strange thing if it were not difficult to find. "Hmm...I''ll tell Master Huang to see if there is such a spiritual creature in the Tiannv Sect." After thinking for a while, the ancestor of the Ni family took a breath and said. After finishing speaking, the ancestor of the Ni family left for this reason, leaving his alone space to Wei Tu and Ni Meixian. The ancestor of the Ni family remembers that Wei Tu just said that he would bring a few messages to Ni Meixian on behalf of his brother. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu immediately understood. He immediately made it up casually and said: Brother said, let my sister-in-law practice hard at Nis house. After the golden elixir is completed, I can take you to Yanshimen to stay with him. But if penance fails At this point, Wei Tu''s voice was slightly cold and the tone was a little higher, "Just pretend that Fu has never been here!" This sentence is also the original meaning of Wei Tu. ??If Ni Meixian still fails to break through to the golden elixir realm after receiving his care, then...he doesn''t want to care about his life or death. On the other hand, if he reaches the realm of golden elixir, then he can be considered a useful person. At that time, he can consider whether to contact him again. ?Taking a step back, the pure Yin Yuan of the Golden Elixir female cultivator who specializes in dual cultivation techniques can be regarded as a panacea for improving cultivation for him, the ancestor of Nascent Soul! Yes, Senior Fu. I will definitely not disappoint Senior Fu Hearing this, Ni Meixian''s pretty face paled slightly at first, but she quickly reacted and bowed respectfully in the direction of Wei Tu. "Sister-in-law, my brother is just a tough talker. He has never taken any concubines in the house. To be able to take a sister-in-law, there must be something special about her." ? Wei Tu waved his sleeves and robe, used magic power to lift up Ni Meixian who was prostrating, and spoke words of comfort. Dont have any concubines? Hearing this, Ni Meixian''s heart moved, and the uneasiness in his heart decreased a lot. But then, when she heard Wei Tu talking about what was special about her, she couldn''t help but blush a little and felt embarrassed. After all, if we talk about her advantage, I am afraid it is that during the time when she was alone with Wei Tu, she pretended to be unconscious and then took the initiative to seduce... But soon, Ni Meixian realized that her appearance was a bit indecent in front of her brother-in-law Wei Tu, so she immediately imitated her eldest sister Ni Shihuang, and her expression became solemn, adding a bit of coldness and arrogance to her face. color. This look Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, and couldn''t help but secretly compare Ni Meixian at this moment with the charming female cultivator who took off her coat, rubbed against him, and took the initiative to **** his fingers in the clouds more than ten years ago. The former is holy, the latter is evil. The contrast is too strong. "Forget it! Now I am coming to the Ni family as Fu Yulong. It is not appropriate to get too close to this girl." Wei Tu gathered his thoughts and suppressed the desires in his heart. ? Ni Meixian naturally couldn''t notice anything about this. She bowed slightly, excused herself from the clan affairs, and returned to her cave. Three days later. Zheng Guo, Yuquan Shanfang City. ?Wei Tu successfully followed the plan and took Ni Shihuang, the golden elixir genius of the Heavenly Girl Sect, with him to Xueyuezhai. The reason for inviting Ni Shihuang is also very simple. Wei Tu didn''t say any complicated reasons. He just used the excuse that he was unfamiliar with the place in Zheng State, and easily persuaded Ni Shihuang to agree to help him "purchase" the souls of late-stage golden elixir monsters for him in Xueyuezhai. Ni Shihuang? ?After Ni Shihuang entered the store, the shopkeeper of Xueyuezhai recognized Ni Shihuang, a famous figure in Zheng country, at a glance. This child is really related to the ancestor of Yuanying! The shopkeeper of Xueyuezhai squinted his eyes and thought immediately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 445： The whereabouts of Fu Lin, male picking conference (please subscribe) Chapter 445: Fu Lins whereabouts, male-picking conference (please subscribe) At this moment, with Ni Shihuangs evidence, he no longer had any doubts about the identity of Wei Tu, the second generation immortal of unknown origin. Next. Same as three days ago. ?The shopkeeper of Xueyuezhai invited Wei Tu and Ni Shihuang to the elegant room in the shop for a detailed discussion. I have checked the souls of earth demons in the late stage of Jindan. According to my inquiry, there are no stocks in Blood Moon Palace. "However, I found two relevant pieces of information within these three days." With a smile on his face, the shopkeeper of Xueyuezhai took out a blue jade slip from his sleeve and handed it to Wei Tu with magic power. "Relevant information?" Wei Tu''s heart moved, and he stretched out his hand to take a picture of the blue jade slip. However, as soon as he took over, he discovered that there was a complex layer of restrictions on the jade slip. Two pieces of information, two thousand spiritual stones. The shopkeeper of Xueyuezhai smiled and said. This is my fasting practice. Please dont be offended, Mr. Fu Zhen. He added. Hearing this, Wei Tu was not too surprised. He glanced at Xueyuezhai lightly, then took out a spirit stone bag from his sleeve and placed it on the table. ??"Solution!" Seeing the spirit stone bag, the shopkeeper of Xueyuezhai no longer hesitated. He made a secret with both hands and inserted a secret into the blue jade slip in front of Wei Tu. After a few moments of leaning, the green jade slip emitted a rich green light, and in a few breaths, it turned into a blood-colored jade slip exuding a faint smell of blood. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu was thoughtful, his eyes flashed slightly, he picked up the blood-colored jade slip again, and immersed his consciousness into the jade slip. The contents of the **** jade slip are very simple. ?As the shopkeeper of Xueyuezhai said, there are only two pieces of information about the soul of the golden elixir monster. One of them. Intrigued by Wei Tu''s interest, he thought he was the most likely to succeed. Furthermore, the time cost of this information is not high. Because the monks who have the souls of late-stage Jindan demon beasts are near Yuquan Shanfang City. Monster King of Tuoshan. Wei Tu put down the jade slip and silently recited a few words about the name of this cultivation practice. ?Tuoshan Demon King is not a sky demon, but a third-level peak demon king under the command of the sky demon. According to the information of Xueyuezhai. ? Thirteen years ago, the Tuoshan Demon King killed an enemy named "Golden Back Demon King" inside the Demon Wolf Mountain Range. ?Hence, Xueyuezhai speculated that there is a high probability that the Demon King of Tuoshan still has the demon soul of the Golden Back Demon King in his hands. Lets go find this Tuoshan Demon King! ??Weitu makes a decision. ?He bowed his hands and said goodbye to the shopkeeper of Xueyuezhai. Then, accompanied by Ni Shihuang, he fled straight into the Yaolang Mountains in the north. Wait for Wei Tu and Ni Shihuang to leave. The shopkeeper of Xueyuezhai frowned and took a deep look at Dun Guang as the two left. Its still too tricky. Forget it, peace is a blessing. He sighed secretly and took out from his sleeve the same blue jade slip that Wei Tu had seen before. ?This time, if Ni Shihuang was not here, the information jade slip he gave to Wei Tu would not be the real thing, but the forged information jade slip in his hand. ?The sky is high and the emperor is far away! Even if Wei Tu really has Yuan Ying Ancestor as his backer, he is not too afraid. ??But Ni Shihuang is different. The ancestor of the Tiannv Sect behind him is not only real, but also not far from Yuquan Shanfang City. ?Given him a hundred courages, he would not dare to disturb this Tai Sui and rob and kill this woman. It''s just that what the shopkeeper of Xueyuezhai doesn''t know. ?His little thought has long been seen through by Wei Tu, the ancestor of Yuanying. If he had just given him another jade slip in his sleeve, the head on his neck would have been lost. In other words, his choice was not only based on his heart, but also invisibly, which saved his own life. The cave of Tuoshan Demon King, Located deep in the Demonic Wolf Mountains. ?This place, three hundred years ago, was a restricted area for righteous monks. ??But fortunately, the demon clan has now reached an alliance with the five demon sects. Taking advantage of Ni Shihuang''s east wind, Wei Tu successfully arrived here without much trouble. Next. Wei Tu and Ni Shihuang explained their reasons and identities, and were successfully invited by the Demon King of Tuoshan to the living room of the cave to discuss specific matters. As the name suggests, the Demon King of Tuoshan is an old man with a hunchback wearing a brocade robe. However, under Wei Tu''s sun-gazing golden eyes, it can be clearly seen that the human form of this demon is not like the celestial demon, which is reborn from its bones. The appearance it reveals is just It''s just caused by illusion. The demon soul of the Golden-backed Demon King has been left useless by me and can be exchanged with fellow Taoist Fu. But what I need, I wonder if fellow Taoist Fu can satisfy me? The Demon King of Tuoshan chuckled. What do fellow Taoists from Tuoshan need? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this and said calmly. Sky Demon Grass! ?Tuoshan Demon King opened his mouth and whispered these three words. The voice fell. ??Wei Tu and Ni Shihuang''s expressions immediately changed slightly, and they suddenly felt that the Demon King of Tuoshan was too greedy. No matter how much the lion opened its mouth, it could not be so demanding. ??Heavenly Demon Grass is a kind of elixir that is very helpful for monsters to advance to the fourth level. ?Although this thing is not as precious as the Infant Transformation Pill and its effect is as obvious, there is no doubt that its value cannot be compared with that of a demon king''s soul. ?However, Wei Tu had another idea at this time. He doesnt have the Sky Demon Grass in his hand. But he has the strength to kill the Demon King of Tuoshan! ??It is only a piece of cake to lure the Tuoshan Demon King out of the Demon Wolf Mountain Range and with his Nascent Soul strength, kill this demon. At that time. He has two "cursed ghosts" on his hands! When it comes to dealing with monsters, Wei Tu has no moral shame of "treachery" in his heart. After all, he had done this many times when he was in the Foundation Establishment Realm, trapping and killing monsters. Fu Mou does not have the Sky Demon Grass in his hand. However, when Fu Mou was collecting spiritual objects, he accidentally discovered a Snow Sun Flower in a chamber of commerce in Jingguo. Fu Mou remembers that although this thing is not as effective as the Sky Demon Grass, it should still be considered useful to Taoist friends from Tuoshan. If fellow Taoist Tuoshan doesnt mind it, Fu is willing to buy this thing and exchange it with fellow Taoist Taoist for the demon soul of the golden-backed demon king. Wei Tu said slowly. When setting up an ambush to kill someone, be very careful about the temptation. He would not be so stupid as to agree to Tuoshan Demon King''s conditions and then arouse his suspicion. ??The value of Snowy Yang Flower is neither high nor low, just at the upper limit of the gold-backed demon king''s soul trade. Snow Yanghua? Hearing this, Tuoshan Demon King''s eyes immediately lit up. When he proposed the Sky Demon Grass, he never thought of a successful transaction. ?Now, being able to trade a "Snowy Yang Flower" is considered an unexpected blessing for him. Which chamber of commerce in Jingguo is this Xueyanghua in? Tuoshan Demon King quickly asked. High-level elixirs are hard to find. ?Especially the high-level spiritual objects such as "Snowy Yang Flower" that are useful to him, he doesn''t want to miss them easily. After Fu purchases the Xueyang Flower, he will exchange it with Taoist Fellow Tuoshan. Tuoshan Taoist Fellows do not need to know the specific whereabouts of Xueyang Flower. ?Weitu was very tight-lipped, and judging by his appearance, he was not willing to reveal the specific whereabouts of Xueyanghua to the Tuoshan Demon King. Ni Shihuang, who was on the sidelines, although she was a shrewd person, obviously found it difficult to tell whether what Wei Tu said was true or false. After all, according to the information Wei Tu had previously given, she had indeed made purchases in Jingguo recently. Spiritual experience. "In that case... I, the king, will go to Jingguo with fellow Taoist Fu. After fellow Taoist Fu purchases the Snow Sun Flower, you and I will make a deal on the spot!" ??The Demon King of Tuoshan thought for a moment, and without waiting for Wei Tu''s consent, he said this decisively. Right now, it seems like its a sellers market. But he knew that once Wei Tu got the "Snow Sun Flower", there would probably be countless demon kings in the Demon Wolf Mountains who wanted to trade Wei Tu''s "Snow Sun Flower". And many of these demon kings have stocks of the souls of demon beasts in the late Golden Core stage. At that time, the host and guest will change positions, and Wei Tu will have more initiative. This matter Hearing this, Wei Tu frowned slightly, looking like he didn''t really want to agree. Shaoqing, under the urging of Tuoshan Demon King, Wei Tu reluctantly agreed and agreed to Tuoshan Demon King''s request. ?Seeing that Wei Tu and Tuoshan Demon King had reached a preliminary deal, Ni Shihuang didn''t think anything of it, so he resigned on the way to Jingguo with one man and one demon. ?Recently, although Ni Shihuang has nothing urgent to do, it is impossible for him to do so, and he has been wasting time staying near Wei Tu. ?Going to Jingguo, the round trip time, given the speed of the Jindan realm, would take several months at least. This is exactly what Wei Tu wants. After all, if Ni Shihuang was on the side, it wouldn''t be a good idea for him to just take action and capture and kill the Tuoshan Demon King. One person and one demon, traveling together. After leaving the scope of the Demon Wolf Mountain Range and reaching a wilderness, Wei Tu did not hesitate at all. He immediately stepped forward and made a sneak attack on the Tuoshan Demon King who was hundreds of steps away from him. "Who is it?" Tuoshan Demon King had the intuition of monsters. At this moment, his hair suddenly stood up, and he sensed that there was a crisis coming behind him. ?He screamed in shock, held up the demonic shield, and tried his best to escape in the other direction. But at this moment, everything is too late. The crisis behind him came earlier than he imagined. Its speed was far more than ten times faster than any opponent he had encountered in his life. Tear ~ ?Tuoshan Demon King''s consciousness was in severe pain, and his soul seemed to be cut back and forth by a knife. His inner alchemy, at this moment, also showed signs of being broken and cracked. "Ancestor Yuan Ying?" Tuoshan Demon King suddenly understood, and a look of horror immediately appeared on his face. ?Other than the ancestor of Nascent Soul, he could not imagine that a monk in the Golden Core realm could use such a powerful soul secret technique. only- ??At the moment when the Tuoshan Demon King was escaping, a monk exuding a terrifying blood energy suddenly appeared behind him. With a single strike of his hand, most of his demonic bones were destroyed and every inch was broken. Fu Yulong, you are so shameless! ?Tuoshan Demon Kings eyes were red and he said with hatred. ?He couldn''t imagine that the majestic Yuan Ying Ancestor would be so shameless as to sneak attack on him, a little golden elixir monk, from behind. ??If it were a head-on fight, even if he was not Wei Tu''s opponent, he would not lose so miserably, without even the slightest ability to fight back. Then Xueyanghua is fake? Your purpose is to trick me into leaving the Demonic Wolf Mountains? Who sent you here? ?Tuoshan Demon King''s breath was pale. After spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, he turned to look at Wei Tu behind him. At this moment, he already understood that he had no hope of escape. But he wanted to know the real reason why he was assassinated by Yuan Ying Ancestor. Its just a temporary idea! ??Weitu glanced at the Tuoshan Demon King lightly, extracted his soul from the demon body, placed it in the "Spirit Binding Talisman", and then said casually. What he said is true. This time, if the conditions proposed by the Tuoshan Demon King were not too outrageous and allowed him to make a smooth transaction, it would be difficult for him to deliberately set up an ambush and kill the Tuoshan Demon King. But unfortunately, Tuoshan Demon King was unlucky and too greedy. He could not meet his sky-high asking price, so he had to make this decision. One sentence. Strength is respected. ??If you want to blame the Tuoshan Demon King, you can only blame yourself for being too weak and not from the human race, allowing Wei Tu to easily succeed without any psychological burden. "You..." Hearing this, Tuoshan Demon King''s eyes were split. He had no idea that when he was negotiating with Wei Tu, he was thinking about "Xue Yanghua", but Wei Tu was directly craving for his. Monster body. His death was not a vendetta. Just an old Yuanying monster who did it deliberately to satisfy his greed. But unfortunately, even if Tuoshan Demon King knew all this, he would have no room for violence. In the spirit-binding talisman, his intelligence was temporarily stored for a while, and then it was completely blocked. Half a day later. After erasing the traces of the battlefield, Wei Tu took Tuoshan Demon Kings storage bag to a barren mountain in Jingguo hundreds of miles away. Lets first see if this demon used special secret techniques to spread the news of my sneak attack before it died... ??Wei Tu took out the soul of the Tuoshan Demon King and searched for his recent memories from his soul. After a while, a faint smile appeared on Wei Tu''s face. ?According to the memory of the demon soul, after the Tuoshan Demon King was attacked by him this time, he tried to contact the heavenly demon behind him several times - "Suoyang Demon Saint" to ask for his rescue. But unfortunately, thanks to the fact that Wei Tu''s attack location was too far away, Tuoshan Demon King exhausted all means and crushed several tokens to contact the "Songyang Demon Saint", but did not send out this message. . Thats right! No matter what, its impossible for me to suffer a loss in this matter. Wei Tu thought secretly. After all, he is also in the Nascent Soul realm, and he can also use the basic methods of the Heavenly Demon Society. It is impossible for us to make a big mistake in this regard. ?However, at this moment, Wei Tu suddenly discovered that in the memory of Tuoshan Demon King, there seemed to be news about an old friend he was familiar with in the near future. "Fu Lin?" After checking his memory, Wei Tu frowned slightly, and then his face became more thoughtful. In the memory of Tuoshan Demon King, Fu Lin''s current situation is not very good. ?More than a hundred years ago, Ancestor Ningyan launched a large-scale wanted search for Fu Lin in the Demon Realm on the grounds that Fu Lin killed his niece Leng Yuyuan. ?However, despite being wanted, Fu Lin''s safety has never been a big problem. But seven years ago, when Tuoshan Demon King went to the palace of Demon Saint Suoyang for a banquet, he accidentally learned from his colleagues that Patriarch Ningyan had captured Fu Lin and refined his son into acacia. The sect''s cauldron invites female demons from all over the world to collect the tonic, and holds a "male harvesting conference" for this purpose. ?This incident suddenly became an anecdote and spread widely. ?Catching wanted persons and using them as furnaces is not a rare thing in the Hehuan Sect. However, the crux of the matter is. Fu Lins cultivation level is at the Golden Core level! ??Golden Core True Monarch serves as a cauldron, which is rare even in the entire demon world. Hehuan Sect was so generous and allowed male cultivators from the Golden Core Realm to serve as the cauldron, but it didn''t take long for them to attract those female demons who refined their Qi and built their foundations to try their luck. Fu Lin ??Wei Tu pondered slightly, hesitating whether to save this junior once or not. When he was in the state of Zheng, Fu Lin sent letters to him and the Wei family twice. He was informed of the specific trends on the battlefield of good and evil on the front line. ??Had it not been for these two letters, he would not have made the effort to enter the Yunze Secret Realm and get a series of subsequent opportunities. It can be said that Fu Lin had a great influence on him at this point in his life. Later, when he was in the Taixu Realm, although he repaid his kindness and gave Fu Lin some magic weapons and life-saving talismans,... the kindness was repaid, but the friendship between him and Fu Lin''s uncle and nephew still existed. . This point does not change with the separation between him and Fu Zhizhou. ?Moreover, the old monster Sky Corpse who helped him back then stepped forward at a critical moment because he was Fu Lin''s teacher. The chief helmsman of the Hehuan Sect is not in Jingguo. Even though the branch helm of Jingguo has the ancestor of Yuanying, his realm cannot be too high. At most, he is in the middle stage of Yuanying. Besides, I have the corresponding life-saving secret technique in my hand. ??Wei Tu''s eyes were determined, and he lowered his head to look at the Tuoshan Ancestor Demon Soul in his hand. "Life-Continuing Star Lamp"! "The Great Method of Escape from the Blood of Cursed Ghosts" He is confident that with these two life-saving secret techniques at his side, even if he is defeated by the monks in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, it will still be easy for him to escape with his life. Secondly, when he rescued Fu Lin, he didn''t rush in all at once. ?Just like this time, he killed the Demon King of Tuoshan. ?He may not be able to meet the Yuanying monks of the Hehuan Sect. There is a high probability that he will only attack the Jindan monks. (End of this chapter) Chapter 446： Shou Nu condenses into smoke, the masked monk (4k, please subscribe) Chapter 446 Shou Nu condenses into smoke, the masked monk (4k, please subscribe) Time flies, and the years fly by. More than two hundred years have passed. Ancestor Ningyan, who entered the Taixu Realm twice in his prime, is now approaching his final years, just like Bai Zhi. One generals success can make a thousand bones dry up. Wei Tu''s attainment of Nascent Soul was achieved by stepping on the shoulders of Patriarch Ning Yan and other fellow exploring monks. ??However, unlike Bai Zhi who is in a coma and can only wait for the end of his life, Ancestor Ningyan has successfully extended his lifespan in the past ten years by using magic and sorcery. Its just, its not enough! To practice the "Female Ten Thousand Yin Strategy", you need the Yuan Yin of three hundred female foundation-building cultivators. Now, at the Male Harvesting Conference, only less than one hundred female foundation-building cultivators have come..." This little amount of Yuan Yin alone can only extend my life by thirty years at most. Jingguo, Hehuan Sect was divided into helmsmen. ?Ancestor Ningyan who is practicing in the cave is like an old woman. Her hair is gray, her wrinkles are piled up, her body is as thin as firewood, and there is no trace of her former beauty. Moreover, his face no longer had the calm look it had in the Taixu Realm. Shao Qing, after he finished meditating and vomiting, looked greedy and looked slightly crazy at the two male demon cultivators who were tied to the pillars and were in the middle stage of foundation building. "In addition to the life-extending method of "Girls'' Ten Thousand Yin Strategies", swallowing the Yuan Yang of both of you can also extend my life by several years." ??Ancestor Ningyan licked her lips and walked to the two demonic male cultivators. She held the face of the nearby short and fat male cultivator and spoke softly. No! Dont come over! The short, fat male cultivators eyes were full of fear, and he kept shrinking back. ??More than a dozen days ago, when he was arrested by the Hehuan Sect, he thought about his own way of death and thought that "dying under peonies would be a romantic life as a ghost", which invisibly reduced some resistance. ??However, he never thought that the monk who deprived him of his Yuan Yang was not the young female cultivator from the Hehuan Sect, but the old woman Ning Yan Patriarch. ?This method of death was undoubtedly much more difficult for him to accept. ?However, it was obvious that the resistance of the short and fat male cultivator was of no use. In less than an instant, he was sucked into a withered corpse by Ancestor Ningyan, and all his essence was lost. Half a day later. Two male demon cultivators died tragically. At this time, Ancestor Ning Yan also looked much younger. She was a woman in her forties or fifties, and she still had the charm of a half-old lady. ?Then, Patriarch Ningyan waved his sleeves and opened the stone door of his cave. ?She looked at a young monk wearing white clothes standing outside the stone gate. You did a good job this time. You found these two good Yangdings, both of which are of excellent quality. ??Ancestor Ningyan showed admiration. It is the disciples duty to do things for the master. How can the disciple not do his duty with all his heart and soul when the master instructs him? Hearing this, the monk in white immediately bowed and spoke flattering words to Patriarch Ningyan. ?It wasnt long before he became a disciple of Patriarch Ningyan. Less than fifty years. ?Probably he took advantage of the situation after Leng Yuyuan died and Ningyan ancestor had no direct descendant. Therefore, there was not much emotional foundation between him and Ancestor Ningyan. So when facing this master, "Qiaogao" had to be respectful and did not dare to overstep the mark. When Patriarch Ningyan heard this, he nodded slightly, seeming to agree with Qiao Gao''s filial piety. However, the next sentence made Kilgour sweat profusely and instantly. Since you are so capable, it shouldnt be a problem to find two good Yang or Yin cauldrons like before for me within a year. ??Ancestor Ningyan said calmly. "This..." Kilgour was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. ??The foundation-building demon cultivator outside is not a bird in the wild. He can lay an ambush at will and lay down a cage. The two Yangdings just now were captured by him after a great deal of effort. Now, how easy is it to catch two more? If it doesnt work, then you can practice as a Yang Ding and as a teacher. Seeing that Qiao Gao was slow to respond to these words, Patriarch Ningyan could not help but raise his eyebrows and threatened him. Yes, I will do my best to do it! Hearing this, Kilgour could only bite the bullet and agree, no matter how reluctant he was. Even though high-level monks in the Hehuan Sect are strictly prohibited from taking supplements from their fellow sects, Kilgour doesnt think that Ning Yans ancestor, who is about to end his lifespan, will have any sense at all by then. At that time, faced with the violation of regulations by Patriarch Ningyan, a longevity slave at the peak of the Golden Core, there is a high probability that the top leaders of the Hehuan Sect will only turn a blind eye or close one eye. ?As for him, he could only try his best to satisfy Patriarch Ningyan''s greed and not let him take advantage of him before he died. Old man, after you die, I will not only inherit your inheritance, but I will also refine your bones into a corpse puppet and torture you day and night. Chorgeau secretly made up his mind. ?Thinking like this, Qiao climbed above the mountain gate and flew all the way to Xianjiafang City, the nearest place to the Hehuan Sect branch. As usual, he sent his Qi training disciples to keep an eye on the foundation-building casual cultivators in Fang City one by one, waiting for these monks to be alone in the wild. However, what Qiao Gao didn''t notice was that when he was separated from his disciples, a green-robed monk suddenly paused slightly near him, looked at him with golden eyes, and flicked his finger, releasing a burst of energy. A transparent moth followed closely behind him. Half an hour later. ?When Kilgour walked into the restaurant and went to his familiar private room to drink, as soon as he entered the door, he felt dizzy and fell unconscious on the table. ?At this moment, the green-robed monk who was standing next to Qiao Gao suddenly appeared in the box. I didnt expect that it took no effort to get here. As soon as I arrived at the Hehuan Sect, I bumped into the newly recruited disciple of Ancestor Ningyan. The green-robed monk smiled slightly and thought. ?This green-robed monk was naturally Wei Tu who came to know that Fu Lin was in trouble. He spent a year to refine the demon souls of Tuoshan Demon King and Golden Back Demon King into "cursed ghosts", and used the special secret technique of "Cursed Ghost Blood Escape Technique". After the contract was completed, he rushed here non-stop. . In the middle of the journey, no time was wasted. ??But this time, Wei Tu did not search for the soul of Qiao Gao, the captive cultivator. Small forces may not be able to detect any clues about the soul-searched monks, but for large sects such as the Hehuan Sect, the chance of detecting them is not low. Coincidentally, the colorful phantom moth in Wei Tu''s hand can also achieve the effect of searching for souls due to its innate illusion skills. ?It is more than enough to deal with Kilgour, a foundation-building monk. Half a day later. Wei Tu got some of the information he wanted from Qiao Gao. Then, he thought for a moment, waved his sleeves, and solved Kilgour''s illusion, making him wake up. "Here, a barrier has been set up by Fu. No matter how loud you shout, it will be difficult for people outside to hear you." I think you also know that Fu can silently stun you and kill you with just a snap of his fingers. Wei Tu snorted coldly and said. "Junior knows, junior knows." Kilgour turned pale with fright and nodded in reply. ?Although he can''t see through Wei Tu''s cultivation level, he is not stupid and can guess it. Wei Tu''s cultivation level is at least in the late Jindan stage or above. Otherwise, it would not be able to make him unconscious easily. "Fu Lin and I have an old relationship. This time Fu came here just to save him. Do you think there is any way to achieve this?" Wei Tu got straight to the point and went straight to the topic. Obtaining information through "Soul Search" and figuring out a way to rescue Fu Lin and escape are two different things. Professional things must be done by professional people. ?Among the low-level disciples of the Hehuan Sect, only Qiao Gao, the direct disciple of Ningyan Ancestor, has the strength to facilitate this matter. "This matter..." Hearing this, Qiao Gao did not answer immediately. His eyes flashed slightly, he gritted his teeth and looked up at Wei Tu, bowed his hands and said: "This junior can indeed come up with a way to rescue Fu Lin. But so After doing this, the juniors future in the Hehuan Sect will inevitably be in doubt, and he will also be held accountable by the Hehuan Sect. The meaning of Kilgour is very simple. He can think of ways and can execute them. But Wei Tu had to give him a guarantee. ?Otherwise, he would be dead here in Wei Tu and dead in the Hehuan Sect, so why bother to go through such a big circle. "Okay! Fu can promise that after you succeed, I will give you a Jade Flame Pill! And I promise that I will never attack you again!" Hearing this, Wei Tu pondered for a moment, turned his palm, took out a Jade Flame Pill, and waved it in front of Qiao Gao a few times. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the Biyan Pill, the alternative to the Mortal Pill, although it''s not worth mentioning in front of Wei Tu, a Nascent Soul cultivator. But obviously, its allure is second to none to Kilgour, a foundation-building monk. Every three months, my master will go back to the cave to do another ritual to extend his life. During this period, he is in his weakest state. Normally, there will be no contact with the outside world. Junior can fake his orders and transport Fu Lin from the inner gate tripod room to the outer gate area. At that time, it depends on whether the senior can take Fu Lin away. ??Qiao Gao swallowed his saliva and said slowly. Return to work and rebuild? Wei Tu was surprised after hearing this, but when he thought about it later, he understood that this should be a shortcoming of the demonic skills practiced by Ningyan ancestor, or a last resort after his life span was about to run out. After all, the way of heaven is balanced, and while the practice of demonic skills is faster than that of the righteous method, it also has some disadvantages that are difficult to eliminate. ?These disadvantages are not obvious to monks when they first practice, but they will become more obvious in the later stages. Just follow this strategy! Wei Tu narrowed his eyes slightly and agreed. After saying this, Wei Tu waved his hand and took Kilgour in front of him. Then he took out several poisonous pills from his sleeve and injected them into Kilgour''s body one by one. Fu is in the realm of Nascent Soul. Except for the ancestors you sent who spent a lot of money to remove these poisonous elixirs, your master, ancestor Ningyan, cant find any of them. "If you dare to have second thoughts, these poison pills will kill you one by one!" ?Weitu threatened in a cold voice. At this moment, of course he didn''t mind, revealing his true cultivation level, and then threatening Qiao Gao. "What?" Ancestor Yuanying? Hearing these words, Qiao Gao''s complexion immediately changed slightly, and his eyes looking at Wei Tu were filled with a hint of deep fear. At this time, dont say that he was poisoned by these poisonous elixirs. Even if he missed, he wouldn''t dare to have second thoughts. ?This is not only because Yuanying Ancestor is too intimidating... but also because he knows his own value and the laws of the jungle that prevail within the Demonic Sect. ??If he really offends Wei Tu, the ancestor of Nascent Soul, even if he offends him because of his loyalty, the chances of him being saved within the Hehuan Sect are slim... After all, he was not the direct descendant of the top leaders of the Hehuan Sect. The only master he could rely on was Patriarch Ningyan, the "longevity slave" whose life was approaching. The younger generation will definitely try his best to help Ancestor Fu. ??Qiao raised his hands and swore. Finished discussing with Kilgour. ??Wei Tu did not stay in the restaurant''s box for a long time. He turned into a ray of light and left. After leaving, he rented a cave in Fang City and lived temporarily. According to the memory of Kilgour obtained by Wei Tu. ?Ancestor Ningyan just returned to his work and rebuilt it half a day ago. In other words, there are still three months left before the "weak period" of returning to practice. After three months, he could follow the strategy formulated by Kilgour, go to the outer gate of the Hehuan Sect branch, meet Kilgour, and then take away Fu Lin, who was imprisoned for cultivation. When doing big things, dont be impatient. Regarding this matter, Wei Tu, who is experienced in the world, is naturally very patient and not impatient. However, just as he stepped into the rented cave, a strange look appeared on his face. ?It turned out that Kilgour had just rested in the box after being separated from him, when he was knocked unconscious by another masked monk and was tricked into confessing. ? And these were clearly seen by the ray of divine consciousness he placed on his body. "This person is as concerned about Fu Lin''s safety as I am?" After eavesdropping for a while, Wei Tu''s face showed some confusion. ?According to his snooping, the masked monk who was interrogating Kilgour in the box was at least above the middle stage of the Golden Core. ??However, Wei Tu had never seen the aura of this masked monk before. It was not like the Master Fu Lin he had encountered before - the old monster of the sky corpse. The old monster of the Heavenly Corpse is a man with endless secret skills. It is not uncommon to know several secret techniques that make breathing easier. This masked monk may be the old monster of the Heavenly Corpse. Wei Tu thought secretly. ?He has not had much contact with Fu Lin, and he does not know if Fu Lin has any friends in the Golden Core realm. But he expected that there would only be a handful of monks who could risk the danger and step forward to rescue Fu Lin. Among them, the old monster of the Sky Corpse is undoubtedly among them! ?Therefore, after thinking for a moment, Wei Tu no longer continued to watch on the side. With a flash of light, he returned to the restaurant box and appeared in front of the masked monk and Qiao Gao. Fellow Taoist, please keep your hands. This person, Kilgour, is already the subordinates internal correspondent. Wei Tu cupped his hands and said. "Who are you?" When the masked monk saw Wei Tu suddenly appearing, he was shocked and immediately took a step back, looking at Wei Tu with a vigilant expression. He is in the realm of golden elixir, a monk who can suddenly appear without him noticing. There is no doubt that he is not an ordinary person. Fellow Taoist, who are you? Wei Tu didnt answer and asked the masked monk instead. ?If this person is an old monster from the sky, it would be fine if he reveals his identity, but if he is not, it would be inappropriate for him to reveal his identity. (End of this chapter) Chapter 447： Brothers recognize each other and forget grudges with a smile (4k, please subscribe Chapter 447: Brothers recognize each other and forget grudges with a smile (4k, please subscribe) Its not etiquette for fellow Taoist to burst in here suddenly, so its best for fellow Taoist to speak up first. ?The masked monk is holding a magic weapon, his whole body is boiling with magic power, and he is ready to take action immediately if he disagrees with him. "With my fellow Taoist cultivation, I''m afraid it''s a bit overestimating your ability to fight against me." Seeing this, Wei Tu snorted coldly, flicked his sleeves and robes, and immediately released the pressure of his Nascent Soul. Under the pressure of Nascent Soul. ??The masked monk who was very close to Wei Tu was immediately forced to take a few steps back, sweating profusely. Monk Yuanying? The masked monk was startled. Just now, although he had some guesses about Wei Tu''s cultivation, he thought that he was far above him. ??But he thought that Wei Tu''s cultivation level should be at most the level of the peak of the Golden Core, and could not reach the Nascent Soul realm. After all, how rare are monks like Yuanying Patriarch in the Da Cang Immortal Cultivation World? How can he easily encounter it? "I''m... the old monster Tianzhi is Fu Lin''s master. Please forgive me, fellow Taoist, and don''t take it too seriously." The masked monk took off the scarf on his face, revealing his true face, and bowed to Wei Tu with a respectful expression. . Wei Tu had already guessed that the masked monk was an old monster from the sky when he was outside the restaurant. However, when he really saw the "true appearance" of the old monster, he couldn''t help but show a look of surprise. Is it you? Fourth brother? Fu Zhizhou? Wei Tu is a bit unbelievable. ?He could not imagine that a hundred years ago, under Zhenwuxian City, the old monster who stood up for him and helped him resist Hu Shan and Qi Chengchu was actually Fu Zhizhou, the man who cut off his sworn relationship with him back then? ?Absurd, really absurd! Can he be equated with the cold-hearted Fu Zhizhou back then? Obviously for the sake of immortality, he refused to give up any resources to his children and abandoned his wife and children. ?Now, in order to rescue his son Fu Lin, he actually appeared in the Hehuan Sect branch? ?? Wei Tu felt that this was the first time he had come into contact with Fu Zhizhou, the first time he had come into contact with this sworn brother with whom he had known each other for more than a hundred years. "That''s right! If he didn''t care about love, how could he appear on Lingyan Island when Wei Fei died." Wei Tu closed his eyes and sighed softly. His path is considered extremely smooth in the world of cultivating immortals. But during this period, he did not know how many deaths he had experienced. Compared with him, Fu Zhizhou, who was born in the same world and had low qualifications, his path was undoubtedly more tortuous and difficult. Therefore, sometimes, when he thinks about something at this moment, it is not that he did it intentionally, but that he...had no choice. Just like before, When Fu Lin lent him "ten spiritual stones". It was that time that he saw the desolate state of Fu Zhizhou, who had always been successful, for the first time. "Senior Fu, you..." Fu Zhizhou couldn''t help but feel a little frightened when he saw that Wei Tu was speechless for a long time after seeing his true appearance. He was afraid that he might have offended this senior by accident. After a while. Wei Tu finally recovered from his memories. He opened his eyes and looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar person in front of him. ?Then, he flicked his sleeves and robe, revealing his true appearance. ?At this moment, it was Fu Zhizhou''s turn to be greatly surprised. His expression changed drastically, and he stared at Wei Tu in disbelief and said, "Are you the third brother?" After saying this, Fu Zhizhou subconsciously looked evasive and did not dare to raise his head to look at Wei Tu. In this life, he did not know how much favor he received from Wei Tu. Therefore, although it was understandable that he threw up his sleeves and left at the charity gathering, he knew that this move must have deeply hurt the hearts of Wei Tu and other members of the charity society, and ruined their century-old friendship. Brotherly love. Therefore, when he was in Zhenwuxian City a hundred years ago, he only dared to meet Wei Tu in the disguise of the old monster of the Sky Corpse, and did not dare to reveal his true identity easily. ?Now, the Yishe has been destroyed, and a gap has arisen between the two parties... Fu Zhizhou no longer knows how he should look when he goes to see Wei Tu. Fu Zhizhous thoughts. ?Wei Tu doesnt know. ?However, in his heart, he has already accepted this sworn brother again. ? He ??understood that no matter how many misunderstandings there were between him and Fu Zhizhou,... his leap in Zhenwuxian City a hundred years ago and risking his life for him could never be false. Fu Zhizhou is still the righteous brother who can make him feel at ease! And this is enough! "Second brother told me before he died that he wanted to get back on good terms with you. When we were military attachs, he hated you, the general''s son, the most. He thought that you, a son of an aristocratic family, would mix with humble people like us. Not even a piece of cake. ?Wei Tu smiled and took the initiative to express his kindness. He took a step forward and patted Fu Zhizhou on the shoulder. Under this shot. ??The evasive look in Fu Zhizhou''s eyes gradually dissipated, and his face regained its former cheerful look. ?Although this change was very reluctant, Wei Tu could see that Fu Zhizhou was already trying to adapt. "My second brother doesn''t like me, and I don''t like him either. Despite the good opportunities and good master, I haven''t cultivated well." Otherwise, how could he have left first! ??Although Fu Zhizhou''s words seem to be a mockery of Wei Fei''s path, his tone is not. Instead, he is full of emotion and lamentation. "However, I think his son Wei Ping is a young practitioner. His son will definitely be promising in the future. It is definitely not like him, who spent his whole life in the foundation-building realm and lost the face of our charity society." Fu Zhizhou said again. Wei Ping is really good. "As long as he doesn''t act recklessly, Yuanying will not dare to say anything from now on, but there is definitely a golden elixir." When talking about the younger generation, Wei Tu also showed some relief on his face. Then, the two of them continued to talk about this topic, talking about everything from north to south. Not long after, Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou clearly felt that in these short exchanges, they seemed to be less unfamiliar and estranged than before. At this time, Wei Tu also led the conversation and asked why Fu Zhizhou "changed his mind" two hundred years ago. "Back then, I was possessed by the old monster Cang Lan. This demon was a golden elixir overhaul that fell on the battlefield of good and evil spirits. At that time, with the strength of our charity society, we were unable to deal with this crisis, so foolish brother... could only deliberately I''m leaving you alone." Hearing this, Fu Zhizhou shook his head and sighed, and slowly told Wei Tu what happened that year. "However, if it weren''t for this demon, it would be difficult for Yudi to advance to the golden elixir realm in these two hundred years and help Lin''er to deal with Leng Yuyuan." ?Fu Zhizhou smiled. ?Everything has its pros and cons. When he was possessed by the old monster Canglan, although he was almost taken away from him, he still managed to use his essence to advance to the golden elixir realm. ?For this alone, he has no regrets. After all, Fu Zhizhou knew that with his qualifications, no matter how firm his Taoist heart was, he might not be able to become the True Lord of the Golden Core in his lifetime. Old monster Canglan? Wei Tu frowned slightly when he heard this. Its not that he looks down on Fu Zhizhou. ??But he knew very well how terrifying it was for the demonic cultivators of the Golden Core Daxiu to seize the bodies of the foundation-building cultivators. There is a big difference between the two, and Fu Zhizhou is not like him. He has a golden and purple destiny. How could he easily resolve the danger of losing his body? ??Wei Tu guessed that there is a high chance that the soul of Canglan old ghost has not been wiped out by Fu Zhizhou, but is hidden in his body, waiting for the next suitable opportunity, and then completely make a comeback. "Fourth brother, if you don''t mind, let me check your body for you." Wei Tu said after hesitating. Of course I dont mind this matter. Fu Zhizhou nodded and replied. Lets not talk about whether he trusts Wei Tu or not. ?With Wei Tus Yuanying realm strength alone, he has no ability to resist whatever he wants to do to him. ?In addition, like Wei Tu, he has always been worried about the life and death of old monster Canglan, and has long wanted to take the opportunity to check his condition. It''s a pity that as a casual cultivator, he has never had a suitable Yuanying senior to help him with this small favor. After finishing speaking, Fu Zhizhou sat cross-legged, relaxed his mind, and then opened his sea of ??consciousness. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu did not hesitate, and immediately placed one palm on Fu Zhizhou''s Tianling Cap, and then his spiritual consciousness poured into his sea of ??consciousness, and with the help of the "Golden Sun-gazing Eyes", he began careful investigation. It didnt take long. Wei Tu then saw a pale yellow light group with a restrained aura, like a silkworm chrysalis, dormant deep in Fu Zhizhou''s sea of ??consciousness. What a small trick! Seeing this, Wei Tus eyes suddenly showed a trace of ridicule. However, Wei Tu did not act immediately on the soul of old monster Canglan. He thought for a moment, then patted his head and escaped from his Yuanying. Then he used the Yuanying to seal it and injected several magic spells into it. . How quickly the out-of-body magic power comes out. ??It''s far beyond what a Golden elixir monk can react to. Not to mention, the soul of old monster Canglan is still in a dormant sleep stage. ??I saw that under these several spells, the soul of old monster Canglan didn''t even have time to react, and was permanently sealed by a piece of blood-colored ice. "This is the "Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique". After you practice this technique, you can completely refine this soul into your body forever." At that time, all his achievements will become your wedding garment. After the Nascent Soul entered the body, Wei Tu took out a jade slip from his sleeve and handed it to Fu Zhizhou who was standing aside. Just now, he performed the Nascent Soul Pinch Technique, and the technique he performed was the secret technique of the "Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique" - "Blood Freeze". ?After being frozen by this technique, unless the old monster Canglan has the help of Nascent Soul or has practiced the "Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique", it will be difficult to open this confinement technique for the rest of his life. But obviously, the "Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique", a high-level secret technique from the Red Dragon Ancestor, is not something that monks of the Golden Core class like Old Monster Cang Lan can obtain. "Thank you, third brother." After hearing this, Fu Zhizhou''s face immediately showed a deep expression of gratitude. ?Last time, although he stepped forward and helped Wei Tu at a critical moment, he knew that whether or not he was a "Jindan Early Stage" monk at that time would not have much impact on the overall situation. ?But Wei Tu was different. This time, he was truly saved from danger. ?Furthermore, it is self-evident that the reason why Wei Tu came to the Hehuan Sect now is to rescue his son Fu Lin. ??He felt that he could never repay these two great favors. You and I, brothers, no need to say anything more. Wei Tu patted Fu Zhizhou on the shoulder, smiled a few times, and said. "Brother..." Upon hearing this, Fu Zhizhou''s eyes suddenly turned red and tears fell. A man will not shed tears easily. It''s just that...it''s not sad yet. After hiding in the shell of the old monster of the Sky Corpse for more than two hundred years, Fu Zhizhou felt for the first time that he was really alive and surrounded by relatives and friends. "good!" "Since the third brother personally gave it to me, how can I, the younger fourth brother, dare to refuse!" ?Fu Zhizhou wiped the tears on his face with his sleeves, laughed a few times, took the jade slip, and then hugged Wei Tu fiercely. Yiruyishe became sworn friends back then! After meeting Fu Zhizhou. ?Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou began to work together to solve the troublesome matter of rescuing Fu Lin. ?As a biological father, Fu Zhizhou took the initiative to ask for help and expressed his willingness to be the person who would take care of him in three months. He would personally lead Fu Lin to escape from the outer gate of the Hehuan Sect branch. Third brother, you dont have to worry about my safety. Now I have mastered the secret technique of the Three Corpses of the Sky Corpse Old Monster. In terms of escape ability, I consider myself to be among the best in the Jindan territory. Fu Zhizhou patted his chest and said confidently. ?Wei Tu once and Fu Zhizhou had a joint battle in the "Blood Massacre Sea" in the Taixu Realm, so they naturally knew their secret life-saving techniques. ?Hence, in this regard, Wei Tu does not doubt Fu Zhizhou''s strength. As long as the ancestor of Yuanying is not chasing after him. ?Fu Zhizhou took Fu Lin out, and the problem was not big at all. ?However, for insurance. Wei Tu still lent his "instant teleportation array" to save the lives of Fu Zhizhou and his son. After everything is ready. ?The two of them waited for the March period to come and then implemented the plan. Three months later. Hehuan Sect is divided into rudders and inner gates. ??? Qiaogao saw with his own eyes that Ningyan ancestor sealed the cave and restarted the formation. Then he went to the tripod room of the inner gate according to the plan, took away Fu Lin whose magic power was banned under false orders, and smuggled him to the outer gate. Its just that what Kilgour didnt know was. After he had just left for a while. ?Ancestor Ningyan, who was in the cave, slightly raised the corner of his mouth and showed a sarcastic smile. Old monster Canglan, I am in the Hehuan Sect and have been waiting for you for a long time. Back then, you joined forces with Fu Lin to kill Yuyuan. Today, I will let you and Fu Lin be buried together! ?Ancestor Ningyan sneered. ?She flicked her sleeves and robe, and the weakness on her body immediately dissipated completely, and she returned to her peak state when she first entered the Taixu Realm. ?In recent years, the reason why she made such a big splash was that she used Fu Lin as bait to hold "male harvesting conferences" inside and outside the Hehuan Sect. In addition to using the life-extending secret technique recorded in "Women Wan Yin Ce" to extend life. Another purpose is to use this to draw out the old monster named Master Fu Lin, the "Old Monster Canglan" in her eyes. Hard work pays off. ?After years of laying the groundwork and waiting, the old monster she had been waiting for finally showed up. "Yuyuan, don''t worry! My aunt will definitely let their master and apprentice kowtow to apologize for you under the Nine Springs." After finishing speaking, Ancestor Ningyan showed a cold look in his eyes, and left from the secret passage of the cave. Then he locked on Qiao Gao''s aura from a distance and chased him step by step. (End of this chapter) Chapter 448： What Canglan, I am Fu Zhizhou (4k2, please subscribe Chapter 448 What Canglan, I am Fu Zhizhou (4k2, please subscribe) ??The distance from the inner gate to the outer gate is not that far. With Qiao Gao''s speed, it only took him less than two quarters of an hour to reach the agreed upon location. Not long. ? ? Qiao Gao and Fu Zhizhou successfully met in a woodshed on the cliff at the outer gate. Follow me! Seeing that Fu Lin had obtained it, Fu Zhizhou did not hesitate and immediately took out the Instant Teleportation Array and prepared to teleport away from the Hehuan Sect. After a moment, a crystal yellow formation gate was projected out in mid-air and gradually took shape. ?However, Fu Zhizhou was also very loyal and did not leave Qiao Gao alone. Instead, he held his hand and prepared to take him away with him. However- ?Shortly after the three people jumped into the teleportation array, a powerful aura suddenly appeared, directly disrupting the space channel formed by the "instant teleportation array" with great magic power. next moment. ?Fu Zhizhou and the other three who were teleporting were instantly squeezed out by the space channel, and the transmission was forced to stop. ?At the same time, the Crystal Yellow Formation Gate also fell from the sky and transformed into the original hexagonal formation disk again. Canglan, its not that easy for you to escape from the Hehuan Sect. ifies by ?At this time, a sharp and sinister laugh came from far outside the woodshed. Laughter from far to near. ?When it was about to be exhausted, two solid pink ghost claws broke into the house in an instant and fiercely grabbed Fu Zhizhou, who was wearing a bamboo hat on his head and a black scarf on his face. Ancestor Ning Yan? After Fu Zhizhou saw the aura on the pink ghost claws, his expression suddenly changed slightly and he looked a little ugly. ??If he were in the wild, given his strength, he wouldn''t be too afraid of the golden elixir master Ningyan Ancestor. ?Even if you can''t fight, there''s still no big problem in escaping. But the crux of the matter is. At this moment, he is within the branch of Hehuan Sect. If you fight with Ancestor Ningyan for too long, it will inevitably attract attacks from other Hehuan Sect monks. Furthermore, he also has Fu Lin as a burden, which lowers his combat effectiveness. Liner, you run away first! Fu Zhizhou made a decision in an instant. With a pinch of magic, he summoned a "Refined Corpse" and used it to take away Fu Lin and let him escape. Then he concentrated on dealing with the two ghost claws attacked by Ancestor Ning Yan. As for Kilgour ?Now that Fu Zhizhou cannot protect himself, how can he care too much about this demonic spy who is not familiar with him? ?However, after this delay, Fu Zhizhou undoubtedly ran out of time to deal with the two pink ghost claws. Boom! Boom! Two loud bangs exploded in the air. ??The woodshed was instantly razed to the ground, and Fu Zhizhou, who was in the woodshed, immediately floated out of the air. He grunted, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his body took a few steps back in the aftermath of the magic power, and then he barely regained his composure. Compared to Fu Zhizhou, Qiao Gao, who was still in the woodshed just now, was in even worse condition. This kind of confrontation between golden elixirs is beyond what Kilgour can react to. He only felt that as soon as he was forced out of the space channel, he was violently knocked out by the inexplicable spell''s aftermath, and then unfortunately he was seriously injured. "Master...Master?" On the ground, Qiao Gao, who was in ragged clothes and covered with injuries, looked a little pale and bloodless after seeing the ancestor Ning Yan who was confronting Fu Zhizhou from a distance. At this time, he still didn''t understand that the old devil, Patriarch Ningyan, had already figured out his plan for the past three months, but he had kept it secret in order to lure him into a trap. Master, this disciple is forced to do so. I have been given a poisonous elixir and I dare not disobey my order. Its just a disciple who has always been loyal to his master. Otherwise, he wouldnt have repeatedly given hints to his master when he acted... After thinking about it, a cold sweat broke out on Qiorgo''s forehead. Without hesitation, he immediately knelt on the ground, kowtowed to Ancestor Ningyan and begged for mercy. ?However, Qiao Gaos begging for mercy obviously did not earn the forgiveness of Patriarch Ningyan. Ancestor Ningyan showed an indifferent look on his face, glanced at Qiao Gao lightly, and said with a sneer: "You are a bastard. After I finish dealing with Cang Lan, I will refine you into a Yang Cauldron and then dispose of you." ?These words are not only the consistent behavior style of ancestor Ning Yan, but also the consistent behavior style of other high-level demon monks. ?Ancestor Ningyan didnt realize there was a mistake. ?However, what Patriarch Ningyan didn''t know was that Master Qiao also had a piece of information that could cost her her life. "Old guy, even if you kill me, Senior Fu will avenge me." After Qiao Gao wagged his tail and begged for mercy for a while, he lowered his head, with a hint of hatred in his eyes, and a hint of revenge. Pleasure. The outer gate of Hehuan Sect''s branch is not far from its mountain gate. Therefore, after sensing that the zombies had taken Fu Lin away from the Hehuan Sect''s branch, Fu Zhizhou, who was fighting and retreating, no longer wanted to continue fighting with the ancestor Ning Yan. He said, "Heavenly corpse comes out," and he separated a refined corpse with an aura similar to his, to fight on his behalf, while the original body was ready to flee. Canglan, didnt your apprentice tell you that I have mastered your three-corpse secret technique a long time ago? Seeing this scene, Ancestor Ningyan was not anxious. She laughed sarcastically, opened her mouth and spat out a stream of green mist, which turned into a green spike and shot out quickly. ?This green spike was extremely fast. The moment Fu Zhizhou''s "Heavenly Corpse" came out, it easily broke through its magic shield and was nailed deep between his eyebrows. In an instant, Fu Zhizhou pressed the "celestial corpse" at the bottom of the box into a piece of trash, unable to move and useless. A third-level, high-grade corpse-suppressing nail? Fu Zhizhous pupils narrowed, and he secretly said, Not good. ??Although the Corpse Suppressing Nail is not a powerful magic weapon, it can work wonders for corpse path monks like him and has a special restraining effect. And this can be regarded as a drawback of the corpse path secret technique. Before coming, Fu Zhizhou had expected that Ancestor Ningyan might be on guard against him, but he did not expect that Ancestor Ningyan would be so well-prepared, even finding a third-level top-grade corpse-suppressing nail. Then, Fu Zhizhou looked up at the sky and found that at this moment, all the sect-protecting formations of the Hehuan Sect''s branch had been activated. This means that except for using brute force to break through this path, other means, such as small moving talismans and other space treasures, are of no use. At this moment, Fu Zhizhou also understood. Just now, he asked Lianshi to take Fu Lin to escape first. This contingency plan also fell into the calculation of ancestor Ningyan. ?The purpose is to make him consciously stay behind, and then use this to eliminate his chance of escape step by step! As for Fu Lins side ??I''m afraid someone is out there and intercepted it in advance. "There is a third brother outside Hehuan Sect to greet you. Lin''er should be fine. But things are not going well here." ?Fu Zhizhou sighed secretly, feeling sad. Three months ago, he had just met Wei Tu and had just solved the problem of his soul. On the path of Jindan, I have a certain degree of confidence. This time, he also planned to take off the disguise of the old monster after rescuing Fu Lin, meet his only remaining heir, and recognize his relatives again... But now, its all in vain! ?If nothing unexpected happens, he will soon fall here and die in the hands of Ancestor Ningyan. Even though Fu Zhizhou knew that his third brother "Wei Tu" had already achieved the realm of Yuanying, he knew better that Wei Tu, the ancestor of Yuanying, was only a newly promoted Yuanying. ?He simply had no ability to force his way into the Hehuan Sect''s helm, which was waiting for him, and then stepped forward to take him away. This is different from when he helped Wei Tu. At this time, behind Wei Tu, there is no Fengwu monk from Zhenwuxian City. He is alone! ??If he took the risk to rescue him, he would probably be in a desperate situation! What''s more, Wei Tu also had to take care of his son Fu Lin at this time. ?For this reason alone, in terms of time, Wei Tu would be too late! Death! I need someone to support me! ?Fu Zhizhou had a ruthless look on his face, turned his head to look at the Ningyan Ancestor who was confronting him in the distance, and slowly clenched his fists. ?Then, he turned his palm over, and there was a bright silver spear in his hand. "Spear? Magical weapon?" Ancestor Ningyan frowned slightly, feeling a little confused. The magical weapons used by monks in martial arts fighting generally include special magical weapons such as umbrellas and tripods. As for ordinary magical weapons, they generally focus on small size and concealment. She has been practicing for eight hundred years and has not seen many spear-like magic weapons. After all, this object is a little bulky in a battle of arts, far inferior to the same type of sword-shaped magic weapon and knife-shaped magic weapon. At least, in the information she inquired about, she had never heard of old monster Canglan using a spear weapon. ?However, before Patriarch Ningyan could be confused, Fu Zhizhou, who had taken out the bright silver spear, swung forward and stabbed her diagonally with the spear. What kind of play is this? A mortal warrior? ??Ancestor Ningyan was immediately stunned. If Fu Zhizhou was a body-refining monk, she could understand using such methods. However, if a corpse path monk used this method, he would undoubtedly use a short attack to achieve long results. Little trick! A trace of contempt flashed in the eyes of Ancestor Ningyan. She raised her hand gently to block the bright silver spear coming from an angle, and at the same time planned to use her powerful magic power to directly injure Fu Zhizhou. ?As a peak-level Golden elixir expert, she was naturally full of confidence when facing Fu Zhizhou''s "mid-stage Golden elixir" cultivation. However- When the bright silver spear is really on the verge. Ancestor Ningyan instantly felt the heaviness of Mount Tai from above. ?This blow was obviously not something she could easily withstand. The killing move? The corners of Ancestor Ningyans mouth slightly curled up, and a contemptuous smile appeared on his face again. ?However, although he looked sarcastic on the surface, in fact, Patriarch Ningyan did not take it seriously in his heart. ?Her right hand also had a white silk glove in this short moment. ??This white silk glove is also an extraordinary magic weapon. It suddenly bloomed with deep blue brilliance and condensed into a thick light shield. next moment. Two magical instruments are connected. ??The bright silver spear stabbed the white silk glove with the force of the mountain. Well! The two magic weapons were not affected, but Patriarch Ningyan and Fu Zhizhou could not help but feel their blood boiling, and their magic bodies received a certain amount of heavy blows. "Death to me!" Ancestor Ningyan''s eyes showed a cold light, she changed her strategy, her palms turned into claws, and she slashed at the heart of Fu Zhizhou who was close to her, as if she wanted to dig out his heart as well. ?However, at this moment, Fu Zhizhou, who was experienced in combat, suddenly turned the bright silver spear into a thorn, and swung it towards the head of Ancestor Ningyan with great strength. Seeing this, Ancestor Ningyan could only retreat temporarily, turned his claws into palms, and grabbed Fu Zhizhou''s spear to resist the heavy blow. But at this moment. ??The barrel of the bright silver spear suddenly changed, and two fist-sized mummy heads stretched out, stretched their necks, and bit into the arms of Ancestor Ningyan. Spirit and martial arts unite? At this time, Ancestor Ningyan finally saw clearly the tactics used by Fu Zhizhou. Its just that, how could this combat method, which was still effective during the Qi training and foundation building stages, be still used today by Old Monster Canglan, a veteran golden elixir? ?But soon, Ancestor Ningyan no longer dared to look down upon the tactics used by this low-level monk. Other spells, combined with martial arts, may not be worth mentioning, but this obviously does not include the secret skills of the corpse path. Under the secret technique of corpse path, Fu Zhizhou''s body is not only as powerful and hard as the corpse, but also while attacking her, the bright silver spear in his hand is also continuously performing various functions. The unique skills of the zombie path made it difficult for her to guard against it. Canglan, I didnt expect that after you took the body, your methods became more powerful than before. ??After fighting for dozens of rounds, Ancestor Ningyan seized the opportunity and walked away. She glanced at Fu Zhizhou in the distance and couldn''t help but praise him. ?Without this method, how could the "Old Monster Cang Lan" who was in the middle stage of the Golden Core, be able to fight against her, who was at the peak of the Golden Core, for such a long time. "Canglan?" Fu Zhizhou laughed loudly after hearing this, with a bit more disdain in his tone, "This old guy has been devoured by me a long time ago. Ningyan, you witch, remember, you are fighting against me now, Its not the old monster Canglan, but me, the old monster Tianzhi Fu Zhizhou! Fu Zhizhou spoke loudly. As he was about to die, he had no intention of hiding his identity. When he was alive, he could not live an upright life, and was forced to walk the world as an "old monster with a corpse in the sky". I dare not recognize my brother or son. ??Now that he is dying, he wants to change his "way of death" and die in an upright manner! After four hundred years of practice, Fu Zhizhou has no regrets about his path! ?Fu Zhizhou shouted loudly, then took the bright silver spear and killed the ancestor Ningyan, and the Hehuan sect monks who were besieging him at this moment. ?Ancestor Ningyan didnt care about Fu Zhizhous insults. She was more concerned about Fu Zhizhous true identity. Fu Zhizhou? Are you Fu Lins biological father? "I see." ??Ancestor Ningyan had a sneer on his lips. At this moment, she finally understood why "Old Monster Canglan" wanted to take action against her niece Leng Yuyuan, and she wanted to help Fu Lin get rid of her bonds regardless of offending her. There is no other reason. The phrase "father-son relationship" is enough to explain all this. "But it is a pity that you and your son will die together today." "You are not Canglan, you are better than Fu Zhizhou, and you can better relieve the hatred in my heart." ??Ancestor Ningyan said calmly. After finishing speaking, she waved her sleeves and robe, signaling to the Hehuan Sect monks present to form a battle formation and directly use the power of the entire army to kill Fu Zhizhou to death. ?She is not a martial artist, so she will not talk about martial arts spirit and fight alone with Fu Zhizhou. ?Furthermore, facing Fu Zhizhou, a lone wolf with death intentions, even though she was a major cultivator of the golden elixir, she could not help but feel some fear at this moment. ?Although he was no match for her, it was not too difficult for him to fight hard and get her seriously injured. Dont kill him right away. Wait until I come back, and then well work on it slowly. Ancestor Ning Yan turned her head and walked through the air. She planned to bring back the escaped Fu Lin, and then cut him into pieces in front of Fu Zhizhou''s biological father, killing him bit by bit to pay homage to Leng Yuyuan''s death. Undead. However- at this time. A terrifying coercion suddenly descended from the sky and pressed on the body of Ancestor Ningyan, causing him to almost fall from the air. Who to kill? Who to concoct? Ning Yan, do you want to say this again? At the same time, a joking voice slowly sounded in the ears of Ancestor Ningyan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 449： The middle stage of Nascent Soul, escape from birth (4k, please subscribe) Chapter 449: Escape in the middle stage of Nascent Soul (4k, please subscribe) "who is it?" Hearing this, Patriarch Ningyan was instantly frightened and looked around in panic. With coercion, she can easily suppress this Jindan Daxiu. His realm, without a doubt, is at the Nascent Soul realm. ?However, what Ancestor Ningyan didnt know was when exactly did she get into trouble with an Ancestor Nascent Soul? Furthermore, by what means did this ancestor of Yuanying suddenly break through the sect-protecting formation of the Hehuan Sect branch and easily walk in? You must know that the Hehuan Sect''s sect-protecting formation is a fourth-level formation, which is enough to defend against attacks from several Nascent Soul Ancestors at the same time. Fellow Taoist Ningyan, noble people often forget things. After we parted ways in the Taixu Realm, did we not remember Wei? At this time, there was another misty sound in the air. ? After saying this, Patriarch Ningyan had some guesses and realized who this Patriarch Yuan Ying was. I saw that a few hundred steps away, Fu Zhizhou, who was besieged by the cultivators of the Hehuan Sect, had disappeared. When he appeared again, he had already appeared behind a monk in green robes. ? And the face of this green-robed monk is obviously the Wei Tu that Patriarch Ningyan is familiar with. "Wei Tu, is it you?" Ancestor Ningyan''s pupils narrowed, with a look of fear on his face. ?Although Kang State and Jing State are neighboring countries, they belong to the two realms of good and evil, and there is no exchange of information between them. Moreover, only more than ten years have passed since Wei Tu held the Infant Condensation Ceremony. So, to this day, Ancestor Ningyan knows for the first time that her old friend Wei Tu has achieved the Nascent Soul realm. Did you take away the spiritual things from the Stone Demon Sect? Ancestor Ningyan took a deep look at Wei Tu and said in hindsight. ?Back then, she, Mrs. Lan, Qi Chengchu, Hu Shan and others fought to the death in the "Spiritual Medicine Garden" of the Stone Demon Tower. But he didn''t expect that the "psychic thing" inside was taken away in advance by Wei Tu, an unexpected person. ??If this were not the case, how could Wei Tu, who was only in the "middle stage of the Golden Core" back then, be able to break through to the Nascent Soul realm in just a hundred years? Fellow Taoist Ningyan is really smart and can guess this. Its no wonder that today Wei and his fourth brother fell into the hands of the enemy and their plan failed. Hearing this, Wei Tu smiled slightly and admitted the matter openly. "Fourth brother?" Patriarch Ningyan was startled after hearing this, and then he remembered that "Fu Zhizhou" was once a person closely related to Wei Tu. It is also the "fourth brother" he calls. This son was able to escape calmly twice in the territory of Taixu and seize the opportunity alone. He is definitely not a good person. As he spoke, Ancestor Ningyan suddenly realized this and secretly said, "Not good." She didnt think that Wei Tu was chatting with her because he wanted to return to his hometown and enjoy the glory of the day and deliberately boasted about his current achievements in front of her. Most likely, it was to delay her time and cover Fu Zhizhou''s departure. Just now, she could clearly see the "instant teleportation array" in Fu Zhizhou''s hand. However, even though she thought of this, Patriarch Ningyan did not take action immediately. She only secretly crushed the communication token with the Yuan Ying Patriarch "Six Desire Taoist" in her sleeve in her sleeve. On the surface, she still There was a conversation with Wei Tu, and they chatted without saying a word. ??Ancestor Ningyan knew that unless she immediately triggered the Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation, her chances of successfully saving her life in front of Wei Tu would not be too great. With her current condition, it is undoubtedly impossible to successfully overcome the catastrophe, and it is no different than committing suicide. Therefore, instead of angering Wei Tu and risking his life, it is better to act out this scene with Wei Tu now. "Here we come!" A few breaths later, when Patriarch Ningyan noticed the aura of Taoist Liuyu in the back mountain, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and there was a hint of sarcasm in her eyes. ?Nowadays, even if Weitu has built an "instant transmission array", in this short period of time, it is not enough to completely stabilize the space channel for its transmission. At that time, all it takes is one strike from the "Six Desire Taoist". This space channel will completely collapse like before. By then, neither Wei Tu nor Fu Zhizhou would be able to escape. only- Something that surprised Ancestor Ningyan happened. After the space passage behind Wei Tu gradually took shape, Wei Tu did not enter the "Jingyang Formation Gate". He only arranged a Nascent Soul spell to protect the formation gate, and then took the initiative to come out. We met the "Taoist of Six Desires" who came from the back mountain. Is the Taoist of Six Desires in the middle stage of Yuanying? How dare he, a newly promoted Nascent Soul? ?Ancestor Ningyan looked in disbelief. The scene in front of her was even more shocking than the news that Wei Tuzheng was the Nascent Soul. After all, she has been practicing for eight hundred years. During this period, she has seen many "golden elixir monks" whom she was familiar with in the past transform into infants and become the superior Yuan Ying ancestors. But the new Nascent Soul versus the Middle Nascent Soul ?This was the first time she had seen it. How did he reach the realm of Nascent Soul with such fearlessness? Patriarch Ningyan was a little doubtful about life. Bloody nature is not a word of praise for high-level monks. High-level monks, more or less, are all a bit timid. After all, not everyone is a person with extraordinary qualifications and unlucky opportunities. If they are not careful in their actions, sooner or later they will step into a big pit and die in a foreign land. ??Ancestor Ning Yan has not had much contact with Wei Tu, but she knows that Wei Tu is definitely not a reckless person, otherwise he would not have escaped many times in Taixu territory. only- ??? Before Ancestor Ningyan could continue to think about what the support behind Wei Tu was. A discordant sound suddenly reached the ears of the cultivators on the ground. "Senior Fu, I have never betrayed you. I have always followed the plan faithfully... I don''t know when the old witch Ning Yan discovered the plan, but I really did not betray you..." Please ask Senior Fu to save this juniors life and take this junior away from here. Qiao Gao was on the ground, begging bitterly. "Rebel!" Upon hearing this, Patriarch Ningyan immediately showed a cold look on his face, preparing to slap Qiao Gao to death. ??Fu Zhizhou, Wei Tu and others could just call her an old witch. After all, one of them is a peer and the other is her senior. But how dare a mere foundation-building monk named Qiao Gao dare to scold her in front of everyone? ??If George was not punished, wouldn''t her prestige be completely lost? However, due to the presence of Wei Tu, Patriarch Ningyan did not want to attract too much attention from him, so he could only hide his anger for the time being. Never betrayed? Hearing these words, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and took a serious look at Qiaogao who was kneeling on the ground, begging. To be honest, when he was defending someone, he didn''t pay much attention to morality and credibility when dealing with people in the devil''s path. In his eyes, the status of serious demonic monks is inferior to that of monsters. There is no need to talk politely to beasts dressed in clothes. Its just that now he is carrying his true identity, and in the public eye, he cant just betray his promise directly, he has to be more hypocritical. Otherwise, his credibility with the devil will be completely worthless from now on. It is not conducive to future actions! "Since you are loyal to me and have never betrayed Wei, I will save you this time." Wei Tu nodded slightly, waved his sleeves and robe, grabbed Qiao Gao with great magic power, and threw him directly to Fu Zhizhou''s side. beside. After doing all this. At this time, the space channel of the instant teleportation array was also stabilized. Immediately, Fu Zhizhou and Qiao Gao stepped into the crystal gate and prepared to teleport away. "Third brother, take care." Different from the joy on Qiao Gao''s face, Fu Zhizhou''s face was full of worry and regret. ?This time, if he had died a moment earlier, Wei Tu would not have taken the risk and rushed to save him. Just, facing this. Fu Zhizhou now has no good solution. All he can do is to listen carefully to Wei Tu''s arrangements. After all, making arbitrary decisions and acting haphazardly is not helping Wei Tu, but adding another burden. ?Fu Zhizhou had no choice but to firmly believe that the manu who walked out of Qingshan County would once again create a miracle! Todays Wei Tu is the miracle itself! When the four of them first set foot on the path to immortality, they never thought that among the four ordinary people, there could be an ancestor of Nascent Soul. at the same time. ?At this moment, the Liuyu Taoist who came out from the mountain behind the Hehuan Sect''s helm finally flew over and came to Wei Tu. Without any explanation, he stepped forward, preparing to destroy the "Jingyang Formation Gate" with one punch, ruining the teleportation of Fu Zhizhou and Qiao Gao. Fellow Taoist Liuyu is so impatient, why not ask Wei for his opinion first before taking action? ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu was not impatient. He smiled, flicked his sleeves and robe, moved lightly, and stopped in front of Taoist Liuyu, blocking the power of his attack. Third-level peak physical body? There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the Taoist Liuyu. ?The third level of peak body refining is certainly not worth mentioning in front of him, but if this body refining level appears in front of a monk in the same realm, it will be completely different. After all, the physical body in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, with the blessing of magic, may not necessarily be stronger than the physical body at the peak of the third level of body refining. With this level of physical training, Wei Tu obviously made up for some of his shortcomings when facing him in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Furthermore, Taoist Liu Yu discovered that Wei Tu''s third-level peak body of body refining seemed to have reached the level of quasi-fourth level, which was far stronger than the ordinary third-level peak body. "Friend Wei, after you blocked my attack, they got away, but it''s hard for you!" Seeing this, Master Liuyu smiled faintly and stopped caring about Fu Zhizhou and Qiao Gao who were leaving. ?Fu Zhizhou and Qiao Gao, although they are a thorn in the flesh and a thorn in the side of Patriarch Ningyan, they want to kill them quickly. But this is obviously none of his business. ?On the contrary, Wei Tu is the person he really cares about. As long as he captures Wei Tu and uses it as a material, his cultivation will go a step further. The value of the Nascent Soul and physical body of Wei Tu, a righteous monk, is several times that of a demon cultivator of the same level. "Difficult?" Wei Tu shook his head and smiled. There was no trace of nervousness on his face. "Fellow Taoist Liu Yu thought it was difficult, but here at Wei, we don''t think so!" After saying this, he saw that Fu Zhizhou and Qiao Gao behind him had teleported away, including the "Jingyang Formation Gate", so he did not stay for long. After saying these words, he flicked his sleeves and fled outside. went. In an instant, Wei Tu left the battlefield and returned the same way he came in. "Want to escape?" A trace of joking appeared on Taoist Liuyu''s face. He took out a blood-colored formation disk from his arms and inserted several magic formulas into it. In an instant, several beams of light erupted from the blood array disk and were projected onto the formation light mask on the sky. ??The formation mask flickered for a few times and then was repaired. Wei Tu had previously entered the Hehuan Sect branch and used great magic power to forcefully open a hole half a man high. However- next moment. Something surprising happened to the Six Desire Taoists. ?The direction the map is going is not the hole it just opened, but a red light spot on the formation mask on the other side. ?? I saw that the red light spot turned into a ray of light the moment Wei Tu came into contact with it, forcibly corroding the formation mask he had just strengthened. The fourth-level forbidden secret treasure? Seeing this scene, Taoist Liuyu could no longer remain calm at this moment. The smile on his face disappeared, and his aura suddenly turned into a red rainbow light, and he chased after Wei Tu in the direction he fled. But as soon as he left the helm of Hehuan Sect and had not chased him for dozens of miles, Liuyu Taoist saw two huge red beasts about ten feet in size, with dragon heads and tiger bodies, firmly blocking his way. ? And these are obviously the two chilong phantom beasts that Wei Tu summoned with the fire cloud cover. This junior has a lot of tricks up his sleeve. That small red bowl is probably the magic weapon used to summon these two beasts. Judging from its appearance, it is probably a fourth-level medium-grade magic weapon. ?Seeing this scene, Liu Yu Taoist''s face not only showed no fear, but for a moment, his face showed a strong look of greed. You must know that the magical weapons used by most Nascent Soul monks are still at the level of the third level. Only a small number of Nascent Soul cultivators have the opportunity to obtain fourth-level magic weapons. Taoist Liuyu, who is in the middle stage of Nascent Soul and has practiced for so many years, does not have a fourth-level medium-grade magic weapon in his hand, but only two fourth-level low-grade magic tools. You can imagine how he felt when he saw Wei Tu holding a fire cloud cover. In the eyes of Liuyu Taoists, Wei Tu now is undoubtedly a three-year-old child holding gold through the market. Thinking of this, Taoist Liuyu showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help but raise one palm. In an instant, six rotten bone beasts several feet in size emerged from behind him, carrying a fishy smell, and swept towards the two chilong phantom beasts. Not long after, the two Chilong phantom beasts'' aura dimmed, showing signs of destruction. Now, I want to see what other methods you have on your side. Taoist Liuyu licked his lips, took out a bone blade from his sleeve, and flew towards Wei Tu who was controlling the attack of the Chilong Fantasy Beast in the distance. But at this moment. Liuyu Taoist suddenly smelled a faint scent of blood. ?At this moment, Wei Tu was seen making quick gestures with his fingers, and a huge ghostly figure appeared out of thin air behind him. ?This ghostly figure also began to clumsily imitate Wei Tu''s appearance, and slowly performed the magic formula. Soon, a trace of blood mist escaped from Wei Tu''s body, and the ghostly figure behind him also blurred a little, turning into a faint black light, mixed with the blood mist. No, blood escape technique! The Taoist of Six Desires realized this later and was immediately shocked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 450： Ten Thousand Years of Yin Corpse Returns to Huanhuan Sect (5k2, please subscribe Chapter 450: Ten Thousand Years of Infernal Corpse Returns to Huhuan Sect (5k2, please subscribe) ??As for the Blood Escape Technique alone, the Six Desires Taoist would be frightened and angry at most, but not to the point of being shocked and pale. But the key to the problem is that the blood escape technique Wei Tu is performing at this moment, that is, the "Curse Ghost Blood Escape Technique", the Taoist Taoist Liuyu once saw hundreds of years ago on a top-level strong man who he could not afford to offend. been. Wanyin Gate, Ancestor of the Red Dragon! Taoist Liuyus eyes showed fear, and the memory of this immediately appeared in his mind. ?More than four hundred years ago, he and other Nascent Soul masters in his sect entered the "Zunwang Palace" together, where he met the cultivators of the Red Dragon Alliance led by the Red Dragon Ancestor. At that time, the ancestor of the Red Dragon encountered a powerful enemy, and on the spot, he performed the high-level blood escape technique just like Wei Tu is performing now. The two blood escape techniques come from the same source. ??In this regard, people who follow the Six Desires can still easily distinguish it. "What is the relationship between this son and the ancestor of Chilong?" Taoist Liuyu was shocked and doubtful, and he did not dare to take action arbitrarily due to scruples in his heart. ?Of course, at this time, he had no chance to take action. Although he saw the current situation of Wei Tu with his naked eyes, in fact, the moment he saw it, Wei Tu used the blood escape technique to escape. The only thing left behind was a trace of blood when he escaped. Just an afterimage. ?In this situation, even if he takes action, he won''t be able to touch Wei Tu''s body at all, let alone gain anything. ?However, Taoist Liuyu had no intention of letting Wei Tu go. He narrowed his eyes and locked onto Wei Tu''s escape direction with his consciousness, and chased after him with haste. The two of them chased each other and ran away. In an instant, he ran hundreds of miles. However, because Wei Tu''s blood escape method was too fast, Liu Yu Taoist chased him for less than half an hour before Wei Tu escaped from the sensing range. the other side. ?Wei Tu, who had escaped, was planning to go to the agreed place to meet Fu Zhizhou and his son. ? ? Thanks to his strong physique, after using the "Curse Ghost Blood Escape Technique", the proportion of blood essence loss in his body was not high, and he still seemed to be able to do it with ease. "Fellow Daoist Wei, don''t leave Jingguo in a hurry. This ancestor advises you to go to the Hehuan Sect first and kill Ningyan before escaping." At this time, the Chilong ancestor came to Wei Tu''s mind. the sound of. Kill Ancestor Ningyan? Wei Tu was startled when he heard this. Just now, when the Hehuan Sect took over the helm, the reason why he did not attack the ancestor Ningyan was not because he was indecisive or kind-hearted, but because he was too late in time and did not have a suitable opportunity to kill the ancestor Ningyan. Because first of all, he wanted to ensure the safety of Fu Zhizhous evacuation. Once he attacks Patriarch Ningyan in advance, he will undoubtedly lose the best chance to save Fu Zhizhou. ?And Patriarch Ningyan, who is at the peak of his golden elixir, is by no means someone he can easily kill with just one or two moves. As for now ?Although he could turn around and kill Patriarch Ningyan while the Liuyu Taoists were far away from the Hehuan Sect, but is this necessary now? This time, he was able to escape because he had calculated that the Six Desires Taoist did not know his trump cards, such as the forbidden treasure "Tai Miao Treasure Realm", the fourth-level medium-grade magic weapon "Fire Cloud Cover", and the "Curse Ghost Blood Escape Technique" This high-level secret technique. ?Now, going back again will undoubtedly add some dangers to this link. ?Wei Tu could not guarantee that he would be able to escape safely from the pursuit of the Six Desire Taoists. "Haha! Fellow Daoist Wei, if you don''t kill Ning Yan, she will definitely take revenge on your relatives and friends if she turns around. Don''t blame me for not warning you about this matter in advance." Chi Long Ancestor said with a cold smile. Hearing this, Wei Tu suddenly understood. There was no longer any hesitation on his face. The blood on his body turned and he instantly fled towards the direction of the Hehuan Sect''s helm. ??Wei Tu is not stupid either. At this moment, he was reminded by the Red Dragon Ancestor, and then he remembered how much of a threat the Ningyan Ancestor was to him. Even, it has surpassed Liuyu Taoist, a master of the mid-Yuan Ying stage. Without it, unlike the Six Desire Taoists, the current Ancestor Ningyan has only a short lifespan. ??His life is short, which means that like Shen Yunqiu back then, he can no longer act without scruples! ?He was not afraid, so he went deep into Kang State alone, and even though his life was in danger, he took revenge on his descendants, relatives and friends. Therefore, now that he has provoked Ancestor Ningyan, the best decision is to completely eliminate this trouble and eliminate it forever in the world. Zhu Lao Mo, your purpose in persuading me to return to the Hehuan Sect branch is not just to persuade me to kill Patriarch Ningyan. Tell me, what other purpose do you have? As Wei Tu flew away, he asked the soul of the Red Dragon Ancestor hiding in his sleeve. Having known Ancestor Chilong for so long, Wei Tu also has some understanding of Patriarch Chilongs temperament. Like many demonic monks, he is very indifferent and indifferent to useless feelings such as family affection. In other words, given his temperament, even if he could think of the consequences of "letting go" Ancestor Ning Yan, there was a high probability that he would not be reminded of this matter. With the soul bond of equality, Chilong Ancestor does not need to flatter and please Wei Tu like Bai Zhi. Shicai, I happen to know the Liuyu Taoist who is chasing you and know some details about him. Ancestor Chilong laughed sinisterly when he heard this. It is the same as the Six Desires Taoist people recognized his "The Great Method of Cursing Ghost Blood Escape". The first time he saw Liuyu Taoist, he had a corresponding memory of Liuyu Taoist, a junior. "What''s the details?" When Wei Tu heard this, he secretly said, Sure enough, he quickly asked the Red Dragon Ancestor''s specific plans for it. Liu Yu, a young man, once dug up two ten-thousand-year-old corpses in the Lingbun Pond of Zunwang Palace. This ten-thousand-year-old corpse is not worth mentioning to us, Yuan Ying Daxiu, so we didnt pay much attention to it at the time and just let him take it. "But now...a phoenix that has shed its feathers is not as good as a chicken. If you get these two thousand-year-old Yin corpses, I think you won''t be so helpless when facing the middle stage of Nascent Soul today. What more can you do?" Here are some countermeasures. "This time, when Junior Liu Yu was chasing you, he did not bring out the ten-thousand-year-old Yin Corpse to fight against the enemy. According to my opinion, he should have kept these two ten-thousand-year-old Yin Corpse in his own cave to cultivate, without bringing them with him. come out." ?Chilong Ancestor said slowly. According to the equal soul contract signed between him and Wei Tu. After Wei Tu reaches the late Nascent Soul stage, he will be released and decided whether to help him take revenge. Therefore, before Wei Tu reached the late Nascent Soul stage, he did not want to see Wei Tu fall easily. ??And these two thousand-year-old Yin corpses are the two "bodyguards" that Chilong Ancestor values ????and temporarily **** Wei Tu. Ten thousand years of infernal corpse? When Wei Tu heard this, his heart suddenly moved. It was not difficult for him to guess the specific reason why the Six Desires Taoist did not fight against these two thousand-year-old corpses. The high probability is that he is only in the early stage of Yuanying and is a newly promoted Yuanying. In addition, he is in the Hehuan Sect and has a home field advantage, so he underestimates the enemy... Then there is no way for the lion to fight the rabbit and use all his strength. In addition, it should also be related to the need for nourishment of the ten-thousand-year-old corpse. After all, taking this thing out in advance will inevitably damage some of the origins of the Ten Thousand Years Inferi. Of course, if you dont have the forbidden treasure of Tai Miao Bao Realm in your hand, I will not suggest you return to the Hehuan Sect to seize this treasure at this critical moment. ?Chilong Ancestor added. ?This time, Wei Tu understood completely. At this time, he stole the two ten-thousand-year-old corpses that the Taoist of Six Desires had kept in the cave. It basically belonged to the right time, place and people. ??If it were someone else, no matter how strong or weak their cultivation level was, Liuyu Taoist obviously would not follow them and leave their home base so far away easily. ?And he accidentally caught this opportunity by accident. If God doesnt take it, you must suffer the consequences! ?Thinking of this, Wei Tu no longer hesitated. He pinched the magic formula and burned his essence and blood with all his strength. His escape speed increased by another 30%, and he quickly flew away in the direction of Hehuan Sect. At the same moment. Hehuan Sect is divided into rudders and outer gates. ?Ancestor Ningyan and other Hehuan Sect monks were suspended in the air, lined up, ready to welcome the return of the Six Desires Taoist. Even though Patriarch Ningyan was puzzled by Wei Tu''s "reckless" behavior, Patriarch Ningyan had never doubted whether the Six Desire Taoist could return victoriously. Without it, the level of strength is the best proof of the world of immortality for thousands of years! Under the severe level gap, it is just a trivial matter for an established demon cultivator in the middle stage of Yuanying to deal with a new Yuanying. Its just that Taoist Liuyu let Fu Zhizhou and Qiao Gao go, allowing these two people to escape! Patriarch Ningyan felt slightly unhappy in his heart. She waited for decades and finally got her wish and caught Fu Zhizhou and his son. But then, due to the intervention of Wei Tu, the newly promoted Nascent Soul, and the contempt of the Liuyu Taoist, unfortunately, the success fell short. It is impossible to say that she does not hate him. After Taoist Liuyu captures Wei Tu, we must ask Taoist Liuyu to force Wei Tu to reveal the whereabouts of Fu Zhizhou and his son. Ancestor Ningyan thought secretly. ?However, just when Ancestor Ningyan was thinking about it, a figure in a green robe suddenly appeared in front of her. At the same time, a huge iron fist quickly approached her pupils. ?Under the gaze of Ancestor Ningyan, she could clearly see that layers of fish scales and jade flakes emerged on top of the iron fist, exuding terrifying blood energy and the majestic pressure of Nascent Soul. "Wei Tu?" Ancestor Ningyan shouted in fright. She immediately retreated backwards, trying to avoid this fatal blow. A series of talismans, magic weapons, and secret treasures were thrown out by Ningyan Ancestor desperately at this moment. The purpose is to delay Wei Tu''s attack. The other members of the Hehuan Sect were also startled by this sudden scene. ?However, they did not step forward to besiege Wei Tu. Instead, like birds and beasts, they fled in all directions and stayed far away. ?Some monks even ran away from the sect without looking back, without even looking at other sect members. And this happened to be a big help to Wei Tu. ??If the monks of the Hehuan Sect worked together to set up a battle formation, even if he was a Nascent Soul monk, he would not be able to accurately hit the enemy in a while and kill the ancestor Ningyan within a few moves. But now, he doesn''t need to think so much. You only need to face the Ningyan Ancestor alone. Its a small trick. Faced with Patriarch Ningyans defensive strategy, Wei Tu smiled disdainfully. He moved his steps and in an instant, he dodged these attacks and stood in front of Patriarch Ningyan. He raised his arm, waved it, and pressed it down. ?In less than a breath, the defensive talisman and protective magical weapon that Patriarch Ningyan took just now were shattered into powder. Carp Dragon Yin Dao! Then, Wei Tu recited this technique silently, and a black cold blade came out from between his eyebrows. The moment he broke through Ancestor Ningyan''s defense with his body, it came out in an instant and pierced into Ancestor Ningyan''s sea of ??consciousness. Inside. No! Ancestor Ningyan screamed in pain, and all his magic power escaped uncontrollably. ?Her appearance, in this short moment, changed from that of a woman in her forties to that of an old woman with gray hair and wrinkles on her face. ?However, Wei Tu did not allow Ancestor Ning Yans legal body to continue to decline like this. ?He frowned slightly, thought for a moment, flexed his right palm into claws, took out the soul of ancestor Ningyan, and imprisoned it in his "Spirit Binding Talisman". After giving up, Wei Tu didn''t waste any more time. He escaped and rushed towards the back mountain of Hehuan Sect''s helm. After half a cup of tea. ?The escaping light transformed by Wei Tu came out from the back mountain of Hehuan Sect''s branch. After passing through its mountain gate, it disappeared. ?Seeing Wei Tu leaving, the cultivators of the Hehuan Sect who had been hiding inside the door just now showed a look of joy on their faces and gathered in the square outside the outer door again. Where is Ning Yan? A quarter of an hour later, the Liuyu Taoist who was chasing Wei Tu finally returned to the sect. He glanced at the monks present and raised his eyebrows slightly. Report to the ancestors Ning Yanwas killed by Wei Tu. The cultivators of the Hehuan Sect raised their heads and glanced at the Liuyu Taoist with a slightly indifferent expression, and said in a low voice. What? Ning Yan is dead? Hearing this, the Taoist of Six Desires was stunned for a moment. He remembered that when he left, Patriarch Ningyan was still alive and well. Why did he suddenly die after he left? "Not good!" In an instant, Taoist Liuyu suddenly realized something. His expression changed slightly, his eyes flashed, and he quickly flew towards his cave. At this time, no matter how stupid he was, he guessed that Wei Tu must have returned to the Hehuan Sect after he left. And its purpose may not just be to kill Ancestor Ningyan. After a while, the cultivators of the Hehuan Sect heard the roar of the back mountain shaking and collapsing. Half an hour later. Taoist Liuyu returned to the outer gate. He glanced at the monks present with a gloomy look and said in a cold tone: "Ning Yan is dead. Where are her disciples, relatives and friends? Bring her to me quickly!" Yes, ancestor! Suddenly, the senior leaders of the Hehuan Sect understood. Without any explanation, he quickly entered the crowd and threw out the low-level monks one by one. Next, all kinds of extremely sad and wailing sounds came from the square. Less than half a day. The monks who were thrown out had their internal organs cut out and their skin peeled off. They were then hung on jade pillars in the square, waiting for a slow death. Wei Tu, the ancestor of Red Dragon At this time, Taoist Liuyu, who had returned to the cave, had deep hatred in his eyes. He recited these two names word by word, and then slowly clenched his fists. The two ten-thousand-year-old corpses in the "Lingjing Pond" of the royal palace can be said to be his biggest opportunity in the past thousand years. ?But now, it was easily snatched away by Wei Tu, a junior who was far inferior to him. How could he not hate it! Dont hate it to the core! This revenge will be avenged by my six desires! The Taoist of Six Desires secretly made up his mind. However, having said that, Liuyu Taoist has no good way to retaliate against Wei Tu at this time. ?Compared to the three border countries that have been leaked into a sieve, the four inland countries under Zhengdao have always been on guard against Nascent Soul demon cultivators like him. ??If he goes to Kang State to retaliate against Wei Tu, if he is not careful at all, he may face a siege from Zhengdao. The righteous path is not as friendly to dissidents as the demonic path, and has always been "exclusive". The magic monks who are truly courageous and travel to the four inland countries are all in the late Nascent Soul stage without exception. Only these demonic monks are qualified to sit and talk with the righteous monks. Wei Tu doesnt know what the Six Desires Taoist thinks. ?However, it is obvious that he would not place the safety of his relatives and friends on the compassion of the Six Desire Taoists. On the way back to the Hehuan Sect, he made up his mind to transport Wei Yan, his sister, brother, and other close people to the overseas world of immortality after returning to Kang State. After all, a gentleman does not stand behind a dangerous wall. It was precisely because of this option that he had the courage to risk becoming a mortal enemy of the Six Desire Taoist and steal this person''s ten-thousand-year-old corpse. "What a pity! Liu Yu, a junior, actually sacrificed and trained these two thousand-year-old Yin Corpses into Yin-Yang Demonic Corpses. If these two Yin Corpses are of the same attribute, you can better control them, but now...this difference The difficulty of controlling the attributes of the corpse has been greatly increased. " ?After escaping from the Hehuan Sect''s branch, the Chilong Ancestor checked the status of the two "ten thousand-year-old corpses" and couldn''t help but sigh. Is it true that my consciousness is not enough to control these two Yin-Yang Demonic Corpses? Wei Tu frowned slightly and said in disbelief. At the golden elixir stage, he had a strong spiritual foundation because he annexed Master Shentu''s ghost infant. Later, when he broke through to the Nascent Soul, because the breakthrough spiritual object he used was a "spiritual object," his spiritual consciousness was far ahead of his peers from the very beginning. The intensity of his consciousness now ?Weitu thought to himself that even if it was difficult to compare with the mid-stage Nascent Soul, it should not be difficult to equal the peak of the spiritual consciousness in the early Nascent Soul stage. Not enough! ?Chilong Ancestor did not show any mercy to Wei Tu. As soon as he opened his mouth, he rejected Wei Tu''s idea. The pair of yin and yang demon corpses sacrificed by Liuyu Taoist were originally intended to be powerful means to be used in the middle and late stages of Yuanying. Dont say that the strength of your consciousness has not reached the middle stage of Nascent Soul, even if it has reached it. It is extremely difficult to control this pair of Yin and Yang demon corpses. If you want to control these two demonic corpses as you wish, you must either reach the late Nascent Soul stage, or you must switch to the Hehuan Sect and become hermaphroditic like the Six Desire Taoists. ??Chilong Patriarch revealed the specific conditions required to control the Yin Yang Demonic Corpse. "but" Speaking of this, the Chilong Ancestor paused slightly and showed a thoughtful expression. Just what? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and asked immediately. Hearing this, the Chilong Ancestor did not directly answer Wei Tu. He glanced at Wei Tu and said solemnly: "If fellow Daoist Wei is willing to share this Yin-Yang Demonic Corpse, perhaps we can bring out the maximum power of this Yin-Yang Demonic Corpse. " In the final analysis, this thing is only to protect the path of Fellow Daoist Wei, not something that Fellow Daoist Wei can truly rely on. What does this mean? Weitu narrowed his eyes and looked at the Chilong Ancestor. ?This time, he took away these two thousand-year-old corpses for his own path. If the Red Dragon Ancestor wanted to occupy the magpie''s nest, he would not easily reveal this chapter. Friend Wei Dao has misunderstood what I meant. Seeing the look on Wei Tu''s face, Chilong Ancestor, the old devil, immediately guessed Wei Tu''s thoughts. He smiled and said, "What I mean is that I want Fellow Daoist Wei to find a suitable female cultivator and control it together with Fellow Daoist Wei." This Yin Yang Demon Corpse. Book recommendation: "What is the Ten Thousand Souls Flag? This is the Banner of the Human Emperor" New book by a Level 5 author! , scribes the wonderful journey of the jockey Mianzu! (End of this chapter) Chapter 451： Similar life, let’s sacrifice our second brother together (please subscribe) Chapter 451 Similar life, sacrifice the second brother together (please subscribe) Suitable for female nuns? Hearing this, Wei Tu immediately understood who the "suitable female cultivator" that Ancestor Chilong was talking about. ?Although he did not mention her by name, it was obvious that there was one and only one Nascent Soul female cultivator with whom he had a close relationship in his social circle. ?This person is undoubtedly Cao Mi. ?Except for Cao Mi, it was difficult for him to find a female cultivator who had a good relationship with him and was in the Nascent Soul stage. "Wei will consider this matter seriously." After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu took a breath and replied. It is related to the road. At this time, Wei Tu has already agreed to the proposal of the Red Dragon Ancestor. It is foreseeable that in the next hundred or even hundreds of years, this pair of yin and yang demon corpses will become his key help in protecting his path. This is a great opportunity that can only be encountered but cannot be sought. ?Just because of this incident, abandoning the Yin Yang Demon Corpse will undoubtedly cause some people to stop eating due to choking. ?However, if he joins forces to control the Yin-Yang Demonic Corpse, it won''t work for him alone. He has to ask Cao Mi for his opinion. After all, fellow practitioners jointly attack the secret technique, generally speaking, it is a matter between Taoist couples. In this matter, Wei Tu was not sure about Cao Mi''s specific thoughts. ?However, he expected that the chance of Cao Mi agreeing would not be too low. After all, in addition to protecting him, the Yin Yang Demon Corpse could also protect Cao Mi. This is an indirect way of sharing this great opportunity for him. Half a day later. ??Wei Tu, who escaped from the Hehuan Sect, successfully reunited with Fu Zhizhou and his son in a wilderness in Jingguo. The fourth brother acts much more cautiously than before. ??Wei Tu glanced at Qiao Gao, who was imprisoned by Fu Zhizhou using the corpse method, and expressed admiration. ?This time, due to changes in plans and time constraints, he did not explain much to Fu Zhizhou in detail after rescuing Fu Zhizhou. ?Now, Fu Zhizhou controls Qiao Gao by refining corpses, and uses this method to hide Qiao Gao''s aura, thus avoiding the pursuit of the Hehuan Sect. This is completely his own spontaneous behavior. It is exactly as stated in the previous conspiracy. In the Jindan territory, the ability to escape is already top-notch. It''s not much worse than before. "For the past two or three hundred years, Yudi has been living in the demonic realm. If he didn''t even have this ability, he would have been doomed long ago." Hearing Wei Tu''s compliment, Fu Zhizhou was startled at first, and then replied with a smile. Then, Fu Zhizhou also bowed his hands and complimented Wei Tu, "The third brother can easily escape with his life in the hands of Liuyu Taoist. This kind of means is not something ordinary new Yuanying can possess." Given time, it will not be difficult for the third brother to claim his clan as the Taoist ancestor in Yuanying territory. Although Fu Zhizhou is only in the Golden Core realm and has not had much contact with the ancestor of Yuanying, but thanks to the soul memory of Old Monster Canglan, who is a master of the Golden Core, he still has a slight understanding of the power of the Nascent Soul realm. How difficult it was for Wei Tu to escape from Liuyu Taoist. ?Moreover, according to his observation, except for the slight damage to his blood, Wei Tu did not suffer any major injuries. Fu Zhizhou believes it. Such achievements would definitely cause an uproar if spread to the outside world. Its just that what Fu Zhizhou didnt know. ??This time, not only was Wei Tu not seriously injured, he even killed a carbine, returned to the Huanzong branch, and took away the Yin-Yang Demon Corpse of Liuyu Taoist. ?This fierce achievement will not only cause an uproar among outside monks, but I am afraid that even the ancestors of Nascent Soul will be shocked and shocked by it. ?Of course, brothers Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou are not people with good reputations. The two briefly chatted on this matter for a while and then ended the topic. "Fu Lin''s injury is not optimistic." Wei Tu glanced at Fu Lin, who was lying on the ground and unconscious with Qiao Gao, frowning slightly. At this time, Fu Lin was knocked unconscious by his father Fu Zhizhou. It was because he was too exhausted and suffered a serious loss of essence, so he fell into a deep sleep the moment he was rescued. Although monks do not need to sleep to replenish their physical strength like ordinary people, if their energy is not replenished for a long time, they will turn into immortals and die, just like ordinary people. Hearing this, Fu Zhizhou looked solemn and nodded solemnly. "Before you came, Third Brother, I used my magic power to check Lin''er''s condition." Although the golden elixir in his body has not broken, the state is still in the golden elixir state. However, the essence in his body has been almost exhausted. "If there is no good way, Lin''er''s path may be ruined from now on. There will be no possibility of improvement." Fu Zhizhou sighed and said. For a monk to achieve a breakthrough, the three treasures of essence, energy and spirit are indispensable. To Wei Tu, Fu Zhizhou''s words were considered euphemistic. Fu Lin''s current physical state was completely destroyed! ?It seems like not a single part is missing, but in fact, the whole body is riddled with holes. This is several times more serious than an ordinary monk''s broken arms and legs. After all, if you have a broken arm or a missing leg, if you find a suitable panacea or a high-level secret technique of flesh and blood, you can still make up for it one day. But Fu Lin is different. His body is as fragile as window paper, which can be broken by a poke. Dont talk about nourishing yourself with magical medicines. If you meditate and breathe out now, it may aggravate your physical injuries. And in this regard, Wei Tu doesnt have a good idea. The only way he could think of was for Fu Lin to abandon this broken body, use the "Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique" to regain the body of others, and continue on the path. It just so happened that Fu Lin was in the golden elixir realm and met the minimum threshold for practicing the "Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique". "It''s just that the years of monks are limited. After Fu Lin practices this "Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique", even if he is reincarnated successfully, it will be difficult for him to go further and reach the Nascent Soul realm with the remaining longevity." Wei Tu sighed and thought to himself. . ?Although he had thought about using this technique to extend Wei Fei''s life, this did not mean that the "Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique" was a way to extend his life. Under normal circumstances, it takes a long time to practice this technique or use this technique to reincarnate. Hence, even if you have a new body, the increased lifespan is often not as good as the time wasted in the previous reincarnation. ?However, this kind of thing depends on different people''s opinions and depends on everyone''s choice. ?Without reincarnation, Fu Lin would have seen the end of his life. After reincarnation, although his Yuanying path is still hopeless, there is still more hope than before. ?Fu Zhizhou and his son are also very close to Wei Tu. Hence, on this matter, Wei Tu did not avoid suspicion too much and directly expressed his suggestions. Let Fu Lin practice the "Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique", reincarnate as soon as possible, and then restart his path. As to...whether this matter is a demonic thing. Wei Tu didnt pay much attention to it. You should not be too pedantic. Having a bottom line and being pedantic are two different things. There are so many demonic cultivators in the world. Reincarnating a demonic cultivator with good qualifications is not only not against the right path, but in a sense, it can be regarded as punishing evil and promoting good. "That''s what I planned. Now that the third brother has mentioned this matter, I don''t need to say hello to the third brother because of this matter." Fu Zhizhou nodded and replied. The rules of the charity society stipulate that the shared skills and secrets must be approved by the original owner before they can be opened to outsiders. Now, although the charity society has been disbanded, Fu Zhizhou still keeps this rule firmly in mind. It''s just that compared to Wei Tu... Fu Zhizhou''s boundaries between good and evil are even more blurred. He has never considered anything wrong with practicing the "Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique" and then killing other monks for it. In other words, as early as two hundred years ago, after being possessed by the old monster Cang Lan, Fu Zhizhou had already become a demon and acted like a demon. However, in front of Wei Tu, he was still the same as before, just like the young man before, not the resolute, cruel, cunning and cunning old monster. ??Wei Tu also knew about Fu Zhizhou''s changes, but he subconsciously ignored his shortcomings. After all, Fu Zhizhou and his son were born in a poor family and had no smooth road ahead. If Fu Zhizhou and his son acted in a non-magical and deceitful way, how could they be where they are today. Next. Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou did not talk too much. They waved their sleeves, took Qiao Gao and Fu Lin with them respectively, and rushed to Kang State. ?Now, with the Hehuan Sect wanted, it is impossible for Fu Zhizhou and his son to stay in the demon world for too long. With the blessing of Wei Tu, the Ying Ding Department of Kang State was undoubtedly the best place for the two of them to avoid the limelight. ?But on the way, Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou stopped for half a day in Qingmu County, Zheng State. Second brother, we are brothers in life and we will be brothers in death. Brother, I give you a toast! In front of Wei Fei''s tomb, Fu Zhizhou glanced at the name on the tombstone intently, then raised his wine cup and slowly poured three glasses of wine on the new grave, his tone slightly choked. During his lifetime, he did not have much friendship with Wei Fei. To put it bluntly, without the friendship between them when they fought together against Magistrate He, and Wei Tus subsequent support of him, it would have been impossible for him and Wei Fei to get together. ?But standing here, looking back on the past, Wei Fei is one of the few "brothers" he has in his life. ?Fu Zhizhou believes that Wei Fei is very similar to him. ??The starting point of both of their journeys to immortality came from the "Blood Food Pill". Then, he and Wei Fei built the foundation one after another. ?On the way to foundation building, even though he worked hard, he was further than Wei Fei. But if he hadn''t been possessed by the old monster Canglan... Today, he would probably have stopped at the foundation building stage just like Wei Fei. Wei Fei is the one who was not a blessing in disguise and luckily entered the realm of the golden elixir! "Eldest brother and second brother, you haven''t experienced the charm of Xianlu. Third brother and I will watch it for you." I promise! Your sons, descendants, and grandchildren will also...take this road again. ?Fu Zhizhou raised his head and looked up at the sky. He looked at the clouds rolling and relaxing on the horizon. His mouth moved slightly, as if he was making an oath, and he silently said this sentence in his heart. The words in my heart are silent and no one responds. ?Beside the tomb, the only sound was the sound of the wind as Wei Tu burned paper money for Wei Fei. After making the promise, Fu Zhizhou smiled when he saw this. He immediately went over, took out some ingots and paper money, followed Wei Tu''s example, and threw them one by one into the brazier. (End of this chapter) Chapter 453： Three requirements to refine the demon corpse (please subscribe) Chapter 453: Three requirements, refining the demon corpse (please subscribe) The ten-year period has not yet come, why did brother Wei Dao come to Ningyue Palace in advance? But whats the emergency? ?Entering the living room of the Dongfu, Cao Mi looked natural and kept his distance from Wei Tu again calmly, as if the previous "show of goodwill" was just a lie. ?He bent down and took the initiative to make a pot of tea for Wei Tu. Then he got to the point and asked Wei Tu about his business. ??Wei Tu was a little surprised by Cao Mi''s "change", but he didn''t care much. ?Although this woman looked a little more delicate in front of him, her ability to become a sect leader was definitely not comparable to that of ordinary women. ?Nowadays, it is extremely normal for him to play tricks in front of him. ?Wei Tu knew that as long as he responded to Cao Mi''s "show of goodwill" at this moment, the good things between the two of them would be smooth sailing over time. In this matter, Cao Mi would not hang him up. This woman is just waiting for his statement. ?However, as before, Wei Tu did not want to finalize the matter of Taoist companions too quickly. At his current position, there is no shortage of female nuns who can help him. What he really lacks is someone who can share the joys and sorrows with him and go hand in hand with him on the road. There is no need to rashly ask for a fellow bird who can spread his wings and fly away when he is in trouble. in short. ?After the incident of protecting the Tao, Cao Mi now knew his character, but he still didnt know Cao Mis true character. It is impossible to decide hastily on this important matter in life. After all, what happened to Situ You is not far away. Knowing people, faces, but not hearts. Wei has a good opportunity and is willing to share it with Junior Sister Cao, but I dont know if Junior Sister Cao agrees. Wei Tu took a sip of tea and smiled. "What''s the opportunity?" Upon hearing this, Cao Mi''s apricot eyes brightened slightly. She came close to Wei Tu, raised her skirt sleeves, and refilled Wei Tu''s empty tea cup with a cup of tea. The woman''s fragrance is fragrant, but Wei Tu''s face remains as normal and his heart is not moved. ?After thinking about his words for a moment, he told the story of the "Yin Yang Demon Corpse" he had stolen from the Six Desire Taoist. The Yin and Yang demon corpses are one Yin and one Yang. With Weis spiritual consciousness, it is difficult to control two of them at the same time... Therefore, a fellow female cultivator is needed to help Wei and assist in controlling the Yin corpse. "Controlling the Infernal Corpse?" When Cao Mi heard this, his heart skipped a beat, and he was overjoyed. With her experience, she can understand how great an opportunity Wei Tu temporarily lent her the corpse. As a newly promoted Nascent Soul, with this Yin Corpse, her strength is estimated to be able to instantly rise to the top level of the early Nascent Soul, not weaker than Master Hongjing and others. ??And combined with Wei Tu, the strength of the two of them is comparable to that of the middle stage of the Qing Dynasty. ?The leap in combat power not only means that her safety on the road is guaranteed, but also means that her ability to compete for opportunities with her peers has been greatly enhanced. The latter is more important than the former. It is the key to a monks cultivation! Leading one step ahead, taking the lead step by step. ?However, at this moment, Cao Mi was not only filled with the huge joy in his chest, but also was shocked by what Wei Tu said just now. In the middle stage of Yuanying, the Taoist of Six Desires... Cao Mi felt frightened just by hearing these words. They are both newly promoted to Yuanying. When facing Master Hongjing, she still needed Wei Tu to accompany her before she dared to go to Jingshui Pavilion to visit this senior in the early stage of Yuanying. ?But Wei Tu dared to face the Liuyu Daoist who was in the middle stage of Nascent Soul and made him suffer a big loss. The gap between the two of them is really huge! If Brother Wei Dao gets the Condensation Pill from the overseas cultivation world and breaks through to the fourth level of body refining, his strength, even without my help, will probably be able to face the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ?Cao Mi thought secretly. However, before Cao Mi could nod his head and agreed that he was willing to refine the "Yin Corpse" of the "Yin Yang Demon Corpse" and join forces with Wei Tu to practice the secret technique, Wei Tu suddenly threw out three harsh words. Require. Requirements are as follows: 1. Cao Mi only has the right to use the Yin Corpse of the Yin Yang Demon Corpse, and the ownership is still with Wei Tu. In the future, when Wei Tu asked for the corpse, Cao Mi could not resist or shirk. Second, when the Wei Tu has needs, such as fighting against powerful enemies, exploring secret realms, etc., and asking Cao Mi to help with "Yin Zhi", Cao Mi cannot avoid fighting. Three, Cao Mi could not destroy the "Yin Corpse" without Wei Tu''s consent. After making these three requests, Wei Tu''s attitude was very firm. If Cao Mi did not agree, then there would be no need to talk about using the corpse to refine it. After all, this time he came to Cao Mi with the Yin Yang Demon Corpse to find a partner, not to please Cao Mi or to give Cao Mi a gift. The voice fell. Cao Mi was immediately very angry. These three demands that Wei Tu made to her were almost the same as a contract of betrayal. She was almost treated as an outsider. ?But then, she remembered that her relationship with Wei Tu was only close, not to the extent of a chance, and she felt relieved. ?? Cao Mi comforted himself in his heart. At this time, Wei Tu was so "measured" in his treatment of her and would not give in to her interests at all. So he probably treated other female cultivators as well. Speaking of business in business. Cao Mi gathered his thoughts and began to negotiate with Wei Tu on these three requirements. ?However, Cao Mi did not deny Wei Tu''s three requirements, but added some supplementary clauses on their basis. On the first requirement. ?? Cao Mi made it clear that she did not fight for the ownership of the "infernal corpse", but in terms of the right to use it, she had to have at least 500 years of use rights. Cao Mi agreed to the second request, but he had to add a prerequisite. The risk is not high. Secondly, when dealing with the enemy, unless there is a sudden encounter, Wei Tu must discuss it with her in advance. Otherwise, she has the right to avoid fighting. As for the third requirement, Cao Mi added. When she encounters a life-or-death crisis, she has the right to destroy the "inferi" and use the "inferi" to pay for her life.??? Cao Mis changes to these three requirements are very reasonable. In other words, when Wei Tu presupposed these three requirements, it left room for bargaining. However, Wei Tu vetoed Cao Mi''s modification of the first requirement. In terms of time limit, he changed the "five hundred years" set by Cao Mi to "two hundred years." Two hundred years later, It is the day when the secret realm of Zunwang Palace is opened. ?Although Wei Tu was not sure whether he wanted to enter the high-level secret realm of Da Cang Cultivation World and seize the opportunity, he naturally wanted to eliminate these hidden dangers one by one. The Yin-Yang Demonic Corpse is the biggest trump card in his hand. ??As for Cao Mi, there is a high probability that he will not take the risk with him and go to the secret realm of Zunwang Palace together. Now, Cao Mi is the only female cultivator who is suitable to refine the "yin corpse" of the yin and yang demon corpse, and practice the secret technique with his colleagues. But two hundred years later, it wont necessarily be the case. Secondly, the method of controlling the Yin Yang Demonic Corpse is not limited to fellow practitioners secret techniques of joint attack. However, for now, this path is the most cost-effective and effective for him. What, two hundred years? Cao Mi looked surprised and said in shock. At this time, her mood was like a roller coaster, from full of joy before to half-sad, half-joyed, and even feeling lost. Without it, two hundred years is too short for a Nascent Soul Ancestor. According to the normal growth rate of her cultivation, two hundred years later, her cultivation is probably still at the same level. ?This is equivalent to a golden egg suddenly falling from the world, but before she could cover it up, God suddenly took it away again. ?However, facing Wei Tu''s tough attitude, Cao Mi had no good way to refuse, so she had no choice but to nod in agreement and agreed to the request. After all, compared to her, Wei Tu didn''t care about the gain or loss of the Yin Yang Demon Corpse. ?With its own strength, it has already had a glorious record of escaping from the mid-stage Nascent Soul. And she will go overseas to cultivate the world with Master Hongjing in a few years. By then, without the "Yin Yang Demon Corpse" to rely on, she would inevitably become much more passive. Besides, Brother Wei Dao didnt say that I cant renew the term for the Yin Yang Demon Corpse in the future. Cao Mi comforted himself with clear eyes. Something is better than nothing. Two hundred years later, she did not believe that there was a female cultivator who was more suitable to control the "inferi" than she was. Seeing that Cao Mi has agreed. ?? Wei Tu then asked Cao Mi to take out the "Tianming Zhenye" ??and sign a soul contract on this matter. Tianming Zhenye is not a one-time treasure. ?Last time, Wei Tu and Cao Mi wrote the specific contents of the soul contract on the Tian Ming Zhen Page regarding the murder of Shen Yunqiu. But since then, This treasure has not become useless because of this. ?It can be reused multiple times. Of course, this thing also has limitations. It binds his and Cao Mi''s aura, and can only be used by the two of them. It will not work if any one of them makes a new oath with the others. After a while. Wei Tu and Cao Mi successfully signed a soul contract. Immediately, Wei Tu patted the storage bag and took out two coffins, one red and one black. As soon as the red and black coffin landed on the ground, the evil spirit inside immediately invaded outwards, coating the surrounding area with a thin layer of frost. "Is this the Yin-Yang Demon Corpse?" Cao Mi was slightly startled and frightened when he saw this scene. At this time, although the Yin-Yang Demon Corpse in the red and black coffin has not yet appeared, its evil aura and pressure are already unbearable for her, the newly promoted Nascent Soul. "Open!" Wei Tu flicked his sleeves and opened the coffin lids on the two coffins, revealing the corpses of the Yin and Yang demons imprisoned by the sealing talismans inside. ??The appearance of these two Yin and Yang demon corpses is not as ferocious as ordinary refined corpses. Their appearance is 70% similar to that of the Taoist of Six Desires. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. Then, Wei Tu walked to the coffin, curled his right palm into claws, and shot a light green jade medal from the eyebrow of the female corpse, that is, the "yin corpse". "This jade token is the corpse control token for the Yin Corpse. As long as it is refined, Junior Sister Cao can control this Yin Corpse." Wei Tu handed the light green jade token to Cao Mi who was standing aside, and said road. Hearing this, Cao Mi did not hesitate. He immediately took the jade tablet and began to pour his spiritual consciousness into it to refine the corpse control tablet. ??Its just that what Cao Mi didnt expect was. She has injected nearly 70% of her divine consciousness into the corpse control card, but has not yet filled it up and successfully refined it. As if this card is a bottomless pit. Seeing this, Cao Mi had no choice but to grit his teeth, squeeze the spirit of Yuanying, transform his consciousness, and refine this card. Wei Tu on the side also took out the corpse control card of "Yang Corpse" and started refining it. Brother Wei Daos spiritual consciousness ?Three days later, after Cao Mi had refined the corpse control card with a pale face, she raised her head and glanced at Wei Tu, whose expression was as usual, and she couldn''t help but feel a sense of frustration in her heart. They are both newly promoted Yuanying. She and Wei Tu seemed to be from two different worlds. "Junior sister Cao, don''t be impatient. Wei is different from you. When you break through, you will refine the psychic objects at the spiritual enlightenment level, so your spiritual consciousness will inevitably be longer." Wei Tu seemed to understand Cao Mi''s thoughts, smiled slightly, and said with relief. (End of this chapter) Chapter 454： Dead Sea Passage, Ancient Teleportation Array (Please subscribe) Chapter 454 Dead Sea Passage, Ancient Teleportation Array (Please subscribe) After entering the Nascent Soul Realm, the previous opportunities for him were no longer a threat at all. Now, telling him about it would actually reduce the mystery of his rapid progress in strength. It is more beneficial to him. ?Besides, the secret is no longer a secret now. When the Hehuan Sect was divided into helmsmen, Patriarch Ningyan had already guessed that he was the one who took away the psychic objects in the Taixu territory. Psychic thing? No wonder it is so. Hearing this, Cao Mi suddenly understood. Previously, when she learned that Wei Tu had been promoted to Yuanying, she had made some guesses about the Yuan Ying opportunity that Wei Tu had obtained. However, she did not expect that the Yuan Ying opportunity that Wei Tu had obtained was actually among the top psychics. things. ?Compared with other opportunities for the Nascent Soul, psychic objects are not only very useful in breaking through the Nascent Soul, but their sufficient spirituality can also allow new Nascent Souls to easily pass through the "weak period" after the birth of a baby. In other words, the current Wei Tu seems to be a new Yuanying, but in fact, it is no different from the old Yuanying such as Patriarch Luo and Master Hongjing. "But even with this explanation...Brother Wei Dao''s strength is still a bit too high." Cao Mi thought of this and shook his head. ?Weitu''s strength is not only strong among the newly promoted Yuanying, but also belongs to the only level of strength in the early stage of Yuanying. ?At least, Cao Mi did not think that Master Hongjing, Patriarch Luo and others could easily escape the pursuit of Taoist Liuyu and successfully **** the corpse of the Yin and Yang Demon. After all, the two of them already have a precedent. Yin Mozi is also in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. But Master Hongjing and Patriarch Luo did not have a good record when faced with this. The former was seriously injured and escaped. The latter was captured alive. ?Now, they still need to work hard to rescue. Time flies, and the years fly by. In a blink of an eye, the ten-year period agreed between Wei Tu and Cao Mi and Master Hongjing came to an end. These two people are getting closer and closer. ?Seeing Wei Tu and Cao Mi walking out of Ningyue Palace, and acting in a much more tacit understanding than before, Master Hongjing raised her eyebrows slightly and thought to herself. ? She didnt know that this was not because Wei Tu and Cao Mis relationship had progressed, but that the two had been practicing the Secret Art of Joint Attack together for the past eight years, and they had developed a subtle understanding of each other. Then, after greeting Wei Tu and Cao Mi, Master Hongjing did not hesitate. She took the lead and led the way, flying away from the Ningyue Palace area. The three of them went all the way south, passing through the borders of Kang and Xiao, and reached the Zhaoming Dead Sea. Along the way, Wei Tu secretly noted the route. When he escaped from Hehuan Zong''s rudder, Wei Tu made his mind, and sent Wei Yan and other relatives and friends to his relatives and friends to the overseas cultivation world to avoid the disaster caused by him. It''s just that the premise of this matter is that there is a suitable opportunity. Now, Master Hongjing is not yet someone he can trust, and he will not foolishly expose his "weakness" in front of Master Hongjing. Therefore, this matter is still on Weitus plan list and is in the preparation stage. Half a day later. Master Hongjing held up the magic shield and dived into a certain part of the Zhaoming Dead Sea. ? Zhaoming Dead Sea is a place of absolute spirituality. Not only does the seawater in it have no spiritual energy, it is also extremely corrosive. If a Golden Elixir cultivator falls into it, he will be turned into a pool of blood within half an hour. Therefore, Wei Tu and Cao Mi, the ancestors of Yuanying, did not dare to enter rashly when facing this dangerous place. After hesitating for a moment. ??Wei Tu and Cao Mi looked at each other and secretly took out the "Corpse Control Card" that controlled the Yin Yang Demon Corpse. After making preparations, they cautiously followed Master Hongjing and sneaked into the Zhaoming Dead Sea. As soon as he entered the Dead Sea, Wei Tu felt that his mana shield was rapidly depleting, and his consciousness was also compressed to a radius of ten feet at this moment. In an instant, he, the ancestor of Nascent Soul, who had vast magical powers on the ground, was like a drop in the ocean, pitiful and insignificant. Fortunately, the destination of the person on the red mirror is not far away. About an hour passed. The three of them arrived near a rocky mountain. ?This stone mountain looks like three huge stones stacked on top. It is no different from other scenery in the Dead Sea. There is no sign of life, only bare rocks. Is this the place that leads to the world of overseas immortality? Wei Tus eyes were filled with surprise. He glanced at Cao Mi next to him and motioned for him to ask Master Hongjing. After all, this place was discovered jointly by Patriarch Luo and Master Hongjing. As the new Nascent Soul of Ningyue Palace, Cao Mi has certain rights to know about this. Ten years ago, during their visit to Master Hongjing, the two of them knew about the existence of the overseas world of immortality, but they still knew nothing about the detailed information leading to the overseas world of immortality. At that time, Master Hongjing obviously would not tell them these things easily. ?? Cao Mi immediately understood when she saw Wei Tu''s gaze. She took a step forward and softly asked Master Hongjing for detailed information about this place. Hearing this, Master Hongjing did not take it seriously, and casually explained to Wei Tu and Cao Mi the reason why she and Patriarch Luo discovered this secret place. Wei Tu probably learned this reason from Cao Mi nearly a hundred years ago. Thousands of years ago, the founder of the sect of Jingshui Pavilion, "Taoist Jingshui" and the "Fairy Huanyue" of Ningyue Palace, accidentally entered a dangerous place on the battlefield of good and evil, and took advantage of the ancient teleportation formation in this dangerous place. Entered a secret realm. Within this secret realm, there happened to be a seriously injured true spirit descendantYueying Xuefeng. Later, Jingshui Pavilion received the essence of Yueying Xuefeng, while Ningyue Palace received the true flesh and blood of Yueying Xuefeng. However, in fact. ??The dangerous place that the founders of the two sects mistakenly entered back then was not the battlefield of good and evil, but the Dead Sea of ??Zhaoming. ?Its just that this matter is too important, so throughout the ages, only the Yuan Ying ancestors of the two sects have been able to pass on this news. This is also the reason why Cao Mi and Wei Tu did not think about this connection at all after they arrived at the Zhaoming Dead Sea. For thousands of years, the ancestors of you and me have been exploring this secret place in the Dead Sea. Two hundred years ago, I accidentally found the road to the overseas world of immortality from the secret realm. Master Hongjing said slowly. The voice fell. Wei Turuo has some enlightenment. Previously, he thought that it was an opportunity for Patriarch Luo and Master Hongjing to discover the overseas cultivation world. ?Now it seems that the two of them were able to discover the overseas cultivation world, which was inevitable by chance. After all, after thousands of years of exploration, without the persistent persistence of the ancestors of the two sects, they would not be able to wait for the two of them to bloom today. He guessed that there was a high chance that Yueying Xuefeng killed by "Fairy Huanyue" and "Taoist Jingshui" back then came from the overseas world of immortality. It is precisely for this reason that the ancestors of the two sects have persisted and worked hard to explore this secret place located in the Zhaoming Dead Sea. After asking about the details of the secret realm. Next, Wei Tu and Cao Mi did not disturb Master Hongjing anymore. They stood aside and waited calmly for him to open the door to the secret realm of the Dead Sea. I saw Master Hongjing take out three formation flags from his sleeves and drive them into the stone mountain respectively. After a while, the interior of the stone mountain shone with various colors of rays of light. At the same time, the entire stone mountain gradually began to shake, as if it was rising from the ground. "rise!" At this time, in the hands of the master of the red mirror, there was another Dharma mirror shining with precious light. ?This magic mirror is surrounded by runes, and projects a ray of yellow mist, which shines on the stone mountain. next moment. The stone mountain rises from the ground, revealing a deep-colored cave entrance about ten feet in size. "Let''s go! Don''t wait too long." Master Hongjing urged, stepped forward, and walked in first. At this moment. ?Wei Tu and Cao Mi had no reason to hesitate. After keeping a certain distance from Master Hongjing, they also walked into the deep cave entrance. Inside the cave entrance is a blue stone staircase winding downwards. At the end of the stone staircase is an ancient teleportation array similar in style to the Tonghushan teleportation array. Its a pity that Bai Zhi fell into a coma. Wei Tu''s eyes flashed slightly, remembering the various benefits of Bai Zhi being by his side to help him. ??If Bai Zhi is here, using this ancient teleportation array and the "Nine-Yuan Flying Star Bead" in his hand, he might be able to determine the spatial coordinates of the ancient teleportation array leading to the secret realm of the Dead Sea. ?At that time, he might be able to bypass the stone mountain formation outside and enter the secret realm of the Dead Sea through other ways. There is no need to borrow the help of Master Red Mirror anymore. I just dont know if Zhu Laomo knows the formation? Wei Tu suddenly thought of this. Previously, because of Bai Zhi''s presence, he did not dabble too much in formations when it came to practice. After all, each of the four arts of cultivating immortality cannot be achieved in a short period of time. All are the result of slow accumulation. So, he made a choice. During the foundation building stage and the golden elixir stage, he only practiced the Talisman Dao and the Alchemy Dao that were most useful to him. But now, without the assistance of Bai Zhi, he will inevitably be a little unable to move forward in the world of immortality because he "does not understand" the formation. Hearing Wei Tu''s question, the Red Dragon Ancestor who was inhabiting the "Dragon Glass Pearl" in Wei Tu''s sleeve smiled proudly and said: "Friend Wei Tu, you underestimate me. Ancestor, my formation skills are not that great." Its proficient, but its still more than enough to deal with some fourth-level formations. "Of course... this is only limited to breaking the formation, not in setting up the formation." After thinking for a while, Ancestor Chilong added another sentence. Hearing this, Wei Tu was thoughtful, and he probably had a certain understanding of the formation skills of Patriarch Chilong. He guessed that the ancestor of the Red Dragon did not have much talent in formations. His attainments in formations that were comparable to those of a fourth-level formation master were probably gained slowly over the years. After all, a monk may not know the way of alchemy, talismans, or weapons, but in his practice, he must be exposed to formations to a greater or lesser extent. In particular, the ancestor of Chilong also hopes to find the opportunity to transform into a **** in the secret realm of Zunwang Palace and break through to the realm of transforming into a god. So naturally, he has achieved considerable attainments in battle formation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 455： Space tunnel, take decisive action (please subscribe) Chapter 455 Space Tunnel, take decisive action (please subscribe) ?After knowing that the ancestor of the Red Dragon could not form a formation, Wei Tu immediately gave up the idea of ??determining the spatial coordinates of the Dead Sea Secret Realm here. He stood aside, patiently waiting for Master Hongjing to activate the ancient teleportation array in the cave. Not long after, the teleportation array flashed a yellow light. ?When Wei Tu opened his eyes, he, Master Hongjing, and Cao Mi were already standing in a simple stone house. His consciousness swept outward. At this time, there was no limit to the waters of the Zhaoming Dead Sea, and his range of perception expanded instantly. Ten miles. Hundred miles. Two hundred miles. Soon, Wei Tus spiritual consciousness spread throughout this small secret realm with a radius of less than a few hundred miles. As he expected, the inside of the secret realm had already been explored by the ancestors of Jingshui Pavilion and Ningyue Palace. ?Furthermore, because the secret realm does not have enough aura, this secret realm is not filled with all kinds of precious elixirs like the Yunze Secret Realm. Inside, it was almost desolate. "Follow me!" Master Hongjing took the lead again, leading Wei Tu and Cao Mi out of the stone house and to a canyon inside the secret realm. When he arrived at the canyon, he muttered a few incantations silently, then opened a stone door and led Wei Tu and the others in. Inside the stone gate is a wide passage. After going deeper, you enter a vast underground space. ?There is nothing foreign in this underground hollow, except for more than ten white jade pillars standing there. Where is the passage to overseas cultivation? Wei Tu and Cao Mi looked at each other and frowned, with deep doubts on their faces. After all, it stands to reason that this should be the last stop in the secret realm before heading to the overseas world of immortality. "Underground!" Master Hongjing waved his sleeves and used his magic power to move the nearby white jade pillar. With the movement of the white jade pillars. ??Wei Tu and Cao Mi''s consciousness gradually discovered a hole the size of a bowl a hundred feet underground. At this moment, Wei Tu finally understood why the ancestors of Jingshui Pavilion and Ningyue Palace spent tens of thousands of years of hard work to find this passage to the overseas world of immortality two hundred years ago. Without it, this passage would be too difficult to find. ?Without the reminder from Master Hongjing, he would never have imagined that this white jade pillar was actually a formation arranged in the secret realm. After all, this object was no different from other mortal objects in the secret realm. After a while, the three of them, Wei Tu and others, turned into light and escaped into the hole hundreds of feet underground. ?This hole is not very deep, about ten feet deep, but as soon as he entered, Wei Tu felt as if he had traveled thousands of miles, and his soul seemed to have arrived at strange places. A natural space tunnel? At this time, Chilong Ancestor sounded slightly surprised and said the specific name of this hole. It''s just that at this moment, Wei Tu has no time to listen to what the Chilong Ancestor said. ?Because of traveling through the space tunnel, Wei Tu was not the only monk who felt his soul shift. Cao Mi, who was beside him, had a greater reaction than Wei Tu. After he noticed this sign, he immediately activated his Nascent Soul in order to stabilize the abnormal movements of his soul. However, he never thought that the Nascent Soul was also showing signs of being out of body and being injured. He could only seal the seven orifices to avoid this disaster. Robbed. ?So, Wei Tu, who had just entered the space tunnel, saw Cao Mi''s delicate body, a little uncontrollably, bumping into his direction. ?The space is too small. ?He had no choice but to watch as Cao Mi''s delicate body bumped into his arms. In an instant, Wei Tu''s heart was filled with the softness of this woman''s body and the fragrant fragrance that hit his nostrils. Half a day later. ??The sound of the ocean tide lapping against the shore outside the cave was transmitted one by one into the dark, damp and cold cave. ? Cao Mi, who had his seven orifices closed, gradually showed signs of waking up. She subconsciously reached out and touched it, and saw that she was in the arms of another person, and that person was still a man. She was immediately frightened and prepared to use magic to force the person away. Just when he was mobilizing his magic power, Cao Mi suddenly realized that he had come here together with Wei Tu and Master Hongjing. This man, of course and without a doubt, is Wei Tu. Cao Mi was not so repelled by Wei Tu and refused to let him touch his body. ?Of course, Cao Mi would not just sit peacefully in Wei Tu''s arms. She quickly straightened up and prepared to leave Wei Tu''s arms. "Don''t move yet." At this moment, Wei Tu''s voice suddenly came to Cao Mi''s ears. Brother Wei Dao, whats wrong? Cao Mi pretended to be calm, suppressed the shame in his heart, and sent a message to Wei Tu. Junior sister Cao, havent you noticed that something is wrong with Master Hongjing? Wei Tu said lightly. Whats wrong? ?Cao Mi was puzzled and asked quickly. But as soon as the words came out of her mouth, she suddenly got excited and reacted. This time, before entering the space tunnel, it stands to reason that Master Hongjing should explain the dangers involved to the two "newly promoted Nascent Souls" before this. But from beginning to end, there was nothing! ??If Wei Tu''s spiritual consciousness had not been powerful enough to contain the abnormal movements of his soul, otherwise he, like her, would have been forced to close his seven orifices and isolate his five senses to avoid the pulling of their souls by the space tunnel. if that is the case She and Wei Tu fell into a coma one after another. When he thought of this, Cao Mi couldn''t help but feel chills running down his spine, and he felt a little scared in his heart. After all, had Wei Tu not been present this time, she might have died. How is the situation now? Cao Mi moved his mind back, glanced at Master Hongjing who was meditating in the cave, and asked in a solemn voice. "She?" Wei Tu sneered and said disdainfully: "She also pretended to be injured and pretended not to know the consequences of entering the space tunnel. I want to use this to dispel your and my suspicions." ? ? ? "Right now, you are still injured. The soul is wounded, so its best to stay with me and never leave. ??Wei Tu spoke again and explained why he didn''t let Cao Mi move lightly. ?Of course, this reason also has something to do with the fact that he was not able to put down Cao Mi''s body not long after he was teleported. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have held Cao Mi all the time and never let go. Wait until your soul is healed, then join forces with me to get rid of her. Wei Tu said coldly. ???As a new Nascent Soul, Cao Mi had difficulty controlling the Yin Yang Demon Corpse. Nowadays, after being injured by the soul, it is undoubtedly more difficult to control the "inferi" to cooperate with him. ??As for him, without the help of Yin Yang Demon Corpse, it would not be easy at all to deal with Master Hongjing, a fellow monk. "Fellow Daoist Wei, there is no need to wait for me to recover from my injuries. Things will change if she is too late. If we don''t deal with this person, if she attracts helpers, you and I will die without a burial place." Cao Mi showed a decisive look on his face. Compared to Wei Tu, she does not have the confidence to avoid being hunted by the mid-stage Nascent Soul. At this time, Master Hongjing dared to murder the two newly promoted Nascent Souls. Even if his helpers were not at the level of the middle Nascent Soul, they were definitely not far behind. The lesser of two evils. Compared to death, Cao Mi would rather be seriously injured than take this risk. However, Brother Wei Dao is sure about the space tunnel? Cao Mi was worried and asked this question more. Her injuries were minor. ??The life of the person on the red mirror is also a trivial matter. ??But if, by mistake, Master Hongjing was killed due to this incident, resulting in the rescue of Patriarch Luo, without help and the best rescue time, she would regret it beyond words. ??Although Patriarch Luo was not her master, he always treated her as his disciple. The reason why she was able to break through this time was inseparable from the Infant Transformation Pill given by Patriarch Luo. Wei is certainly sure about this matter. When Wei Tu heard this, he was startled for a moment, and then said this categorically. ?With his knowledge, he is not enough to come into contact with advanced immortal knowledge such as "space tunnel". ?However, there is a Red Dragon Ancestor beside him. ??This demon is the top-ranking expert in the Da Cang Cultivation World, second only to the Master of Transformation of Gods, and his knowledge almost covers the entire Da Cang Cultivation World. ?Although he, like him, has never been exposed to "space tunnels", he still has sufficient knowledge about this thing. "In this case, there is no doubt about my identity. You and I will join forces to kill Master Hongjing first." ?Cao Mi nodded slightly and said in a deep voice. Although the time she had known Wei Tu was short, she had always believed in Wei Tu''s character. Besides, there is no need to deceive her in this matter. Hence, it was not difficult for her to make this decision after getting Wei Tu''s affirmative words. Junior Sister Cao is worthy of being the Palace Master of Ningyue Palace. Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help showing admiration in his eyes and praised him. ?Having practiced cultivation for four hundred years, among the female cultivators he knew, Cao Mi''s character ranked among the top three. He is decisive in killing, more so than most male cultivators. ??Whether they joined forces with him to deprive Shen Yunqiu of Shen Yunqiu''s true spirit nearly a hundred years ago, or today, they decisively attacked Master Hongjing, this has been proven. Take action now? Take action! Then, Wei Tu and Cao Mi''s eyes met, and they nodded in unison, then patted their storage bags and took out their respective corpse control cards. next moment. They saw Cao Mi suddenly flying out of Wei Tu''s arms without any warning, like a fairy from the Moon Palace. Holding two moon wheel magic weapons, he rushed towards Master Hongjing who was hundreds of steps away. This? Whats going on? Venerable Hongjing, who was meditating, sensed Cao Mi''s sudden attack. She was stunned for a moment, with a look of astonishment on her face. She didn''t know why Cao Mi suddenly attacked her not long after he woke up. Nephew Cao, what are you doing? Master Hongjing stepped back violently, pulled away to a certain distance, and asked quickly. She did not think that Cao Mi and Wei Tu could know the secret of the space tunnel. After all, at the level of Wei Tu and Cao Mi, they have no chance to come into contact with this kind of immortal knowledge. She also learned about the passages inside after experiencing the space tunnel transmission several times with Patriarch Luo. Hong Jing, you should die. ??Cao Mi snorted coldly without explaining much. ??She waved one hand, and the moon wheel magic weapon in her right hand instantly shot out a solid moon blade light wave, rushing towards Master Hongjing. The Heavenly Moon Wheel, a fourth-level magic weapon, is good, but you, a new Nascent Soul, havent learned to control magic yet, so you dare to use it against me? Master Hongjing frowned slightly. At this moment, she didn''t care to ask Cao Mi about the specific reason why he attacked her. She waved her jade sleeves, took out a jade hook magic weapon, and moved forward to greet him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 456： Yin Yang Corpse Demon, Yuan Zhong Shenguang shows his power (5k4, please order Chapter 456 Yin Yang Corpse Demon, Yuan Zhongshen Guang Shows His Power (5k4, please subscribe) ??This jade hook magic weapon is magical. The moment it was released from the hands of the master of the red mirror, it turned into a sparkling purple fishing net, catching all the moon blade light waves that hit it. next moment. ??The Purple Light Fishing Net changed again, transformed into the original jade hook, and rushed toward Cao Mi in the air menacingly. only- The difference from before is that this time, there is more gleaming light at the end of the jade hook. ?Looking closely, you can find that these shining lights are the moon blade light waves that were trapped in the purple fishing net just now. But at this moment, it has shrunk a lot. Use your strength to fight? Seeing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, and his expression became more solemn. ?However, despite this, Wei Tu did not rush onto the stage at this moment. He still stood in his original position without any movement, as if he had sufficient confidence in Cao Mi''s battle. Deep in the cave. ?Her jade hook magic weapon is of the same level as Cao Mi''s Sky Moon Wheel, which is a fourth-level low-grade magic weapon. Now, it depends on whether Wei Tu takes action. Therefore, after seeing Wei Tu making no move, Master Hongjing couldn''t help but feel a little more wary. This time, Master Hongjing did not think that Cao Mi''s sudden attack was without the involvement of Wei Tu. Jingshui Pavilion and Ningyue Palace are two sects that have been passed down for thousands of years. She has long known how much wealth Ningyue Palace has. ?It can imprison the actions of the fourth-level corpse refining. Of course, another reason is that Master Hongjing does not think that the two new Nascent Souls, Wei Tu and Cao Mi, can pose much of a threat to her. In an instant, the movements of "Level 4 Corpse Refining" became stagnant and slowed down a lot. But when Wei Tu saw this scene, instead of showing any anxiety on his face, he showed a faint smile, as if he was sure of victory. When Wei Tu on the side saw this, he suddenly realized that the magical power of this mirror was the same as the "Fixing Light Bead" he owned before, and it had the effect of imprisoning spiritual objects. Seeing this, Master Hongjing was immediately shocked. Now, as long as Wei Tu takes action, she can use her rich combat experience to drag Wei Tu and Cao Mi into her battle rhythm. When fighting, monks are most afraid of unexpected situations like this. Because once such a situation occurs, it means that the outcome is uncontrollable. It''s just that its level is higher. "Go!" Seeing the "Fourth Level Corpse Refining" flying towards her, Master Red Mirror raised her eyebrows slightly. At this time, she no longer cared about guarding the guard. She raised her left hand and pointed the treasured mirror in her palm at it. The "Fourth Level Corpse Refining" attack. Master Hongjing, who was fighting Cao Mi, had been doing two things at once, secretly observing Wei Tu''s movements. "Fourth-level corpse refining?" When the black humanoid shadow settled on her body and flew towards her, Master Hongjing finally saw clearly the face of "this person", or "this woman". ?Although she doubted Wei Tu, she didn''t quite think that Wei Tu could give this good thing to Cao Mi. At that time, whether she is advancing or retreating, she can be focused on it. ??If there was such a fourth-level corpse refining machine, Patriarch Luo had already refined it himself when he was traveling overseas to cultivate the world. How could it be left to Cao Mi for use? -The fourth-level magic weapon Sky Moon Wheel, Patriarch Luo had a better substitute in his hands, so he left it in Ningyue Palace, but for the fourth-level corpse refining, Master Hongjing did not remember that Patriarch Luo had it. . Seeing this, Master Hongjings heart suddenly sank. What is it? The man in the red mirror trembled at the corner of his mouth, and fear suddenly arose in his heart. Because of this, she was forced to hold back and immediately escape from the cave. It is very possible that he just used Cao Mi to force her to hand over her trump card, and then waited for work to deal with her. After all, defeat and death are two different things. The next moment, the precious mirror projected a ray of yellowish mirror light, which shone on the "Fourth Level Corpse Refiner". ?Although she didn''t know where Wei Tu''s confidence came from, she understood that with this person''s character, he hadn''t taken action until now, and he was definitely not deliberately trying to take advantage of him. Its just that at this moment, Master Hongjing couldnt figure out where Cao Mis fourth-level corpse refining came from, no matter how much he thought about it. ??The corners of the man''s mouth in the red mirror were slightly raised, his expression became more confident, and he thought secretly. ?It is not easy to kill a veteran Yuanying who is in the early stage of Yuanying and does not have the strength of the middle stage of Yuanying or above. Fleeing indiscriminately not only easily exposes one''s own weaknesses, but also easily disrupts one''s fighting rhythm, leading to defeat and injury. ?This black humanoid shadow can withstand a full blow. Its physical body is at the early stage of the fourth level and above without even thinking about it. After all, both the past record and the state after passing through the space tunnel have proven that Wei Tu is much more difficult than Cao Mi. However, at this moment, something surprising happened to Master Hongjing. It has only been ten years since Cao Mi was promoted to Yuanying. With her strength, it is impossible to resist my method. ?Of course, in addition to being more wary of Wei Tu, Master Hongjing is also more wary of him. But she has never heard that there is a fourth-level refined corpse in Ningyue Palace. ?While she was attacking Cao Mi, her left hand hidden in her sleeve also secretly held a splendid ancient mirror to guard against Wei Tu''s sneak attack. ?In this battle, Master Hongjing thought that he would be defeated at most, but not to the point of death. ?This woman was dressed in a black dress. She had a beautiful appearance and her skin was like a living person, but there was no vitality in her body. ?The jade hook magic weapon flew towards Cao Mi. When it approached Cao Mi, it was knocked backwards by a black humanoid shadow that suddenly appeared. The aura was greatly dimmed. as expected. When this idea popped into the mind of Master Red Mirror. A red figure suddenly appeared next to the "fourth-level corpse refining" who was imprisoned by her precious mirror, and opened his mouth to spit out a stream of gray mist. Under this gray mist. In an instant, the speed of the "Level 4 Corpse Refiner" greatly increased, and together with the red figure, it flew toward the master of the red mirror. Two fourth-level refined corpses? At this moment, it was no longer possible for the lady in the red mirror to maintain a normal expression on her face. A look of horror appeared on her face, and while she retreated violently, she frantically activated the mirror in her hand, hoping to immobilize the two fourth-level corpses. ??However, this time, the confining mysterious light of the treasure mirror seemed to have failed, and it lost its effectiveness when it hit the Yin Yang Demon corpse. The man on the red mirror didnt know. The two "yin and yang demon corpses" refined by Liuyu Taoist are the product of extreme yin and yang. A single demon corpse may be controlled by the imprisoning magic weapon, but when the two are together, under the flow of yin and yang, unless the imprisoning magic weapon is The level is far higher than that of the demon corpse, otherwise it would be difficult to live with this corpse. But obviously, Master Hongjings treasured mirror is only a fourth-order low-grade magic weapon, which is one level lower than the fourth-order mid-grade Yin-Yang Demon Corpse. It is useless to imprison Xuan Guang. Master Hongjing had no choice but to pick up the jade hook weapon again and fight head-on with the Yin-Yang Demon Corpse. ?However, the approaching Yin and Yang demon corpses both roared loudly, and their terrifying demonic sounds made Master Hongjing, who activated the magic weapon, faintly lose control of his mind. ??And taking advantage of this gap, the Yang Corpse controlled by Wei Tu swooped forward again, spraying out two strong corpse auras from its nostrils, and swept towards the Jade Hook Magical Artifact. The moment the corpse Qi comes into contact with the jade hook magic weapon. The spiritual light above it dimmed a lot in an instant, showing signs of destruction. Seeing that the magic weapon was destroyed, Master Hongjing no longer hesitated at this time. He quickly used the magic formula and prepared to escape. As soon as his figure swayed slightly, more than ten pieces of light blue mirror light flew out, turning into a woman who looked exactly like the person on the red mirror, and flew towards the entrance of the cave in an instant. Master Hongjing knows the details of Cao Mi. ?Of course, Cao Mi also knew some of the details about Master Hongjing, the elder of Jingshui Pavilion. Therefore, Wei Tu, who conspired with Cao Mi, had already been prepared for the "Illusion Mirror Escape Technique" passed down from Taoist Jingshui. Wei Tu looked at the bright mirror light and the woman he transformed into, without any panic at all. ?He and Cao Mi looked at each other, and then they controlled the Yin Yang Demon Corpse to turn their heads together in a tacit understanding, blocking the entrance of the cave before the more than ten mirror lights flew out. ?At the same time, at this moment, the Yin and Yang demon corpses merged together strangely, turning into a monster about ten feet tall, with two heads and four arms, a red face and green hair. ??The red-haired corpse demon roared, and its four arms turned into fist shadows at extremely fast speeds, swinging at the many mirror lights flying towards it. In less than half a breath, most of the dozen or so mirror lights transformed by Master Hongjing were shattered by the red-haired corpse demon. The remaining half. They were stopped by the poisonous flames and corpse-cold aura spitting out from his mouth. ?Pooh~ Immediately afterwards, a beam of mirror light fell to the ground and a stream of blood spurted out. It was the master of the red mirror who had just tried to escape. He happened to be punched by the red-haired corpse demon. ?Seeing Master Hongjing appear, the red-haired corpse demon controlled by Wei Tu and Cao Mi took advantage of the victory and pursued him. He raised his right foot and stepped on Master Hongjing like lightning. The Yin-Yang Corpse Demon after merging, that is, the red-haired corpse demon at this moment, has a physical strength comparable to the peak of the mid-level fourth level of body refining. ??If Master Hongjing suffered this blow, even though it would be difficult for him to die, it would be almost inevitable that his body would be destroyed. "Want to kill me? Isn''t it that easy?" Seeing the red-haired corpse demon attacking, Master Hongjing fell to the ground with a sneer on her lips. She swayed and turned into more than ten mirror lights and flew up again. Different from before, the red-haired corpse demon at this time made way for the entrance of the cave by attacking Master Hongjing. Therefore, when Master Hongjing used this technique again, it was obviously difficult for him to block the woman. next moment. Several rays of mirror light flew out at the entrance of the cave, ready to scatter and flee. Its just when the man in the red mirror was proud. At this time, there suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave, two giant red beasts about ten feet in size, with dragon heads and tiger bodies. ??The giant red beast spewed out fireworks, immediately shattering the other mirror lights transformed by Master Hong Mirror, and once again forced Master Hong Mirror into the cave. At this moment, the attack of the red-haired corpse demon happened to come suddenly. Master Hongjing was forced to take a heavy blow from the red-haired corpse demon. In an instant, the body of the person on the red mirror was deeply embedded in the stone wall of the cave. ?His flesh and blood were blurred, his meridians were cut off, and his body was half-destroyed. ?However, in an instant, a beautiful female cultivator Yuanying escaped from the blur of flesh and blood. Escape quickly towards the cave entrance. At this time, neither the red-haired corpse demon nor the chilong phantom beast outside the cave entrance could obviously keep up with the speed of the female cultivator Nascent Soul. Compared with it, the movements of the two are obviously much slower. The Yuan Ying leaves the body! This is the confidence Master Hongjing had when facing the sudden attack by Wei Tu and Cao Mi. She is confident that even if the two of them can defeat her, they cannot kill her completely. This is the reason why. Since Rao is a monk in the middle stage of Yuanying, it is difficult for him to catch up with a Yuanying monk in the early stage of Yuanying without leaving his body. What''s more, Wei Tu and Cao Mi are the two new Yuanyings. "When I escape, I will definitely take revenge on you." There was a look of deep resentment on the Nascent Soul''s little face. ??Although she escaped the murder this time, after losing her legal body, her potential for enlightenment will undoubtedly be greatly reduced in the future. only- Not waiting for the Master of the Red Mirror to finish the sentence in his mind. ?When it flew out of the cave, a large net condensed with gray rays of light suddenly came out and covered it tightly. What the **** is this? Yuanyings little face turned pale with a look of horror on his face. Just now, as soon as she came into contact with this net, she felt that all the magic power in her body was trapped, and her actions also fell into a stagnation. The effect of this net is exactly the same as the precious mirror in her hand, but it is obviously much better. "Yuanzhong Divine Light." At this time, Wei Tu, who was in the cave, came over and spoke lightly, telling the origin of the gray glow. Yuan Zhong Shen Guang can be regarded as a trump card that he has been hiding since he was in the Golden Core Realm. Except for using it in front of outsiders when dealing with Granny Ke and the other three, try not to use this method at other times. Just now, when he was fighting Master Hongjing, the main reason why he let Cao Mi take action first and stood aside was to secretly arrange this divine light outside the cave to eliminate Master Hongjing''s last way of survival. The outcome was not as he expected. The Nascent Soul of the Master of the Red Mirror was indeed imprisoned by this Yuan Zhong divine light. "What? Yuan Zhong Divine Light?" Master Hongjing looked in disbelief after hearing this. Previously, when she was investigating Wei Tu''s past information in Jingshui Pavilion, she had learned that Wei Tu practiced the "Little Spring and Autumn Gong" when practicing Qi and building foundation, and used this skill to refine the geomagnetic wood spirit seed. . ?But she never expected that Wei Tu would use this skill to cultivate the legendary "Yuanzhong Divine Light". After all, as far as she knows, the vast majority of monks in Da Cang''s world of immortality study this technique, and it would be great if they could practice the "Yuan Zhong Fa Jin". How can I have the opportunity to practice the Yuan Zhong Divine Light! How did you practice the Yuanzhong Divine Light? Master Hongjing asked habitually, wanting to understand the mystery in his heart. "How to successfully cultivate this divine light is not of concern to Taoist Fellow Hongjing. It is best for Fellow Taoist Hongjing to reveal the real secret of overseas cultivation first." Hearing this, Wei Tu glanced at Yuanying, the master of the red mirror, coldly and said disdainfully. After saying these words, Master Hongjing immediately woke up and understood his current situation. Her Nascent Soul began to purse her lips tightly and became silent. ? Seeing this scene, Cao Mi suddenly felt anxious. After all, Yuanying and Jindan are different. It is much more difficult for monks of the same level to search for the soul of the Yuanying ancestor than at the Jindan level. ??If Master Hongjing had not revealed the secret in person, even though the two of them would not have lost the true information, the degree of difficulty could be expected. "Uncle Hongjing, our two factions have been friends for generations. You must have some unspeakable difficulties in this matter. If you can explain it clearly, my nephew is willing to persuade Brother Wei Dao to let you live." ??Cao Mi took a step forward, bowed Yingying to Master Hongjing, and spoke in a gentle tone. "Let her live?" Upon hearing this, Wei Tu frowned slightly, his face slightly unhappy. ?But it seemed that he was worried about something and did not attack immediately. Seeing this, Cao Mi quickly added: "Brother Dao Wei, there is no need to worry. There is a real page of Tianming here on my body. As long as Master Hongjing is willing to swear a soul oath and engrave the soul oath on it...Brother Dao Wei, there is no need to worry. Master Hongjing will deliberately take revenge on you in the future. Upon hearing this, Master Hongjing, who had just realized that there was no chance of escape and refused to say a single word, immediately had a hint of intention on Yuanying''s little face. She knew that this treasure did exist in Ningyue Palace. ?However, Master Hongjings attitude is still very firm. First sign the soul contract on Tian Ming''s true page, and then she will reveal the corresponding information. The True Page of Tianming, my nephew was in a hurry when he came out and didnt carry it with him. Why dont I, my uncle Hongjing, and Brother Wei Dao return to the Da Cang Cultivation Realm first? After returning to Ningyue Palace, will you sign the soul contract again? ?Cao Mi groaned and made suggestions. Thats fine. After hearing this, Master Hongjing Yuanying hesitated for a moment, nodded slightly, and agreed. After all, this method is her only chance to survive now. Next, Cao Mi asked Master Hongjing again about the specific method of returning to the world of immortality. In this regard, Master Hongjing did not hesitate and told Wei Tu and Cao Mi truthfully one by one. This method is also very simple. There is also a space tunnel deep in this cave. You only need to walk into this space tunnel just like in Da Cang Cultivation World, and you can travel back. ?However, inside the cave, there is also a formation layout similar to the empty stomach in the secret land. The orientation of the formation base must be changed before the space tunnel can be found. After hearing this method, Cao Mi walked into the cave and tested it one by one according to the steps. ?A little further, the same tiny holes as those seen before were exposed deep underground in the cave. ?Seeing the hole, Wei Tu whispered a few secret words to Cao Mi, then waved his sleeves and robe and walked into the hole. We waited for about half a day. ?Wei Tu appeared from the cave again. He nodded slightly, indicating that this method was true. Hearing this, the warmth on Cao Mi''s face immediately dissipated. Just like Wei Tu did before, she glanced at Master Hongjing Yuanying coldly and said in a cold voice: "Uncle Hongjing, if If you dont reveal the true mystery of overseas cultivation, your turn will be to search for souls and souls. "You...you bitch, how dare you lie to me?" Seeing Cao Mi''s ruthless attitude, Master Hongjing suddenly became furious and cursed loudly. ?She could not imagine that Cao Mi, who had a fairy-like temperament, could be so vicious in private, which was completely opposite to the character he revealed on the outside. The reason he deceived her before was just to obtain a way to return to the world of immortality, not to let her live. Its also my fault for being too greedy. The man on the red mirror regretted it as before. Just now, she also had doubts about Cao Mi''s "big change in attitude", but in order to survive, she subconsciously forced herself not to think too much about it. After all, survival is more important than possible dangers. Master Nephew Cao? Dont you want to rescue Senior Sister Luo? Senior Sister Luo has taught you a lot. Have you forgotten where your Infant Transformation Pill came from? Master Hongjing gritted his teeth and spoke again, trying to force Cao Mi to give in. However, after hearing this, Cao Mi obviously didn''t want to have a long conversation with Master Hongjing. He glanced at Master Hongjing and ignored him. With her mental state, it was impossible for her to believe the lies of the man in the red mirror again. Previously, this person was able to deceive her. Now, it is very possible for this person to lie to her again. Rather than this, it is better not to believe it now. Just trust what you get from the next soul search. Even if the memory obtained by soul searching is incomplete and incomplete. But at least...the information obtained from the soul search will not be false. Brother Wei Dao, since Hong Jing is stubborn, I will leave this person to you while I go to recover from my injuries first. ?Then, Cao Mi bowed to Wei Tu and bowed, then walked into the cave again, meditated and vomited. ??This time, after the battle, the injury to her soul worsened again. If it is not repaired in time, it may affect her Nascent Soul potential. (End of this chapter) Chapter 457： Soul-searching red mirror, forced to freeze (please subscribe) Chapter 457 Soul-searching red mirror, forced to freeze (please subscribe) ??Although Wei Tu and Cao Mi just did not find out who the helper of Master Hongjing was, and whether he knew about the space tunnel and the Da Cang Cultivation World. ?However, they are sure that there will not be much danger in this cave in a short period of time. After all, if the most suitable time for Master Red Mirror to attack the two of them was undoubtedly yesterday, during the "weak period" when they just came out of the space tunnel. Since he did not take action during that period, but instead wanted to lie to them, it is enough to prove that the power he has on hand is not enough to threaten them and win. In other words, Master Red Mirrors helper is 100% not around now. ?There is a high probability that he has not reached in-depth cooperation with Master Hongjing and does not know about the space tunnel. ?After seeing Cao Mi''s ruthless attitude, Master Hongjing did not hesitate too much. He immediately became cruel, freed himself from Nascent Soul, and prepared to die. As for the step of self-liberation of Yuanying, even if Wei Tu has Yuanzhong Divine Light, it can slow down the speed of self-lysis, but it will not exceed half a day at most. Therefore, Wei Tu did not dare to waste too much time at this moment. He immediately sat cross-legged and began to prepare to search the soul of Master Hongjing''s Nascent Soul. The current Red Dragon Ancestor, although his physical body and Nascent Soul were destroyed, only a weak remnant soul is left, which looks harmless to humans and animals, and has no power to resist him. Therefore, Wei Tu only has the following four key points when searching for the soul of Master Hongjing. Half a day is not short. Wei Tu is not stupid. But for a Nascent Soul of the same level as Soul Search, it was very short-lived. But...this is also what it looks like. The first point is whether the story about Patriarch Luo is true and whether there is anything concealed. Although my soul is weak, its quality is much stronger than that of Master Hongjing. Now, with the Yuanzhong Divine Light of Fellow Daoist Wei restricting its actions, it is just an easy task for me to search for its soul. Second point, who is the helper of Master Hongjing, and why did he join forces with this person to murder him and Cao Mi. The third point, whether there is a person on the red mirror, reveals the secret of the space tunnel to the monks overseas. ?Chilong Ancestor laughed, with a look of contentment on his face. ?More than twenty years ago, if he hadn''t intervened, the Chilong Ancestor might have succeeded in reincarnation by borrowing Sun Chixin''s body. Therefore, at this time, how could he be so stupid as to give the Red Dragon Ancestor another chance to cause "turmoil"? Let him have the opportunity to contact the Master Yuanying with the Dragon Glass Bead. However, just when Wei Tu was about to use the high-level soul-searching secret technique of "Lingyin Haozhou", the Red Dragon Ancestor suddenly spoke and said that he could perfectly search the soul of Master Hongjing without leaving any information behind. . Out of the four key points, except for the first, the remaining three are the top priority for Wei Tu. ??Wei Tu would rather obtain incomplete information from the soul search than give the Red Dragon Ancestor any chance to escape or rebel. But there was no movement on Wei Tu''s face. The fourth point is whether the news about Ningbo Dan is true or false. He glanced at Chilong Ancestor lightly and said with a slightly cold tone: "I don''t need to worry about this matter, fellow Taoist, it would be better for Wei to do it himself. If fellow Taoist is willing to teach Wei some soul-searching secrets, it will improve this time Wei Tu would be very grateful for the chance of searching for souls. A tiger whose teeth have been removed is still a tiger! After all, once the Red Dragon Ancestor betrays the enemy, the harm will be incomparable to that of a "helper" from the Red Mirror Master. ?Hearing Wei Tu''s words, the smile on the Chilong Ancestor''s face did not change. He secretly cursed Wei Tu as "a cunning junior" and then hid in the Longli Pearl again without saying a word. Seeing that the ancestor of the Red Dragon made no movement, Wei Tu''s eyes flashed slightly and he paid no attention to him. Then he said "Lingyin Haozhou" and began to search for souls. As expected. ?This time, Wei Tus soul search is not going well. The first two points were because Master Hongjing had already been on guard. He explored the secret several times, but all ended without success. ?Even if you get a glimpse of the secret, the speed of the disintegration of the Nascent Soul will be accelerated several times. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu''s soul search direction could only be forced to change to the remaining two key points. These two key points were not core secrets that Master Hongjing strictly guarded, so Wei Tu''s query went smoothly. And the direction of the result is also beneficial to him. Lets explore the first two again! Wei Tu took a deep breath, gathered his consciousness, and searched for the soul of Master Hongjing again. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out and he was injured a lot. Later, when he teamed up with Cao Mi to control the Yin Yang Demonic Corpse, he spent a lot of his consciousness for this purpose. ?Now, he can still squeeze out his spiritual consciousness, which is considered an extraordinary talent for him to search for the soul of a cultivator of the same level as Master Hongjing. Half a day passed by in a hurry. ?Seeing that Master Hongjing''s Yuanying was completely defeated, Wei Tu frowned slightly, and a look of thought flashed across his face. ?After searching Master Hongjings soul for the second time, the information he obtained was still incomplete like last time. ?However, there was an unexpected gain. Wangxi Island! Wei Tu exhaled and silently recited the name of the place several times. ?This island is the place where Master Hongjing and Patriarch Luo got into trouble more than ten years ago. ?After passing this island, Master Hongjing''s "temperament changed drastically" and he tricked him and Cao Mi into cultivating overseas, intending to attack them both. Wangxi Island is the key clue to the disappearance of Patriarch Luo and the betrayal of Master Hongjing. If you want to find out the secret behind this matter, you must go to this island. However, before that, it is more important to get the Soul Condensation Pill first. Wei Tu thought secretly. After all, to be honest, he himself didnt care much about Patriarch Luos life or death. The death of this girl has little to do with him. ??If it weren''t for Cao Mi''s relationship, he wouldn''t have bothered to pay attention to this when he was searching for souls. After a short breath adjustment. Wei Tu walked in from outside the cave, ready to call Cao Mi and leave the place together. This place, after he came out of the space tunnel, he observed it with his spiritual consciousness. It is a desert island with no human habitation. ??Moreover, the spiritual energy is so thin that it cannot even be called a first-level spiritual land. Therefore, apart from using this island as a transit point when going back and forth between the two major realms of cultivation, staying too much on this island is of little significance to him. However, just when Wei Tu was thinking about how to go to Yuanjun Island in the red algae sea and take a picture of the "Condensation Pill" mentioned by Master Hongjing... he saw Cao Mi in the cave, and something seemed to be wrong. Wonderful. ?This woman was sitting cross-legged, her whole body covered with frost. If her chest hadn''t risen slightly at this moment, she would have looked like a dead person who had been frozen to death in the snow. Sealing the seven orifices and isolating the five senses? Wei Tu stepped forward and after checking Cao Mi''s current state with his consciousness, his brows furrowed deeply. ?When passing through the space tunnel, Cao Mi once used this trick to protect himself, to avoid the pull of his soul from traveling through space. But now, there is no such danger in the outside world. So, in Wei Tu''s view, there is one and only one reason why Cao Mi is using this technique now. That is the injury to his soul, which is so serious that it is difficult to heal on his own. ?Hence, I can only use this technique to freeze myself to delay the onset of the injury. "You do believe me." Seeing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but shook his head, and this thought came to his mind. This trick is easy to use. But in most cases, unless the outside world is very safe, monks will not let themselves fall into this defenseless state. (End of this chapter) Chapter 458： The five elements control the spirit and awaken again (please subscribe) Chapter 458 Five Elements Controlling Spirits, Awakening Again (Please subscribe) Inside the cave. Wei Tu, who was standing next to Cao Mi, thought for a moment, lifted the hem of his robe, and sat down cross-legged again. Two people sit opposite each other. Then, Wei Tu pondered for a moment, pointed at Cao Mi''s sea of ??consciousness, and slowly crossed a ray of his consciousness across it. Since this woman believes in him so much, he should also consider the friendship of the alliance and help her. Can''t ignore it. ?Taking a step back, even if it was just for the powerful secret weapon "Yin Yang Demonic Corpse", he should not give up on this woman at this moment. After all, it would be difficult for him to find another Yuanying female cultivator who was as trustworthy as Cao Mi in a short period of time. A moment later, the ray of consciousness that Wei Tu crossed over broke through the ice and looked toward Cao Mi''s brow. However, as soon as he entered Cao Mi''s sea of ??consciousness, his spiritual consciousness instantly lost its sensitivity, and there was no more news. Compared to him, Ancestor Chilongs experience is undoubtedly much richer. The best way is to wait for it to wake up and then find a way to heal itself. That is, after surgery, there is a risk of being manipulated by Wei Tu. After all, this technique was originally a forbidden technique developed for refining human puppets. At this time, his consciousness could not detect Cao Mi''s specific state, so how could he help him resolve the injury to his soul? Wei Tu instantly understood that this was Cao Mi''s sea of ??consciousness fighting back in self-defense, killing his spiritual consciousness. "This woman''s injury has already touched Nascent Soul. It is not easy to resolve it." But here comes the difficulty. ?Of course, this technique also has a flaw compared to Cao Mi. but- I have several methods at my disposal that can allow your spiritual consciousness to cross into the sea of ??consciousness and communicate with it. But these only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. "Five Elements Spiritual Control Technique?" Wei Tu took the jade slip and took a look at its contents. Zhu Laomo, do you have any idea? After thinking for a while, Wei Tu decided to ask Patriarch Yu Chilong for advice. Whether it is being manipulated now or not, it doesnt matter. Wei Tu expected that Cao Mi would also be able to figure this out. After finishing speaking, the Chilong Ancestor turned his palm and threw a lavender jade slip to Wei Tu. It can wake up Cao Mi without hurting Cao Mi''s Yuanying, that is, without aggravating the injury. ?But this time, the Red Dragon Ancestor is not as easy to control as before. He pretended to be deaf and mute, and after a long time, when he saw Wei Tu''s face showing displeasure, he reluctantly came out of his spirit and communicated with Wei Tu. ?Now, Cao Mi''s life and death are in the hands of Wei Tu in disguise. ?Strictly speaking, this "Five Elements Spirit Control Technique" is not a healing spell, but a means of controlling others and making them puppets. ?However, this technique is suitable for use here. See this scene. In the final analysis, this technique is just a temporary measure. A blink of an eye. The days passed quietly. On this day, Wei Tu put down the jade slip in his hand. He patted the Tianling Cap and saw a small man with a pale green body suddenly jumping out from his head. ?This pale green little man is none other than Wei Tu Yuanying. His lips moved slightly and he silently recited the magic formula. In an instant, five magic rings the size of infant fists appeared on his palms. ?These five magic rings are in the five colors of yellow, black, white, red, and blue respectively. Various runes are suspended on the surface, and they shine brightly in the dark cave. The pale green Yuanying looked calm and his eyes were slightly closed. At a certain moment, he suddenly stepped forward and slapped Cao Mi several times in a row while he was sitting cross-legged with his breath closed. "" and "" were heard softly. ?The Five Elements Dharma Ring immediately came out of the palm of the light green Yuanying and landed on Cao Mi''s neck, wrists and ankles. Then, the light green Yuanying made another seal. ??The Five Elements Dharma Ring flashed for a few times and then disappeared. But after the pale green Nascent Soul''s eyes flashed with golden light, he could clearly see that the Five Elements Dharma Rings all flew into Cao Mi''s sea of ??consciousness, and imprisoned the neck, wrists, and ankles of the Nascent Soul in his body one by one. . After completing this matter. ?The pale green Nascent Soul, which was hovering in the air, returned to Wei Tu''s body and began to close his eyes to rest, as if completing the action just now was a huge effort for him. A few hours later. Wei Tu opened his eyes and looked at Cao Mi, who was gradually waking up as the ice outside his body melted away one by one. Thank you, Brother Wei Dao, for the rescue. Cao Mi gave a slight salute and said with a grateful look on his face. ?Although she realized that Wei Tu''s method of waking her up was not the right way, she believed in Wei Tu''s character and knew that he was definitely not someone who took advantage of others. ?Of course, even if she didn''t believe it, under the circumstances, before Wei Tu fell out, she would not rashly talk nonsense and ruin her own future. Fortunately, Wei Tu did not disappoint Cao Mi. He quickly explained the reason for using the "Five Elements Spirit Control Technique" and how to remove it. ""Five Elements Spiritual Control Technique"?" The secret technique of refining human puppets? When Cao Mi saw this operation, he was frightened for a moment. He couldn''t help but secretly feel happy that he met Wei Tu and not some demonic thief. ?Otherwise, she would not be able to save her life today, and she would probably be raped and humiliated by the demonic thieves. "But, where did brother Wei Dao get this secret technique?" Thinking of this, Cao Mi was very puzzled. After all, these high-level secret techniques are all treasures regarded as treasures by various sects of the devil. How could they be easily spread to the hands of a righteous monk like Wei Tu? "That''s right! Brother Wei Dao once stole the cave of Liuyu Taoist. Perhaps he got this technique from Liuyu Taoist''s cave." It is also possible that this secret technique was obtained from the Taixu Realm. The Taixu Realm once belonged to the Stone Demon Sect, a major demon sect..." ??After thinking for a moment, Cao Mi came up with his own ideas and figured out the origin of the "Five Elements Spirit Control Technique" in Wei Tu''s hand. Wei Tu didn''t know what Cao Mi was thinking. He thought that Cao Mi had just woken up and was uneasy, so he didn''t come to his senses for a long time. After waiting for a while. He began to chat with Cao Mi about the specific healing matters. ?Although he is an alchemy master, he has never been exposed to soul injuries before, let alone refined fourth-level elixirs, so there is no good way to treat Cao Mi''s injury. Brother Wei Dao, dont worry, this five element control spirit ring can contain my injuries. Now, I only need to rely on the secret techniques within the sect to recover from my injuries. In less than thirty years, my injuries will be restored. Of course, before this, my strength is not worth mentioning, and I still need to rely on Brother Wei Dao for protection. Cao Mi replied with a smile on his face. "Secret technique within the sect?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, and he immediately understood that this method should be the basis for Cao Mi to join forces with him to kill Master Hongjing even if he risked being seriously injured. ?Perhaps, he did not wake up Cao Mi and just relied on him to heal himself in the ice. Maybe after a few decades, his injuries would be restored and he would wake up again. ?Of course, this possibility is undoubtedly much smaller. After all, Cao Mi would not freeze himself to delay the injury unless he had to. (End of this chapter) Chapter 459： Share the treasure and the whole sea area (5k2, please subscribe) Chapter 459: Divide the treasure, the entire sea area (5k2, please subscribe) ??Cao Mi''s injury has not healed, and without using the Nascent Soul, his current normal strength is only around the early stage of the Golden Core. So, after thinking about it, Wei Tu also suppressed his aura to the golden elixir level and decided to keep a low profile. ??He took out the first-order flying boat "Huang Yanzhou" that he used in his early years, called the woman, and then took a long boat ride with her and left the deserted island. ?Of course, during this period, Wei Tu and Cao Mi also made a 50-50 division of the inheritance after the death of the Red Mirror Master. The only precious treasures on Master Hongjings body are the two fourth-level low-grade magic tools that he used during the battle. A jade hook weapon that can be used to leverage strength and integrate attack and defense. A precious mirror that can emit trapped mysterious light. With the "Yuanzhong Divine Light" around, Wei Tu didn''t need another magical weapon of the same type, so he naturally fell in love with this jade hook magical weapon. ??As for Cao Mi, he didn''t have much objection to Wei Tu''s arrangement. With this appearance, coupled with the cold temperament he carries, it is unforeseen that he will be targeted by lustful people in the world of immortality. The Ling Island that Wei Tu went to was called "Qing Turtle Island". After all, with her current strength, it would be difficult for her to play a role in rescuing Patriarch Luo no matter how hard she tried. Cha-am Island? It turns out that the deserted island is called Cha-am Island. Appearance? ???Although this woman''s appearance is not stunning, she is not like Fu Linglong, the one-in-a-million beauty who is the most beautiful woman in Liaozhou, but she is still shy and charming. ???Although Wei Tu had found the direction to Yuanjun Island through the soul of Master Hongjing, he didn''t know its specific location. Secondly, seizing the "Condensing Soul Pill" first was their first goal when they were cultivating the immortal world in Da Cang. First, the value of the two treasures is not much different, so no matter which one she gets, she will not suffer a loss. Junior sister Cao has a very good appearance, but... following Wei will inevitably lead to some trouble. ?However, because Qingbi Island is not the core area of ??the Meishan Chen family, foreign cultivators are not allowed to enter this island. This information was all obtained by Wei Tu half a day after entering the island. Cao Mi listened to the advice, and after thanking Wei Tu, he activated the disguise spell and transformed himself into an ordinary female nun with plain appearance and freckles. Things need to be done one by one. ?At that time, with his strength greatly increased, he would be able to remember his old friends and help Ning Yue Palace to rescue Patriarch Luo who "may" have fallen into the Yin Gui Sect. Thank you, Brother Wei Dao, for reminding me. At the moment, the most important thing for Yu Weitu is to obtain the "Condensing Soul Pill" from Yuanjun Island and then advance to the fourth level of body refining. With this face, even if she wanted to be low-key, it would be difficult for her to be low-key. Same as the Huang family in Heshan back then. But within a moment, she realized that things were different now. Outside the acquaintance society, beauty is not a good thing for a female cultivator with a "low level". Now that she has made this decision, she is just acting according to the original plan. ??Without Wei Tu, she would not have talked about dividing the spoils after the war this time. Even survival may be a luxury. At the beginning, the population of this island still had many mixed surnames. But after three hundred years of reproduction, it was natural that most of the mortals and monks on this island were descendants of the Chen family. He will set off again after gathering information. With the "Heavenly Moon Wheel" for attack, she is more suitable to get the precious mirror for imprisonment, which increases the means of fighting enemies in the Nascent Soul Realm. Both of them, the two of them were able to kill Master Hongjing this time, and Wei Tu made a great contribution. ??In a grocery store in Qingbiudaofang City, Wei Tu held a sea chart in his hand, looked at a small yellow dot in the southwest corner of the sea chart, and thought to himself. ?Green Turtle Island is a small spiritual island. According to the classification of overseas cultivation circles, it is only a second-level spiritual island. ?Before landing, Wei Tu took a look at Cao Mi''s face. He propped his chin and gave a reminder. ?The "Qiyan Island" he mentioned was exactly the deserted island with a space tunnel that served as a transfer station between the two major realms of cultivation. ?This island belongs to the quasi-Nascent Soul force - the "Meishan Chen Family". It is a subsidiary spiritual island occupied by the Chen Family on Meishan Island more than 300 years ago. A large Immortal Cultivator family is like a small society within its clan. There are various shops and various low-level "craftsmen" who can be self-sufficient. Therefore, even if Wei Tu took all the magical weapons, Cao Mi would not think that there was anything wrong or wrong with Wei Tu''s post-war distribution. ?Now, she is not the aloof mistress of Ningyue Palace, but a strange female cultivator who has just entered the overseas cultivation world. There is no force to rely on. Therefore, while controlling the flying boat, Wei Tu deliberately chose a larger spiritual island along the way, intending to gather some relevant information here. Regarding this matter, Cao Mi obviously knew the stakes and priorities. Without too much hesitation, he chose to rely on Wei Tu and follow Wei Tu''s arrangements. ?After finding the nautical chart in the store, he couldn''t wait to calculate the location and name of the deserted island based on his current location. Hearing this, Cao Mi was startled for a moment. After all, she always showed her plain face to others and had never caused any serious trouble. Seeing this, Wei Tu nodded with satisfaction, waved his sleeves and robe, and landed from the flying boat. ?As he initially thought, in the eyes of overseas monks, Qi-am Island is just an ordinary island with no aura. There is no difference from other desert islands that are like stars and sand in the sky. "It''s just...how come there are no Yuanjun Island and Wangxi Island on this chart..." ?Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, with a thoughtful look on his face. He did not think that the spirit of the man in the red mirror was capable of providing him with false news. The greater possibility is that the two spiritual islands, "Yuanjun Island" and "Wangxi Island", are outside the scope of this chart. ? Master Hongjing also said before: Yuanjun Island is the capital of Donghua Demon Kingdom. Regarding this news, Wei Tu believed that the probability of Master Hongjing deceiving him was not too high. Store, do you have a wider range of charts? Hmmall the charts of the red algae sea area. Wei Tu closed the chart in his hand, walked to the counter, and asked. All the charts of the red algae sea area? Hearing this, the store owner suddenly looked surprised and glanced at Wei Tu in surprise. "Fellow Taoist, all the charts of the red algae sea area are not something that this little shop like Lao Chan can have. Even the owner''s house may not have such things." ?Although the store owner was surprised by this, seeing that Wei Tu had a young appearance, he just thought that Wei Tu was a young man who had just started his career, so he didn''t think much about it. After all, although young people like Wei Tu were rare in previous years, they were not uncommon. Hearing this, Wei Tu was not surprised. ??As a Hansu who worked his way up from the bottom of the world of immortality, he had also encountered this kind of thing before when he was in a low realm. Just like the Da Cang Cultivation World, the low-level monks have no channels or opportunities to understand the whole picture of the Cultivation World in which they live. ?This is not only an information cocoon, but also a method deliberately used by high-level monks to restrict low-level monks. Just like the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. ??If he hadn''t "picked up" the Dragon Glass Bead, I''m afraid he would never have known that such a high-level secret realm existed in the Da Cang Immortal Realm until he reached the late Nascent Soul stage. ?However, Wei Tu, who received the news, did not leave the shop immediately. He pondered for a moment and became interested in the word "owner''s house". ??If he guessed correctly, the "main family" mentioned by the store is the direct descendant of the Chen family in Meishan. What he said is that the main family may not have it, but it did not say that the main family must not have a complete map of the red algae sea area. There is no specific nautical chart. Although it is not difficult for Wei Tu to move forward, having this nautical chart will definitely help him in his future actions. As for the Meishan Chen family, as the Jindan family, there is a high chance that they can come into contact with some common sense in the world of immortality at the Yuanying level. ?However, it can be expected that this entire sea map will be regarded as a treasure by the Meishan Chen family and will not be easily disclosed to outsiders. ?Of course, if Wei Tu revealed his cultivation, it would not be too difficult to obtain this thing from the Chen family in Meishan. But the crux of the matter is. Not long after he and Cao Mi first came overseas to cultivate their world, Cao Mi was seriously injured again. Under such circumstances, it was not advisable to act too high-profile. ?However, just when Wei Tu was thinking about what to do, a rough voice suddenly came from his ears. "Old man An, your cultivation is now useless. Instead of keeping that third-level sea beast demon elixir without using it, you might as well sell it to me and exchange it for some spiritual stones." "I remember that your grandson has also reached the late stage of Qi training and is about to be promoted to the foundation building stage. Without the foundation building pill, I wonder how your grandson can break through?" When Wei Tu heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then he let out his consciousness and glanced at the old man named "Old Man An" on the street, and he suddenly understood. It turns out that old man An was injured for some unknown reason, and his cultivation level dropped from Jin Dan to "Building Foundation". At this time, Hu Luo Pingyang was bullied by dogs, and was being bought and sold by a few acquaintances. Such a common drama in the world of immortality, Wei Tu would never take it to heart. ?However, its different now. He happens to lack a "golden elixir guide". ?Of course, Wei Tu did not and immediately stepped forward to stop this behavior. He was in the grocery store, pretending to be picking out other spiritual objects, and then continued to watch this matter indifferently. On the street. Faced with the entanglement of these acquaintances, Old Man An acted very tough and did not let go at all. ?He sneered a few times and scolded: I still have some minor connections with my masters family. These connections are usually not used by me. After all, they will not waste too much of their resources to help me regain my cultivation. "But...if you dare to take the demon pill from my hand, they will do things impartially and they will be more than enough to stand up for me." After all, by treating you, they can also get some spiritual stones. Hearing these words, several people who came to threaten him immediately became mute. They looked at each other for a moment and did not dare to say another word. ?They are not stupid and can understand that what Old Man An said at this time is most likely true. After all, no one would refuse a good thing that brings both fame and fortune. Get out of here, old man! Seeing that he had shocked these people, Old Man An breathed a sigh of relief. Then he showed a cold expression and said these four words one by one. The voice fell. The people surrounding Old Man An instantly dispersed and fled the street as if they were fleeing. "What a risk! Fortunately they don''t know that the relationship between me and those guys named Chen is not very good." ?Old man An returned home. After closing the courtyard door, he leaned on the door rail, with a wry smile on his face and sighed secretly. Just now, although what he said was reasonable, he believed that if he really went to his "good friends" on Meishan Island for help on this matter, he would probably get cynicism instead of assistance. As for fishing profits A mere amount of money for building a foundation is really nothing in the eyes of True Lord Jindan. ?Taking a step back, these people are also members of the Chen family and are blood relatives of the owner of Meishan Island. How can they be severely punished? Fortunately, he didn''t have enough knowledge, so he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous after being frightened by him. "However, if this continues, this is not an option. Even if these people dare not covet again, if the main lineage monks come over..." Besides, what those people said is indeed right. Its time for Jiuyuan to build its foundation. Old man An thought. ??He can use the master''s True Lord of Golden Core to intimidate the foundations of the branch lineages just now, but obviously, it is difficult to intimidate the foundations of the direct lineage. After all, a common man is not guilty, but he is guilty of carrying a jade. ??Although the Sea Beast Demon Pill in his hand is not too valuable, it is still worthy of a direct lineage foundation builder to come here and take it by force. ?However, just when Old Man An was thinking about how to sell the demon pill in his hand smoothly without attracting covetous attention from others, a light and gentle man''s voice floated into his ears. It seems that fellow Taoists are not as confident as I said on the street just now. Who? Who is it? Hearing this, Old Man An''s expression suddenly changed, and he looked around with great vigilance. ?Although the house here is not as good as the cave he lived in during his heyday, the formation inside it is still above the second level, which is more than enough to block ordinary foundation-building and golden elixir monks. At least, it is impossible for an ordinary Jindan monk to say this to him without him noticing. ?While speaking, Old An also quietly touched the storage bag on his waist with one hand. Dont be nervous, Daoyou An. Mr. Wei is just a passing guest and has no ill intentions towards you. Besides, even if fellow Daoist An wants to do something to Wei, with your cultivation level, you wont be able to counterattack. Gentle sound reproduction. ??But this time, its not just the sound. ?In the deserted part of the house, a man in green robe quietly appeared. He had a smile on his face and looked at the shocked old man An in front of him. Is that you? Old Man An recognized Wei Tu at a glance. ?Although he did not enter the grocery store, he saw Wei Tu standing by the counter in the street. The memory of monks is much better than that of ordinary people. Therefore, even if there was only a one-sided relationship, he did not forget Wei Tu. Where is that woman in white? Old Man An was secretly wary. He remembered that at that time, there was an ordinary-looking Foundation Establishment female cultivator standing next to Wei Tu. ??If this woman suddenly appeared again and attacked him secretly, he would probably die immediately. But soon, in the next moment, Old Man An had no such idea at all. There is no other reason. At this time, Wei Tu took the initiative to release his Nascent Soul pressure. Faced with such pressure, how could Old Man An have the unrealistic idea that Shicai had? After all, with the dignity of Nascent Soul, he could easily be wiped out with a single finger. On the contrary, Old An''s panic thoughts at this time were mixed with some secret joy. He took his chance encounter with Wei Tu as an opportunity for him to make a comeback. After all, just judging from Wei Tus appearance and aura, he doesnt look like a demonic person with a bloodthirsty nature. Senior, what are your instructions? As long as An can do it, I will never refuse! After Old Man An put aside his distracting thoughts and calmed down his mood, he bowed his hand to Wei Tu and immediately expressed his stance. Wei came from other sea areas and first arrived in the red algae sea area. He urgently needs a complete map of the red algae sea area. If you can provide it, Wei will be greatly rewarded. Wei Tu smiled slightly and said lightly. He knew that Old Man An, the "Golden Elixir True Monarch," had a complete map of the red algae sea area, and it was not very likely that he would have it. ?However, as the superior, he only needs to make this request to satisfy Old Man An. No need, do one thing in two parts. Find the entire sea area map information first, and then look for this map. "Other sea areas?" When Old Man An heard this, he had doubts about Wei Tu''s origins, but it was difficult for him to understand what Wei Tu''s purpose was in asking for the complete map of the sea areas. Therefore, he had no idea about this doubt. Didn''t think much about it. I hope my ancestors know I dont have a complete map of this sea area in my hands. Old man An wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said truthfully. Answer to this. ?There are not many surprises in Weitu. He glanced at Old Man An lightly and said casually: "If you don''t have it, you can get it from others. If you can get it, Wei won''t mind healing your injury." What Wei Tu said is the truth, not a lie to deceive Old Man An. When he was in the grocery store, he used his spiritual consciousness to detect Old Man An''s injuries. ?Although the injury he suffered was serious, it did not touch the origin of the golden elixir. With the ability of his Yuanying Ancestor, it was not difficult to heal it. If you are not sure about this... In a moment, Wei Tu would not have found Old Man An and said these words to have a fair deal with him. He will directly use hypnosis to obtain relevant information about the entire sea area from his mouth. When necessary, He is not pedantic in his conduct. What? Can my injury be healed? ?Hearing this, Old Man An was immediately overjoyed. If he could return to the realm of golden elixir, the humiliation and troubles he was experiencing now would be nothing at all. Its just that, who can have the entire map of this sea area? Old man An was in trouble. He was only at the early stage of the Golden Core before. As a foreign monk, his status in the Meishan Chen family was not very high, so it was difficult for him to have access to such high-level secrets. ?Seeing that Old Man An began to think seriously, Wei Tu did not rush to urge him. He stood aside and waited patiently. Compared to direct hypnosis, this is the advantage of fair dealing. It can give full play to the subjective initiative of monks. After all, the memory of an old monk is so vast. It is not easy to connect information points one by one and form a clue or method just by relying on hypnosis and soul searching. About half an hour passed. Old man An finally figured out a way to obtain the entire map of the red algae sea area. Back then, I went to sea with True Lord Tu Xuan to hunt sea beasts. At that time, True Lord Tu Xuan took us and other monks to the sea in the far west. "The land in the far west is a place that most monks in the Luojing Islands have not touched. When Zhenjun Tu Xuan went there, he was able to accurately find the location of the sea beasts without getting lost... According to what this junior thinks, he should have a map of the entire sea area in his hand. " Old man An bowed and said respectfully. Luojing Islands is a collective name for islands such as "Qiyan Island", "Qingturtle Island" and "Meishan Island". ?Its scope is much smaller than the red algae sea area and belongs to the red algae sea area. This point was already known to Wei Tu when he entered Qingbi Island. (End of this chapter) Chapter 460： With one heart and one mind, Donghua Demon Kingdom (4k2, please subscribe) Chapter 460: One Mind, Donghua Demon Kingdom (4k2, please subscribe) Zhenjun Tu Xuan? Wei Tu pondered for a moment after hearing the words, and a look of thought flashed across his face, as if he believed what Old Man An said. "Where is the True Lord Tu Xuan you mentioned? Are you sure that we can contact him in a short time?" He asked. ??If the true Lord Tu Xuan that Old Man An mentioned was a withdrawn person who appeared and disappeared, and lived in seclusion, then getting this news would be no different from not getting it at all. Since this junior dares to mention this person to Senior Wei, there is no way that he would waste Seniors time by talking nonsense. Old man An looked anxious and quickly promised. ? He ??knew in his heart that seniors like Wei Tu might seem easy to talk to, but if he was a talker, he would instantly become ruthless. By then, not only would he not be able to get a chance to heal his injuries from Wei Tu, but he would also be greatly offended by Wei Tu, and his life would be in doubt. Therefore, when he opened his mouth just now, he felt confident in obtaining the complete map of the sea area from Zhenjun Tu Xuan. Since what you said is true, then this time, you will personally come forward to ask for the complete map of this sea area for me. Be careful and you never go wrong. My cultivation level has recovered? Old Man An had a look of surprise on his face, feeling the golden elixir mana in his body that he had regained over a long period of time. ?However, before Old Man An was happy for a long time, he saw five more five-element magic rings shining with light in the golden elixir of his Dantian. Seeing this, it was not difficult for Old Man An to understand that he had no way out. He immediately gritted his teeth and expressed his stance again. Old man An''s face was abnormally red, he opened his mouth and spat out several mouthfuls of blood. ?He never thought that recovering his cultivation would be so easy. After being slapped a few times by Yuanying Ancestor, the injury disappeared completely. Weitu did not go to pick up the jade slip. ??The moment Old Man An rubbed the information, he used his powerful Nascent Soul consciousness to read the contents of the jade slip instantly. He nodded quickly to show that he understood and would not be resentful about it. Then, he held the jade slip in both hands and handed it to Wei Tu respectfully. When dealing with non-magic monks, he will advocate fair dealing. But this does not mean that he is taken advantage of and has no means of defense. Even before this, he knew that if he betrayed the senior Wei in front of him, not only would he not be able to reap the good fruits, but other descendants, relatives and friends would also be in a bad situation and would die without a burial place. The voice fell. It is difficult to know people''s faces but their hearts. At this time, two monks, a man and a woman, appeared outside the door of the house. Wei Tu''s eyes flashed for a moment. He stretched out his hand and used his magic power to force Old Man An to his side. But...Imagine, how can I see it in reality, so impactful. ??And this is the "Five Elements Controlling Ring" that Wei Tu had previously used on Cao Mi not long after he started learning. After Wei Tu and Old Man An finished discussing. To cut grass, we need to get rid of the roots, and to kill people, we need to silence them. This senior Wei seems to be easy to talk to, but in fact, his temperament is not as ruthless as usual. Old Man An thought to himself. "this is necessary." After finishing speaking, Old Man An did not hesitate, and immediately took out a blank jade slip from his storage bag, and stamped on it the method of contacting True Lord Tu Xuan, as well as some information about True Lord Tu Xuan. ?Each of these Five Elements Dharma Rings is only the size of a thumb, but the terrifying power contained within them is heart-stopping. ?As for the male cultivator, he is his grandson An Jiuyuan, who is known as a genius on Qingbi Island. Seeing this scene, how could Old Man An not understand that this was his grandson "An Jiuyuan" who had become a hostage in the hands of Senior Wei Da and this female cultivator. At this time, Wei Tu, who looked indifferent, finally showed a trace of satisfaction on his face. Old man An didn''t have much idea about this. If it were him, he would probably do the same thing. ??If he had a different intention, not only would his life be in danger, but even his grandson An Jiuyuan would be in trouble. Wei Tu said calmly. Old man An knew these two monks. One sentence. ?Pooh. ?Nowadays, dealing with a small Jindan monk is no longer a problem. Senior Wei has ordered us to do what we want, even if were in trouble, we must work hard to complete it! The female cultivator is the woman in white who is following Wei Tu in the grocery store. This dharma ring is effective on all Yuanying Ancestors. ?His palms first glowed with green light, and he took several shots on his body. Then some faint five-color forbidden light oozed out from his fingertips, and he touched Old Man An''s Dantian. ?At that time, the Red Snake Ancestor of Qingzhu Mountain was assassinated by the Mingwang Sect because of his own negligence, causing the majestic Nascent Soul to die at the hands of Jin Dan. As long as you successfully obtain the entire sea map from True Lord Tu Xuan and hand it over to Wei, Wei will unlock this forbidden law for you when he arrives. After expressing his position, Old Man An did not waste any time. After he resigned from Wei Tu, he left Qingbi Island and flew away to the Ling Island where Zhenjun Tu Xuan was. Wei Tu and Cao Mi did not stay in Anzhai for long. After Old Man An left, they followed him out of Qingbi Island and followed him from a distance. This time, Brother Wei Dao asked me to kidnap the junior An Jiuyuan, which seems a bit unnecessary. ? Cao Mi was sitting cross-legged at the stern of the boat. She glanced at Wei Tu who was controlling the flying boat at the bow and chatted with him. What she said was not that she was dissatisfied with Wei Tu, but that she felt that since Wei Tu had planted a restraint on Old Man An, if she did this again, she would be a bit petty. Because, it is a harmless thing for them to hold An Jiuyuan hostage or not. Then Junior Sister Cao thinks that doing something is unnecessary? Wei Tu was not upset when he heard this. He smiled faintly and asked. It is normal for monks to have different ideas. ??Cao Mi can ask this question after he has finished his work. His character is considered to be superior to that of many monks. After all, this trip to overseas cultivation is the first time the two of them have worked together for a long time, and there is still a certain period of getting used to each other. This Cao Mi was speechless. She can''t say that Wei Tu''s approach is full of the petty spirit of a casual cultivator, and even leans towards the wind of the devil. It doesn''t have the magnanimity of a righteous cultivator at all. This is a disguised form of insulting Wei Tu. I live in a deep sect and lack experience, so I would like to ask Brother Wei Dao to clarify my doubts. Cao Mi thought for a moment and decided to ask Wei Tu for advice on why he acted like this. After all, from Wei Tu''s tone, she didn''t seem to know that her behavior was inconsistent with her status as the ancestor of the righteous Yuanying. Secondly, Cao Mi also knew that the gap between the difficulty of proving the Nascent Soul by himself and the difficulty of Wei Tu''s proving the Nascent Soul was incalculable. ??If he had studied under the Yuanying sect in his early years, his current achievements would probably not only be far better than hers, but even far better than himself. After all, there are only a handful of monks in the world who have achieved the status of Nascent Soul as a casual cultivator. Without exception, they are all people with a tough temperament. There may be another reason why he did this. Wei and Junior Sister Cao are peers, Junior Sister Cao doesnt need to be so solemn. Wei Tu shook his head and smiled, waving his hand to signal Cao Mi to relax. ?However, after saying this, Wei Tu did not explain Cao Mi''s doubts. He only talked about an experience he had in the Li family in Qingmu County when he was a mortal. "The ancestors of the Li family were not a big family. They were just salesmen who walked through the streets. It was through the accumulation of generations of ancestors that they enriched the family property and became a wealthy family." When I was in the Li family, Mr. Li and my eldest grandma were also very frugal people. During the holidays, they would only eat one meat meal every two or three days. But its different when it comes to the eldest and second young masters. Theres no limit to how much money you can spend. "Of course, the decline of the Li family and the execution of the whole family was not caused by the loss of family property. It was just that they went astray and offended the Zheng court." Wei Tu said slowly. ??When Cao Mi first heard these words, he didn''t feel that he had any understanding. Its just that its a bit incredible that Wei Tu was a slave before he set foot on the path of immortality. ?However, with her intelligence, after ruminating for a moment, she guessed the meaning of Wei Tu''s words. ??The meaning of Wei Tu is very simple. Everyone has his or her own style of doing things, and his style of doing things may not be good, and it may not lead him to the end of his path to immortality...but it is definitely suitable for him as a "loose cultivator" and will not cause him to appear in a big way. wrong. As for the small family spirit How could someone from Manu behave like an immortal monk? Cao Mi laughed at himself, understanding the gap between the second generation of immortals and the first generation of immortals. ??Wei Tu is a thorny road, step by step, he has reached the realm and status he has today. ? And her current achievements are mostly based on the achievements of her ancestors. One sentence. In Wei Tu''s view, it is unnecessary to act in a dignified manner in exchange for small gains and losses. This generation of immortals, what they want is the inside, not the little thin noodles that make the world care about them! Ordinary families will run the risk of accumulating wealth and destroying it in one generation. But monks will not. As long as they keep diligent and do not waste time or play... they can keep moving forward. Thinking of this, Cao Mi was thoughtful, and she looked at Wei Tu with a little more expectation. Four hundred years old Nascent Soul. ??Whether it is in the Da Cang Immortal Cultivation World or overseas Cultivation World, he is regarded as an unparalleled talent. ?With a single-minded Wei Tu, it may be possible to reach the pinnacle of the two major realms of cultivation, the legendary realm of divine transformation. Old man An''s business went smoothly. It only took him half a month to find Zhenjun Tu Xuan, and exchanged the third-level sea beast demon pill in his hand for the entire sea map of the Red Algae Sea. With this picture in mind, Wei Tu naturally did not break the contract. He casually removed the "Five Elements Controlling Ring" in Old An''s body and reunited his grandfather and grandson. ?Of course, before that, Wei Tu also conveniently took away the essence and blood of Old Man An and his grandson, and used this to intimidate the two of them into keeping today''s secret. "Once Wei hears any rumors about Junior Sister Cao and me, Wei will never let you go easily." Wei Tu said coldly. but- In response to these words, Old Man An, who had been freed, was no longer as afraid as when he was doing things before. As a veteran Jianghu, he could see that Wei Tu and Cao Mi, who kept their promises, were righteous people. What he said is just to put the villain first and then the gentleman. Juniors must keep secrets! Old man An raised his hand and swore an oath to make a guarantee. Seeing this scene, Wei Tu nodded with satisfaction. He said no more, flicked his sleeves and robe, and took Cao Mi away from Qingbi Island and flew away in the direction of "Yuanjun Island" on the sea map. The whole map of the sea area in the hands of Zhenjun Tu Xuan is not only clear, but also introduces a lot about the red algae sea area and the forces outside the red algae sea area. After seeing this chart, Wei Tu and Cao Mi really got the general information about overseas cultivation. Previously, the information they obtained on Qingtuo Island was only a corner of the Luojing Islands. Overseas Cultivation World, this is just the name Wei Tu and others gave to this world of immortality cultivation. Its real name is Guixu Xiuxian Realm, or Guixuhai Xiuxian Realm. ??Guixu Sea is the collective name for the sea area under their feet by overseas monks. It is not Chiminghai as it is called in Da Cang Xiu Xian world. The Guixu Sea is divided into the Inner Xu Sea and the Outer Xu Sea. The red algae sea area is one of the five sea areas in the Waixu Sea. What makes Wei Tu worth paying attention to is. The god-transforming monks introduced on the sea map are all from the Neixu Sea. It seems that only this place can produce god-transformation monks. If you have a chance, you must go to Neixuhai. ??Chilong Ancestor was much more excited than Wei Tu when he saw this information. After all, thousands of years of hard work have failed. The realm of spiritual transformation has almost become a worry for him, the Yuanying old devil. ? Now, how could he not be excited by the real traces of his transformation into a god? Now, its better to go to Yuanjun Island first. Its important to get the Soul Condensation Pill. You have to eat the food one bite at a time. ??Wei Tu was very calm in his heart. He has not changed his goal since he entered the overseas cultivation world. He began to look through the charts and carefully searched for information about Yuanjun Island. Soon, he saw some summary information about Yuanjun Island from the chart. Yuanjun Island is located in the south of the red algae sea area. It is not only the capital of the Donghua Demon Kingdom, but also one of the three famous trading spiritual islands in the red algae sea. ?Although the Donghua Demon Kingdom is called a Demon Kingdom, its country is not filled with demon beasts. Most of them are humans with half-demon blood. ?These half-demon, the ancestral source, are at least celestial demons. Some can even be traced back to the true spirit. In a sense, these half-demon with true spirit bloodline can also be called true spirit descendants. ?However, these true spirit half-demon from the Donghua Demon Kingdom do not call themselves true spirit descendants, but call themselves the true spirit family. ?Nowadays, the power of the Donghua Demon Kingdom is in the hands of a Zhenling family named "Luqiu". The Luqiu clan, also known as the royal family of the Donghua Demon Kingdom, has a high status within the Demon Kingdom. ??This time, the organizer of the auction held on Yuanjun Island was the third prince of the Luqiu clan - "Luqiu Jinyuan". After setting off from Qingbi Island. ?Wei Tu and Cao Mi traveled all the way and finally arrived at the island after a few months. ?However, there is another difficulty for the two of them in participating in this high-end auction on Yuanjun Island, which is the issue of identity. ???Although the threshold for entry into this high-end auction is only the middle stage of the Golden Elixir, if the two of them want to buy the Condensation Pill without getting into trouble, they must at least have the status of a Nascent Soul. ??But Yuanying monks are undoubtedly a rare species in the red algae sea area. ?Difficult to impersonate at will. A nameless and unfamiliar Nascent Soul suddenly arrived at the scene and took a photo of the Condensation Pill, a very important treasure. It was inevitably a bit too eye-catching. ??? Wei Tu''s solution to this problem is to temporarily join a certain force, act as a guest, and then auction and buy treasures in the name of this force. The force he chose was a Nascent Soul force called the "Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce". Compared to sects and other forces, the Chamber of Commerce is undoubtedly more tolerant of foreign monks. Furthermore, according to Wei Tu''s investigation, the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce seems to have caused a lot of trouble during this period and is in urgent need of replenishing the strength of the guest. ?With his level, joining it will arouse the suspicion of the senior officials of the Chamber of Commerce, but this suspicion will not be a problem at least before participating in the high-level auction. As for what happens next He can just look for an opportunity to leave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 461： Join the Chamber of Commerce, Princess with Different Eyes (4k6, please subscribe) Chapter 461 Joining the Chamber of Commerce, the Princess with Different Eyes (4k6, please subscribe) Although the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce is one of the few Nascent Soul forces within the Donghua Demon Kingdom, because it is a commercial organization, the general helm is not stationed in the mountains and forests, but is uncharacteristically placed in the downtown area of ??Yuanjun Island. Therefore, after entering Yuanjun Island, Wei Tu and Cao Mi easily found the location of the rudder without much trouble. ?However, this time when he joined the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce, Wei Tu did not let Cao Mi follow him. He came to the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce alone. Is this Fellow Wei Dao? "Nice to meet you!" ?After learning of Wei Tus intention, the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce did not neglect at all. Its president, Nangong Quan, personally came out to entertain Wei Tu and was responsible for the specific matters of joining the association. ??However, as soon as they met, Nangong Partridge was a little surprised by Wei Tu''s youth. Those who engage in business all have eyes to see in six directions and ears to listen in all directions. Although Wei Tu restrained his aura very well, he could tell at a glance that Wei Tu''s age was no more than five hundred years old based on the "Bone Observation Technique" he had practiced for many years. The five-hundred-year-old Nascent Soul is not a rare thing in the sea of ??red algae. After all, the major true spirit families in the Donghua Demon Kingdom alone have several such geniuses in their clans. But the crux of the matter is. ?These Nascent Soul geniuses generally only appear in big forces. Among casual practitioners, there are very few. At least, in the red algae sea area, Nangong Partridge had never heard of Wei Tu among the casual cultivators. Its not like he used the art of disguise. Nangong Quan looked at the map again and secretly compared it with the famous Nascent Soul geniuses in the red algae sea area. But after comparing for a while, he could not find similar information points from Wei Tu. ??As for Wei Tu, he didn''t pay any attention to Nangong Partridge''s sizing up. He was calm and composed, with a light smile on his face, looking very easy-going. ?After waiting for a moment, he saw that Nangong Quan had doubts on his face and had not started the next topic for a long time. Wei Tu was not surprised. He took the initiative to identify himself and spoke out the draft he had prepared long ago. "Wei was born in the Nanyan Sea area, not from the red algae sea area. More than ten years ago, because he and his friends teamed up to hunt down a fourth-level sea beast, they unfortunately strayed into a ruins. When they came out, they arrived in this foreign country. A foreign country." "Ruins?" Upon hearing this, Nangong Partridge''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise. ?There is a reason why Guixuhai is called Guixu. It is because this place, whether it is the outer sea or the inland sea, is full of all kinds of ruins. ?These ruins, like the secret realm, are all alien spaces attached to the world of immortality. Its just that more than 90% of the ruins are ruins and worthless. Unfortunately, the monk is involved in it. Not only will he not get any benefits, but he will also be in danger of being trapped in a different space. Those like Wei Tu who can escape safely after accidentally entering the market place are considered lucky. Compared to the monks who lost their lives, it was not a big deal that they fell into other sea areas. ?Of course, Nangong Partridge didnt believe Wei Tus words. It''s just that this statement can withstand his scrutiny. Its half believed! Then why did Fellow Daoist Wei join our Blood Dragon Merchant Guild? Nangong Partridge groaned and asked. ??Nanyan Sea Area is one of the five sea areas alongside the Red Algae Sea Area. Although it is far away from the red algae sea, more than tens of millions of miles away, it is not difficult to return to his hometown after spending decades with Nascent Soul''s escape speed. Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but laugh and said: "President Nangong, Wei has just given birth to a baby. How could he miss the best time to practice in order to return to his hometown? Isn''t this a small gain?" Its an old mans fault. Nangong Hearing this, he was stunned for a moment, then realized what Wei Tu meant. He smiled awkwardly and apologized. Same as other realms. The ancestor of Yuanying seems to have a long lifespan, but his best cultivation period is in the first few hundred years after he attains the Yuanying realm. ?Once your life span exceeds this limit, your subsequent practice will not be greatly compromised, but it will be slowed down a lot. ? ? It seems that it does not take long to cross the sea, but in fact, the decades of delay may be a fraction of the optimal cultivation time for Wei Tu, the new Nascent Soul. Therefore, the most cost-effective thing for Wei Tu at this moment is undoubtedly to settle down in the red algae sea area first, and then leave after the best period of cultivation. "There is one more thing, which is also the reason why Wei wants to join the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce." ?Weitu paused and said the real purpose of his visit to the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce this time - to take pictures of the Ningbo Pill in the name of the Chamber of Commerce. As soon as he heard this, Nangong Quan immediately believed 90% of Wei Tu''s move to join the association. ?The world is prosperous, and everyone is benefiting from it. ?The world is full of hustle and bustle, all for the benefit of others. In terms of short-term goals, Wei Tu joined the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild for the Soul Condensation Pill. ?In terms of long-term goals, Wei Tu joined the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce in order to temporarily take root in the red algae sea and spend the best period of cultivation. Compared to other forces, the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerces model of absorbing offerings is undoubtedly the most suitable for Wei Tu. They are attracted to each other. The Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce is willing to accept Fellow Daoist Wei and become a worshiper of the Chamber of Commerce. It is also willing to contribute in this auction to obtain the Condensation Pill for Fellow Daoist Wei. Nangong Partridge expressed his position. In fact, the current situation of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce does not allow him to pick and choose. ?As long as Wei Tu is not a cruel and murderous person and will not cause too much trouble to the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce, the threshold for him to admit him into the Chamber of Commerce can be appropriately lowered. Secondly, Wei Tus short-term goal in the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce is just to get the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce to come forward and get the Soul Condensation Pill for him. This matter is undoubtedly just a small and convenient thing for the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild. ?Then, there is nothing wrong with agreeing that Wei Tu should be worshiped by the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild. Thank you, President Nangong, for your consideration. Hearing this, Wei Tu looked grateful, and immediately bowed his hands and thanked Nangong Partridge. ?Seeing that Wei Tu knew how to be polite, Nangong Partridge''s tight heart relaxed a little. He stroked his beard and smiled, and nodded as if satisfied. Next, Nangong Partridge led Wei Tu on the specific process of joining the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce. ?These processes are simple. Just like other forces recruiting monks, it is nothing more than soul oaths and spiritual contracts. ?Although these things have a certain binding force on Wei Tu, the ancestor of Yuanying, the consequences of violating them will not be too great. After all, if the treaty is too harsh, there may not be many Yuanying ancestors who are willing to be "enslaved" and become worshipers of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce. ?However, what is different about the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce is that everything must be completed in front of the "ancestor of the blood dragon". ??The ancestor of the blood dragon is not a living creature, but a statue erected by the blood dragon merchant guild. His origin is that he is the true spirit ancestor of the Nangong family, the family at the helm of the Chamber of Commerce. "Inside this statue, there is a trace of the consciousness of the ancestor of the blood dragon. If Fellow Daoist Wei''s words are not true, the ancestor of the blood dragon can be seen." Nangong Partridge glanced at Wei Tu and reminded him. ?But for this, ?Wei Tu didnt pay attention. When he was in the golden elixir stage, he had encountered Fu Linglong and Jiuchuan Old Demon, two enemies who could "tell other minds" in the Da Cang Immortal Realm. Faced with this, as long as his soul is strong enough, there will be no risk of losing ground. In the final analysis, as long as the difference between the realms of the two parties is not too outrageous, no matter how strong they are, it is difficult to find out the secrets of another person''s mind without searching for their souls. Or- Under the sun, there is no such thing as this kind of magical power and secret technique that can guess the thoughts of others without even looking at it. At least, not in the Nascent Soul Realm! What''s more, the ancestor of the blood dragon in front of us is not in his prime. He only has a trace of his spiritual consciousness left during his lifetime. Therefore, in Wei Tu''s view, Nangong Partridge''s words at this time were just a psychological hint to him. as expected. As Wei Tu expected, after he said his half-truth and half-false oath, the statue of the ancestor of the blood dragon showed no reaction at all. ?However, although Wei Tu''s guess was correct, he was still deceived by Nangong Partridge at this time. Because, the soul in the statue of "Ancestor of the Blood Dragon" was not owned by him during his lifetime, but by someone else. Half an hour later. ?After Wei Tu left the hall dedicated to the ancestor of the blood dragon and went to the Chamber of Commerce Cave to rest, Nangong Partridge immediately changed his expression, bowed respectfully to the statue in front of him, and said "Princess". Then, the **** statue bloomed with colorful rays of light, vaguely revealing the phantom of a palace and the illusion of a beautiful woman. ??This beautiful woman does not look like a human race. She has silver hair, crystal wings on her ribs, and her pupils are amber-like in color. When she turns, there is a faint and strange light flashing. This person has good talent and physical training. If what he says is true, he can be cultivated. The silver-haired woman said calmly. "Is what you said true?" Nangong Partridge was slightly stunned. He knew the princess''s magical power. She was born with a powerful soul. She inherited the blood of her ancestors with a pair of strange eyes and could see through people''s hearts. Why, when it comes to Wei Tu, it becomes invalid? ?The other veteran Yuanyings are just that. What ability can a new Yuanying have to escape the detection of the princess''s strange eyes? His spirit is not weak, it is at the peak of the early stage of Nascent Soul. It is difficult for me to see through the spell cast on him from afar. The silver-haired woman explained casually. As he spoke, his expression was very calm, as if he didn''t care about the failure of the spell. The peak of the early Yuanying period? Hearing this, Nangong Partridge was surprised and relieved at the same time. After all, this level of soul realm is no longer weak. It''s something that ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators can''t compare to. And the princess cast the spell from a distance, so the effect would inevitably be greatly reduced. "If you have a chance, you can bring him to see me." The silver-haired woman said again. After speaking, the silver-haired woman waved her jade sleeves, and the colorful glow on the statue of the ancestor of the blood dragon suddenly disappeared, and her figure gradually disappeared. Things about the silver-haired woman. ?Wei Tu doesnt know. ?However, even if he knew, he wouldn''t take it too seriously. ?Having the "Dharma of Cursed Ghost and Blood Escape" at hand, as long as he does not seek death carelessly and provokes the late Nascent Soul and the Supreme Transformation God, he can rest easy. The monk who transforms into gods is almost invisible in the sea of ??red algae. At the late stage of Nascent Soul, there were not many people in the entire red algae sea area. Less than two palms. Let alone a Donghua Demon Kingdom. Therefore, after joining the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce, he waited calmly for the high-level auction on Yuanjun Island in the cave arranged for him by the chamber of commerce. As for Cao Mi ?There is currently no contact from Weitu. After he was seriously injured, it was undoubtedly a "burden" to follow him in the communication at the Nascent Soul level. On the contrary, hiding his traces and joining forces with him when necessary will be his trump card. Time flies. In the blink of an eye. Five springs and autumns have passed. ?This year has finally arrived. The third prince, Luqiu Jinyuan, has been preparing for a high-end auction for hundreds of years. ??The Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce, as a major force in Donghua Yao''s country, is naturally among those invited. ?? Wei Tu, along with Nangong Quan and another Yuanying monk named "Ying Ziming" from the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce, went to participate in the auction. Ying Ziming is dressed as a Taoist. He is about a thousand years old and looks middle-aged. He was quite enthusiastic. After seeing Wei Tu, the new Nascent Soul cultivator, he expressed his goodwill many times. ?As a result, in a short period of time, Wei Tu''s relationship with him became closer than that with Nangong Quan, whom he had known for a long time. The high-end auction is held on a small island near Yuanjun Island. Along the way, the three of them naturally met some Nascent Soul monks who belonged to other forces. "That person is Han Yunzi, the ancestor of the Dingyang Sect. Although this person is in the early stage of Nascent Soul, his bone-eroding spiritual flames are extremely powerful... He has always had a higher eye. Brother Wei, don''t provoke him easily if necessary. ?Having walked halfway, Ying Ziming suddenly showed fear after seeing an old man in a green robe with a gloomy face beside him, and secretly transmitted a message to Wei Tu. Han Yunzi of Dingyang School Hearing this, Wei Tu silently wrote down the name. ?This person was seriously mentioned by Ying Ziming for being in the early stage of Nascent Soul. I am afraid that not only in terms of combat prowess, he is commendable, but also in other aspects, he is not an ordinary person. ?Of course, along the way, Han Yunzi was not the only Nascent Soul monk Ying Ziming introduced to Wei Tu. It''s just that when Ying Ziming introduced Han Yunzi to Wei Tu, the treatment he gave Han Yunzi was almost the same as that of other mid-stage Nascent Soul monks. Half an hour later. ?Wei Tu, Nangong Quan, and Ying Ziming rushed to the island, entered the island, and walked to the venue of this high-end auction. As soon as he entered the venue, Wei Tudeng saw far more Nascent Soul cultivators than he had seen in the Feixian Alliance. ??Moreover, the quality of the Nascent Soul in the venue is also higher than the quality of the Nascent Soul in the Feixian Alliance. There are many monks who are in the middle stage of Yuanying and the late stage of Yuanying. "Yin Mozi?" Wei Tu''s pupils narrowed and he looked at the ordinary black-robed monk sitting in the corner. Before entering the overseas cultivation world, Master Hongjing once told him and Cao Mi: Yin Mozi kidnapped Patriarch Luo and used it as a training cauldron. ?In addition, Master Hongjing also introduced Yin Mozis cultivation at that time, saying that he was in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. However, in fact ?After arriving at Yuanjun Island, Wei Tu found out that Yin Mozi was not a middle-stage Yuanying at all, but a famous big devil in the devil''s path, a master of the late-stage Yuanying. Given his level, he shouldnt be interested in Patriarch Luos Yuan Yin. So... its very possible that Master Hongjings helper is not Yin Mozi, but someone else. Just, who is this person? Wei Tu thought secretly. In the middle stage of Yuanying, it is reasonable and excusable to kidnap the female cultivators in the early stage of Yuanying to serve as cauldrons. After all, the Yuan Yin of female cultivators in the early stage of Yuanying is no less than a panacea for improving their cultivation. But for Yin Mozi in the later stage of Nascent Soul, this is not necessary at all. His cultivation speed is far from enough to rely solely on the Yuanyin of a female cultivator at the early stage of Yuanying. Unfortunately, the master of Hongjing is dead. The only clue we have now is the name of Wangxi Island. Wei Tu shook his head and sighed. He suppressed this thought in his heart and stopped thinking about it for the time being. At this time, it was not difficult for him to think that if there were no accidents, this clue would probably have been broken. Just relying on the place name "Wangxi Island", it was difficult for him and Cao Mi to find the specific whereabouts of Patriarch Luo and save him from danger. After all, rescuing people is not detective work. You wont wait forever for him to show up at the last moment and then reveal the mystery. Its a pity that there was no second Tianming True Page at that time. Wei Tu thought secretly. ?At that time, if there was a second Tian Ming true page, it was very likely that he and Cao Mi would let the man in the red mirror tell the real information. Unfortunately, the only Tianming page in Ningyue Palace had been used by him and Cao Mi when they plotted to murder Shen Yunqiu. It was precisely because of this that he and Cao Mi found it difficult to establish trust in Master Hongjing, so they tricked him into revealing some important information and then directly searched for his soul. About half a day passed. ?After the Nascent Soul Ancestors invited to the auction arrived one after another, this high-end auction was finally held as scheduled. Same as the leader of the Feixian League. ?The third prince, Luqiu Jinyuan, was present in person to maintain order and prevent anyone from causing trouble. The first auction treasure is a third-grade high-quality life-extending pill that can extend life for a hundred years. The starting price is thirty top-quality spiritual stones. A plump female nun in red came onto the stage, her red lips lightly opened, and the official auction began. (End of this chapter) Chapter 463： Reveal your destiny, refine your body and transform into a dragon (please subscribe) Chapter 463: Fate shows its power, refines the body and transforms into a dragon (please subscribe) However, after breaking through to the fourth level of body refining, we can use this appropriate reason to discuss the matter with the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce. ?Thinking of this, Wei Tu rubbed the bottle of Condensation Pill in his sleeve and thought to himself. After being surprised by the spiritual crystal. Next, Wei Tu was shocked by several high-end treasures that appeared one after another at the auction. Because many of these treasures are "first-class spiritual objects" that Alliance Leader Tan has solemnly mentioned that he wants to collect. ?More than twenty years ago, when he participated in the secret market trade fair organized by the Feixian Alliance, the leader of the alliance said to the members of the alliance on the stage: ??As long as they collect the first-class spiritual objects in the jade slips, they will not only exchange them for spiritual treasures of equal value, but they will also be able to agree to the exchanger''s reasonable request. Although Wei Tu didn''t quite believe this, he still didn''t believe it. At this time, he saw that Alliance Leader Tan, a dignified late-stage Nascent Soul monk, had several first-class spiritual objects needed at this auction. ...It would be impossible to say that he was not shocked in his heart. Because, no matter which Nascent Soul Ancestor from Da Cang Cultivation World is present, he will lament, like him, that the resources of Guixu Sea Cultivation World are rich, while the resources of Da Cang Cultivation World are poor. He readily agreed and said that if Wei Tu had any temporary shortage of resources before he could break through, he could tell him and he would make arrangements for them. It can be regarded as an extremely high-quality retreat cave in the Donghua Demon Kingdom and even in the red algae sea area. ?This retreat cave is located in the core area of ??Yuanjun Island, near the quasi-fifth level spiritual vein of Yuanjun Island. The two of them were talking. Although Nangong Quan didn''t interrupt, he secretly remembered everything he said to Wei Tu and made up his mind to check this item carefully after returning to test Wei Tu''s identity. Hearing these words of concern, Wei Tu lied casually without blushing or heartbeat. President Nangong doesnt need to worry about this matter. Weis faction has already prepared all the breakthrough resources for Wei. Only the Soul Condensation Pill... was not carried with him due to time constraints. Ying Ziming, on the other hand, became interested in Wei Tu''s origins after hearing this, and began to ask Wei Tu about the customs and customs of the Nanyan Sea area. Nangong Partridge had expected it when he came. The treasures at high-end auctions are not as expensive as they are expensive. The three of them returned to the helm of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce. Nangong Partridge understood and stopped asking too much about this matter. Physical exercises are not as popular as Qigong exercises. When breaking through the realm, some partial exercises often require some special spiritual objects. Half a day later. That night, Wei Tu checked into this cave. ? Along the way, Wei Tu told Nangong Quan that he planned to retreat at the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce and use the "Condensing Soul Pill" to attack the fourth level of body refining. He hoped that Nangong Quan could arrange a suitable retreat cave for him. After all, breaking through the fourth level through body refining is basically the same as breaking through the Nascent Soul realm with golden elixir. Both require an excellent retreat environment. Fortunately, before Wei Tu came to Yuanjun Island, he found some information about the Nanyan Sea on the road. According to what was said, he vividly told Ying Ziming about his experiences in the Nanyan Sea. In this regard, Not long after returning to the main helm, Nangong Partridge summoned Wei Tu alone, and then arranged a suitable retreat cave for Wei Tu. Subsequently, Wei Tu left the venue with Nangong Quan and Ying Ziming and returned to the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce. So, the auction ended in less than two days. On the way to the cave, Wei Tu met Cao Mi who was mixed in the crowd, but the two of them passed by in a tacit understanding and did not talk much. After more than ten years of running together, the two of them have reached the point where one can guess both sides'' thoughts with just one look. There are still twenty-three years for Junior Sister Cao to recover from her injuries and reach her peak condition. In the retreat cave, Wei Tu closed his eyes slightly and sat cross-legged. He suppressed the news that Cao Mi had conveyed to him in his heart and began to clear his mind. Since he had the "Infant Transformation Pill" and the "Psychic Object" in his hands at the Yuan Ying Three Levels, and he had previously bathed his Dharma body with ice spiritual liquid, breaking the pill to transform into an infant was a matter of course, with little difficulty. But at this time... ???Breaking through the fourth level of body refining is quite different. After all, refining the body is difficult to achieve! ?This difficulty is not only reflected in the difficulty of practice, but also in the difficulty of breaking through the realm. The higher you go, the more difficult it becomes. At the third level of body refining, when Wei Tu was in the golden elixir realm, he could still see many people. But the fourth level of body refining... So far, Wei Tu has not seen anyone in Yuanying territory. Therefore, Rao Shiwei Tu had obtained the "Condensing Soul Pill" at this time, but he still didn''t have much confidence in his heart. The Dao Casting Pill is a fourth-level elixir refined by the Stone Demon Sect with great pains. Only with this elixir can I lay the foundation for my body-refining practice. Now, I have the Soul Condensation Pill to help me. In terms of foundation, I have surpassed most physical practitioners at the same level. It doesnt make sense, theres no breakthrough! After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu composed his mind. He flipped his palm, took out the Soul Condensation Pill, swallowed it, and began to break through. As soon as the Ningso Danfu enters the stomach. Wei Tu instantly felt a powerful force of medicine coming out of his abdomen and impacting his limbs, eight extraordinary meridians, and Zhoutian acupoints. Not long after, his whole body turned red, like a boiled prawn, and at the same time, his energy and blood made a strange "swishing" sound like a river. ?This unusual sound was obviously a sign that his blood was boiling to the extreme. It hurts! It hurts so much! Even though Wei Tu''s temperament is as strong as a rock, at this moment, he could not help but feel the heartbreaking and bone-gnawing pain that hit his mind, and he screamed in pain. ??Wei Tu clearly felt that his bones and flesh were being crushed inch by inch by the power of the medicine, and then reborn inch by inch, over and over again. No wonder this pass is also called Hualong Pass. ?Wei Tu lamented that the ancient monks accurately defined the level of breaking through the fourth level of body refining. Refining Qi is for transforming into a baby. When you refine your body, you transform into a dragon. One is hiding essence and transforming qi, extremely restrained, the other is leaping over the dragon gate and soaring into the sky. ?Only after passing this level can the body refiner truly widen the gap between his body and the Qi practitioner. There is nothing else, because this level is about "transforming into a dragon" and truly reshaping the monk''s legal body. Time flies, and the years fly by. In the blink of an eye, two spring and autumn years passed. ??But Wei Tu is still in the retreat cave, passing the Dragon Transformation Level and transforming his Tao body. ?However, at this moment, he was shocked by the golden lights that suddenly appeared in his mind. ?There is no other reason. The source of these golden lights is his destiny of "late bloomer". ??Now, every inch of the golden light blooming from this golden and purple life pattern has turned into a gentle golden cloud and integrated into his body, the "immortal source". After a moment, the pure white "immortal source" in his body gradually became tinted with a hint of gold. (End of this chapter) Chapter 464： Breaking through the fourth level, the first spiritual bone (4k, please subscribe) Chapter 464 Breaking through the fourth level, the first spiritual bone (4k, please subscribe) Immortal Source is the original spiritual liquid condensed from the body refining practice of practicing the "Chu Dao Immortal Source Sutra". According to the "Jingdao Immortal Source Sutra", this "immortal source" can gradually evolve into the monk''s foundation for immortality through step-by-step transformation. But at this moment, the path of transformation of the Immortal Origin of Casting Dao, with the blessing of Jinzi Fate, seems to be going astray! At least, Wei Tu has never mentioned it in the scriptures on the practice, and there is also a golden "immortal source". Since I awakened from the Golden Purple Fate, it has been subtly transforming my body. Otherwise, I would not have changed from a country fool to the immortal genius I am now. So the fairy spirit liquid...the golden glow substance that combines the golden and purple life patterns should be a good thing. Its just that this time I broke through the fourth level of body refining and crossed the Dragon Pass...the transformation of my legal body was more drastic than before. Wei Tu suppressed the surprise and doubt in his heart and thought to himself. He guessed that the sudden "action" of the "late bloomer" destiny was not because he had any self-awareness, but because his physical body had transformed and could withstand more golden clouds than before. Therefore, the golden and purple destiny was This time, he will output this object to a large extent, thus transforming his physical body and increasing his potential. ?After hearing the news, Nangong Partridge showed a look of astonishment and disbelief on his face. ?Wei Tus eyes were shining brightly, and he clenched his fists gently, feeling the power in his body that could shake mountains at this moment. ??Condensing Soul Pill, a level-breaking elixir, is not even the most precious among these "countless resources". ??You can still find a few new Yuanyings who are four or five hundred years old in Donghua Demon Country. Five days later. ??But for the newly promoted Nascent Soul who cultivated both Dharma and Body, even if he searched through the sea of ??red algae, it would be difficult to find a single example. Nangong Partridge calmed down and thought immediately. ??If any cultivator wants to break through, it is no less than a carp leaping over a dragon''s gate. The chance of success is extremely slim. ?His leaping over the Dragon Gate and breaking through the fourth level of body refining is not a destiny, but it is undoubtedly easier than ordinary ordinary people. But now, with the material blessing of Jinxia, ??Wei Tu is equivalent to transforming from a carp into a carp dragon with the blood of a true dragon before jumping over the dragon gate. ??Although the strength of Yuanying monks who cultivate both body and law will not leap quickly and become kings and hegemons in Yuanying territory, with their potential, it will not be difficult to achieve this step in the next few hundred years. ?Of course, these people do not include Nangong Partridge, the president of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce who purchased Wei Tu''s Soul Condensation Pill for Wei Tu and personally sent Wei Tu to the retreat cave. The Yuanying old monsters are not stupid, so how can they not know the benefits of both the physical body and the Yuanying level? ?It is bound to usher in a frenzy of looting from many Nascent Soul monsters. In the retreat cave where Wei Tu was located, the spiritual pressure suddenly gradually increased, and a powerful vortex of spiritual energy condensed in the sky, and began to wildly sweep up the spiritual energy of the world and the surrounding area. However, this time, during the process of breaking through the fourth level of body refining and crossing the Dragon Transformation Pass, his body suddenly improved a lot in a short period of time, which is why Jin Zi Fate took the initiative to input Jin Xia to him. The illusion of matter. The dragon level. ?Seeing this strange phenomenon of heaven and earth, the monks near the cave all stopped and looked surprised. Two days. Before this, although he knew that Wei Tu was going to break through to the fourth level of body refining, he never thought that Wei Tu, a newly promoted Nascent Soul, could really succeed in one fell swoop. In this short period of time, he could achieve the goal of body refining , reaching the Nascent Soul level again. This point alone is enough for cultivators outside the cave to pay attention to it. Did he really succeed in breaking through to the fourth level of body refining? Has someone broken through to the realm of Yuanying? ?In addition, each new Nascent Soul will greatly affect the rise and fall of the forces to which it belongs and the surrounding forces. The reason why he didn''t do it was because the fourth level of body refining was really too difficult to reach. One day. So, as early as two years ago, when Wei Tu broke through the fourth level of body refining in seclusion, Nangong Partridge was already prepared for Wei Tu''s breakthrough to fail. These are all things that can be found in the world of immortality. Not to mention, Wei Tu still has the power of the level-breaking elixir "Condensing Soul Pill" hidden in his body at this time. And this should be the power of assimilation of his fate after binding it! The stronger his physique, the more Jinxia substances the Jinzi Fate will input into him. Secondly, Wei Tus lifespan greatly increases this possibility. Then, he made a seal with both hands and began to run the "Chu Dao Immortal Source Sutra" to make the final impact on Hualong Pass. By then, let alone seventy-two top-quality spiritual stones, even if it were hundreds of top-quality spiritual stones, these Yuanying old monsters would still be willing to pay for them. ???Although Nascent Soul monks are not a rare figure in the world of Guixuhai Immortal Cultivation, their number is generally as few as the morning stars, very rare. After all, if one can easily break through the fourth level of body refining with just one "Condensing Soul Pill", then the Condensing Soul Pill is by no means as "low-priced" as it was in the previous auction. He never thought that Wei Tu would achieve a breakthrough. Wei Tu has broken through to the fourth level of body refining. This news is too important and must be reported to the princess. Its just that these monks who stopped outside all guessed wrong without exception. Wei Tu who broke through inside was not transforming into an infant, but was attacking the dragon transformation level and completing the most critical step of attaining the fourth level of body refining. ?This difference in realm is something that the Yuanying old monsters can hardly accumulate with countless resources and time. However, with the blessing of these golden clouds, it is a certainty that I will break through to the fourth level of body refining this time. Not to mention, the newly emerged Yuanying. Such geniuses can only achieve this step if they are the disciples carefully trained by the Inner Sea of ??Guixu Sea. "What?" Wei Tu has broken through to the fourth level of body refining? Like Nangong Partridge, the silver-haired woman was also shocked when she heard the news. ?The look on his face at this moment was far less relaxed and calm than when he first peeked at Wei Tu. This scene immediately fell in the eyes of his subordinate Nangong Quan. Nangong Partridge lowered his head, not daring to look too closely at the silver-haired woman''s absent-minded expression. After waiting for a while, he bowed his hands and said these words with a respectful expression. Its difficult for my subordinates to arrange this son. I wonder if the princess has any other instructions? Share the master''s worries, which is the consciousness of being a subordinate. At that time, the silver-haired woman once said that when the time is right, Wei Tu can be brought to see her. That sentence, even though it was an ordinary word, contained the silver-haired woman''s proud attitude as a royal daughter. But now, things are different. As a newly promoted Nascent Soul with dual cultivation of law and body, Wei Tu is still inferior to the silver-haired woman in terms of combat power, but her potential is far higher than that of the silver-haired woman. ?His status, it is no exaggeration to say that after leaving the Donghua Demon Kingdom, the silver-haired woman would be beyond his reach. There is no other reason. Weitus current potential has already entered the eyes of the Lord Huashen. As for the silver-haired woman, who inherited the ancestral blood of the Luqiu clan, she had long ago failed to be chosen by the sect of the Reverend Huashen. Therefore, what Nangong Quan said was actually to persuade the silver-haired woman to put aside her dignity, take the initiative to meet Wei Tu, and win over this promising new Nascent Soul. "Arrangement?" After hearing this, the silver-haired woman pondered for a moment and did not answer. ?Given her character, she didnt mind being humbled by Yu at this moment and took the initiative to show up to see Wei Tu. Its just that the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild was her private property and had never been exposed to others before. ?Now, when she rashly went to see Wei Tu, she undoubtedly made it clear to Wei Tu, an outsider, that she was the person behind the control of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce. If Wei Tu is not trustworthy and refuses her solicitation, she will lose too much here. After a while. The silver-haired woman finally spoke. She shook her head slightly and said: "It''s not too early to go to see Wei Tu. Now, I go to see him, except to prove my sincerity." "For people like him, although the word sincerity is important, it is far from the point where he is willing to bend his back for me." This sentence, what the silver-haired woman said makes sense. Nangong Partridge had no doubts about this. He nodded his head to indicate his agreement. Seeing this, the silver-haired woman nodded with satisfaction. She paused and then said: "So, Nangong can do it alone to win over him. Just make sure that he doesn''t change his mind and stays away from our Blood Dragon Merchant Guild." "In addition, the incident of Fantao Island is also a key event to test his character. If during this process, he will be grateful for his salary...then I may consider getting in touch with him seriously." The princess is wise! Hearing such detailed analysis, Nangong Partridge immediately showed admiration and gave the silver-haired woman a small pat on the butt. As long as you understand. ??The silver-haired woman''s pretty face immediately returned to its previous indifferent expression, as if nothing was bothering her. After speaking, the silver-haired woman waved her jade sleeves, and her illusion on the statue of the ancestor of the blood dragon disappeared again, as if she had never been there. But actually. At this time, the silver-haired woman''s state of mind was not as good as what Nangong Quan had seen, and she had returned to the same state as before. Dual cultivation of Dharma and body, five hundred years old Nascent Soul ?Yuanjun Island Imperial Palace, in a side hall on the east side. ??The silver-haired woman sitting on the dressing table raised her eyes, her heterochromatic eyes turned, and she looked deeply at the "baby vision" that was less than a hundred miles away from the palace. This person is just an ordinary cultivator, so why is he more talented than me, a member of the True Spirit family? ?There was a hint of jealousy in the silver-haired woman''s eyes. ?The Dragon Transformation Pass is not only a dragon transformation pass for body refining monks, but also a carp leaping through the dragon gate. The same is true for them, the descendants of the true spirit. ?As long as they get through this level, they can awaken all the ancestral blood in their bodies without relying on any external force. So, before this, she also tried to use the Dragon Transformation Pass for body refining to completely awaken the ancestral blood. But unfortunately, she failed! Wei Tu, why can you! ?The silver-haired woman pursed her red lips tightly and spoke every word. After speaking, her eyes glowed with red eyeshadow, and the crystal wings behind her instantly turned into feet-long wings, covering the entire palace. The whole body is filled with demonic power. ?However, jealousy is jealousy. ?Just because of this matter, the silver-haired woman could not blame Shang Weitu for pushing this potential ally into her enemy. ?Her actions were just to vent her dissatisfaction. until after one stick of incense. The silver-haired woman regained her composure. She stayed quietly in the corner of the palace, meditating and breathing out her breath, just like Nangong Quan had always seen. ??The conversation between the silver-haired woman and Nangong Partridge, as well as what the person said to himself afterwards, were obviously difficult for Wei Tu, who was practicing in the retreat cave, to know. The moment when the vision of heaven and earth appeared. ??The golden fairy spirit liquid in his body finally began to slowly change from a liquid state to a solid state, and was about to condense into his "first spiritual bone." There are a total of 206 bones in the body of a human monk. The first spiritual bone is the 207th bone condensed by the fourth-level body refiner. It is also the real symbol after the body refiner enters the fourth level. There is the golden elixir of Ruo Jindan Zhenjun, and the Yuanying of the ancestor Yuanying. ?This bone is different from the mortal bones in the monk''s body. It is the first acquired bone in the monk''s body, so it is named "the first spiritual bone" by the monks. In addition to the title "First Spiritual Bone", the First Spiritual Bone is also called "Dragon Bone" and "Heaven and Earth Spiritual Bone". The name "dragon bone" is undoubtedly related to Hualong Pass. It''s not because this bone has the blood of an ancient true spirit and true dragon. The "spiritual bones of heaven and earth" are different. ?The reason why it got this name is because after the body refiner possesses this bone, he can use it as a spiritual root to breathe out spiritual energy. Similar to the Nascent Soul, the First Spiritual Bone is also the true origin of the body refiner. As long as the spiritual bones still exist, the monks can use them to derive other flesh and blood. ?Although it is not as powerful as the legendary magical power of "rebirth with a drop of blood", with this spiritual bone, the body refiner does not need to worry too much about the damage of the Tao body when fighting and practicing. This is the real terror of the fourth-level body refiner. ?Otherwise, if you only have a fourth-level physical body, a monk in the world of immortality can achieve this step by relying only on some magical powers and secret techniques. ??For example, the physical strength of the Yin Yang Demon Corpse controlled by Wei Tu and Cao Mi has reached its peak in the middle of the fourth level. But its strength is obviously difficult to compare with that of body refiners of the same level. Because, as long as the origin, that is, the first spiritual bone, is not damaged, the body refiner can fail countless times, but as long as the Yin Yang Demon Corpse is injured once, it will be difficult to recover as before in a short period of time. Not to mention, comparisons in other aspects such as flexibility. Forged spiritual bones. From now on, the journey within Yuanying shall be smooth! ?Weitu looked inside the body and saw a golden rib inside the body, completely connected to the back of the spine. He couldn''t help but said with joy on his face. After breaking through the fourth level of body refining. He is now considered to have cultivated both body and law at the Nascent Soul level. With this strength, he can face the two treasures of the Secret Realm of Zun Wang Palace and the Secret Realm Medicine Garden in the Da Cang Immortal Realm... Even though he does not have the strength to go wild, he still has a certain ability to protect himself. Angelica dahurica, cracked hollow sculpture Thinking of this, Wei Tu glanced subconsciously at the spirit beast bag hanging on his waist. Inside the bag, there are currently Bai Zhi and Kong Kong Diao who were sealed by him, these two soul servants and spiritual pets who have deep feelings for him. ?Now that his strength has arrived, it is time for him to go to Zheng State, enter the secret medicine garden, and save this person and the eagle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 465： The magical effect of thunder tribulation, Mother Earth Spider (please subscribe) Chapter 465: The Magical Use of Thunder Tribulation, Mother Earth Spider (please subscribe) Same as giving birth to a baby. After breaking through the fourth level of body refining, Wei Tu also had to go through another thunder tribulation. ?However, compared to Wei Tu, the thunder calamity at this time was not difficult at all. ??He did not hide or evade, did not use any defensive weapons, and only used his fourth-level body to easily survive the thunder and lightning catastrophe that most new Nascent Souls could not avoid. Moreover, what surprised Wei Tu was that after being tempered by the thunder tribulation, not only did his physical body strengthen a bit as expected, but by the way, his Nascent Soul was also baptized by the thunder tribulation, making him more spiritual. Some. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu realized that not all the rumors in the world of immortality were groundless. Thunder Tribulation is not just a disaster, it is also a good fortune for the Tribulation Tribulation monks. ?However, after thinking about such experience in the immortal way, Wei Tu still kept it in his heart and did not intend to teach it to others easily. After all, not everyone, like him, can break through the fourth level of body refining and survive the "Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation" again. Compared with Nangong Quan''s calmness and calmness, Ying Ziming''s expression was full of surprise when he met Wei Tu. He obviously did not expect that his new friend would achieve so much in just two years. Big achievement. He had no familiar relatives or friends on Yuanjun Island, so the only people who came to congratulate him were Nangong Quan and Ying Ziming from the Blood Dragon Merchant Association. This time, I came here not only to congratulate Fellow Daoist Wei for breaking through the fourth level of body refining, but also for another purpose. But now, whether it is their future or status, the two of them are different from now on. ?His attitude is very amiable, as if he regards Wei Tu as his superior and gets along with him. Seeing this scene, Ying Ziming sighed softly in his heart, and then deliberately distanced himself from Wei Tu, with a look of indifference on his face, as if he was not allowed to let strangers in. Wei Tu was certainly aware of this. ?However, people have their own ambitions, and his relationship with Ying Ziming is only a casual acquaintance, so there is no need to force a friendly relationship with him. Just keep a distance and don''t harm each other. Two months later. After the five flavors of vegetables and three rounds of wine. Nangong Partridge put down the wine cup in his hand, pondered for a moment, and then said. Not at all like the talkative person he was a few years ago. Brother Weis future is limitless. Ying Ziming sighed inwardly and commented secretly. Two years ago, he and Wei Tu were friends on equal terms. After all, both of them were in the early stages of Nascent Soul cultivation. Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and had some suspicion in his heart. As for the Immortal Nascent Soul cultivator, even if he said so, how dare he dare to ignore the danger and let the newly formed Nascent Soul bathe in the thunder calamity? So, this knowledge of the Immortal Way is just useless to the vast majority of Nascent Soul monks. This point does not need to be felt by him. It can be seen just by looking at the attitude of Nangong Quan, the president of the Chamber of Commerce, towards Wei Tu at this time. ?Those who can survive this thunder tribulation, needless to say, will choose to use their physical body to overcome the thunder tribulation, and then take this opportunity to strengthen their body. At the Yuanying level, Wei Tu''s age is not much different from his. Just a few hundred years. ?Wei Tu completed his consolidation and broke through the barrier. After all, he could not let go of his posture, like Nangong Partridge, to please Wei Tu. A few years ago, he took a fancy to the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild and wanted to join this force, and then asked it to help him bid for the Soul Condensation Pill at a high-end auction. The reason behind it is simple. That is, the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce has caused a lot of trouble during this period of time, and it is in urgent need of supplementing the strength of the guests. For this reason, it will undoubtedly be much easier for him to join the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild than other forces. And this trouble is not big at all. Its just a dispute between the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild and forces of the same level as ourselves on an island for spiritual land. Such disputes happen every day in the world of immortality cultivation. But the crux of the matter is. The "Spider Heart Sect", a force that was in dispute with the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce, suddenly gained a master in the middle Nascent Soul stage more than 20 years ago. ?At this moment, the balance of strength immediately tilted towards the Nascent Soul sect, the Spider Heart Sect. Nowadays, outside the scope of Yuanjun Island, the power of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce does not dare to show up. Once it shows up, it will be surrounded and intercepted by the Spider Heart Sect. ?Even in serious cases, the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild will not only lose the goods it escorts, but even the monks responsible for the **** will suffer a lot. So, before joining the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild, Wei Tu''s plan was to get rid of it and run away without getting involved in the fight between the two Nascent Soul forces. but- Two years ago, after learning about the magical uses of spiritual crystals at a high-end auction, Wei Tu''s plan changed accordingly. ??This time, the reason why he did not hide his name or change his appearance and joined the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild was not because he no longer acted cautiously after proving the Nascent Soul. Rather, compared to the Da Cang Immortal Realm, the Gui Xuhai Immortal Realm has a more advanced civilization, and its methods of identifying the identity of Nascent Soul cultivators are many more than those of the Da Cang Immortal Realm. ?For safety reasons, he used his real appearance and name and joined the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild. Hence, it is to be expected. ? Once he loses his true identity as "Wei Tu", it will not be easy to find another force like the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce to join him in the Red Algae Sea. If he does not join the Nascent Soul forces, then he will have no other option in the red algae sea except to be a calamity cultivator and obtain some spiritual crystals. "If President Nangong has anything to say, just say it directly. You and I are both members of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce, there is nothing hard to say." Wei Tu smiled slightly and replied. No matter what he thinks in his heart, at this moment, he will not have a direct quarrel with Nangong Partridge and end up unhappy. Appearance, at least do it right. Seeing that Wei Tu had understood and did not show any dissatisfaction, Nangong Partridge nodded secretly, and his evaluation of Wei Tu in his heart had reached a new level. As a subordinate of the princess, he naturally wanted to recruit Wei Tu into the organization so that he could complete the great cause of the princess. Since Fellow Taoist Wei said this, I will not hesitate to speak. Nangong Quan stood up, bowed to Wei Tu, and said with an apologetic expression: "The old man''s purpose is to ask Fellow Daoist Wei to take action, in cooperation with other monks of the Chamber of Commerce, to attack the Spider Heart Sect in half a year to combat the arrogance of this sect." After saying this, Nangong Partridge secretly observed Wei Tu''s expression, and after seeing that there was still no abnormality in his expression, he continued to speak and said the next sentence. "Of course, the Spider Heart Sect''s Earth Spider Mother, the Chamber of Commerce will specially hire a mid-stage Nascent Soul master to intercept this person. We will not let Fellow Daoist Wei get into any dangerous situations." Nangong Quan added. Old Mother Earth Spider is the only middle-stage Nascent Soul monk in the Spider Heart Sect. Wei Tu still knows a thing or two about this. This matter Hearing this proper arrangement, Wei Tu already agreed. After all, with his strength, even if he encounters the old Mother Earth Spider, he can escape safely. ?Even fighting with him can increase his fighting experience in disguise. After all, according to the intelligence, this old earth spider mother has just been promoted to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ?His strength is obviously not as good as the Six Desires Taoist he encountered before. ?However, Wei Tu still showed hesitation on his face, as if he didn''t want to agree. After all, he has not forgotten the purpose of his stay in the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce. President Nangong should know that Wei is a new Nascent Soul, and his fighting skills are weak. Even though he has broken through the fourth level of body refining, thinking about it, he still has little chance of winning against a monk of the same level..." Wei Tu said in a deep voice. "This..." Hearing this, Nangong Partridge frowned slightly. He remembered that when he spoke before, there was no sign of resistance on Wei Tu''s face. Why, when its time to express your stance, you back down? However, if President Nangong is willing to provide Wei with... some spiritual crystals, Wei may consider whether to take the risk and agree to such a dangerous matter. Wei Tu licked his lips and acted like he was discussing business. The voice fell. Nangong Partridge''s eyebrows suddenly relaxed, and a faint smile appeared on his face. ?It suddenly dawned on him at this moment that it turned out that he and Wei Tu had not reached an agreement on the price, and it was not that Wei Tu did not want to go. ?Among the four worldly desires of fame, profit, power and sex, the most indispensable thing for the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild is money. ?Although the spiritual crystals needed are rare things, with the blood dragon merchant guild''s foundation, it is more than enough to satisfy the desires of Wei Tu alone. Besides, it is undoubtedly easier to win over someone who values ??profit than someone who values ??love. Nangong Partridge thought to himself. The incident of Fantao Island is only a big trouble for the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild, not the princess. ??And the purpose behind his approach to Wei Tu was to test Wei Tu''s character, so that he could win over this person and make him completely return to his heart. ? Now, with just a few words, he has explored its true nature. How can we not be happy about it? I just dont know if this guy is lustful? Nangong Partridge said in his heart. Generally speaking, monks who have cultivated to the Nascent Soul realm have a very high threshold for resisting temptation. ??But Nangong Quan thought that Wei Tu might be an accident, after all, Wei Tu''s life span was too young. At this age, as a Dharma body dual soul, there is a high chance that he has never been exposed to female sex! After all, if one is greedy for pleasure, it is impossible to reach the Dharma Body Dual Soul in just a few hundred years. I am afraid that more than 90% of his life is wasted on spiritual practice. ?Of course, Nangong Quan was not stupid in this matter. He asked Wei Tu directly. He made up his mind to conduct more tests when he had time in the future. If it suits him, he will do what he likes. Next. Nangong Quan did not hesitate too much and began to discuss with Wei Tu the price of the sale. Up to three spiritual crystals! After encountering the Spider Heart Cult monks, we will determine the price according to the degree of difficulty! ?After a moment of discussion, Nangong Partridge decided on the price without making any more concessions. He knew that simply transferring Wei Tu would not gain much gratitude from greedy people like Wei Tu. What he needs is to use every piece of benefit to firmly lock Wei Tu into the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce. Three spiritual crystals? Wei Tu frowned when he heard this. He pondered for a moment and felt that the price was not low, so he nodded and agreed to the matter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 466： Refining spiritual crystals brings great blessings (4k8, please subscribe) Chapter 466: Refining Spiritual Crystals and Bringing Blessings (4k8, please subscribe) ?Seeing that Wei Tu agreed, Nangong Partridge felt relieved and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. ?Three spiritual crystals, on the surface, were the bottom line for him to negotiate the price. Once this price is exceeded, he will refuse to cooperate. But in fact, with the instructions of the silver-haired woman, he did not dare to break down the price negotiation easily, and then he had a stalemate with Wei Tu and lost the opportunity to recruit this person. Now, Wei Tu has not been entangled in this matter, which is a good thing for him. According to convention, the reward will be handed over to Fellow Daoist Wei in two installments. Fellow Daoist Wei needs to be clear about this. Nangong Partridge reminded. After finishing speaking, he flipped his palm, took out the cooperation contract, and handed it to Wei Tu. When Wei Tu heard this, he didn''t pay too much attention. After all, he was just a guest of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce. It was difficult for him to gain the full trust of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce. It was impossible for him to send all the rewards to him in advance. He nodded slightly, stretched out his hand, and used his magic power to capture the spiritual contract in the air. However, soon after having such thoughts, Wei Tu couldn''t help but shook his head and gave up his unrealistic delusion. ??If he could have hundreds of spiritual crystals, wouldn''t he be able to break through the early stage of Yuanying and reach the middle stage of Yuanying in a very short period of time? ??In this matter, neither Wei Tu nor Nangong Ji believed that the other party would deliberately break the contract for a few pieces of spiritual crystals and then forge a grudge against the other party. But these veteran Nascent Souls, are they easy to deal with? This deposit is just a piece of spiritual crystal. As for Master Hongjing, his strength is still considered to be the weakest among those in the early stage of Nascent Soul. ?A few years ago, when I participated in a high-end auction, most of the veteran Nascent Souls in the venue competed for the auction items, and their bids were only a few spiritual crystals or more than a dozen spiritual crystals. ?However, Wei Tu was not too disappointed. Strictly speaking, it is a wood attribute spiritual crystal. I saw that inside the spiritual crystal, in addition to the abundant pure wood spiritual energy, there was also a dense dark green spiritual light as thin as a hair, which was dragging up and down inside the spiritual crystal. In an instant, Wei Tu felt that his mana was being swallowed up bit by bit by this wood-attribute spirit stone. ?A female golden elixir cultivator knocked on the door and respectfully delivered the "deposit" agreed between Nangong Quan and Wei Tu to Wei Tu''s house. ??The one who felt deeper than the Dharma body was the Nascent Soul in Wei Tu''s body. After touching this ray of original spiritual energy, his face suddenly became fatter, as if he had finally been full after being hungry for a long time. Wei Tu instantly felt a vitality of spiritual energy flowing through his body, giving him a sense of clarity all over his body. Half a day later. Nangong Partridge did not stay any longer. After reminding Ying Ziming, he said goodbye. ?This thing does not look like a dead thing, but rather like a living thing. Wei Tu pondered for a moment, then his palm released a faint green light and touched the wood attribute spiritual crystal. Compared to these Yuanying monks, he can be called lucky. In other words, if he wants to obtain hundreds of spiritual crystals in a short period of time, he basically has no other choice but to act as a tribulation cultivator and hunt down four or five veteran Nascent Souls. It can be seen that his net worth is only about twenty or thirty spiritual crystals at most. Not long after, the original spiritual energy inside the spiritual crystal was drawn by the Wei Tu Kung Fu and entered the meridians. At this time, he finally saw a way to quickly improve the realm of Yuanying and lead to the realm of **** transformation. ?This spiritual deed is called "Cooperation Spiritual Deed", but it is actually just an "IOU" written by the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce to him after the completion of his work, so there is no need to take it too seriously, and then make two copies and keep them separately. That is refining a large amount of spiritual crystals! A piece of spiritual crystal can save him seven years of hard training. What about ten yuan or one hundred yuan? Golden pupils looking at the sun. Wei Tu recited this pupil technique lightly and used his eyesight to look inside the wood attribute spiritual crystal. Wei Tu suddenly thought. ?This thing is about the size of a baby''s fist. It is not as neatly cut as ordinary spiritual stones, with pits and pits. The spiritual light on the surface flows irregularly and is emerald green. A piece of spiritual crystal is enough to compensate for my seven years of hard work now! A few days later, Wei Tu completely refined the spiritual energy and the original spiritual energy in the spiritual crystal, and he said with a happy face. After devouring Wei Tus mana, this thing grew slightly stronger and shone brightly. As soon as you enter. ?Nowadays, with his legal body and dual Nascent Soul, although his strength has greatly increased, it is still difficult to hunt down the veteran Nascent Soul. This ray of spiritual light should be the ray of original spiritual energy that distinguishes spiritual crystals from spiritual stones. ?At that time, killing a Hongjing master had already left him and Cao Mi to use all their means. The matter is finished. After all, in the Guixu Sea Immortal Cultivation World, he can still see a path to quickly increase the Nascent Soul cultivation level, but other Nascent Soul cultivators in the Da Cang Immortal Cultivation World have no such opportunity. Subsequently, Wei Tu checked the spiritual contract briefly and saw that it was correct, then he casually received the storage bag. After all, the value of the reputation of Yuanying Ancestor and the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild is by no means less than this reward. As for the spiritual crystal ?However, with this appearance alone, it is difficult to call it an "original spiritual stone" that is more precious than the best spiritual stone. Then, Wei Tu did not hesitate. He immediately walked into the secret room in the cave, sat cross-legged, and started to run the "Shenmu Yuan Gong", trying to absorb the original spiritual energy inside the wood attribute spiritual crystal. ?Although it is difficult for him to obtain a large amount in a short period of time, he still has a long way to go and is not in a hurry. To deal with the Spider Heart Sect, the time agreed upon by Wei Tu and Nangong Quan was half a year later. Half a year is a short period of time. Excluding the traveling time, Wei Tu has only a few days left in Yuanjun Island. Before leaving, Wei Tu planned to exchange information with Cao Mi on their recent movements. After all, it would be normal for him to be delayed for several years, or even more than ten years, if something went wrong on the way to Yuanjun Island this time. Once Cao Mi saw him "leaving without saying goodbye", his identity was exposed in a panic, and something went wrong, he would regret it. Before separation. Wei Tu and Cao Mi had set a secret code for communication. ?Hence, Wei Tu didn''t take long to contact Cao Mi, who was recovering from his injuries. ?Of course, for safety reasons, the two did not meet in private this time. Instead, they met again at a specific time and at a specific intersection. After a while. The two of them passed each other like strangers. Spirit crystal? I never thought that there is such a thing in the overseas cultivation world? After walking for a while, Cao Mi paused and tasted carefully what Wei Tu had just said. High-end auction. Breakthrough to the fourth level of body refining. Refining spiritual crystals. With these three important things happening to Wei Tu recently, Cao Mi inevitably focused on what Wei Tu would gain after refining the spiritual crystal. After all, this thing is also of great benefit to her. ?However, after thinking about it for a while. Cao Mi still calmed down and suppressed the slightest thought in his heart. Have many years of experience in taking charge of the Ningyue Palace. She knows what time she should do and what she should do. I also understand how stupid it is for a monk to ruin his future and ruin his own plans for a trivial matter. ?Now, what she should worry about more is recovering from her injuries. As for the other things, it won''t be too late to wait until she recovers from her injuries. A few days later. Wei Tu and Ying Ziming set off, leaving Yuanjun Island and heading to Thunder Island, the branch of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce. ?Thunder Island branch is considered to be the third largest branch among the many branches of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce. Due to the conflict between the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce and the Spider Heart Sect, this branch was inevitably involved in this battle. Four years ago, it sent a letter of request for help to the chief helm. ??However, due to the fact that the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild is at a disadvantage, in the past four years, Nangong Partridge has only provided verbal support to Thunder Island and has never sent any actual rescue. So today, Wei Tu and Ying Ziming, as well as the seven Jindan Zhenjun under their command, can be regarded as the first supporting soldiers seen by the Thunder Island branch. "Yan Gongcheng, the president of the Thunder Island branch, has always been fond of speculating on the camp. Now that the Spider Heart Sect is very powerful, it is very likely that he has defected to the Spider Heart Sect." "Brother Wei, beware of this person." On the way to Thunder Island, Ying Ziming looked hesitant and took the initiative to give Wei Tu a heads up. Oh? Brother Ziming knows something about Yan Gongcheng? Hearing this, Wei Tu looked surprised and asked quickly. ??This time, before Nangong Quan sent him the mission, he naturally mentioned some information about "Yan Gongcheng", the chairman of the Thunder Island branch. But none of this information indicated the possibility of rebellion, as Ying Ziming said at this time. Brother Wei, I dont know. I worked with Yan Gongcheng for a period of time a hundred years ago, and I have long been familiar with his character. Its just that its not appropriate to make arrogant comments about colleagues. Thats why I didnt mention this matter to President Nangong before. Ying Ziming paused and explained. Hearing this, Wei Tu breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that this matter was just Ying Ziming''s subjective assumption, and it was not that the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce did not report the knowledge and deliberately concealed it from him. However, Nangong Parthen really doesnt know that this Yan Gongcheng might rebel? Wei Tus eyes flashed slightly and he thought secretly. He did not believe that Nangong Partridge would ignore this crucial point with his shrewdness. ?His omission to mention it is possible, just like Ying Ziming, because he is doing things impartially and not to make unreasonable comments about his colleagues, but it is obvious that he is more likely to conceal it for other reasons. However, it was difficult for him to guess what these "other things" were at the moment. ?Of course, all of this may be because he is suspicious, but in the world of immortality, it is better to be suspicious than not to be suspicious. After all, the latter will really lose his life! After saying this, Ying Ziming continued to remain silent and did not talk much with Wei Tu. Then the two of them were silent all the way. Four months later. The two of them arrived at Thunder Island, the island at the southern tip of the Donghua Demon Kingdom, as scheduled. ?However, just before landing on Thunder Island, Wei Tu suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly, a golden light flashed in his eyes, and looked towards the clouds ahead. ?Seeing this scene, Ying Ziming suddenly became alert. After all, he had already been on guard against the Thunder Island helm before taking on this mission. At this time, based on his knowledge, it is not difficult to see that Wei Tu must have used the Spiritual Eye Technique to observe some unexpected situation. "They are the Holy Son of Faguang of the Spider Heart Sect and the ancient master of the Shenshi Sect. The two Nascent Soul realms are waiting for you and me." Wei Tu replied with a cautious look on his face. With his current knowledge of looking at the sun with golden eyes, it is difficult to detect the traces of these two veteran Nascent Souls. However, before approaching Thunder Island, he had already released the "Dragon Glass Pearl" and borrowed the hands of the Red Dragon Ancestor to observe the nearby movements. . Just now, the traces of these two people were discovered by the Chilong Ancestor. Then, he pretended to reveal it to Ying Ziming on the side. As for the information about the two of them... These two people, one is a well-known member of the Spider Heart Sect, and the other is an ally and friend of the Spider Heart Sect... The information given to him by the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce has naturally been included a long time ago. What? These two people are here? Ying Zimings face changed slightly. ??Fa Guang Shengzi and Gu Sect Master, the two early Nascent Soul monks, are not much different from him in strength, but if we add "Yan Gongcheng" who is at the helm of Thunder Island, the situation will be very unfavorable for him and Wei Tu. With neither the right location nor the right people in hand, the two of them could only rely on luck if they didn''t claim to have won or fled in embarrassment. "Damn it! The information Nangong Quan gave you and me, what a piece of information!" Ying Ziming yelled. ?According to the plan, he and Wei Tu supported the Thunder Island branch. They were supposed to join forces with "Yan Gongcheng" to bully the Holy Son of Faguang of the Spider Heart Sect three-on-one. Even if Yan Gongcheng rebels, he and Wei Tu can fight two against two without falling into a disadvantage. But now, two against three, he and Wei Tu basically had the only option to go back home. Lets go, leave first! ?Wei Tu did not choose to rush straight in. He and Ying Ziming had the same idea - escape first and talk about other things later. Three spiritual crystals are not enough to make him work hard! After saying this, Wei Tu flicked his sleeves and robe, and used his magic power to wrap up the four Jindan True Monarchs who were following him, and then transformed into several blue phantoms and disappeared on the spot. At this time, the secret technique used by Wei Tu was only the escape secret technique carried by his natal magic weapon, Thunder Spirit Ruler, and he did not use his trump card to escape from the curse of ghost blood. However, even so, his escape speed exceeded that of many yuan. Ancestor Ying is beyond the reach of ordinary monks. ? Seeing that Wei Tu had brought an extra "burden" with him, Ying Ziming was secretly grateful, but without hesitation, he wrapped up the remaining three golden elixir masters with his magic power and fled in the other direction. the other side. Fa Guang Shengzi and Gu Sect Master, who were setting up a large formation and were waiting for Wei Tu and Ying Ziming to fall into the trap, saw this scene and were immediately startled. They did not understand their purpose for a while. But soon, they realized that it was the two of them who saw that the situation was not good and took the lead in escaping. "Don''t chase me yet. This may be intentional by Ying Ziming and Wei Tu. They want to lure you and me into chasing you and test the real situation on Thunder Island." The ancient sect leader stopped the Holy Son of Faguang who wanted to go out to chase him, and said with a deep groan. Besides, dont you have a locating weapon in your hand that can locate the seven juniors? "Even if Ying Ziming and Wei Tu escape, we won''t be able to waste much time if you and I pursue them." He added a reminder. "That''s right! That makes sense." After hearing this, Holy Son Faguang paused and continued to wait patiently. He also didn''t believe that Wei Tu and Ying Ziming could find their traces so easily. ??If this formation was such a good discovery, they would not use it to ambush Wei Tu and Ying Ziming. However- Time passed for a while. ?Faguang Holy Son also found no signs that Ying Ziming and Wei Tu were returning to Thunder Island. They really escaped! Soon, Holy Son Faguang and the ancient sect master looked at each other and came to this conclusion. Fortunately, the Holy Son of Faguang also had the location tools of the seven Jindan True Monarchs carried by Positioning Wei Tu and Ying Ziming. Faced with this scene, the two of them were not too disappointed. Go after Ying Ziming first. ? ? Sensing the location of the two people from a distance, Holy Son Faguang saw that Ying Ziming''s escape speed was slightly slower and the distance between him and the ancient sect master was also close, so he immediately made this decision. ?Shortly, two rays of light, one purple and one yellow, flew over the Thunder Island, chasing Ying Ziming in the direction of his escape. Wei Tu, who escaped from Thunder Island, didn''t know that he escaped from a dangerous murder because of his too fast escape speed. ?However, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care too much. After all, with his strength, although he was unable to resist the combined efforts of the Holy Son of Faguang and the Ancient Sect Master, it was not difficult for him to escape from the pursuit of the two with his Cursed Ghost Blood Escape. Half an hour later. ?After Wei Tu felt that he had escaped to a safe range, he paused, put down the four Jindan Zhenjun who were following him, let them leave first, and returned to the main helm of Yuanjun Island. ??If the plan goes well, these seven Golden Core Lords can greatly alleviate the shortage of manpower on Thunder Island. But now, things have changed. ?These Jindan Zhenjun are of no use except as cannon fodder and his "cursed ghosts". Thank you, Senior Wei. Hearing what Wei Tu said, the four Jindan True Lords fled together as if they had been granted amnesty. Just now, although Wei Tu and Ying Ziming did not tell them why they were escaping, they were not stupid. After a little guessing, they knew the danger inside Thunder Island. ??If you can spare your life at this time, of course I would be very grateful to Wei Tu. Wait for all the Jindan True Lords to leave. Wei Tu turned around and looked in the direction of Thunder Island with a flicker of his eyes. He touched his chin, and there seemed to be some hesitation in his expression. ??In terms of strength, he is not the joint enemy of Faguang Holy Son, Gu Sect Master, and Yan Gongcheng, but in some other places, this may not be the case. It''s just that he doesn''t know whether he wants to take the risk at this time. Wealth and honor are found in danger. There were cursed ghosts and blood escaped, and now there is no burden. They should be afraid of me, not me afraid of them. Thunder Islands helm, there are probably a lot of spiritual crystals! "This matter, now, is not a disaster for me, but a blessing." Wei Tu thought to himself because he was greedy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 467： The situation between the two sides, fighting against Yuanying (4k6, please subscribe) Chapter 467 The situation between the two sides, fighting against Nascent Soul (4k6, please subscribe) At the same moment. ??Saint Son of Faguang, who had already caught up with Ying Ziming with the help of the locating magic weapon, was stunned for a moment when he sensed that the four True Lords of Jindan who had followed Wei Tu had dispersed and fled. Because, according to common sense, before Wei Tu encounters any major danger, he should advance and retreat together with the four Jindan True Lords from the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce and return to Yuanjun Island together. How could it be like now, disbanding in the middle, as if giving up the mission of supporting Thunder Island, and having no intention of joining up with Ying Ziming''s side at all. Wei Tu joined the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce not long ago and doesnt have much affection for the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce. He should have seen that the situation was not good, abandoned these burdens on the way, and escaped first. After hearing the news, the ancient sect leader calmly analyzed. He guessed that when Wei Tu escaped just now, the escape method he used must be quite mana-consuming and not long-lasting, so he did it for the sake of safety. Of course, there is another possibility. It was out of caution, or because he vaguely felt that there was a risk of being targeted when acting with these four Jindan True Monarchs, so he disbanded the team first. ?However, this was within his expectation. Ying Ziming is a veteran of the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild. They have already mastered the information and know that his abilities are mediocre. He is average in the Nascent Soul territory and does not have any powerful magical powers. ?Suddenly, a mist of yellow sand and mist suddenly rose outside the formation of Xuan Spider''s robe. ?He never expected that Holy Son Faguang and the ancient sect master would spend so much money to kill him. Ying Ziming''s face turned grim. He moved his lips slightly and silently recited a few spells. Then he took out a pale golden talisman from his sleeve, opened his mouth and put it into his mouth. Bang! Within the sand mist, the blood escape blood shadow transformed by Ying Ziming reappeared. It was severely knocked away by a boulder and was sent back to the formation evolved from the Black Spider robe. "Burning ancestral blood? This Ying Ziming is actually from the Zhenling family? He is really well hidden." ??I saw that his sleeves and robes shook, and a lot of fine gravel fell out, and then he pinched the secret with one hand. It was not easy for him to deal with these two treasures alone, not to mention the formation, there were also the Holy Son of Faguang and the Ancient Sect Master who were eyeing them. ? ? When the monks in the early stage of Nascent Soul entered the battle, they had no chance of escape except waiting for death. ? Strong perception and cautious actions were the defining labels they put on Wei Tu in their minds after their first confrontation with him. "That makes sense!" When the Holy Son of Faguang heard this, he nodded slightly, feeling convinced by the ancient sect leader''s insightful analysis. Deal with Ying Ziming first. Saint Son Faguang glanced at the ancient sect master and said. Pfft! Immediately afterwards, Ying Zimings throat felt sweet, and he opened his mouth and spurted out a stream of blood. ?This guess is more in line with his and Faguang Shengzi''s judgment of Wei Tu''s character and ability. A loud noise. As for Wei Tuit wont be too late to kill him again if we have the opportunity in the future. Immediately afterwards, as the sand mist rolled up, the fine sand in the mist suddenly rose up in the wind and turned into boulders about ten feet in size, constantly rotating. Xuanzhidao robe? Ying Zimings expression changed drastically. ?The next moment, a bright golden light bloomed on Ying Ziming''s back, transforming into a handsome blue exotic bird. When the light faded, a pair of green wings appeared behind him. Even though the defensive strength of Thunder Island was greatly reduced due to the departure of the two of them, the interior of Thunder Island was still monolithic and difficult to shake. Ying Ziming was determined. Without even looking at the three Golden Core Lords behind him, he bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a mouthful of blood, and turned into a blood shadow, preparing to escape before the formation closed. Because...no normal person would be as greedy as Wei Tu, who wants money rather than his life, goes into the tiger''s den alone, and then fishes in troubled waters. ?First, he invited the "Xuanzhidao Robe", a big killing weapon, and then used the Divine Stone Gate, the "Ten Thousand Sand Stone" secret treasure that had been accumulated and practiced for many years. The pan -green wings opened, and there was the width of the abbot. It suddenly fired a few times, and then saw Ying Ziming disappeared again. After all, no matter how hard they think about it at this moment, it is difficult for the two of them to imagine that Wei Tu disbanded the support team just for his own convenience and not for any other reason. With half a breath, you can completely escape from the formation. ??However, the ancient sect master outside the formation seemed to have seen through Ying Ziming''s thoughts. He was already prepared. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised and he sneered several times. As soon as the Black Spider robe falls off, my life or death will be uncertain. Run away now, there is no need to worry about other people. After all, any monk who can reach the realm of Nascent Soul and does not have some special skills can be easily killed. Seeing this, the ancient sect leader raised his eyebrows slightly. It was obvious that the methods used by Ying Ziming also caused him some trouble. After finishing speaking, Holy Son of Faguang suddenly raised his speed and stopped in front of Ying Ziming and others. Then he took off his robe and raised it up. ?"Ten thousand sand and stones from the Shenshi Sect?" Ying Ziming turned pale with shock and called out the methods used by the ancient sect master. ?This Black Spider Robe is a famous fourth-level mid-grade magical weapon of the Spider Heart Sect, which integrates a trapping formation and a killing formation. ?When the Holy Son of Faguang and the Ancient Sect Master captured Ying Ziming''s direction with their spiritual consciousness, they found that he was already halfway through the sand and fog. Even if you ignore the fourth-level defense formation on the island, Yan Gongcheng and others alone are enough to drink a pot of trespassing monks. Therefore, in their opinion, the credit behind the fact that Shicai Wei Tu and Ying Ziming were able to see through their ambush and escape immediately must have something to do with the newcomer Wei Tu. In an instant, the gray robe swelled up in the wind, and an extremely complex hexagonal array pattern hundreds of feet in size emerged, covering the heads of Ying Ziming and the three Jindan True Monarchs following behind him. This is the only way to do it. Thousands of sand and stones are not so easy to break! The ancient sect leader snorted coldly. He turned his palm, took out five thumb-sized yellow stones, and threw them into the sand mist. In an instant, these five yellow stones, like the previous sand and stones, swelled up in the wind and turned into huge boulders, hitting Ying Ziming in the sand mist. It''s just that it''s different from before. These five yellow boulders were engraved with rows of blood-colored inscriptions. They seemed to be conscious. After Ying Ziming dodged one by one, a line of thin blood-colored chains stretched out, connecting end to end, surrounding Ying Ziming. In the middle. Ying Ziming has considerable combat experience. He knows that as long as the five yellow boulders are closed together, they will completely block his escape direction. ?He flapped his wings and rose dozens of feet into the air, preparing to escape from the stone formation. ?However, at this time, other sand and rocks in the sand mist also gathered together, crashing towards him like a meteor. Its momentum is fierce and difficult to stop. Seeing this, Ying Ziming was forced to retreat and retracted to the place where he had just cast the spell. ??But at this moment, the Ten Thousand Spiders robe also completely fell down, turning into a circular crystal wall, firmly restraining Ying Ziming and the remaining three Jindan Zhenjun. Poof! Poof! Poof! ??The crystal wall squirmed, and brightly colored spiders spewed out one after another. Their mouthparts spurted out streams of fine spider silk, and they shot toward the five Ying Zimings in the formation. When Ying Ziming fell into the formation derived from the "Black Spider Robe", Wei Tu, who was thinking about pulling out his teeth from the tiger''s mouth, had already used the forbidden glow of the "Tai Miao Treasure Realm" to break through the fourth-level defensive formation on Thunder Island. , sneaked into the island quietly. Golden elixir monk, locate the magic weapon...Have left Thunder Island half a day ago... ??Wei Tu placed one hand on the Heavenly Spirit Cap of a Spider Heart Cult Golden Core cultivator, and searched his mind for specific information about Thunder Island. After a moment, a thoughtful look appeared on his face. Then, he seemed to have a plan in mind. In a blink of an eye, he flew away to somewhere on the island. Before sneaking into Thunder Island, he borrowed the spiritual consciousness of the Red Dragon Ancestor to spy on Thunder Island several times. After seeing that the Holy Son of Faguang and the ancient sect master had disappeared from the ambush point, he took the courage to leave. Come in. Happily, thankfully. ?This time he made the right bet. ??There was indeed a traitor within the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce, who secretly leaked the whereabouts and locations of him and Ying Ziming. ??And the Holy Son of Faguang and the ancient sect master, who had used the locating magic weapon to grasp the positions of him and Ying Ziming, could not resist the temptation and went to hunt them down. Nowadays, except for Yan Gongcheng, a Nascent Soul cultivator, there is no other Nascent Soul cultivator in the Thunder Island sub-rudder. God gave him a good opportunity! ??Fa Guang Shengzi, Gu Sect Leader, and Yan Gongcheng, if any two of them join forces, he is not sure of victory, let alone killing one person and gaining benefits. But it is not too difficult to face one person and kill him if he is prepared. ?Now, with his legal body and dual Nascent Soul, it is far less difficult for him to face the early Nascent Soul monks than when he faced Master Hongjing before. Whats more, according to the intelligence. Yan Gongcheng is the weakest among the three. As for Brother Ziming, he should be fine. After all, he is also a veteran Nascent Soul, and it will not be difficult to escape from the pursuit of Faguang Shengzi and the other two. ?Thinking of this, Wei Tu shook his head and didn''t pay too much attention. ?In his opinion, the only ones who will really die during this trip to Thunder Island are the few Jindan Zhenjun who followed him and Ying Ziming. ?However, he was extremely kind to these people and did not abandon them from the beginning. As for rescuing these Jindan Zhenjun... He is not such a good person. After all, these people are just strangers to him. It was only during this trip that we got to know each other for a while. Not long. ??Wei Tu walked to a cave on the island. He repeated his old tricks, restrained his own aura, then took out the Taimiao Treasure Realm and broke through the cave formation. Who? The moment the magic circle was broken, Yan Gongcheng, who was meditating in the cave, noticed it. Its just that he finished this sentence right after he opened his mouth. ??A swift and fierce punch flew into the air and pounced on his face, sending his snow-white beard flying all over the sky. Fourth level body refiner? Yan Gongcheng was shocked and turned back. At the same time, he took out a small tortoise shell shield and put it in front of him to resist the swift blow. ?However, within half a breath, the tortoise-shell shield was so powerfully struck by the punch that its aura was dimmed and full of cracks. Is that you? After taking this moment of respite, Yan Gongcheng finally saw clearly the cyan figure that suddenly attacked him. It was none other than the chief helmsman, Qing Weitu, who was supporting him this time. ??However, he never expected that Wei Tu would be a practitioner of both law and body, and his combat prowess would be so impressive. But obviously, Wei Tu had no intention of reminiscing about the past at this moment. After he saw the tortoise shell''s small shield cracking, the blood in his body exploded instantly, his speed increased again, and he attacked Yan Gongcheng in front of him with an even faster attack. The smaller the place, the greater the geographical advantage for the body refiner. ??Once Yan Gongcheng gets the chance to escape from the cave, he will inevitably delay even longer if he wants to kill this person. Hold your hands! At this time, Wei Tu''s palms suddenly glowed brightly, turning into elegant palm phantoms. Within ten steps of Yan Gongcheng, he slapped dozens of palms in a row. Hand-breaking hand, this martial skill of the Tiannv sect is famous in the world of immortal cultivation. Easy to learn but hard to master. ??However, after hundreds of years of practice by Wei Tu, the power of this technique he used is no less than that of the top masters of the Heavenly Lady Sect. Its not that easy to kill me. Yan Gongcheng is not a waste either. He immediately put two defensive talismans on his body to resist Wei Tu''s offensive. ?At the same time, he quickly moved the magic formula and recited a series of obscure incantations. So, at the same time that the talisman shield was destroyed by Wei Tu, Yan Gongcheng''s body was already ignited with a black magic flame, protecting his whole body. ?This black demonic flame is so fierce that the moment Wei Tu gets close, he feels as if he is in a furnace, his magic power is about to evaporate, and his flesh and blood are about to be burned. At the same time, Wei Tu smelled an extremely dangerous aura in the black magic flame, which was frightening. What a small trick! Wei Tu calmed down. He faced the surging demonic flames around him without dodge. His expression instantly became more calm. Just as the black demonic flames around him were about to burn his body, a faint gray glow suddenly appeared on his body. ?Under this layer of gray glow, the black magic flame rolled back the moment it touched Wei Tu, as if there was something untouchable on Wei Tu. It is also as if the control of the demonic flame was controlled by Wei Tu in an instant. "Impossible! This Nine Yin Zi Mother Flame is a magical power that I have practiced for seven hundred years. I have never failed in my previous fights. Why can''t I even touch his body?" Yan Gongcheng looked in disbelief. ??Although the Jiuyin Zimuyan is not a powerful magical power in the world of immortality, its power has long been reached to the point where it can burn nothing under his seven hundred years of sacrifice. At least, he had never seen anyone in the early Nascent Soul realm who could withstand his demonic flames. But today, under the gray light of Wei Tu, it played no role at all, as if his seven hundred years of sacrifice had become a joke. "Jiuyin Zimuyan can''t do it. I don''t believe you can even resist the bones of the Holy Ancestor." Yan Gongcheng slapped his chest hard with both hands and spit out a large mouthful of blood, which was soaked in a pair of ferocious withered claws that appeared out of thin air. ??As soon as the ferocious withered claws were touched by blood, skin and flesh sprouted instantly, just like a living creature, absorbing the blood gurglingly. ?In less than a moment, it turned into a pair of white, tender and delicate jade palms, like the catkins of a beautiful woman. Is it this weird and evil thing again? ?Seeing this object, Wei Tu immediately remembered the pitch-black finger bones he encountered. It was like this back then, absorbing the essence and blood of the Sky-Splitting Eagle little by little, and then growing stronger. Thinking of this, Wei Tu did not dare to neglect at all. He patted the storage bag, sacrificed the Yang corpse of the Yin Yang Corpse Demon, stood in front of him, and killed him again together with him. ?As a martial artist, Wei Tu was proficient in all eighteen kinds of martial arts in his early years. ?At this moment, it is also very convenient to use the Yang Corpse as a weapon for the one-legged bronze man. next moment. Just when Wei Tu''s attack was about to come, Yan Gongcheng''s "ferocious claws" from the blood sacrifice finally took action. Just like the black finger bones that Wei Tu encountered back then, they had the ability to shift instantly. Suddenly, he appeared behind Wei Tu, curled his fingers into claws, and dug hard into Wei Tu''s heart like a sharp blade. ?However, one learns from each adversity. ??Weitu was already prepared for this. He raised his arms to raise the corpse. The arms of the corpse were under his control in an instant. He folded his arms and blocked him behind him. A loud bang! ??Haunted his ferocious claws hit Yang Corpse. Its power should not be underestimated. Even though Yang Shi''s body had reached the mid-fourth level, it still pierced his arm bone. Fortunately, the power of the ferocious claws has exhausted at this point. Seeing this opportunity, Wei Tu immediately controlled the Yang Corpse, controlled its mouth to spit out cold corpse air, and sprayed it on the "ferocious claws". Immediately afterwards, Wei Tu lifted up his sleeves and robe, and shot out his Yuan Zhong Divine Light, wrapping the ferocious claws tightly. After this series of actions is completed. Without saying a word, Wei Tu stepped forward again and attacked Yan Gongcheng. At this time, Yan Gongcheng had already used all his methods. No longer capable of resisting Wei Tu''s close combat. No! After several moves, Yan Gongcheng showed an unwilling look on his face and slapped the Tianling Cap, preparing to release his Yuan Ying from his body and escape from the dead situation. But its a pity. ??The place Wei Tu chose was his cave, surrounded by formations. This place is like a prison. ?His escape speed was delayed by this, and he was instantly captured by Wei Tu. Just like Yuanying, the Master of the Red Mirror, he fell into Wei Tu''s palm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 468： Killing the Immortal Arrow Gourd, Luqiu Qingfeng (4k2, please subscribe) Chapter 468 Killing the Immortal Arrow Gourd, Luqiu Qingfeng (4k2, please subscribe) Just like last time. Nowadays, Wei Tu does not have the strength to stop the ancestor of Yuanying from self-destructing Yuanying and commit suicide. ?However, at this time, he had the "Five Elements Spirit Control Technique" in his hand, a secret technique for refining human puppets, and he could still delay Yan Gongcheng''s Nascent Soul''s self-destruction time. But...compared to Master Hongjing, Yan Gongcheng doesn''t have much information that Wei Tu should be concerned about. ?Of course, Wei Tu did not waste any of it. After he found the place where the spiritual crystal was hidden in his soul, he asked the "Savage Withered Claw", the so-called origin of the bones of the Holy Ancestor, as well as the corresponding information from the Spider Heart Sect, the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild and other forces. However, what surprised Wei Tu was that Yan Gongcheng''s rebellion was not spontaneous, but was prompted by a powerful figure, and then he switched from the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce to the Spider Heart Sect. As for this powerful person, speaking of it, he had met him once not long ago. Luqiu Jinyuan. "Those four people?" When Wei Tu heard this, he glanced at Nangong Partridge in surprise, and said indifferently: "Wei has led them to a safe area, and they are at risk of life or death. It is impossible for Wei to continue to lead the four of them." A burden to escape." He did not expect that behind a simple confrontation between Nascent Soul forces, the Luqiu clan, the royal family of the Donghua Demon Kingdom, would be involved. Now, after this battle, he already knows the conclusion. Even though the Luqiu clan does not have a god-transforming venerable member, its strength is enough to be called a quasi-god-transforming force. Wei Tu suddenly thought of this problem. Wei Tu''s face turned gloomy as he softly uttered these four words. It is only reasonable for the two of them to split up and run away. ??If it were someone with whom he had a close relationship, the conclusion he drew at this time might not be applicable. Hearing this, Nangong Partridge has no doubt that he is there. Wei Tu propped up his chin and thought. ?This time, he hired Wei Tu to go to Thunder Island to provide support. One of the important purposes was to test Wei Tu''s character to see if he was worthy of training and whether he could become a subordinate of the princess or form an alliance with the princess. There is no other reason than that there are as many as three late Yuanying monks in this clan. One of them is a peak Nascent Soul master, and is only one step away from reaching the highest level of the Guixuhai Immortal Cultivation World. ??Back to Yuanjun Island, Wei Tu immediately went to the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce, met with Nangong Partridge, and reported the specific status of the mission. "Although this person is not a sentimental person who only appreciates his salary and appreciates his kindness, he still has value in winning over him," Nangong said in his heart. Of course, Nangong Partridge also knew that the reason why Wei Tu left the four Golden Core monks behind and left alone was also related to the alienation of their relationship with him. Wei has practiced the Spiritual Eye Technique and saw through the ambush of the Holy Son of Faguang and the Ancient Sect Master on Thunder Island...and after careful consideration, he and Brother Ziming escaped..." After the soul search is over. As soon as he heard this, Nangong Partridge immediately made a judgment on Wei Tu''s character: he was slightly better than an ordinary monk, but he had an indifferent personality and was not a person worth relying on when his own side was in a weak position. Wei Tu did not stay in Thunder Island for long. After he eliminated the traces of his battle in Yan Gongcheng''s cave, he left from the original road and fled in the opposite direction of Thunder Island without looking back. ?According to the agreement in the spiritual contract, if he can defeat the Nascent Soul cultivator from the Spider Heart Sect during the battle, the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce will pay him an additional ten spiritual crystals. "In this case, it is not appropriate for me to reveal the matter of killing Yan Gongcheng to Nangong Quan and then get rewarded." Nangong Partridge raised his eyebrows slightly and asked. Wei Tu told the truth, but concealed how he later sneaked into Thunder Island and killed Yan Gongcheng. In the final analysis, the failure of this support almost put Fellow Daoist Wei and Fellow Daoist Ying into danger, and it is also inseparable from our Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce. After all, if Nangong Ji really wanted to solve the Thunder Island incident, before he set off, even if Yan Gongcheng was not suspected of treason in the public information, he should have been warned in secret, not after Ziming informed him. , he was alert. Since the third prince, Lu Qiu Jinyuan, is behind the Spider Heart Sect, what about the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild? What about the four Jindan monks following Fellow Daoist Wei? Where are their figures? ??Although Yan Gongcheng is not a monk of the Spider Heart Sect, but he rebelled to the Spider Heart Sect, he is almost like a monk of this sect. His head is worth ten pieces of spiritual crystal. Just pretend that this never happened! From this inference, it is not difficult for him to guess that Nangong Quan sent him and Ying Ziming to Thunder Island, and I am afraid that the first purpose is to solve the matter on Thunder Island. Nangong Partridge smiled slightly, took out two spiritual crystals from the storage bag, placed them on the table, and then said such reasonable words. Brother Zimings escape speed is slightly slower than that of Wei. It will be some time in the evening before he comes back. ??But before, Nangong Quan''s "slight concealment" when giving him Yan Gongcheng''s information made him think more and become suspicious. ?This time, without the Golden Core cultivator following him, Wei Tu returned to Yuanjun Island in only two months. But now, due to the danger of his own safety, he had to give up this reward. The entanglement behind it may be many times more complicated than what he sees now. After all, Wei Tu and Ying Ziming are just guest ministers of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce. It is impossible for them to fight **** battles with them after seeing an ambush in Thunder Island. ?Perhaps Luqiu Jinyuan controlled the Spider Heart Sect to simply occupy the territory and search for resources. Although Fellow Daoist Wei just made a hard trip, according to the contract, the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce should also pay Fellow Daoist Wei the remaining two spiritual crystals. ?Now, Luqiu Jinyuan''s intervention has undoubtedly complicated this simple dispute over Yuanying forces. ?Hearing this, Wei Tu''s expression softened a little. He spoke so coldly just now, but in fact he was deliberately showing off to Nangong Partridge, so as to vent his dissatisfaction at being almost in danger this time. ?Now that Nangong Quan has made a corresponding apology and made up for the remaining reward set in the spiritual contract, he naturally has no reason to be angry. Even, from another level, he needs to bear a certain responsibility for abandoning his Jindan subordinates midway and then abandoning the place and returning... ???If it weren''t for his special status, as he was a guest minister of Nascent Soul, and his relationship with the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce was a certain degree of cooperation, the guilt this time would be enough for him to walk away without any regrets. After all, the four Golden Core Sovereigns are a force that cannot be ignored in any force. After talking for a while, Wei Tu stood up to say goodbye, left the front hall of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce, and went to the Keqing Cave in the back hall to rest. Counting these two spiritual crystals, I have seventeen spiritual crystals on hand. Walking into the cave, Wei Tu waved his sleeves and robes, set up a soundproof array, and then looked at the gains of his trip with excitement on his face. Of course, the treasures he got from Yan Gongcheng''s storage bag this time were not only the fifteen spiritual crystals, but also some other things. For example, the ferocious claws called "The Bones of the Holy Ancestor" and the secret of the "Nine Yin Zi Mother Flame" used by Yan Gongcheng during the battle. "However, apart from these spiritual crystals, the thing that is really most valuable to me right now is this thing." Wei Tu flipped his palm, took out a half-foot-high orange gourd, and looked at it carefully. ?This yellow gourd is called the "Immortal Killing Arrow Gourd" and contains three extremely powerful magic arrows soaked in poisonous water. ?According to Yan Gongchengs memory, this magical weapon is powerful enough to threaten people in the middle stage of Yuanying. It is a treasure that he spent a lot of money to purchase and refine. There is one shortcoming of this "immortal-killing arrow gourd", that is, it takes a certain amount of time to activate this treasure. Just as it happened, Wei Tu used a melee attack to attack Yan Gongcheng secretly, leaving him no time to prepare and unleash the corresponding power of the "Immortal Killing Arrow Gourd". So, during the Battle of Thunder Island, this treasure was forced to fall into the dust and was never used by Yan Gongcheng. "But it is a pity that this thing is now in my hands. My good luck has also turned into a disadvantage for this thing." Wei Tu sighed lightly. ??If the time required to activate the "Immortal-Slaying Arrow Gourd" is ignored, the ability of this object is no less than that of his Yin-Yang Demon Corpse, and it can be used as a trump card. ?Of course, this is because a man who is full does not know how to be hungry, and a man who is hungry does not know how to be happy when he is in the midst of blessings. The "Immortal-killing Arrow Gourd" is difficult to compare with the Yin-Yang Demon Corpse, but you must know that the Yin-Yang Demon Corpse was made by Liuyu Taoist, a master in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, who spent hundreds of years and worked hard to refine it. ??Ordinary Yuanying in the early stage, how can they have the ability to obtain such a powerful weapon as the Yin-Yang Demonic Corpse. ?Most people, if they can get a treasure of the same level as the Immortal Killing Arrow Gourd, they are relying on luck. ?Suppressing the thoughts in his heart, Wei Tu swept his consciousness away, erasing the mark of Yan Gongcheng''s consciousness left on the gourd''s body, and began to slowly refine the treasure. half a month later. Weitu sacrificed and refined the Immortal Killing Arrow Gourd successfully. After adjusting his breath and breathing for a few days, he took out the spiritual crystal from his storage bag and used it to practice again. time flies. In the blink of an eye, two spring and autumn years have passed. ?With these spiritual crystals in his hands, Wei Tu increased his cultivation level extremely quickly. In a short period of time, he increased his cultivation level by nearly a hundred years. ?However, even so, Wei Tu was only in the early stage of Yuanying, breaking through a small realm and reaching the "Dacheng" in the early stage of Yuanying. This shows how difficult it is for the Yuan Ying Patriarch in the world of immortality to break through. The progress of each level requires hundreds of years of slow accumulation. But for this result, Wei Tu is already satisfied. After all, more than 90% of the established Nascent Souls in Kang State are in this realm. There are only a handful of disciples who are at their peak in the early stage of Nascent Soul. ?Now, he has broken through to this level in less than thirty years. If all the Yuanying monks in Kang country knew about it, they would probably go crazy with jealousy. This is the thing, its too rare and precious. Wei Tu looked at the only spiritual crystal left on the table and sighed secretly. As the president of the Thunder Island branch of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce, Yan Gongchengs financial resources are not weak among the early Nascent Soul monks. But his entire net worth is only fifteen pieces of spiritual crystal. From this point of view, in order to improve a small realm, he spent all his wealth in the early stage of Yuanying. What an extravagant act it was. Such behavior must be extremely difficult for him to maintain. Be still and think about movement. After stabilizing his cultivation, Wei Tu did not stay in the cave for long. He planned to go out for some fresh air and inquire about the follow-up information of the Battle of Thunder Island. After all, Yan Gongchengs death was a big news within the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce. ? And what he was most concerned about was whether the Blood Dragon Merchant Association would blame Yan Gongcheng''s death on him. However, as soon as Wei Tu inquired about it, he was so shocked by one of the pieces of information that he could hardly close his mouth. Ying Ziming died in battle! ?These five short words made Wei Tu unbelievable. ?It was hard for him to believe that Ying Ziming did not escape the joint pursuit of two monks of the same level. "If my escape speed is a little slower, it is very likely that I will be the one who dies." A chill ran down Wei Tu''s spine. According to common sense, it was just a simple matter for Ying Ziming, who was in the early stage of Yuanying, to escape the pursuit of two early stage Yuanyings. After all, the combat power will be superimposed based on the number of people, but the escape speed will not. ??The speed of escape in the early stage of Nascent Soul, without special secret techniques, would not be able to make a big difference at all. In other words, either the Holy Son of Faguang and the other two have extraordinary escape speed, making it difficult for Ying Ziming to escape pursuit, or they have the means to imprison Ying Ziming''s escape, making it difficult for him to escape easily. For the former, Wei Tu, who has a cursed ghost and blood escape, is not afraid. But for the latter, he doesn''t have the confidence. Ying Ziming died The only Nascent Soul monks left in the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce are me, Nangong Partridge, and Shen Xiu, who has been in seclusion for many years. ?Wei Tu felt greatly in crisis. The Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce that had lost Ying Ziming was no less than losing a pillar, and it was in a precarious and shaky state. ?If he stays here any longer and the house collapses, it might also affect him, the "fish in the pond" who was trying to fish in troubled waters. However, just when Wei Tu was thinking about how to get away reasonably, a monk dressed as a maid walked up to Wei Tu, bowed his sleeves and said: "Senior Wei, the president invites you." ? Seeing this scene, Wei Tu immediately understood that his movements after leaving seclusion would probably be firmly controlled by Nangong Partridge immediately after Ying Ziming''s death. "I am just a guest of the merchant association, and I can come and go freely. If he forces me to perform a dangerous mission, there will be a reason for us to break up, so as not to damage my reputation." ?Thinking of this, Wei Tu became very calm. There are differences between forces. Business organizations such as the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce have less stringent requirements for joining than sects. If they are prosperous, they will absorb strong people from all over the world, and they will naturally grow faster than the sect. But on the contrary, if they are in the decline stage, the trees will fall and the hozens will scatter. It was just a matter of a moment. In other words, he does not have much restrictive power over guests like him. Just now, he wanted to get out of the plot, but he just didn''t want to ruin their relationship so they could get together and part ways. After a while. ?Led by the maid, Wei Tu came to a wing of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce and met with Nangong Partridge. ??However, during this meeting, there was a young female nun in the room with a white gauze face and a bright yellow palace skirt, with a noble and elegant temperament. He was sitting at the Eight Immortals table, sipping fragrant tea. After seeing Wei Tu walking in, he turned his head slightly and looked at Wei Tu with a pair of phoenix eyes with a hint of curiosity. Her temperament, at this moment, seems to be that of the girl next door again. I have introduced you to fellow Daoist Wei. This person is the financial backer of our Blood Dragon Merchant Guild, Luqiu Qingfeng, the nine-emperor daughter of the Luqiu clan. Nangong Partridge was the first to speak. "Luqiu Qingfeng?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He had also heard a little bit about this Ninth Princess of the Luqiu clan. This girl was born with ancestral blood. Within the Luqiu clan, she was loved by the clan elders and was hailed as the successor to the next generation clan leader. Unfortunately, shortly after her birth, Luqiu Jinyuan, who was born in the common people, suddenly rose up and robbed the princess of most of her glory. From then on, outside the Donghua Demon Kingdom, cultivators only heard the name Luqiu Jinyuan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 469： Refuse to solicit, there are many shortcomings (4k2, please subscribe) Chapter 469 Refusing to solicit, there are many shortcomings (4k2, please subscribe) ??The appearance of Luqiu Qingfeng was unexpected by Wei Tu, but he was not particularly surprised by it. Two years ago, after searching Yan Gongcheng''s soul, he learned that his surrender to the Spider Heart Sect was under the instruction of Luqiu Jinyuan, so he had some guesses about whether there was someone behind the scenes of the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild. ?Selected among these people behind the scenes, Luqiu Qingfeng will naturally be selected. After all, the relationship between this woman and Luqiu Jinyuan is extremely bad. It is difficult to say that Luqiu Jinyuan does not have this woman''s factor in targeting the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce. So its the Ninth Emperors Daughter? Nice to meet you, Mr. Wei! Wei Tu suppressed his thoughts, smiled slightly, bowed his hands to Nangong Partridge and Luqiu Qingfeng respectively, and then sat directly opposite the stool where Luqiu Qingfeng sat. At this time, based on his experience in the world, it is not difficult to see that Nangong Quan took this moment to introduce him to Luqiu Qingfeng, a higher-level "benefactor behind the scenes", most likely because he wanted to stabilize his military morale. . After all, the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild, which has lost Ying Ziming, cannot afford to lose this important combat capability at this critical moment. For Luqiu Qingfeng, the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce may be one of the few private properties he has. He does not want to lose anything, so he "shows up" and meets with him in the company of Nangong Partridge. Sincerity, although it is difficult to get Wei Tu to be willing to bend to her, it is undoubtedly very beneficial to gain Wei Tu''s trust in exchange for his cooperation. Princess I wonder why President Nangong introduced the Ninth Emperors Daughter to Wei today? Wei Tu opened the conversation and took the initiative to stir up the topic. Twenty percent dry shares? ??Disrespecting the princess is undoubtedly a serious crime, but the person in front of you is not an ordinary monk or an ordinary Yuanying. Just now, Wei Tu sat next to her without saying hello. ?Now, since she has shown up, she is in no mood to make any more detours with Wei Tu. As long as Fellow Daoist Wei is willing to stay, after the current predicament is resolved, I am willing to give 20% of the shares to Fellow Daoist Wei. ?Seeing that Nangong Partridge seemed to be angry, but then stopped talking, Wei Tu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he guessed at least 10% of his state of mind at the moment. Luqiu Qingfeng replied calmly. All the monks in the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce are crying for food. The 20% of shares squeezed out may seem small, but after excluding the profit distribution to other monks, the 20% of shares is already a lot. On the surface, the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce seems to have been controlled by Luqiu Qingfeng, but remote control is remote control. In terms of the distribution of specific benefits, it does not have the ability to monopolize it. Hearing this, Nangong Partridge looked at Luqiu Qingfeng and asked Luqiu Qingfeng for her opinion. Now that he has seen the reason, Wei Tu will not lower his status to cater to the other party at this moment. Hearing this, Lu Qiu Qingfeng couldn''t help frowning slightly, and felt angry at Wei Tu''s "indifferent" attitude. ?Nowadays, his status is not obvious, but he suffered a disadvantage because his practice time was too short. After leaving the Donghua Demon Kingdom and entering the outside world, in terms of status, Wei Tu was firmly above the Nine Princesses. After all, she couldn''t just get angry over such a trivial matter, which would greatly offend Wei Tu, a potential subordinate and ally. From this point of view, Wei Tu is more than qualified to sit at the same table as the Nine Emperor Girls. Nangong Partridge said with a sincere look on his face. ?Now, Wei Tu actually regarded her as nothing and turned around to talk to Nangong Partridge. It was too rude. However, just when this sentence was about to blurt out, Nangong Partridge realized his gaffe and immediately swallowed the sentence again. ? Wei Tu, who was born in a lower class, is not a member of a family who is industrious and indifferent to grains. He has understood the principle of superiority and inferiority since he was more than ten years old. ?At this moment, he deliberately provoked her, just to test her bottom line, so that he could grasp the balance in the next negotiation session. Hearing this, Nangong Partridge didn''t hesitate anymore. He immediately told Wei Tu about the current difficulties that the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild was facing, as well as his request that Wei Tu stay and work with him to overcome the difficult situation. ??Wei Tu dared to sit with Lu Qiu Qingfeng without mercy, which was no less than a direct provocation. Even though it is difficult to prove the transformation into a god, given time, it is not too difficult to reach the realm of the strongest of the Luqiu clan. This bold! ?However, Lu Qiu Qingfeng guessed wrong. ?Although this number sounds small, Wei Tu understands that this is the great sincerity shown by Nangong Partridge or Luqiu Qingfeng. She didnt think that Wei Tu couldnt see that between her and Nangong Quan, she was the master and Nangong Quan was the servant. This son is young and comes from a sect in the Nanyan Sea Region. He may not understand the etiquette and dignity of the demon country. Anyone who doesnt know is not guilty! Lu Qiu Qingfeng comforted herself. Seeing this scene, Nangong Partridge was immediately shocked and angry. After all, the Luqiu clan was the royal family of the Donghua Demon Kingdom, and the status of the Ninth Princess was even more noble among the Luqiu clan. Secondly, although there is a difference in status and cultivation between him and Lu Qiu Qingfeng, the gap between them is far from the point where he is willing to crawl over it. After all, decision-making rights are not equal to dividend rights. She endured it. Just tell it like it is. If its potential is fully utilized, it is possible to prove the existence of gods in the future. In other words, Wei Tu, like the Ninth Emperor''s Daughter, was born to be a master, and what he did was not something that an old slave like him could easily criticize. ??Wei Tu may not understand the superiority and inferiority of the demon country, but he, the subordinate of the princess, cannot and must abide by his duties. There are a lot of 20% stocks, but Wei doesnt like it. He takes the risk and bets on tomorrows future with strangers. Wei Tus tone was indifferent, and there was no look on his face that he was moved by this benefit. In fact, what he said is also true. He did not want to take the risk and face the Spider Heart Sect together with the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild. ?If a person is killed, he will die! This is a very simple truth. ?Two years ago, he thought that Ying Ziming would not die, but in the end, Ying Ziming died under the joint pursuit of Faguang Holy Son and the ancient sect leader. Facing the Spider Heart Sect, he may be an exception, or he may not be an exception. In a head-to-head battle, without any advantage, he did not want to bet on this small probability event. Secondly, 20% of dry shares is a lot, but this is based on the premise that the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce can operate safely. Without this premise, although the 20% stake in the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce is not worthless, it is obviously not enough for a Nascent Soul Ancestor to take risks for it. At least, here in Wei Tu, he will not have any temptation. ?Although Wei Tu''s answer disappointed Luqiu Qingfeng and Nangong Quan, this answer was within their expectations. After all, if Wei Tu was a person who was willing to risk his own life for small profits, he would not have abandoned his subordinates on Thunder Island two years ago and fled alone. Given the current situation, and without me taking any action, relying solely on the power of the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild to defeat and eradicate the Spider Heart Sect is no less than a dream. It is normal for Daoist friends to have such concerns. Luqiu Qingfengs red lips opened slightly and said. This sentence was the first time Luqiu Qingfeng spoke since Wei Tu entered the wing. ?The sound is clear and sweet, like jade beads falling on a plate, but perhaps Luqiu Qingfeng was of noble birth, and the sound also contains a touch of majesty, which makes people feel intimidated. However, if I take action, it seems that the Spider Heart Sect is not worth worrying about, Fellow Daoist Wei. The corners of Luqiu Qingfeng''s mouth were slightly raised, and a hint of confidence appeared on her pretty face hidden by the veil. The person with the highest cultivation level in the Spider Heart Sect is just an old Earth Spider mother who has just passed through the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ?With her strength, if she encounters a suitable opportunity, it will not be difficult to eradicate this person. But this time the look in Wei Tu''s eyes showed that this was not the case. On the contrary, seeing this scene, Wei Tu couldn''t help but feel more contempt for Luqiu Qingfeng. ?It was not difficult for him to see that Luqiu Qingfeng did not know that the Spider Heart Sect had its old enemy "Luqiu Jinyuan" working hard behind his back. "That''s right! Luqiu Qingfeng, who was born in the direct lineage, had already lost to Luqiu Jinyuan, who was born in the common lineage, even though he had the upper hand." "How is it possible now that we are sure of a comeback?" Wei Tu thought secretly. ?Obviously, compared to the third prince Luqiu Jinyuan, Luqiu Qingfeng, the daughter of the Nine Emperors, is far behind and is no match at all. ??If Lu Qiu Qingfeng hadn''t said this, he might have planned to bet on this girl in his heart, but after he said this, his lack of ability was instantly exposed in front of him. However, people cannot be destroyed even if they are difficult. Hit someone without slapping someone in the face, scold someone without exposing their shortcomings. ??Wei Tu naturally would not express his inner thoughts at the moment in front of Lu Qiu Qingfeng. "The princess is extremely powerful. She can easily capture the old mother who is not a spider." Wei Tu said with a look of conviction on his face and complimented her. Hearing this, Luqiu Qingfeng was not proud, but undoubtedly she felt much relieved in her heart, and her gaze towards Wei Tu also softened a lot. But soon, as Wei Tu finished his next sentence, her face suddenly froze. "Since the princess is sure of dealing with Mother Earth Spider, it is useless for Wei to stay in the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce. It is better to resign early and go to another place." Wei Tu bowed his hands and spoke sincerely. Previously, before Lu Qiu Qingfeng said he would take action personally, he resigned from the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild, so he was inevitably suspected of being a villain. But now, obviously there is no such concern. As for whether this move offends Luqiu Qingfeng... ?Weitu doesnt have too many worries. ??If the woman was provoked to attack him later just because the recruitment failed, it would just prove that cooperating with him was not a good thing. Its better to leave as soon as possible! Secondly, there are many people in the Blood Dragon Merchant Association, and Yuanjun Island is not an ordinary spiritual island. Even if Luqiu Qingfeng has murderous intentions towards him, she will not act rashly at this moment. ?After Cao Mi recovered from his injuries, their combined strength was comparable to that of a monk in the middle stage of his life. It would not be difficult to avoid the pursuit of this woman. ?Of course, what really made Wei Tu make this determination was. Compared to Luqiu Qingfeng, Luqiu Jinyuan is undoubtedly more difficult to provoke. ?Persimmons should be picked soft and pinched. ?Instead of offending Luqiu Jinyuan, it would be better to express his rejection now and offend Luqiu Qingfeng. "Why did you reject me?" Lu Qiu Qingfeng suppressed her anger, raised her eyes and looked at Wei Tu, her voice suddenly became colder. If the conditions are not enough, she can open it again. But Wei Tu seemed to have no intention of cooperating with her. This was what she couldn''t bear. After all, according to Nangong Quan''s investigation, Wei Tu is also a money-grubbing character. Otherwise, he would not have asked for three spiritual crystals before agreeing to carry out the task assigned to him by the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce and go to the Thunder Island to split the helm. "Nothing! The princess is a member of the royal family of the Luqiu clan. The royal family means trouble. Without the princess''s Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce, Wei could still be there, but with the princess''s Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce, it would undoubtedly be a place of right and wrong. " Wei Tu shook his head and replied. Hearing this, Lu Qiu Qingfeng was immediately stunned, and his anger disappeared invisibly. After all, this answer does make sense. If you have money, you also need a life to get it. ??Wei Tu is greedy for money, and it is true that he performs the task for this purpose. It is not false to refuse her solicitation. The only difference is that the degree of danger is different. The latter seems to be in no danger, and the old earth spider mother is not her opponent, but... what happens next? ? Luqiu Qingfeng knows how to think from her perspective. ??Among the monks she has recruited over the past hundreds of years, there are only a few of them with Wei Tu''s temperament, but not none. However, it is different from these people. The value of Wei Tu is the greatest to her. Its not because he hates me that he refuses to cooperate. Its just that he doesnt want to get into trouble, so he refuses to cooperate. "This means that there is still a chance for me to use it in the future." Luqiu Qingfeng''s apricot eyes flashed slightly as she thought secretly. "In this case, it is not difficult for me to be a friend of Wei Dao, so as not to make Wei Dao you think that I, the master of a foreign country, do not know how to entertain guests." Lu Qiu Qingfeng laughed a few times and said these words to ease the conflict between the two. Hearing these words, Wei Tu also understood that Luqiu Qingfeng was not an extremely stupid person, he was just very lacking compared to Luqiu Jinyuan. Luqiu Jinyuan! Wei Tu silently recited the name in his mind. ?Although he has never dealt with this person, after coming into contact with Lu Qiu Qingfeng today, it is not difficult for him to think of how powerful a monk can be who can crush Lu Qiu Qingfeng under his feet. Nangong, take out the guest spirit contract signed by Fellow Daoist Wei and the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce and give it to Fellow Daoist Wei. After today, we will still be friends! Luqiu Qingfeng said again. Collaboration regardless of venue or time. Wei Tu''s departure from the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce does not mean that there will be no chance to cooperate with her in the future. ?As long as Wei Tu stays in Yuanjun Island for a day, the relationship between them will likely deepen further. Yes, Princess. Hearing this, Nangong Partridge did not dare to neglect. He turned his hand and took out a blood-colored jade slip and handed it to Wei Tu with magic power. With this guest''s spiritual contract, Wei Tu no longer had any reason to stay at the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild. He bowed his hand and resigned to Luqiu Qingfeng and Nangong Partridge. Lean less. After his spiritual consciousness sensed that Wei Tu had fled away from the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce, Nangong Partridge frowned slightly and looked at Lu Qiu Qingfeng, who had returned to her original appearance and was now a "silver-haired woman", and said in confusion: Your Majesty, Wei Tu has just offended your dignity, so why should you show any mercy to him? Upon hearing this, Lu Qiu Qingfeng immediately understood that Nangong Quan was pretending to be crazy and acting stupid to make her happy. She didn''t expose Nangong Quan either. She smiled secretly and pretended to scold him: "Confused! You and I are people planning big things. How can we offend a person with great potential because of this?" Besides, Wei Tus background is not without background. His sect is probably a good force in the Nanyan Sea. Otherwise, his sect would not have cultivated young geniuses like Wei Tu. "There is no need to offend this son." Now that you and I are on good terms with him, there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future! The princess is wise! After hearing these words from Lu Qiu Qingfeng, Nangong Partridge immediately flattered her and praised her fiercely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 470： Refining Talisman, Spiritual Crystal Veins (Please subscribe) Chapter 470: Refining Talisman, Spiritual Crystal Veins (Please subscribe) Still friends, Wei Tu didnt know whether what Lu Qiu Qingfeng said was true or false. After all, peoples hearts are unpredictable. Therefore, for the sake of safety, after he withdrew from the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild, he did not rush to leave Yuanjun Island. Instead, he rented a high-quality cave in the core area of ??Yuanjun Island to temporarily retreat. ?He made up his mind that he would not leave Yuanjun Island until Cao Mi''s injury healed. At this time, there were less than twenty years left before Cao Mi recovered from his injury. Twenty years, Wei Tu can still afford to wait. ??Moreover, its not like he did nothing during these twenty years. Fourth level talismanGolden Flame Bead. Lease a cave and practice room. ?Wei Tu took out the fourth-level talisman inheritance passed on to him by Che Gongwei a few years ago. As a former guest of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce, he is naturally particularly concerned about the latest developments of the "enemies", the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce and the Spider Heart Sect. ?At the Nascent Soul stage, although this treasure is a little difficult to fight with, its performance is more than enough when he studies the "talisman paper" of the talisman. It was the same as when he killed Yan Gongcheng in a surprise attack. Shen Xiu, like Mother Earth Spider, has broken through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. There are not many involved in the fourth -order rune. But Yao Chongshan and his wife are at the golden elixir level, they are too strong! Twenty years is neither long nor short. Its just a pity that the Golden Flame Pearl did not play a big role when Che Gongwei died. ? And Luqiu Qingfeng didn''t know why, but she didn''t take action personally to deal with the Spider Heart Sect as she had promised him before. But because his sneak attack was so fast, Yan Gongcheng did not find a suitable opportunity to sacrifice the object before he died. ?At that time, Yan Gongcheng also had the "immortal-killing arrow gourd" in his hand, a powerful weapon that could threaten the mid-stage Nascent Soul. ?During this period, in addition to studying the talismans in the cave, Wei Tu also inquired about some recent news from the Donghua Demon Kingdom in the outside world. In the blink of an eye, fifteen years have passed. For a while, people were panicked. First of all, among the four arts of cultivating immortals, namely "talisman array alchemy", Fu Dao is considered to be the simplest one. Fifteen years ago, since he left. Time flies, and the years fly by. ?However, seven years ago, after Shen Xiu, another guest at the helm of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce, came out of seclusion, the situation ushered in a reversal. A lot of unfavorable news about Wei Tu has also begun to spread to the outside world. Therefore, during the time spent on Yuanjun Island, Wei Tu planned to study the talismans intensively and use the fourth-level talisman "Golden Flame Bead" to increase his current enemy methods. It''s just that it contains the fourth-level talisman "Golden Flame Bead", which makes this inheritance reach the fourth level. The Golden Flame Pearl, a fourth-level talisman, was personally held by Wei Tu a hundred years ago. Of the two, he has the Talisman Masters secret treasure, the Talisman Heart Stele, in his hand. In other words, it is not that the methods such as "Golden Flame Pearl" and "Immortal Killing Arrow Gourd" are not strong, but that people such as Che Gongwei and Yan Gongcheng do not have the power to perfectly use these trump cards. ?However, Wei Tu was not too surprised or concerned about this. After all, most people have a strong mentality. This fourth-level Talisman Dao inheritance is, strictly speaking, only a third-level Talisman Dao inheritance. ??If the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild fails to recover after he leaves, and its power dissipates, I am afraid these people will turn around and think that he left in time and had the foresight. Many monks expressed their disdain for Wei Tu''s withdrawal from the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce when it was in crisis. The Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce will inevitably fall into a greater decline, as if the building is about to collapse. ?The speed at which he killed Che Gongwei was so fast that Che Gongwei was defeated and died before he could fully activate the talisman. But it was only used to improve his attainments in Fu Tao, but Wei Tu found it not difficult, and he had plenty of time. But at the same time. Nowadays, the two major forces are in the "cooling off period" of the confrontation, and they are both waiting for the other side to make mistakes so that they can change the situation again. But because Che Gongwei was involved in the dispute between the Dijianshan and Gujianshan factions at that time, he returned this mass murder weapon to its original owner for the sake of Che Gongwei''s safety. ?However, this does not mean that the Golden Flame Bead lacks power. Shen Xiu? Having the foundation of a third-level high-level Talisman Master, it is only a matter of time before he breaks through and becomes a fourth-level Talisman Master. With Shen Xiu''s appearance, the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild was no longer passive in the face of the Spider Heart Sect. It quickly turned around and regained most of the territory it had lost before. With both the basics and materials of Talisman Dao, and the fate of "Late Bloomer", Wei Tu would not think that becoming a fourth-level Talisman Master and refining the "Golden Flame Bead" would be too difficult. Just like two years ago, This person has broken through to the middle stage of Yuanying. I wonder if he is related to Luqiu Qingfeng? If so, then he should have noticed that Lu Qiu Jinyuan was involved behind the Spider Heart Sect. Wei Tu thought secretly. ?If his guess is true, then Shen Xiu''s entrance is just a shield for Lu Qiu Qingfeng. The outcome will most likely not be too good. After all, the internal party strife of the Luqiu clan is not something ordinary Yuanying monks can easily get involved in. Especially now that Luqiu Jinyuan has the upper hand. "not my business." Wei Tu shook his head and didnt think much about it. The situation is like this. In addition to slightly damaging his reputation, it is actually good news for him to "escape" from Yuanjun Island. Its very difficult for Lu Qiu Qingfeng to mobilize all the strength to deal with him. Once it does this, it will inevitably attract the attention of Luqiu Jinyuan. At this point, he was pushed to Luqiu Jinyuan''s side in disguise. ?Weitu thought to himself that with his combat power and potential, it should not be difficult for him to gain the attention of Luqiu Jinyuan. besides. Wei Tu also found out another important thing that was closely related to him. That was the death of Yan Gongcheng. Fortunately, Yan Gongcheng''s death has become an unsolved case, and no one has doubts about him fleeing before fighting. ??More people believe that it is possible that Yan Gongcheng unfortunately offended a senior, who took action and directly killed Yan Gongcheng. After all, ordinary monks have no means to kill Yan Gongcheng without destroying the formation. "There are still five years until Junior Sister Cao recovers from her injuries. If the situation remains unchanged after five years, you can leave Yuanjun Island and go elsewhere." ??Wei Tu calculated the time and thought in his heart. time flies. In the blink of an eye, two years have passed. ?This year, Wei Tu finally drew the fourth-level low-grade talisman required for the "Golden Flame Pearl" - the Golden Flame Talisman. ??The golden flame talisman is complete, and it is undoubtedly a promising thing to refine the talisman "Golden Flame Bead" from Wei Tu. Talisman instruments, as the name suggests, are a combination of talismans and magical instruments. However, compared to ordinary magic weapons, this object focuses more on the power of talismans. The magic weapon is just a body. Specifically speaking, it refers to the fourth-level talisman "Golden Flame Bead". ???In order for Wei Tu to refine this treasure, in addition to successfully drawing the "Golden Flame Talisman", he also needs to use weapon refining methods to refine the "bead body" of this treasure. ?Of course, this "bead body" cannot be a fourth-level magic weapon, it is just an ordinary second-level magic weapon. ?With the wisdom of Patriarch Wei Tu Yuanying, it is only easy to reach the second level of weapon refining master. It takes some time and can be achieved. It''s just that Wei Tu had a ready-made product that his only son Wei Xiuwen had refined for him in his early years, so he didn''t have to do it himself. In the training room, Wei Tu sat cross-legged, looking at a crystal ball suspended in the air in front of him, the size of a baby''s fist. ??He made a hand with his hands and poured several mana into the crystal ball. Then he moved his lips slightly and said "open". I saw the moment the words fell. The crystal ball immediately became enlightened and started to rotate automatically. After a while, it was divided into four parts from the top and unfolded like petals, revealing the "talisman chamber" inside. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu raised his sleeves and robe, and four golden talismans were immediately shot out from his hand. As soon as these four golden talismans entered the crystal ball, golden fireworks ignited inside the crystal ball. ??But what is surprising is that when faced with these four golden fireworks, the crystal ball not only did not suffer any loss, but instead overflowed with spiritual light. ?After a while, the crystal ball that had absorbed the power of the golden flame talisman closed spontaneously. The golden flames that erupted were restrained and turned purple. Then it fell from the air and landed gently in Wei Tu''s palm. A golden flame bead requires four fourth-level low-grade golden flame talismans to be refined. Although its power is not as good as the Immortal Killing Arrow Gourd, the advantage is that it can be mass-produced and can be fired instantly. Wei Tu rubbed the purple ball in his palm and smiled slightly. Although the Immortal Killing Arrow Gourd is extremely powerful, it only has three magic arrows. Once used up, it will be difficult to use. But the Golden Flame Bead is different. This thing is produced and sold by himself. As long as he has enough raw materials, he can produce as much as he wants. The remaining three years passed by in a flash. ?With his own financial resources, Wei Tu successfully refined seven golden flame beads during this period. ??The reason why he doesn''t practice more is not because Wei Tu cherishes money, but because the fourth-level talisman paper and spiritual ink in Neifang City on Yuanjun Island are controlled items and need to be purchased under real names. If he buys too many items from the same place, it will inevitably attract the attention of interested people. So, for the sake of caution, he only purchased some in small quantities and did not purchase too much. All is ready except for the opportunity. A few days later. ?Wei Tu and Cao Mi met in the downtown area and exchanged recent news with each other. ?Taking this opportunity, Wei Tu proposed to leave Yuanjun Island immediately. This suggestion was already mentioned to Cao Mi by Wei Tu twenty years ago. ?Now, its just old things brought up again. Right now, the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild and the Spider Heart Sect are in a confrontation stage. This is the best time for you and me to leave Yuanjun Island. Once the two sides start fighting again... Im afraid it wont be so easy for you and me to leave. ?Weitu expressed his concerns. Cao Mi agreed with this and agreed with Wei Tu''s suggestion. After all, the world is so big that there is a place for the two of them to live anywhere. In the red algae sea area, there are several large spiritual islands that are not inferior to Yuanjun Island. However, before leaving the Donghua Demon Kingdom, I want to go to the Feishe Island Ruins. ?Cao Mi hesitated for a moment and said. Flying Snake Island Ruins? Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and pondered deeply. The Feishe Island Marketplace is a large market place that suddenly appeared near Feishe Island five years ago. Because it appeared near Fei She Island, it was named "Fei She Island Ruins" by the cultivators. ?This ruins is different from ordinary ruins. It is the most valuable "Spiritual ruins" among the ruins. In the land of Lingxu, in addition to rare elixirs and monster beasts that are rare in the world of immortality, there is also what Nascent Soul cultivators care about the mostspiritual crystal veins! (End of this chapter) Chapter 471： Ghost-eyed spider, murderous intent on the road (please subscribe) Chapter 471: Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider, Killing on the Road (Please subscribe) At this moment, when Cao Mi said this, it was not difficult for Wei Tu to guess that, like him, he must have been interested in and coveted the "Spiritual Crystal" for a long time. It''s just that due to his injury, he was unable to seize this thing, so he restrained his ambition. ?Now, he just happened to encounter the opportunity of "Flying Snake Island Ruins" appearing in this world, so naturally he would not leave easily. In fact, this method is also the only formal channel for most Yuan Ying ancestors to obtain spiritual crystals besides barter trade. After all, not everyone can be like him and can kill a strong man of the same level by himself, and then obtain spiritual crystal resources from his hands. Since Junior Sister Cao wants to go, then Wei will accompany Junior Sister Cao on this trip. Wei Tu thought for a moment and agreed. Although there is a certain risk in mining spiritual crystals, the risk is within a reasonable range. As long as your luck is not too bad, you will be fine. Secondly, he currently has a shortage of spiritual crystal resources on hand. It is also in his interest to go to Fei She Island Market to mine spiritual crystals. ?Of course, there is one more thing. ?That is to say, even Cao Mi is not his appendage. It is impossible for him to make suggestions and Cao Mi accept them and act on them. When it is Cao Mi''s turn, he flatly refuses. Having finalized the plan, Wei Tu and Cao Mi no longer hesitated. After changing their disguises, they left Yuanjun Island one after another half a day apart. In other words, after waiting for about another year, he and Cao Mi can enter the Lingxu land. After Brother Wei Dao left, the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce paid some attention, but did not send any more monks to secretly follow him. It seems that the Ninth Princess has no intention of attacking Brother Wei Dao. Five days later. ?However, it was precisely because of this that the Feishe Island Ruins could be discovered by the monks in the nearby sea area, and then Wei Tu and Cao Mi had the opportunity to come here. But even so, the strength of the Nascent Soul monks present cannot be underestimated. "Thank you, Brother Wei, for your understanding." Hearing this, Cao Mi was overjoyed and immediately thanked Wei Tu. When no one was around, Wei Tu and Cao Mi met up. Cao Mi''s beautiful eyes flashed, he smiled slightly, and jokingly expressed his conclusion of watching the Whistle Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce this time. She remembered that when Wei Tu was in the Ying Ding Department, he had several love debts. ?After arriving at Fei She Island, Wei Tu finally understood why the monks who discovered the ruins did not try to find ways to cover up the island and then took the opportunity to themselves. This is the market place? Hes actually here? At this moment, a golden light flashed in Wei Tus eyes, and he saw a familiar old friend with a hidden appearance. Same as the previous times. Respect is mutual. A womans heart is as deep as a needle in the sea. At this time, Wei Tu did not see Cao Mi''s inner thoughts. He only thought that Cao Mi''s words were just a joke. He nodded slightly and said to himself that Lu Qiu Qingfeng was a pretty good person, and then stopped talking and never mentioned it again. It''s about this. ?This meeting between Wei Tu and Cao Mi was just a brief exchange in the busy city, and they did not reunite because they were about to leave Yuanjun Island. After nearly a hundred years of hard training, Wei Tus sun-gazing golden eyes are now able to see through the ordinary disguises of early Yuanying monks. Flying Snake Island, before the emergence of Ruins, had little reputation. It was just an ordinary third-level spiritual island. In this case, over time, no matter how good the relationship between the two of them is, cracks will inevitably develop. Next, the two of them hurried on in silence, and when they were about to arrive at Flying Snake Island, they separated again. At the same time, no fewer than dozens of Nascent Soul monks gathered near the island. These Nascent Soul monks are squatting here, waiting for the opening of the market place. "However, so many Nascent Soul cultivators have gathered here. With the strength of Cao Mi and I, it seems that it is not easy to obtain a large number of spiritual crystals." Wei Tu glanced at the cultivators present and thought to himself. road. After all, the Wei Tu of the Dharma Body Dual Nascent Soul is not an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivation. After all, there are as many as seven masters in the middle stage of Nascent Soul here, an astonishing number! These space cracks are obviously the result of the poor spatial stability of the Fairyland Ruins on Fei She Island. As an auxiliary space, it collided with the main space of the Immortal Cultivation World. ??But after the ruins appeared and the monks discovered that it was the spirit ruins, this island instantly became a famous spiritual island in the Donghua Demon Kingdom. ?As long as the spiritual crystal veins in the Lingxu land create a spiritual energy tide, these spatial cracks will gradually expand and merge, thus creating a safe passage that can accommodate monks to pass through. Wei Tu looked up and saw numerous space cracks hanging in the air, emitting dazzling white light, like suspended sharp blades. Just like other Nascent Soul monks, they were sitting cross-legged and meditating nearby, waiting for the opening of the ruins. Although there are slightly fewer "land of spiritual ruins" like Fei She Island in the Guixu Sea Cultivation World, over the years, the number has become considerable. ?According to Wei Tu''s observation, based on the concentration of spiritual energy in the Feishe Island Marketplace, it will take about one to two years for a spiritual energy tide to be born. ?Hence, the monks who have returned to the Immortal World in the Xuhai Sea have long summarized the rules for the opening times of spiritual ruins such as the Flying Snake Island Ruins. Wei Tu and Cao Mi successively arrived at the central island of Donghua Demon Kingdom - Flying Snake Island. At least, it will not appear like the Fei She Island Ruins, where the outline emerging from the sky is filled with dense space cracks. Fortunately, perhaps because the level of Feishe Island Ruins is not high and there are no things in it that the late Yuanying monks value too much, none of the famous late Yuanying monks nearby came. It is also enough to match Luqiu Qingfeng. There is no other reason for this. Although the ruins and the secret realm are both auxiliary spaces that depend on the world of immortality, the stability of the secret space is obviously better than that of the ruins. The reason why this cultivation world is called Guixuhai is because there are various ruins in the sea area. These space cracks are much more dangerous than the space tunnels that connect the two major cultivation realms. If we touch them rashly, I am afraid that the ancestor of Nascent Soul will also die unfortunately. At this time, Lu Qiu Qingfeng, although the possibility of her relationship with Wei Tu was unlikely, but with Wei Tu... she felt that anything was possible. The two of them deliberately concealed their relationship, thereby using each other as their " trump card ". ?This person was none other than the ancient sect master he met on Thunder Island more than 20 years ago. Now that the ancient sect leader is here, the other monks from the Spider Heart Sect Wei Tu woke up the Chilong Ancestor and asked him to help search for suspicious monks nearby. Soon, with the help of Chilong Patriarch, Wei Tu found a horse-faced male cultivator in the crowd who was suspected to be the Holy Son of Faguang. Obviously, Faguang Shengzi and Gu Sect Master also adopted the same strategy as him and Cao Mi - dispersed actions. The advantage of this strategy is that it will not be specially noticed or targeted by other monks, and the other side can use it as a killing move when necessary. This junior named Saint Son of Faguang has also noticed you. At this time, the Chilong Ancestor reminded. What? Did he notice me too? ?Weitu was greatly surprised. After all, he was able to discover the ancient sect leader and the Holy Son of Faguang, relying on the Sun-Wang Golden Eyes and the spiritual consciousness of the Red Dragon Patriarch Yuan Yings late stage. Both of these two things are easy to obtain. . ?Chilong Ancestors words are concise and concise. Hearing this, Wei Tu felt a lot more cautious. But when he remembered that he was not alone on this trip, and that he also had Cao Mi as his companion, the worries in his heart disappeared. Today is different from what it used to be. ?More than twenty years ago, he was still a newly promoted Yuanying, with a single fighting method, and there was not much gap between him and Ying Ziming. But things are different now. Not only has his cultivation level improved to a small level, but he also has two major killing weapons on hand, the "Golden Flame Bead" and the "Immortal Killing Arrow Gourd". ?In addition, Cao Mi is on the side, and the two of them work together to activate the Yin Yang Demon Corpse. Even in the middle stage of Yuanying, there is still an enemy, let alone two monks in the early stage of Yuanying. Facing Luqiu Qingfeng and Luqiu Jinyuan He can avoid the edge temporarily. ??But in the early stages of Nascent Soul, he was not so timid. ?Furthermore, the enemy is in the open, while he is in the dark. Even if these two people knew about him and had discovered his traces, they definitely didn''t know that there was a companion named Cao Mi beside him. Its Wei Tu. While Wei Tu was discussing with the Chilong Ancestor, the horse-faced male cultivator disguised as Faguang Holy Son glanced at the green-eyed spider crawling up and down on his hand, licked his lips, and revealed a trace of sneer. ?Although he has never had close contact with Wei Tu, and he does not have any aura left by Wei Tu in his hands, but...he only relies on the "Ghost-Eyed Demonic Spider" in his palm, which is enough. ?This thing is enough to identify Wei Tus true appearance! ??The Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider is the holy spider of the Spider Heart Sect. This spider is different from ordinary spirit spiders. It is quite sensitive to the monk''s soul and can see the monk''s true soul at a glance. The body can be changed, but the soul cannot be changed. ?No matter how Wei Tu changed his appearance, it was still difficult to resist the ghost-eyed demon spider''s prying eyes on his soul at this moment. Master of the Ancient Sect, guess who this Holy Son has discovered? Holy Son Faguang smiled slightly and sent a message to the Master of the Ancient Sect who was hundreds of steps away from him. Who is it? The ancient sect leader was very curious. As the biological son of Mother Earth Spider, Holy Son Faguang has a high status in the Spider Heart Sect. He has always been arrogant and arrogant, and it is difficult for ordinary Nascent Soul monks to take notice of him. Now, if he speaks like this and pays such special attention to a Yuanying monk, then this person definitely has extraordinary abilities and is not an ordinary person. Wei Tu! Holy Son Faguang opened his mouth and softly said these two words. What, is it him? Hearing this, the ancient sect leader was startled for a moment, and then his face suddenly became filled with joy. ?More than twenty years ago, Wei Tu withdrew from the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce and was no longer an enemy of their Spider Heart Sect. But...this does not mean that the two of them will let Wei Tu go. ?This does not mean that the two of them will definitely retaliate. ??If it were ordinary monks, they would probably not be able to get interested enough to deal with him. However, Wei Tu is different. ?At that time, Wei Tu''s spiritual pupil technique was able to directly see through the ambush the two of them had laid on Thunder Island. It caught them off guard. They have never heard of such a powerful spiritual pupil secret technique. Naturally, he coveted it very much. Now, it was just the right time, how could the two of them let this opportunity pass by so easily. Fortunately, Holy Son, you invited the Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider from the church this time, otherwise it would be really difficult to find traces of Wei Tu. This sons ability to conceal his identity is not weak at all. The ancient sect master smiled and said. Just now, after being reminded by the Holy Son of Faguang, he immediately activated his spiritual consciousness and swept in the direction of Wei Tu. But after this sweep, he realized how clever Wei Tu was at concealing his aura and disguising himself. In this field, it is no exaggeration to say that Wei Tu is probably ten times better than him. "I heard that Wei Tu is a monk from another sect from another sea area. If I kill Wei Tu and take away his skills and secrets, I won''t have any trouble later." The ancient sect leader was greedy and thought to himself. Shenshimen is just a small sect of Yuanying. After reaching his current state, he has almost reached the pinnacle of the ancestors of the past generations. If you continue to break through, relying on your existing skills will inevitably lead to many difficulties. So, he could only take the path of depriving him of his martial arts and strengthening himself. In other words, killing Wei Tu and making up for his own shortcomings is almost his must-do strategy now. When we enter the Feishe Island Marketplace, you and I will join forces and kill him just like we did with Ying Ziming! Seeing that the ancient sect master had been persuaded by him, Holy Son Faguang raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and immediately showed a look of victory on his face, and said in an indifferent tone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 472： Bai Zhi hopes, in crisis (6k2, please subscribe) Chapter 472 Bai Zhi hopes, in crisis (6k2, please subscribe) Since the Spider Heart Sect has arrived, it makes no sense whether the Blood Dragon Merchant will come to take a share of the pie. After all, compared to the Spider Heart Sect, the Headquarters of the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild on Yuanjun Island is undoubtedly closer to the Fei She Island Marketplace. Thinking of this, Wei Tu waited patiently for the arrival of the corresponding monks from the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce. as expected. As he expected. ?A year later, when the Fei She Island Marketplace was about to open, Nangong Partridge from the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce and a handsome male cultivator with a feminine temperament came hand in hand and arrived at the scene. Its a pity that its not Shen Xiu. ?? Wei Tu sighed secretly when he saw the handsome male cultivator''s face, and then gave up the idea of ??joining forces with the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce to jointly kill the Holy Son of Faguang and the Gu Sect Master. ?Even though he had never met Shen Xiu when he was at the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild, he still knew very well what Shen Xiu looked like. In the interior of Fei She Island Ruins, as everyone expected, a spiritual energy tide finally arose. Wei Tu thought secretly. ?However, unlike stable space tunnels, the channels formed by these space cracks are more like random teleportation arrays. Within a short time, the many space cracks suspended in the ruins connecting the world of immortality began to change. They slowly moved and gradually expanded, and the pure spiritual energy spilled out of the ruins little by little. After all, given Luqiu Jinyuan''s "old treacherous nature", it was not unexpected for him to plant a traitor in the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce. "Is this the ruins?" Wei Tu was in the air. After standing firm, he immediately released his consciousness and began to look at the land where he was. ?Seeing this scene, the group of Nascent Soul cultivators waiting nearby no longer hesitated. Together with their escaping light, they instantly escaped into the place and disappeared. But the most urgent task now is to meet up with Cao Mi first, and together we can solve the two major hidden dangers, the Holy Son of Faguang and the Ancient Sect Master, and then explore this treasure land. ?This handsome male cultivator... Among the ruins, the Lingxu Land has the highest value. However, the premise of all this is that Wu Fang is loyal to the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce and will not rebel. In the final analysis, the strength of him and Cao Mi is enough to deal with the Holy Son of Faguang and the ancient sect leader. Under the suppression of the spiritual consciousness of the monks in the Flying Snake Island Ruins, he could not believe that other Nascent Soul monks would find the precious spiritual objects that formed this special environment so easily. ?According to his speculation, this person should be "Wu Fang", a newly recruited guest minister of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce a few years ago after he resigned. The scope of his current spiritual consciousness does not exceed thirty miles. It is far different from the range of divine consciousness that is hundreds of miles outside. It seems that he was suppressed to the golden elixir level by the environment in the ruins. ?However, there are several high-grade elixir plants on the cliff, which are exuding a faint fragrance. ?The value of special Lingxu land is often several times or even dozens of times that of ordinary Lingxu land. At this time, the place where he was was probably on the edge of a cliff. All around was bare. But now, this is no longer necessary. After all, spiritual beings at this level are more or less born with some spiritual intelligence. They are not dead things that will wait obediently for the monks to capture and dig them up. But soon, Wei Tu discovered a problem. Two days later, the numerous space cracks that were like suspended sharp knives gradually expanded to a size of about ten feet, becoming passages large enough for one person to pass through. Generally speaking, places like this are occupied by late-stage Nascent Soul cultivators, and these "Nascent Soul minor cultivators" have no chance at all. in short. ?His combat power, in the early stage of Yuanying, is not as good as that of Yuanying masters who have been famous for many years, but it is still three points better than the average veteran Yuanying. ??Joining forces with Nangong Partridge...Wei Tu can be sure that Faguang Shengzi and the ancient sect master will be in a dangerous situation after entering the Fei She Island Ruins this time. ??Wufang, the male and female name, is a Yuanying monk with a good reputation near Yuanjun Island. If Shen Xiu and Nangong Quan arrive, he will not mind reducing the risk and getting a share of the benefits in vain. From Wei Tu''s point of view, joining forces with the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce at this moment cannot cover the increase in its combat power, and there is a huge risk of leaking secrets. Because there are usually precious spiritual objects of higher value hidden inside. It is precisely because of these cherished spiritual objects that the environment in the market has changed. In other words, when he came here with Cao Mi this time, he made a small mistake. Instead of joining forces, it is possible to leak one''s own intelligence. ??Monks who enter the space rift will randomly appear anywhere in the ruins. But Wei Tu obviously doesnt have much confidence in this. So, when he entered the market place, he was not surprised at the fact that there was no Cao Mi around him. Among these monks, naturally included Wei Tu and Cao Mi. This point was already understood by Wei Tu before he rushed to the Feishe Island Ruins. Could it be that this is a special feature of Fei She Island Ruins? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, his expression becoming more joyful. Suppressing the scope of spiritual consciousness is not covered by the information about the Lingxu Land. Another two months have passed. Furthermore, if this treasure is really so easy to obtain, then it would be better for him to avoid its troubles as much as possible. After all, there are no fewer than two mid-stage Nascent Soul monks who entered the Fei She Island Ruins this time. He has no confidence that he can **** the treasure from the hands of this group of mid-Nascent Soul monks. Compared with this, it is easier to kill people and steal goods. In any case, the Holy Son of Faguang and the master of the ancient sect also harbored ill intentions toward him. They were enemies rather than friends. besides- The "Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider" in the hands of Holy Son Faguang is also of great value to him. It can be regarded as something he must seize after entering this ruins. This spider, since it can spy out his true soul. Then...perhaps we can also use this to decompose the demon soul of "Seize the Body" Bai Zhi from the body of Bai Zhi. After thinking like this, Wei Tu''s next actions were not delayed at all. ??He first took a few blinks to finish picking the few elixirs that his spiritual consciousness had just scanned. Then he took out a wisp of "Yang Corpse" Qi and used it to sense the location of Cao Mi. The Yin and Yang demon corpses are integrated into each other, and their ability to sense each other is much stronger than the "Double Ming Jade" worn by Wei Tu and Qin Yuling hundreds of years ago. A quarter of an hour later, Wei Tu roughly locked onto a certain location. He flicked his sleeves and robe and immediately escaped. Saint Son Faguang and Wei Tu had the same idea. ?After seeing that Fei She Island Ruins was a special spirit ruins place, although he was happy, he also knew that this opportunity was not easy to obtain. ?Now, it would be more cost-effective for him to join forces with the ancient sect leader and eat Wei Tu first. It is a project with low risk and high return. Kill other Yuanying monks, they will more or less cause some trouble. But Wei Tu, who came from the Nanyan Sea and was alone, would not. One day later. ?With the help of the induction magic weapon, the Holy Son of Faguang and the ancient sect master finally reunited in the ruins. The ruins are vast, and there is no breath of Wei Tu in our hands. It will not be easy to find this person. Whats more, Nangong Quan and Wu Fang from the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild have also entered the Fei She Island Ruins. With these two here, you and I have no numerical advantage. The ancient sect master looked hesitant and backed down. Previously, he agreed with Holy Son of Faguang to go into the ruins with him to hunt down Wei Tu, because he saw that Wei Tu had no help and was weak. But now, with the entry of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce, there are undoubtedly some more variables in this matter. These variables, if he is not careful at all, can lead to death. "You don''t have to worry about this. The Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce will not help Wei Tu." After hearing this, Holy Son Faguang frowned slightly for a moment, and then said these words with certainty. However, when the ancient sect leader asked why the Blood Dragon Merchant Association would not help Wei Tu, Holy Son Faguang did not answer directly, but changed the subject. He said: "With the Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider here, even if Wei Tu sees the true appearance of you and me, he also guesses that you and I want to kill him... We can also take one step before he meets up with the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild." Kill him!" Secondly, to take a step back, if Wei Tu really merges with the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce, there will be no harm in us canceling this plan. Hearing this, the ancient sect leader thought for a moment and felt that what the Holy Son of Faguang said was reasonable. He immediately agreed and expressed his willingness to act together with the Holy Son of Faguang to hunt down Wei Tu first. Having worked with Holy Son Faguang for so long, the ancient sect leader can also see that Holy Son Faguang is not a reckless person and will not waste his life easily. Since he dares to make this decision, there is a reason for it. I just dont know how the Holy Son of Faguang is so sure that the Blood Dragon Merchant Association will help Wei Tu. Could it be that there is a reason for this that I dont know about? The ancient sect leaders eyes flashed slightly, and he was deeply frightened by the hidden strength of the Spider Heart Sect. After all, according to common sense, as the mortal enemy of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce at the same level, the Spider Heart Sect has no chance to know the high-level thoughts of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce. the other side. Saint Son of Faguang naturally saw that the ancient sect leader was confused after hearing what he said, but he was very satisfied with it. Only revealing a little bit of information shocked the master of the ancient sect master. He is a great deal. quick victory. ??Next, Holy Son of Faguang didn''t waste too much time. He patted the bag of spiritual insects, took out the Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider again, and then made a magic trick and shot a red light into the body of the Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider. A moment after the red light fell. The green eyes of the Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider suddenly revealed tiny traces of blood in the pupils, and at the same time a faint green light also rose in the pupils. After a few breaths, the Ghost-Eyed Demonic Spider regained its aura, and its condition seemed to be a little sluggish. Seeing this, Saint Son of Faguang skillfully stretched out his right index finger and placed it next to the mouthparts of the Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider. ulugululu! After the ghost-eyed demon spider drank the essence and blood of Holy Son Faguang, it flew up and landed on Holy Son Faguang''s forehead. Its two front spider legs also stabbed into the center of Holy Son Faguang''s eyebrows. In the northwest, not far from you and me. Holy Son of Faguang raised his eyes, revealing green spider eyes like ghost-eyed demon spiders, and said with a smile. After saying these words, the Holy Son of Dharma Light escaped from the light and disappeared into the distance in a few breaths. The ancient sect master was cautious and did not catch up immediately. He pretended to be late and waited for a while before following him. Just like dealing with Ying Ziming. After seeing Wei Tu, Holy Son of Faguang suddenly raised his speed, stopped in front of Wei Tu, and then offered the "Xuan Spider" robe, a fourth-level mid-grade magic weapon. In an instant, the Black Spider''s robe swelled up in the wind, and an extremely complex hexagonal array pattern hundreds of feet in size emerged, covering the top of Wei Tu''s head. Immediately afterwards, the ancient sect leader also shook his sleeves and used the "Ten Thousand Sand Stones" to create a yellow mist of sand outside the hexagonal formation. ?All this happened in just a blink of an eye. Wei Tu, who was in the formation, seemed to be frightened by this sudden scene. He was stunned for a moment, and then he calmed down and was ready to use the escape light to escape from the trapped formation. Weitu, anyway, you are no longer a member of the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild. As long as you surrender obediently, offer your belongings and the secret technique of spiritual pupil. I and I will spare your life. Saint Son of Faguang said calmly. ?These words can be regarded as his sincere words. After all, he is not a demonic monk who refines corpses and extracts souls. He does not kill for the sake of killing. So, as long as Wei Tu surrenders and gives everything, he doesn''t mind having one more Nascent Soul subordinate. In his opinion, this was considered as being extra merciful to Wei Tu. Of course, when he said these words at this time, he was not only trying to recruit Wei Tu, but the more purpose was to distract Wei Tu so that the Xuan Spider robe could be completely formed. "Secret Technique of Spiritual Eyes?" After hearing this, Wei Tu immediately understood why the Holy Son of Faguang and the Ancient Sect Leader were rushing ahead of him to attack him first. He did not expect that just a casual explanation he gave Ziming more than 20 years ago would make the two saints of Faguang covet it for so long. ??The spiritual pupil technique of "Golden Eyes Looking at the Sun", although it is also a profound secret technique at the Yuanying level, this technique is far from being as powerful as the two saints of Faguang thought. At that time, he was able to take the lead in discovering the ambush of the Holy Son of Faguang and the other two, relying on the Chilong Patriarchs late-stage Nascent Soul consciousness, but it was not this technique. ??If this technique is really so powerful, it would be impossible to hold on to this secret technique with just the strength of the Archery Department. In Da Cang Xiu Xian Realm alone, as far as Wei Tu knows, there are more than ten kinds of spiritual pupil techniques, no less than the secret technique of looking at the sun and the golden pupil. ??In the world of Guixuhai Immortal Cultivation, where the immortal civilization is more developed, there will undoubtedly be more such spiritual pupil techniques. ?However, this matter is not important now. After Wei Tu thought about it for a while, he immediately focused his attention on the danger in front of him. Long before the two cast spells, he borrowed the consciousness of the Red Dragon Ancestor and saw the traces of the two, so he was already prepared for the sudden attack by the two. It''s just that what Wei Tu didn''t expect was. Saint Son of Faguang and the ancient sect leader were so well prepared and moved so quickly. Faced with this difficulty situation. ??If he were an ordinary Nascent Soul, he would have no chance of escaping and would be trapped to death immediately. More than twenty years ago, Brother Ziming was probably like this and died in the hands of these two people. ??A cold light flashed in Wei Tu''s eyes. ?Although he and Ying Ziming only had a casual acquaintance and their friendship was not deep, if there was a chance, he would certainly not mind avenging Ying Ziming''s blood. He must have been frightened out of his wits. Seeing that Wei Tu didnt respond or make any move, the ancient sect leader showed a trace of ridicule on his face and said with a smile. But as soon as he finished speaking, the ancient sect leader saw Wei Tu''s figure suddenly disappear on the spot, turning into a cyan phantom, which was no slower than Ying Ziming''s burning ancestral blood and blood escape. In just an instant, he escaped outside the Black Spider robe and was about to escape from his shabu. "This method is not weak, but it is not enough to escape." The ancient sect leader sneered and repeated his old trick. He flipped his palm and took out five thumb-sized yellow stones and threw them into the sand mist. In an instant, these five yellow stones swelled up in the wind and turned into huge boulders, hitting Wei Tu in the sand and fog, trying to block Wei Tu''s way forward. At the same time, the moment these five yellow boulders fell towards Wei Tu, the blood-colored inscriptions on the stones began to flicker, and small blood-colored chains stretched out. It seemed that they would connect end to end in the next moment, completely destroying Wei Tu. Trapped within the stone circle. Saw this scene. Saint Son of Faguang breathed a sigh of relief, and the dust of the secret passage had settled. There is no other reason than the ancient sect master''s move. It is simply difficult for the early Yuanying monks to resist and cannot avoid it. Even if the monks in the shabu can avoid the "blood lock stone", they cannot avoid the other thousands of sandstones in the shabu. ?More than twenty years ago, Ying Ziming was forced to fall back into the formation of the Black Spider Robe because of the ancient sect leader''s move, completely losing his way of life. But the scene that happened next completely shocked the Holy Son of Faguang and the Gu Sect Master, and they were a little unbelievable. "What?" "How can this be?" This was especially true for the ancient sect master. He couldn''t believe that the secret knowledge of the divine stone sect that he was so proud of was so easily resisted by Wei Tu. ??Faced with the "Blood Lock Stone" that was about to attack, Wei Tu did not dodge or dodge. His face was calm. After a moment, Wei Tu stagnated head-on. ??A loud bang was heard. ??The "Blood Lock Stone" blocking Wei Tu was instantly pushed dozens of feet away by a strange force. By the time he could regain his composure, the aura was dim and full of cracks. Fourth level of body refining? The ancient sect leaders eyes widened and he said these four words in disbelief. ??He has only heard of the monks with dual souls in the legal body, but has never seen one in his life. Let alone encounter them in a battle of wits. ?His unique skill in the Divine Stone Sect is difficult to break, but it is only applicable to ordinary monks. It is obviously not applicable to fourth-level body refiners. ?Because the fourth-level body refiner, with his tyrannical body, is not afraid at all of his "Blood Lock Stone" and the "Ten Thousand Stones Falling" of tens of thousands of sand and stones. Dont panic, hes not out yet! Saint Son of Faguang gave a quick shout and shouted. After finishing speaking, he shook his sleeves and immediately threw out more than ten fist-sized black spiders, blocking Wei Tu''s path through the sand fog. "Huh? This spider silk?" Wei Tu frowned slightly and glanced at the dozen black spiders that sprayed webs with corrosive poison at him. ?This spider web is extremely strong and tough. Although its power is not as powerful as the ancient sect master''s "Blood Lock Stone", it will definitely take a lot of time for him to break through them one by one. ?The coverage area of ??the Black Spider''s robe also includes the external sand and fog. If he does not break through these spider webs in time and escape, he will also be covered by its formation. This can only be fought once. Wei Tu was determined to be ruthless, wrapped in protective golden light, and used brute force to rush directly towards the spider webs blocking him. ?Although the spider webs were strong, they were broken one by one by Wei Tu''s exceptional destruction regardless of the danger. ?Of course, it was inevitable that Wei Tus legal body would be corroded by the poisonous poison of these spiritual spiders. ??But with the "First Spiritual Bone", Wei Tu was not seriously injured. Under its control, the parts of him that were poisoned and injured dried up and fell off in less than an instant, and then sprouted flesh and returned to their original state. With this, Wei Tu quickly rushed to the edge of the sand fog, only a few steps away from the outside of the formation. Its too late! The Holy Son of Faguang looked sarcastic. He made a secret with one hand, activated his divine mark, and exploded the dozen black spiders he had just thrown out of the spirit insect bag. ?After these dozen black spiders self-destructed, the slurry suspended in the air turned into a formation at this moment, connected with the hexagonal formation evolved from the black spider robe. This hexagonal array turned into a seven-ray array in an instant, trapping Wei Tu in it again. next moment. The Xuan Spider robe completely fell, and the seven-ray array turned into solid crystal walls, tightly binding Wei Tu who was trapped in the array. Then, the crystal wall squirmed, and brightly colored spiders spewed out. Their mouthparts spurted out streams of fine spider silk, and shot towards Wei Tuqi. Stupid! Do you really think that the Black Spider robe I teach is so easy to avoid? Saint Son of Faguang sneered and said with great pride. Previously, the reason why he killed Wei Tu was just to seize the treasure and the spiritual pupil technique. But now, when he kills Wei Tu, he can''t help but feel the pleasure of destroying the celestial genius. However, just when the Holy Son of Faguang thought that he was about to win. ?? Wei Tu, who was trapped in the formation, still showed no signs of panic. He took out a small red dragon-patterned bowl from his sleeve robe and offered it up. ?This small red dragon-patterned bowl suddenly burst into aura and turned into a solid red shield, blocking waves of spider silk attacks for Wei Tu. "Fourth-level mid-level magical weapon?" Holy Son Faguang raised his eyebrows. While he was pleasantly surprised by Wei Tu''s background, he also felt a hint of fear. After all, Wei Tu, who has so many tricks, is by no means an ordinary person. If he kills Wei Tu rashly today, there is no guarantee that there will be no big disaster in the future. Its just that it has reached this point. He was not allowed to go back on his word or stop. Although the fourth-level mid-level defensive magic weapon can resist the attack of the Black Spider robe, if Wei Tu falls into the formation, it is like water without a source, and the power in its body will be exhausted sooner or later. Thinking of this, Holy Son of Faguang became slightly calm. Even though it takes a lot of mana to activate the Black Spider Robe, he and the ancient sect master are two against one, and it is only a matter of time before Wei Tu is killed. As for whether Wei Tu can break the formation... Sage Faguang never had this consideration in his mind. ??The Mysterious Spider Robe, the Spider Heart Sect''s magical tool for suppressing the teachings, is not just about words. When Yuan Ying enters the battle at the early stage, there is absolutely no chance of escape except waiting for death. At the next higher level, the middle Nascent Soul stage, if you rush into battle, you will die nine times out of ten, and it will be difficult to escape. The remaining 10% chance is only possible for peak monks in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Unless Wei Tus attack power after entering the formation can last for a period of time and reach the peak of the mid-Nascent Soul stage, it will be difficult to break the formation. Saint Son Faguang smiled slightly, full of confidence. But, at this moment. An accident happened. Holy Son, a female cultivator in the early stage of Nascent Soul suddenly approached our location. The ancient sect leader who was free to take action reminded the Holy Son of Faguang. What? Female nun? The Holy Son of Faguang was slightly stunned when he heard this. He frowned and said, "Just go and drive her away. Remember to persuade her with good words and don''t fight." With the intimidation of our two Nascent Soul cultivators, she shouldnt dare to approach here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 473： The war is over and Faguang falls (4k, please subscribe) Chapter 473 The war is over and Fa Guang falls (4k, please subscribe) Due to Wei Tu''s deliberate concealment, Faguang Shengzi and Gu Sect Master had long had a deep-rooted view of Wei Tu as a "lonely man". Therefore, after meeting Cao Mi at this moment, they did not think that there was anything between Cao Mi and Wei Tu. Relationship. So, when he saw Cao Mi coming, the first thought of Holy Son Faguang was to negotiate peacefully with him instead of fighting directly. ?Of course, the reason for this idea is also related to his current lack of skills. ?Otherwise, even if he didn''t kidnap and kill Cao Mi, he wouldn''t be as talkative as he is now. Therefore, when Cao Mi approached the battlefield, bypassed them and rushed towards Wei Tu, Faguang Shengzi and Gu Sect Leader were caught off guard and almost froze in place. After all, according to common sense, when a monk encounters an unfamiliar battle situation, even if he is greedy, he will stop first and observe the movements of the battlefield for a while before taking action. How could he be like Cao Mi, who would enter the venue without permission regardless of whether it was dangerous or not? ?Moreover, Holy Son Faguang also saw Cao Mis cultivation. Subconsciously, he didn''t think that just a new Nascent Soul would dare to disturb the good things of their two veteran Nascent Souls. But at this moment, the result was unexpected. This woman knows Wei Tu! With his level of cultivation, it is not easy to control the Black Spider Robe, a big killing weapon. However, before Holy Son Faguang could think about how Cao Mi used it to break open the mysterious spider robe, he caught it with his consciousness. Two fist-sized purple beads were quickly approaching him. . Damn it! Since his practice, this is the first time he has suffered such a big setback. He escaped? By then, Wei Tu who has the means to break the formation will have a high chance of taking advantage of the opportunity to escape and ascend to heaven. A fourth-level low-grade talisman weapon. This kind of murderous weapon is not so easy to pick up. What''s more, Wei Tu''s dual cultivation of body and law, his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary Nascent Soul in the early stage. "Ahem..." Above the sea of ??fire, the figure of Holy Son Faguang gradually emerged. His face was pale, and he glanced at the blood-stained handkerchief in his hand, and then looked coldly at Cao Mi, who was breaking the formation in the distance. ?Now, if his control of the Black Spider robe weakens slightly, Wei Tu, who is protected by a fourth-level mid-grade magic weapon, may break out of the formation within a few moments. But if you dont retreat... Faguang Holy Son looked troubled as he looked at the approaching "Golden Flame Bead". If he retreated far away, his spiritual consciousness'' control over the Black Spider''s robe would inevitably be weakened. "Don''t worry, Holy Son, Gu is here, it won''t be difficult to stop this woman." However, the words fell for a long time. ??Once Wei Tu escapes and he loses the location of the "Black Spider Robe", it will not be as easy to deal with Wei Tu and Cao Mi. Saint Son Faguang''s face changed slightly and he shouted. ?Faguang Holy Son gritted his teeth, took several shots of defensive talismans, and offered a defensive magic weapon. He chose this moment to resist the oncoming golden flame beads. Fellow ancient Taoist, this woman probably doesnt have the kind of talisman that Shicai has in her hands. Take this opportunity to force her out of the Black Spider robe. Saint Son of Faguang gave the order. You will face the danger of the Golden Flame Bead. ?Especially this person, she is a female cultivator! Unforgivable! Holy Son Faguang instantly thought of all kinds of vicious ways to deal with Cao Mi. A talisman? Holy Son Faguang frowned. At this moment, he finally understood why the ancient sect leader was scared away by this woman as soon as he approached Cao Mi. ??If the Black Spider''s robe is really so easy to break, it is not worthy of becoming the teaching treasure of the Spider Heart Sect. ??The ancient sect leader patted his chest and said confidently. Not long after this idea came to the mind of Holy Son Faguang, he saw the ancient sect leader who stepped forward to intercept Cao Mi. With a slight shake of his sleeves and robes, he was scared back hundreds of feet away. Just like avoiding snakes and scorpions. ?With this blow, given his strength, although he would not be killed, serious injury was inevitable. After all, he is not a body refiner. He can use the "First Spiritual Bone" to restore his physical body without fear of injury. ?Saint Son of Faguang, who was standing where he was, did not hear the ancient sect masters reply. In an instant, Holy Son Faguang and the ancient sect leader figured out the whole story. Subsequently, the woman sacrificed a beautiful female corpse. I saw that the beautiful female corpse gently opened her sandalwood mouth and exhaled a pink breath into the Xuan Spider robe. The indestructible Spider Heart Sect''s sect-suppressing treasure was instantly opened with a gap the size of a dragon''s eye. At this moment, it is not difficult for Holy Son Faguang to see that the key point of Wei Tu and Cao Mi''s method of dismantling the Xuan Spider robe lies in the refined corpse that Cao Mi sacrificed just now. Seeing this, Holy Son Faguang breathed a sigh of relief and understood that what the ancient sect master said was true. Fellow Taoist, stop this woman quickly. ??The hills covering an area of ??nearly a hundred feet, centered on the Holy Son of Faguang, were instantly razed to the ground and turned into a sea of ??golden fire with a golden color. Wei Tus escape is a small matter. The key is that there is no room for failure in the Black Spiders robe! Lets not talk about whether the ancient sect leader could stop this woman in time as he said. The strength of his "Xuan Spider Robe" alone is not something that this woman can easily break. At the same time, Holy Son of Faguang did not forget to control the Black Spider robe on the other side. He tried his best to repair the formation to prevent Wei Tu from taking advantage of the gap to escape. ??Boom! A huge explosion sounded. Therefore, the ancient sect leader can only bear the pressure to intercept Cao Mi at this moment. only- Just now, he was so anxious just because Cao Mi suddenly rushed to help him, which went against his mindset and made him unable to react for a moment. In other words, after the formation of the Xuan Spider robe was activated, it not only trapped Wei Tu, but also trapped him in disguise. ?This corpse refining has the miraculous effect of breaking the formation! Hence, the top priority for him and the ancient sect leader now is to force Cao Mi back and eliminate the possibility of him helping Wei Tu out of trouble. The Holy Son of Faguang was extremely shocked. Even though the situation had changed just now and the dark horse Cao Mi was suddenly killed, at this moment...it was clear that the two of them had the upper hand, while Wei Tu and Cao Mi were at a disadvantage. Why did the ancient sect master run away? Could it be that this old guy wants to take advantage of the situation when Wei Tu and I are both injured? Saint Son of Faguang speculated with a gloomy look on his face. ?Now, in his opinion, this is the only reason that can explain all this. After all, the alliance between the Ancient Sect Master and the Spider Heart Sect was only due to common interests. Nowadays, the benefits of being a fisherman are obviously greater than the benefits of joining forces with him. But then, the scene that happened in front of him made Holy Son Faguang stop thinking about it for an instant. "Wei Tu?" The expression of Holy Son Faguang changed suddenly, and he looked in surprise at the man in green robe who was already standing behind him, surrounded by Cao Mi. It was not difficult for him to guess that the ancient sect leader should have escaped when he saw Wei Tu breaking out of the formation at the moment the "Golden Flame Pearl" exploded. It was not that he wanted to harm him, he just simply ignored his friendship with his allies. After all, Wei Tu, who had escaped from trouble, and his companion Cao Mi, were already stronger than the two of them, both openly and secretly. Previously, if Wei Tu didn''t know the subtleties of the "Xuan Spider Robe", with his strength, it would have been extremely difficult for him to be trapped in the formation. The Black Spider robe was not destroyed, Wei Tu, how did you escape from the formation? The face of Holy Son Faguang was slightly solemn. He raised his head and glanced at "Wei Tu" who was still in the formation, and asked. ??As for this question, Wei Tu would not answer it. He would not be stupid and give the Holy Son of Faguang any chance to breathe. ?Previously, before Cao Mi arrived, Faguang Shengzi made a clever move and trapped him in the formation evolved from the "Xuanzhidao Robe". But at that time, it was not that he was unable to break the formation. After all, he has in his hand the "Tai Miao Treasure Realm", the most forbidden treasure. ??It''s just that in order to lure the enemy deeper, the Holy Son of Faguang was not scared away, and because he was protected by a cloud of fire, the formation was not broken immediately. ?Including the back, Cao Mi used the Yin Corpse to help him and broke through the formation of Xuan Spider''s robe, also to achieve this effect. The yin and yang corpse energy in the corpse of the yin and yang demon also has the wonderful effect of breaking the ban under the circulation of yin and yang. ?However, in this battle, using the yin and yang corpse energy to break the formation was just a cover for him. As for the "wei map" in the formation... ??Of course it was the cicada-like thing he made with the help of the "Life-Extending Star Lamp". ?In this way, under various arrangements, he and Cao Mi joined forces, and finally sealed the way for the survival of Holy Son Faguang. ?Of course, the escape of the ancient sect leader was not part of Wei Tu''s plan. ?However, this person''s escape is also a good thing for him and Cao Mi. After all, the winning rate of two vs. one is obviously greater than that of a fair battle of two vs. two. ??If the ancient sect leader is present, Wei Tu is not necessarily sure that he can kill the Holy Son of Faguang. Want to kill me? Wei Tu, you dont have the ability yet. ? Seeing that Wei Tu was unmoved and attacking him without slowing down, Faguang Holy Son did not feel anxious. He smiled coldly, then took up his escape light and rushed towards Cao Mi''s direction. He knew that without the assistance of the Black Spider Robe, with his strength, he was definitely no match for Wei Tu. But just because he can''t be beaten doesn''t mean he can''t escape. The same is the realm of Yuanying. "Get away!" Seeing Cao Mi blocking the way, Holy Son Faguang was not polite at all. After an angry scolding, he raised his sleeves and robe, preparing to use his magic power to drive Cao Mi away. Hearing this, Cao Mi slightly raised his eyebrows and secretly thought that the Holy Son of Faguang was really arrogant. ?She was not in a hurry. When Holy Son of Faguang was approaching, she took out a precious mirror and took a look at Holy Son of Faguang. Under this photo. The body of the Holy Son of Faguang immediately froze up a lot, slowed down a lot, and almost fell from the air. Imprisoned magical weapon? The Holy Son of Faguang was shocked. He quickly used his magic power to get rid of this adverse effect. In less than half a breath, Holy Son of Faguang successfully broke through the confining Xuanguang. He increased his escape speed again and prepared to escape far away. But it was too late. In just half a breath, Wei Tu, who was behind Holy Son Faguang, had already caught up with him. As expected by the Holy Son of Faguang, he used his strengths to avoid his weaknesses and fought him in close quarters using the conventional methods used by those who cultivate both law and body. Within a few moves. Saint Son of Faguang was beaten by Wei Tu until his face turned pale, his whole body was injured, and his breath was intermittent. But at this time, the face of Holy Son Faguang was not as ugly as before, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. After smiling, Holy Son of Faguang pinched a strange magic formula with one hand, then opened his mouth and spat out a blood cloud. The blood cloud condensed and turned into many tiny spider threads, entangled towards Wei Tu. Click! Click! ?Under Wei Tu''s fourth-level physique, these blood-colored spider threads were vulnerable to a blow. In just a short moment, they collapsed and turned into dots of spiritual light. Immediately afterwards, Wei Tu instantly smashed the head of Holy Son of Faguang. ??But what is surprising is that after the head of Holy Son Faguang was crushed, the Nascent Soul did not come out of the body. The death method was the same as that of ordinary mortals, which was simple. Its those spider silks! Cao Mi, who was preparing for battle, reminded him. After the words fell, I saw that the blood-colored spider threads that had just been blasted by Wei Tu were glued together again. The blood and the blood spurted out by the previous injury of the Holy Son of Faguang blended together strangely and turned into a head. A large and small **** spider. At the same time, a huge spider web with a range of hundreds of feet appeared in the void. The next moment, the **** spider jumped onto the web and appeared at an extremely fast speed at the end of the huge spider web hundreds of feet away. Once he arrived here, the **** spider transformed into the Holy Son of Faguang again, with the smile still hanging on the corner of his mouth, seemingly unscathed, as if the previous injuries were just for layout. ?This series of battles and changes were all completed in a flash of lightning, taking no more than one breath. When Cao Mi saw this, he couldn''t help but look slightly shocked. He finally understood how difficult it was to kill the veteran Nascent Soul cultivator, and how lucky she and Wei Tu were to be able to kill Master Hongjing decades ago. "Wei Tu, next time you will die!" Holy Son Faguang turned around, took a deep look at Wei Tu, and prepared to run away. The distance of several hundred feet, although not far, was enough for him to escape from Wei Tu''s tracking range. But at this moment, from the corner of his eye, Saint Son of Faguang suddenly caught a glimpse of a black light, approaching him rapidly. What? What is this? Saint Son of Faguang''s soul trembled, his pupils dilated, and he felt that there was no way to escape. ?This dark light seems to have been predicted that he will appear here. So, when he spied on it and reacted, everything was too late. "The art of spiritual pupil!" Suddenly, Saint Son of Faguang thought of this, his body trembled, and his face suddenly turned pale. Just now, during the battle, he forgot the purpose of joining forces with the ancient sect leader to hunt Wei Tu. ??Assuming that Wei Tu has the art of spiritual pupil, he laid a "web of spiders in the sky and earth" in front of him, which is no less than playing tricks on his own. Its just that what Faguang Holy Son didnt know, or what he didnt have time to figure out, was... ?With Wei Tu''s comprehensive methods, even if he uses other methods, he still has a way to deal with it. This does not mean that Wei Tu only has this "Spiritual Eye Technique". Its not that he forgot Wei Tus spiritual eye technique, but that this was the only escape method he could use after Wei Tu got close to him. next moment. ??The black light entered from between the eyebrows of Holy Son Faguang and came out through the body. Its inertia severely nailed Holy Son Faguang to the ground. At this moment, Holy Son of Faguang finally saw clearly the appearance of this black lightit was a black magic arrow. Immortal-killing arrow gourd? Did you kill Yan Gongcheng? The aura of Holy Son of Faguang gradually disappeared, and he said these words with a look of regret on his face. After all, if he had known about this earlier, he would never have rashly attacked and killed Wei Tu today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 474： Suitable for decision-making, another danger (4k, please subscribe) Chapter 474: Suitable decision, another danger (4k, please subscribe) Before the death of Holy Son Faguang, Wei Tu stood several hundred feet away. He only used his eyes to stare at the person''s movements and did not approach rashly. There are two reasons for this. First, the immortal-killing arrows of the Immortal-Slaying Arrow Gourd are extremely powerful and contain poison. If a monk in the early stage of Nascent Soul is hit by this arrow, the chance of survival is not high, and he will die immediately in a short period of time. Therefore, even if they stepped forward and planned to capture the Holy Son of Faguang alive at this moment, it was too late. Of the two, the Holy Son of Faguang also belongs to the same level of monks, with amazing secret skills. In conjunction with the spirit spider, the secret technique of the spirit insect used by it is difficult to guard against. ??Had it not been Wei Tu or an ordinary monk with superior skills, he might have hated Northwest long ago. Therefore, for safety reasons, it would undoubtedly be better for him to wait until the Holy Son of Faguang is completely dead before he approaches again. In the world of immortality, there are many forbidden techniques that burn lives and perish together with the enemy. ???These forbidden techniques will not be easily used by monks when they have hope of survival, but if they are in a desperate situation, they will certainly not leave this technique unused and wait for their own death. My little sister agrees. ?With this person''s strength, although it is difficult for him to become a fisherman who enjoys the harvest after the snipe and clam fight, it will still be a difficult thing to deal with if this person calls any helpers. Therefore, after quickly collecting the loot, the two of them will not stay in the battlefield too much. After monks obtain spiritual crystals, except for people like Yan Gongcheng who are engaged in commerce and trade, most of them will choose to refine them instead of shelving them to be picked up after death. It is the teaching tool of the Spider Heart Sect! Even though they, Nascent Soul monks who are not from the Spider Heart Sect, cannot exert the full power of the Black Spider Robe, even if it only has 50% power, it is still a rare treasure. Next, Wei Tu was not polite and took off several storage bags and spirit insect bags from the body of Holy Son of Faguang. Then with a wave of his sleeves, he packed up the body of the man. In the body refining bag where the Yang corpse is stored, it will be disposed of later. To ensure that nothing goes wrong, Cao Mi did not hesitate to use his magic power at this moment. The moment he approached the body of the Holy Son of Faguang, he used a treasure mirror to shoot out a large amount of confining mysterious light. From the beginning to the end, there was no abnormality in the corpse of Faguang Holy Son, or the Nascent Soul taking the opportunity to escape. As it appears, it is completely dead. What''s more, the "Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider" chosen by Wei Tu was a spiritual creature that she didn''t pay much attention to from the beginning. Half an hour later. She has no doubts or dissatisfaction about this. ?With his own methods, it is not difficult to burn the bones of the Holy Son of Faguang with the help of Xuan Ming Yin Fire and other objects. ?However, such actions will inevitably leave traces on the battlefield, thus exposing some of his fighting methods. The path, there is no giving or taking. ?However, Cao Mi''s move was in vain. In fact, this article was not requested by Wei Tu, but by Cao Mi. ?Cao Mi groaned and said. At the same moment. Not to mention the most valuable "Mysterious Spider Robe" and "Ghost-Eyed Demonic Spider" on his body, there are as many as twenty-five pieces of spiritual crystals hidden in the storage bag alone. ?More than thirty years ago, after killing the man in the red mirror. ? ? It is good for a monk in the early stage of Nascent Soul to have several pieces of spiritual crystals in his hand. After all, this object is different from a magic weapon and is a consumable. ?Wei Tu and Cao Mi have not forgotten the ancient sect leader who just left the Holy Son of Faguang and fled alone. Since Brother Wei Dao has chosen the Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider, I will take this Black Spider robe. After the two of them looked at each other, they quickly disappeared from the battlefield. "Ghost-eyed Demon Spider?" When Cao Mi heard this, curiosity suddenly appeared in his eyes. After all, compared to the Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider, the Black Spider Robe, a fourth-level mid-grade magic weapon, is undoubtedly more valuable. The two of them made strict regulations on the division of spoils in future joint battles. ??However, Wei Tu expressed his appreciation for Cao Mi''s cautious behavior. After saying "Junior sister Cao is careful," he also took back his "Yuanzhong Divine Light" in his palm. Just now, if Cao Mi had not done this, he would have handled it with the same care after getting close to the body of Holy Son Faguang. After arriving at a safe place, Wei Tu and Cao Mi lowered themselves to escape the light and began to distribute the spoils according to their gains. "The Ghost-Eyed Demonic Spider is useful to me, so Wei chose this thing first." Wei Tu reached out and took away the spirit worm containing the "Ghost-Eyed Demonic Spider" from a pile of relics of the Holy Son of Faguang on the ground. bag. ? One of them is that in a battle of wits, the party that contributes more force has priority in distributing the spoils. These spiritual crystals are just the remnants of their refining. Old Mother Earth Spider really loves her son. Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and thought to himself. ?Compared to Master Hongjing and Yan Gongcheng, Holy Son Faguang is undoubtedly much richer. In today''s battle, Wei Tu is the well-deserved main force, and naturally enjoys priority in selection. A moment later, after seeing that the Holy Son of Faguang was completely lifeless, Wei Tu and Cao Mi slowly stepped forward and came to the body. ?Cao Mi did not hesitate too much and nodded in agreement. In other words, the Holy Son of Faguang has so many spiritual crystals left in his hands. There is a high probability that he has refined more spiritual crystals long before this. ??Cao Mi also took away the "Xuanzhidao Robe" that was far away and had lost the control of the Holy Son of Faguang''s consciousness. ?However, it was precisely because of this that Wei Tu had great trust in Cao Mi and was willing to accompany him to the Feishe Island Ruins more than a year ago. Now that the distribution rules have been set, and Wei Tu has chosen the Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider according to these rules, it is now her turn, and she should choose what she likes. It would be too hypocritical to refuse. "However, in terms of the distribution of spiritual crystals, Brother Wei Dao will take the lion''s share." Cao Mi planned to give Wei Tu corresponding compensation in this aspect. Fairness is the basis for their next cooperation. ? Even if she acts in accordance with the rules, if she keeps eating more and taking more, Wei Tu will gradually become dissatisfied no matter how tolerant he is. ?? Cao Mi remembered that she only had control over the Inferi for two hundred years. If she does not perform well, Wei Tu may not agree to renew her contract two hundred years later. After all, she is not an indispensable part of the combination between her and Wei Tu. "Good!" After hearing this, Wei Tu had no reason to disagree. He nodded slightly and agreed to Cao Mi''s suggestion. Of course, Wei Tu was not too domineering. With one roll of mana, he only took away fifteen spiritual crystals and left the remaining ten spiritual crystals to Cao Mi. In the final analysis, although he contributed a lot to kill Faguang Son this time, without Cao Mi''s support, it would put pressure on Faguang Son... He would not have killed Faguang Son so easily. Subsequently. Wei Tu and Cao Mi then distributed the remaining relics of Holy Son Faguang accordingly. These relics, except for some jade slips of martial arts that are slightly valuable, are not of high value. The wealth of knowledge can be passed on and shared, and there is no need to distribute it. After the distribution is completed. Wei Tu and Cao Mi adjusted their breathing a little and discussed the next plan. With the spiritual crystals on the body of Holy Son of Faguang, they have already made a lot of money during this trip to the market place. ?This point just covers Cao Mi''s needs before coming to the Feishe Island Market this time. Therefore, Cao Mi is not very interested in continuing to explore the Feishe Island Ruins. She does not think that she has the opportunity to obtain the precious spiritual objects that form the special environment of the Ruins. Without such cherished spiritual objects, even if she could dig out the "spiritual crystal veins" in the ruins, it was foreseeable that the harvest from this would not be high. The spiritual crystal veins in the Lingxu Land are not piled together like the spiritual stone mines. For each spiritual crystal vein, most of the spiritual crystals that can be mined are only a dozen pieces. ??According to recent observations by Wei Tu and Cao Mi, there are no more than twenty spiritual crystal veins in the Feishe Island Ruins. In other words, there are only about three to four hundred spiritual crystals available for mining in Fei She Island Ruins. This number ranks among the middle and lower ranks among the many Lingxu lands in Guixuhai, which is not too small. But when assigned to the group of Nascent Soul monks who entered the Fei She Island Marketplace, they were very few and pitiful. Not to mention, there are no less than two palms of middle-stage Nascent Soul monks who entered the ruins. Excluding the spiritual crystal veins occupied by these mid-Nascent Soul monks, they will undoubtedly have fewer spiritual crystals to distribute. Therefore, instead of taking the risk and competing with the monks of the same level and the mid-stage Nascent Soul monks, it is better to give it up and leave the Flying Snake Island Ruins first. Secondly, and most importantly. The ancient sect master has escaped! Even though he abandoned the fight and fled first, and harmed the Holy Son of Faguang, this does not mean that he will not inform the Spider Heart Sect after his escape. The mouth is on the face of the ancient sect master. How he explains it is beyond her and Wei Tu''s control. ?Saint Son Faguang is the only son of Mother Earth Spider. Cao Mi will not question Mother Earth Spiders determination to take revenge on this matter. So, even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, Cao Mi will not easily continue to stay in Feishe Island Ruins. Weitu also agreed with Cao Mi''s proposal. In a word, adapt to the circumstances. ?If conditions permit, there is nothing wrong with him taking risks and waiting for opportunities to seize special spiritual objects in the ruins. ??But if conditions do not allow it and he continues to stay here, he is afraid that his life will not be short enough. but- What Wei Tu and Cao Mi didn''t know was that although the ancient sect leader planned to leave the Fei She Island Ruins and inform the Spider Heart Sect as they thought, when he flew to the exit of the Ruins, he was After seeing a certain person, he changed his mind about him. "What?" The Holy Son of Faguang has fallen? At the edge of the ruins, Wu Fang was about to leave the Fei She Island ruins. After hearing the secret report from the ancient sect leader, his eyebrows were raised slightly and a look of surprise appeared on his face. ??Wu Fang was surprised not only by the death of Holy Son Faguang, but also by the fact that the ancient sect master knew his "identity". You must know that except for the Spider Mother and Faguang Holy Son of the Spider Heart Sect, he has never revealed his identity to anyone else. Could it be that ?Wu Fang looked uncertain. "Gu guessed it." Seeing this, the Gu sect leader quickly explained and told what Faguang Saint Son had said before he and Faguang Son prepared to hunt Wei Tu. "The Holy Son once said that it was impossible for the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce to join forces with Wei Tu to deal with the two of us. At that time, Gu had doubts about the identity of fellow martial artist." "Now, Wei Tu and the female cultivator should be at the end of their battle. If they get help from martial arts friends, it will not be difficult to eradicate them. By then, we will have gained thirty-seven points." Gu, it would be better to give an explanation to Mother Earth Spider. The ancient sect leader said with a smile on his face. Hearing this, Wu Fang''s expression softened slightly, and he nodded slightly, indicating that he knew the general situation. "The Holy Son of Faguang is about to die. Did that ghost-eyed spider fall on Wei Tu?" ?Wu Fang asked lightly. It should be so. Hearing this, the ancient sect leader nodded. But as soon as he finished speaking, the ancient sect leader immediately realized. Why did Wu Fang look so condescending when talking to him, like someone in a superior position? Obviously, both of them are in the early stage of Nascent Soul. Then we cant keep this Wei Tu! After finishing speaking, Wu Fang''s expression turned into a solemn and cold expression in an instant, which made people feel heart-stopping. What does this have to do with the Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider? Hearing this, the ancient sect leader was filled with doubts. After all, he heard from Wu Fang''s tone that it was because Wei Tu had obtained the Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider that he had murderous intentions. He was not thinking about Wei Tu''s wealth and achievements as he thought. Secret magic. Even though the Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider is precious, this thing belongs to the old Mother Earth Spider. He didn''t dare, so he coveted it. But soon, the ancient sect master no longer had any doubts in his mind. Because at this moment, he discovered that Wu Fang''s aura had reached the middle stage of Yuanying, not the early stage of Yuanying as he initially thought. With this state, there is nothing unreasonable in thinking about the "Ghost-Eyed Demonic Spider". "However, this person''s demeanor and behavior are somewhat similar to that one..." The ancient sect leader raised his eyes and carefully looked at this man and woman, a great master in the middle Nascent Soul stage with a handsome appearance. ?He was dressed in a blue robe and dressed quite plainly, just like many casual cultivators in his memory, but his temperament was more like that of an emperor at this moment. "Lu Qiu Jin Yuan?" These four characters immediately appeared in the mind of the ancient sect leader, and his appearance, temperament, and Wu Fang gradually overlapped with each other. ??Other than their appearance, these two people have almost the same temperament. Its almost carved from the same mold. Spider Heart Sect At this moment, the ancient sect leader couldn''t help but hate himself for not controlling his mouth. After all, encountering this secret was not good news for him. With luck, he may become Luqiu Jinyuan''s confidant. But since then, it has been difficult for him to have the personal freedom he has today. ?If you are unlucky, after Luqiu Jinyuan kills Wei Tu, he will be the next one to kill. At this time, he finally understood why Luqiu Jinyuan cared so much about the "Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider". Without it, this spirit spider can spy on the soul and see the false identity hidden by Luqiu Jinyuan. ??Of course Luqiu Jinyuan would not ignore this threat easily. This incarnation of this palace has only 30% of my strength. With this strength, it is not difficult to kill Wei Tu, but if you are there to help, it will inevitably be a little more sure. Seeing that the ancient sect master had guessed his identity, Luqiu Jinyuan didn''t pay too much attention. He glanced at the ancient sect master and said in a condensed voice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 475： One chase and one escape, life crisis (4k8, please subscribe) Chapter 475: One chase and one escape, life crisis (4k8, please subscribe) Yes, Third Prince, Gu will definitely try his best to take action and never let the running back Tu and the female cultivator go. Hearing this, although the ancient sect master was full of reluctance, at this moment, he could only bite the bullet and agreed. Although he had previously thought of joining forces with "Wu Fang" to kill Wei Tu and Cao Mi in one fell swoop, Wu Fang is Wu Fang and Luqiu Jinyuan is Luqiu Jinyuan, and the two cannot be confused. For the former, he has the same realm and equal status as him, and can take the lead in the alliance to a certain extent. But for the latter, it would be nice not to be enslaved by it, let alone have any control over it. ?If you are not careful, not only will you not get the loot, but you may also get yourself involved. I just dont know if Wei Tu has the strength to kill the incarnation of Lu Qiu Jin Yuan? The ancient sect leader''s eyes flickered, and he once again made plans to abandon the fight and flee, to harm his allies. ?He could see that the incarnation of Luqiu Jinyuan was only in the early stage of Nascent Soul, and his sudden increase in strength was only due to secret techniques. After all, he is not a lamb to be slaughtered. How could he, an outsider, know everything about Wei Tus hidden methods? If Luqiu had succeeded in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, he would not have attacked me for this trivial matter. For example, what methods did Wei Tu use to break the shackles of the "Xuan Spider Robe". ?Even if these details are not mentioned, they will not affect the logical closure of the matter of the Xuan Spider''s robe being broken and the death of the Holy Son of Faguang. Therefore, as long as Luqiu Jinyuan does not ask, he will not take the initiative to say it. However, the next moment. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle. "After all, I am also a Nascent Soul cultivator. It is normal to be dissatisfied with his domineering behavior. It is impossible not to give him a chance." But at this point, Luqiu Jinyuan added another sentence, "After killing Wei Tu, if you perform well, in addition to the relics of Holy Son Faguang, all other treasures on your body will be rewarded by this palace." you." "Thank you, Third Prince." Hearing this, the ancient sect leader''s face turned slightly gloomy due to swallowing the poison pill, but soon became a little more excited, and he felt lucky to be alive after the disaster. After all, it is not too difficult to find excuses for such matters. Compared to Wei Tu Luqiu Jinyuan''s voice suddenly became colder. Luqiu understood this truth very early in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. In other words, Luqiu Jinyuan''s strength is not lasting. Before attacking Wei Tu and Cao Mi, he should not waste his strength and force him too much. Luqiu Jinyuan took out a black elixir bottle from his sleeve, threw it to the ancient sect master, and said with a half-smile. Master of the ancient sect, you are a smart man. I dont want to say any more. Luqiu Jinyuan''s words completely overturned the ancient sect master''s wishful thinking. At this moment, he did not dare to disobey Luqiu Jinyuan''s order. Although fear of his current power was part of the reason, more importantly, it was because he was afraid of his true identity in the outside world. ?Therefore, after gaining the "loyalty" of the ancient sect master, he would not begrudge the extravagant wealth in exchange for the ancient sect master''s loyalty and sacrifice for him. Now, he has seen Luqiu Jinyuan''s false identity with his own eyes. How could he let him go so easily? Seeing this, Luqiu Jinyuan nodded slightly, with a look of satisfaction on his face, and quickly started the next topic. Until the end of the sentence, the ancient sect leader did not mention to Luqiu Jinyuan that Wei Tu was a practitioner of both law and body, and that he had talismans and other information hidden in his hands. This undoubtedly gave him more room for mediation in his escape route. As for whether Luqiu Jinyuan would attack him in the future, the ancient sect leader did not have much to worry about. ?Just because he is following his heart at this moment does not mean that he must work hard and exert his efforts. Okay! Next, let me ask you, the ancient sect leader, to tell me the detailed information about the battle between Wei Tu and the Holy Son of Faguang. Thinking of this, the ancient sect leader could only grit his teeth, tremblingly took the black elixir bottle in front of him, took out the poisonous elixir, raised his neck and swallowed it. One sentence. ??He didn''t pay too much attention to this. He waved his hand to signal the ancient sect master to calm down, and then asked him about Wei Tu''s detailed information. The troublesome ancient sect master, please swallow this poisonous pill first to show your loyalty. When the ancient sect master saw the black elixir bottle in front of him, his expression suddenly became a little ugly. He forced a smile from his face and said with a smile. That being the case Only those who are brave will be rewarded heavily. In this regard, the ancient gate owner did not dare to conceal himself. He told Qiu Qiu Jinyuan truthfully that how Cao Yan rely on the Xuan spider robe array of the "yin corpse". It is a fourth-level low-grade refined corpse. ?Just because Wei Tu captured the "Ghost Eyed Demon Spider", he had plans to take action against Wei Tu, a person he had never met before. "Third Prince, this... I''m afraid it''s not good." ??Luqiu Jinyuan has seen this kind of facial expression countless times in the past years. ?At this time, facing Wei Tu, a new Yuanying who has suddenly emerged, Luqiu Jinyuan will certainly not be careless. As the words fell, the ancient sect leader couldn''t help but shudder. He was not a fool, so how could he not guess the meaning of what Lu Qiu Jinyuan said. But if it fails because of this Thats my chance. The ancient sect master sneered inwardly. ??As the leader of the Shenshi Sect that surpassed all previous ancestors, he had a lot of pride in his heart. He could not succumb to Luqiu Jinyuan just because of a poisonous pill. It is naturally difficult for Luqiu Jinyuan to know the inner thoughts of the ancient sect leader. However, as the genius of the Luqiu clan and the future ruler of the Donghua Demon Kingdom... even if he guessed it, he would not question the ancient sect leader one by one about this matter. After all, that would make him appear to be acting too petty. Asking for information and knowing yourself and the enemy, this is how he attaches great importance to Wei Tu, the new Nascent Soul, and there is no need to dwell on the details. Nanyan Sea Area, Yuanying Tianjiao Luqiu Jinyuan raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the ruins. As a genius who rose from the concubine''s lineage, the people he hated the most in his life were the concubine''s monks who were born rich. ?As for Wei Tu, this four hundred year old Nascent Soul, if nothing else, is also in this category. Thoughts about Luqiu Jinyuan. Wei Tu and Cao Mi did not know. After the two of them finished adjusting their breath, they planned to escape from the Feishe Island Market according to the results of their discussion. No words were spoken all the way. With Wei Tu''s sense of perception, they did not encounter any significant dangers on their way out of Fei She Island Ruins. Half a day later. ?Wei Tu and Cao Mi left the Feishe Island Ruins. After locking the direction, they headed in the direction of "Yunyang Island". Yunyang Island is another large spiritual island in the red algae sea area, which is not inferior to the capital of Donghua Demon Kingdom. ??Furthermore, this island is a famous gathering place for casual cultivators in the red algae sea area. It is just suitable for overseas loose cultivators such as Wei Tu and Cao Mi to live for a long time. In fact, if Wei Tu had not needed the "Condensing Soul Pill" to break through to the fourth level of body refining, Wei Tu and Cao Mi would have gone to Yunyang Island to find another opportunity for immortality. "No! Someone is following you two and chasing us." At this time, the Chilong Ancestor suddenly spoke and reminded Wei Tu. Its the master of Wu Fang and the ancient sect. ?Chilong Ancestor added. Although the ancient sect leader was disguised, he could still recognize him at a glance due to the poor inheritance of his sect. And Wu Fang ??After Wei Tu withdrew from the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce, he and Wei Tu had already paid special attention to the newly joined Ke Qing. Now, it is not difficult to recognize its identity. "How did these two people get together? How dare they have the courage to wait outside the Fairyland Market and come to chase me?" ?Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling puzzled. Before entering the Fei She Island Ruins, he had some doubts about Wu Fang''s identity. Therefore, he gave up his plan to join forces with the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce and decided to go it alone to kill Faguang Saint Son and the Ancient Sect Master. Two people. Hence, he was not too surprised to see Wu Fang and Gu Sect Leader joining forces. ?What he really puzzled was, how could Wu Fang and Gu Sect Master dare to join forces and come to hunt him and Cao Mi? After all, the current situation between him and Cao Mi is not at the end of the war. It can be seen at a glance that the two of them did not suffer any serious injuries in the battle to kill the Holy Son of Faguang. Two for two. Obviously, the ancient sect leader doesnt have much chance of winning. Wu Fang is currently in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Although I dont know how he was promoted, I advise you to avoid his sharp edges. ?Ancestor Chilong replied in a deep voice. "What? Middle Nascent Soul?" Upon hearing this, Wei Tu was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly reacted, stepped forward, and hugged Cao Mi. Brother Wei Dao, what are you doing? Cao Mi was startled by this sudden scene. Even though she has a good impression of Wei Tu in her heart, she has the idea of ??becoming a Nascent Soul Taoist couple with Wei Tu. But...she was completely unprepared at this moment to be shown love by Wei Tu and to have such close contact with Wei Tu. "Forget it, this is Brother Wei Dao." Cao Mi, who was startled and slightly stiff, closed his eyes slightly, and his body no longer resisted Wei Tu, preparing to face the next violent storm. But soon, as Wei Tu''s hands quickly closed the knot, Cao Mi realized that Wei Tu''s intention was not with her, but with some unknown danger. "Don''t move, there are monks chasing you and me!" At this time, Wei Tu''s voice also fell in Cao Mi''s ears. Hearing this sound, Cao Mi was immediately startled. She quickly released her consciousness and swept towards the nearby sea. With the expansion of his consciousness, Cao Mi finally saw two figures who suddenly appeared hundreds of feet behind her and Wei Tu and quickly approached them. At the same time, ??A trace of blood mist gradually escaped from Wei Tu''s body, and a huge ghostly figure appeared out of thin air behind him. ?At this moment, this ghostly figure also began to clumsily imitate Wei Tu''s appearance, and slowly performed the magic formula. Three hundred feet. Two hundred feet. The two figures chasing after him became increasingly clear in Cao Mi''s eyes. Especially two male cultivators dressed in simple clothes. ??Cao Mi''s heart trembled slightly because she smelled the aura of the middle Nascent Soul stage on the two male cultivators who were chasing after them. Even though, in terms of book strength, the Yin-Yang Demonic Corpse controlled by her and Wei Tu is no less than those in the middle stage of Yuanying, and can compete with the monks in the middle stage of Yuanying. But Cao Mi doesnt think that monks in the middle stage of Nascent Soul are really that easy to deal with. Otherwise, the current Wei Tu, instead of trying to escape with her, would choose to face these two people directly and kill them and steal their wealth. ?? Cao Mi knew how cautious Wei Tu was in his actions and how greedy he was. A hundred feet long ?After half a breath, Cao Mi saw that the pursuers were getting closer and closer. Cao Mi''s heart sank, and he made plans to rise from Wei Tu''s arms and fight to the death with these two men. ?But, right now. Suddenly, the nearby space was distorted, and Wei Tu''s figure turned into a black blood mist and disappeared from the place. ??A piercing scream came from Cao Mi''s ears. She looked back and saw that the distance between herself and the two figures behind her had in vain widened by hundreds of feet at this moment. Furthermore, this distance is rapidly expanding and is almost close to more than ten miles. Could this blood escape method be the same method used by Taoist friend Wei when he escaped from being chased by Liuyu Taoists decades ago? Cao Mi exclaimed in great surprise. Just now, she saw clearly that the escape speed of the monks in the middle stage of Yuanying who was chasing the two of them was far faster than that of the monks in the early stage of Yuanying. But even with this, he was still far behind Wei Tu, and seemed dwarfed by him. This Wei Tu actually has such a powerful escape technique? ?Compared to Cao Mi, Luqiu Jinyuan, who was chasing Wei Tu, was more surprised by Wei Tu''s method. ?There are countless powerful blood escape techniques in the world. He has several skills in his hand that are as good as the Cursed Ghost Blood Escape that Wei Tu is using at this moment. ??However, these blood escape methods, without exception, are all profound and secret techniques. Not only do they have a very high threshold for practice, but also, after being mastered, it is difficult to exert their due power without hundreds of years of hard work. It is unrealistic to expect that after you first learn it, you will be able to show even greater escape speed than in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. However, what about Wei Tu? His current life span is only 500 years old. ?Excluding the time required to advance to Nascent Soul, the time to practice such advanced blood escape techniques is only a handful. "This person must have a big secret!" Luqiu Jinyuan''s eyes showed a hint of greed. Previously, he attacked Wei Tu just to solve the trouble and kill Wei Tu, the man with the "Ghost-Eyed Demonic Spider". He gave his head to Mother Earth Spider as a gift in exchange for Mother Earth Spider''s greater loyalty to him. But now, his purpose has changed. ?Wei Tu alone has reasons why he is worthy of taking action. Its not that easy to escape! Luqiu Jinyuan snorted coldly. He took out a mutton-fat jade bottle from his sleeve, poured out some gold and silver spiritual liquid from it, and smeared it on his face. The next moment, gold and silver spiritual liquid formed a strange double-horned grimace symbol on Luqiu Jinyuan''s face, which looked like a smile but not a smile, like a ghost. Immediately afterwards, a pair of blue wings about ten feet in size appeared out of thin air behind Luqiu Jinyuan. As soon as it spread its wings, it flew across a distance of several miles and quickly pursued Wei Tu in the direction. ?Looking at its flying speed, it is almost 30% faster than Wei Tu''s Cursed Ghost Blood Escape. And all of this happened in the blink of an eye. ?However, due to the delay in performing the technique, Luqiu Jinyuan was inevitably hundreds of miles behind Wei Tu. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu, who had always been calm in dealing with things, couldn''t help but change his face. He knew clearly that if he continued to move at this speed, "Wu Fang" behind him would probably catch up in less than an hour or three. ?Thinking of this, Wei Tu did not hesitate, and immediately burned the "cursed ghost" behind him crazily, and fled quickly. Speed ??up through this. The distance between Wei Tu and Luqiu Jinyuan widened again. Luqiu Jinyuan''s escape speed once again lagged behind Wei Tu. However, before Wei Tu could escape from the range of Lu Qiu Jinyuan''s spiritual perception, Lu Qiu Jinyuan, who was aware of this, did not care about the gains and losses. Like Wei Tu, he also increased his escape speed. Fortunately, Wei Tu is thankful for this. Luqiu Jinyuan''s improved escape speed was limited after all. Although the distance between him and him had been shortened a lot, at his speed, it would take at least several days to catch up with him. At this speed, the cursed ghost in my hand can last up to four days. "Four days...if Wu Fang does not retreat, I will have to prepare for the worst." ?While Wei Tu was escaping, he sent a message to Cao Mi and Chilong Ancestor to discuss countermeasures. He does not have much fear in his heart towards the normal monks who are in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. But the crux of the problem is that the methods Wu Fang displayed at this moment are really not like ordinary monks in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ?Facing this kind of unreasonable strength is often much more troublesome than facing monks of the same level. Therefore, Wei Tu did not want to have any confrontation with "Wu Fang" unless necessary. Although there are some spiritual islands nearby where you and I can hide our bodies, with Wu Fangs methods, Im afraid we can identify our true identities. "And if you want to avoid this disaster, you must at least hide on a large spiritual island like Yuanjun Island, so that Wu Fang does not dare to attack at will. But... the "Yunyang Island" you and I are going to is at least two miles away. months journey. Although Yuanjun Island is closer, it will take at least six days to reach it. Furthermore, Wu Fang may have a close relationship with Luqiu Jinyuan as you mentioned, Brother Wei Dao. You and I heading to Yuanjun Island rashly are no less than committing suicide. Unlessto seek refuge with Luqiu Qingfeng. ?Cao Mi looked at the nautical charts and analyzed the specific situation for Wei Tu. Six days? Luqiu Qingfeng? Hearing this, Wei Tu was silent, not knowing what choice to make. ?With the current speed of escape, the Cursed Ghost in his hand can only last four days, but this does not mean that his Cursed Ghost Blood Escape can only last four days... ?Burning essence and blood, with his fourth-level physique, he can persist for two more days. besides He also has a backup curse ghost on him. ?That is the sleepy hollow sculpture. ??Although the Sky Splitter is at the late third level, it is not difficult for him to use special means to transform it into a cursed ghost. ?Now, with his life at stake, Wei Tu would not mind sacrificing a monster that had been with him for many years. Bless me, Lao Mo, do you have any idea? Wei Tu thought for a moment and asked. If possible, he didn''t want to sacrifice the Skycracker. (End of this chapter) Chapter 476： Nine Secrets of Health Preservation, Surrender and Not Die (4k2, please subscribe) Chapter 476 Nine Secrets of Health Preservation, Surrender and Not Die (4k2, please subscribe) ?In addition, going to Yuanjun Island to ask for help may not go as smoothly as he wishes. In the final analysis, his relationship with Lu Qiu Qingfeng was not so good that she supported him regardless of everything. After all, the two of them only met once and were only casual acquaintances. Luqiu Qingfeng must have saved him for the benefit, and this benefit was definitely not something he could easily accept. And this is considered a relatively good trend. What if Luqiu Qingfeng doesn''t help? ?He rashly entered Yuanjun Island, which was no less than entering the tiger''s den and giving himself up to Luqiu Jinyuan. In Wei Tus view, the probability of the latter happening is not low. ?In particular, Luqiu Jinyuan is now in a "strong period" and has steadily overtaken Luqiu Qingfeng. ??If Lu Qiu Qingfeng wanted to preserve his strength, the best choice was to avoid him and avoid his sharp edge, instead of fighting with him for the sake of an outsider he could befriend. ??His side is not easy because of the ghost blood escape spell, but Wu Fang''s side will be even more uncomfortable than him. "Drag?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He thought about this tactic carefully and felt that it was feasible. ??Chilong Ancestor sneered and said. According to my ancestors opinion, the rapid escape technique used by Wu Fang not only caused great damage to the body, but also extremely damaged the Yuanying essence. If the judgment of the Chilong Ancestor is true. These days, my ancestors soul has recovered a little, so I can part with it and use it as a curse ghost for you to delay it for a while. Compared to him, the Chilong Ancestor is undoubtedly more experienced in fighting and has sharper eyesight. He can better judge the current state of "Wu Fang" and whether he has the strength to fight against it. It is possible at any time to be seriously injured or even die due to depletion of essence. "Just use all possible means to hold him back and drag him to death." "Every day you delay, he becomes weaker." Essence is a constant thing. Even if it can be temporarily increased with the help of secret techniques, it is extremely limited. There can be no sudden doubling. In other words, Wu Fang''s use of secret techniques to improve his realm and speed was no less than pricking two blood-letting grooves on his body, which was only stronger on the outside but stronger on the inside. Then the essence in his body is not much different from that in the early stage of his Nascent Soul. Even worse than him! With the dual body of the body, he can be said to be basically arrogant to all the monks of the same level in terms of essence. The possibility of a fight to the death with Wu Fang. Having said this, the Chilong Patriarch paused and then said: "But even if this is the case, it does not mean that Wu Fang will be easy to deal with. This person dares to abandon the ancient sect master and chase you alone. There is definitely a chance His confidence. ?Weitu waited for the Chilong Ancestor to speak. ??Wei Tus eyes flashed brightly and he made up his mind. But he thought about it for a moment and felt relieved. "If I''m not wrong, this Wu Fang is more like the incarnation of a certain powerful man than his true body. After all, even a demonic monk would not dare to use such a secret technique that destroys the legal body." ?? Wei Tu asked the Red Dragon Ancestor what he said at this time, and he was also wondering whether he could get one or two more unique skills from the Red Dragon Ancestor. ?Of course, unlike Cao Mi, Chilong Patriarchs analysis focused on Wu Fang. Of course, its not difficult to deal with him. Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. After all, this demon has always been stingy, and he was very fussy when teaching his secret skills, let alone doing such a big thing that harmed his origin. After finishing speaking. One sentence. ?Chilong Ancestor said at the right time. Except for that, of course. It provides satellite image analysis, ?After dozens of breaths, in the Longli Pearl, the Red Dragon Ancestor, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke. In addition, this persons mid-Nascent Soul realm also seems to have been suddenly enhanced by secret techniques. Neither the interests nor the future are good, so Wei Tu only regarded going to Yuanjun Island for help as a backup plan. He would not make this last choice unless it was absolutely necessary. ?Even if he cant use the magic trick he forced out today, it will be a good thing to add a few life-saving trump cards to himself in the future. He was both in the early stage of Nascent Soul, but he didn''t believe that he, a person with dual Nascent Soul in body and body, could not compare to the incarnation of a mere strong man like Wu Fang. Then drag! Drag Wu Fang to death! ?Chilong Ancestor said slowly. Wu Fang is a person who has been temporarily promoted to the middle stage of Nascent Soul with the help of special secret techniques. After all, in the magic way, there are many forbidden spells that can increase combat power in a short period of time. Like Cao Mi, he first analyzed the current specific situation for a while. No matter how powerful and capable it is, even if it hits cotton with an iron fist, it will be of no avail. ?Back then, when he was in the Yunze Secret Realm, he could still vividly remember the process of the two foundation-building monks from the Jia family using the "Blood Burning Technique" to improve their strength. There is no other reason. Now he and the Red Dragon Ancestor are already grasshoppers on the same rope. In fact, the Chilong Patriarch was even less likely to betray him than Cao Mi. After the victory, Wu Fangs chance of letting Cao Mi go was far greater than the chance of letting the Red Dragon Ancestor go. He will definitely not sign an equal soul contract with the Red Dragon Ancestor again. In addition to cutting off the soul and turning it into a cursed ghost, Zhu Laomo, dont you have any secret explosive skills? "If Wei, after escaping today''s disaster, encounters such a disaster again, then your soul power may not be enough." ?Seeing that the Chilong Ancestor had no intention of teaching any new secret techniques, Wei Tu gathered his thoughts and directly asked him for help without any politeness. He knew that after passing this village, there would be no such store. ?Now, if you dont ask for help from the Chilong Patriarch, it will be much more difficult to ask him again after todays matter is over. "My surname is Wei, you are interesting. You have always regarded yourself as a righteous monk, but in front of this ancestor, you don''t even want to pretend." Seeing Wei Tu being so shameless, the ancestor of Chilong, no matter how good-hearted he is, at this moment He couldn''t help but cursed a few times. He has been with Wei Tu for sixty or seventy years. ?During this period, I saw Wei Tus double standards for the behavior of both righteous monks and demonic monks. But he never thought that after he had already stated that he was willing to "dedicate himself", Wei Tu still wanted to **** out his bones and marrow. ?However, after scolding, the Chilong Ancestor had no choice but to use his magic power to condense a blue jade slip, rubbed the secret of the skill, and threw it to Wei Tu. Nine Secrets of Health Preservation. ??Wei Tu held the jade slip in his hand. On the way to escape, he was doing two things at once, secretly trying to figure out the essence of this explosive secret technique. "It will take at least a month to practice this skill. Now, you are on the run and have no time to practice this secret skill. You might as well concentrate on avoiding pursuit." Half a day later, Ancestor Chilong noticed some subtle changes in Wei Tu''s body and couldn''t help but give a reminder. ?However, after seeing that Wei Tu was unmoved and that his blood escape speed had not dropped, he shook his head and said no more to him. It is almost the same as what the Chilong Ancestor judged. Luqiu Jinyuan''s physical condition became worse and worse as the hunt for Wei Tu lasted longer. Every moment he persists, The loss to the body is even greater. And this state is almost irreversible. ?Now, the only good news for Luqiu Jinyuan is that this body is an incarnation. No matter how much it is ruined, he will not feel any regret in his heart. ?As long as he captures Wei Tu, everything he loses at this time will be worth it. Strange! Why hasnt his blood escape speed slowed down yet? ?Three days after chasing, Luqiu Jinyuan looked in the direction of Wei Tu from a distance, frowned, and a hint of surprise appeared on his face. According to common sense, in the early stage of Yuanying, if you use such a powerful blood escape technique, you will be exhausted for three days at most, and your escape speed will decrease. But now, Wei Tu''s escape speed not only has no downward trend, but instead seems to have figured out the essence of this blood escape technique, and his escape speed has increased a little. "This person is not an ordinary Yuanying early stage monk. It is normal to persist for a longer time." Luqiu Jinyuan took out a few pieces of spiritual crystal from his arms and recovered his mana while chasing them. The two of them chased each other and escaped. In the blink of an eye. Three more days passed. Although I dont know how Wei Tu has persisted until now, but its going to be fast. It will take some time before we can catch up with this person... At this moment, Luqiu Jinyuan''s face was pale and bloodless, but when he saw that the escape speed of Wei Tu, who was hundreds of miles away from him, had dropped significantly, a hint of joy appeared on his face. ?Now, although his strength is no longer at its peak, it is much worse than when he left the Fei She Island Ruins six days ago. ??But Luqiu Jinyuan didn''t think that Wei Tu would be much better than him. It should be as weak as he is. With this strength, he is confident that it will not be difficult to deal with Wei Tu and Cao Mi. Just ?Like this, after chasing for another two days, Luqiu Jinyuan gradually realized that something was wrong. ?Although the satellite map in front was slowing down, the speed reduction range was too even, just enough for him to see but not touch. He wants to kill me by flying a kite? You dont have direct contact with me, and you use this to drain my energy bit by bit? At this time, this idea suddenly came to Luqiu Jinyuan''s mind. ?Although this idea made him feel ridiculous, he had to take it seriously at this moment. After all, he misjudged Wei Tu''s strength from the very beginning, and then step by step, he fell into the current passive situation. Give up? Or continue the pursuit? Luqiu Jinyuan was hesitant. ?If he gives up, not only will he fail to achieve his original goal, but there will also be no possibility of recovering the sunk costs. ?In addition, if Wei Tu really reaches the end of his strength, it would be a pity for him to give up now. But if the pursuit continues... ??Once it is true that Wei Tu deliberately set up a trap, the risk he takes will be too great. The Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider cannot afford to lose anything. As long as...as long as I get close to Wei Tu, I can kill him! Luqiu Jinyuan had a ruthless look on his face. He gritted his teeth and continued to chase after him. But soon, as three days passed, Luqiu Jinyuan, who saw that Wei Tu''s escape speed had not slowed down at all, finally understood that his guess was true. Wei Tu was not only running for his life, but also looking for a suitable opportunity to kill him. ?See this scene. Luqiu Jinyuan stopped pursuing him. His flight stopped and landed on a nearby uninhabited desert island, as if he had given up on the stupid thing of continuing to pursue Wei Tu. Then, Luqiu Jinyuan sat cross-legged on an island altar on the coast of the deserted island, holding two spiritual crystals in his hands, and began to restore his own mana. ?This moment. The right to choose was instantly handed over to Wei Tu. Escape, or turn around and pursue him! Keep the green hills and dont worry about running out of firewood. My ancestor advises you to be more careful at this time and try not to take advantage. Only by being careful can you get a boat that lasts for ten thousand years. ??Chilong Ancestor opened his mouth to persuade. ??Although he had previously analyzed Wei Tu''s winning rate in a fight to the death with Wu Fang, this did not mean that he agreed with Wei Tu''s war with Wu Fang. The previous analysis was that he did not want Wei Tu to ask for help from Yuanjun Island and restrict his freedom. After all, this was an encounter, and he and Wei Tu had no idea what other trump cards "Wu Fang" had. Cao Mis suggestion is the same as that of the Chilong Ancestor. He didn''t agree with it either. Wei Tu took the risk at this moment and went after Wu Fang, his great enemy. "Chasing Wu Fang is not only dangerous, but also killing this person will not bring much benefit to us." Cao Mis words are more pragmatic. Neither helper agreed At other times, Wei Tu would have adopted the two men''s suggestions, but today, Wei Tu planned to go his own way. Wu Fang must die! ??Wei Tu is decisive. This decision was not made because he was reckless, nor was it because Wu Fang had been chasing him for a long time and had hatred and a strong desire for revenge. He had a reason why he had to kill Wu Fang. ?The reason is very simple, that is, he cannot let the tiger go back to the mountain, let the incarnation of "Wu Fang" return to the place where his true form is, and then leak his information. If you dont kill Wu Fang today, if you and I bump into Wu Fangs true form another day, Im afraid it will be difficult to escape! It is difficult for you and me to live within the sea of ??red algae. Wei''s pictures are concise and concise. This time, when he and Cao Mi left the Feishe Island Ruins, they left in disguise as usual. But after that, Wu Fang and Gu Sect Master learned about their whereabouts. This means that Wu Fang most likely also has the means to see through the true identity of the monks like the "ghost-eyed spider". If they don''t solve this problem, they must be prepared to be hunted down by their own selves in the future. ?Of course, Wei Tu''s ability to make this determination is also related to the fact that his strength has grown again in the past ten days. Wei has learned the Nine Secrets of Health Preservation. ??Wei Tu took a look, and the golden and purple fate in the depths of his mind sent a message to the Chilong Ancestor. "What? Have you already learned the "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation"?" Chilong Ancestor was shocked. ?Decades ago, after teaching Wei Tu the "Curse Ghost Blood Escape", he began to understand Wei Tu''s amazing understanding. ??But he never expected that Wei Tu would be able to learn the "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation", a profound secret technique that would be difficult for normal monks to learn in several months during the ten days or so when he was being hunted. Ancestor Chilong still remembers that it took him a month and a half to learn this secret technique. "If you have this secret technique, plus the Yin Yang Demon Corpse, and be careful, it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with Wu Fang..." After thinking for a moment, the Chilong Ancestor said with a slightly complicated expression. ? With "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation" in hand, Wei Tu''s combat power is enough to leap into the middle stage of Yuanying. It is easy to deal with a fake middle stage of Yuanying with a loss of essence. Of course, even without this technique, Chilong Ancestor did not think that Wei Tu would be defeated under normal circumstances. ?Its just that the road to defending the map is still long, and there is no need to take risks just for this small profit. On Cao Mi''s side. Wei Tu did not do too much ideological work. He insisted on his own opinion and explained the reasons why "Wu Fang" had to be killed. Cao Mi nodded in agreement and was willing to accompany him. Half an hour later. Wei Tu and Cao Mi turned back and came to the small island where Luqiu Jinyuan lived. They looked down at Luqiu Jinyuan who was meditating on the island reef. Youre finally here, Wei Tu. Seeing this, Luqiu Jinyuan slowly opened his eyes. There was no surprise on his face, as if Wei Tu''s arrival had been expected by him. "You surrender to me now, and I might consider letting you live." Luqiu Jinyuan said calmly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 477： Defeat the prince, Luqiu Jinyuans rampage (5k4, please Chapter 477 Defeating the prince, Luqiu Jinyuans rampage (5k4, please subscribe) Let me live? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He didnt know where Wu Fang had the confidence now. Who are you? ?However, he still endured his temper and planned to test the true identity of "Wu Fang" first. Until now, he still doesn''t know the specific reason why "Wu Fang" chased him. ?Just to avenge the Holy Son of Faguang, it is impossible to urge "Wu Fang", the incarnation of a big shot, to come and kill him regardless of gains and losses. Only by knowing his identity can he deal with this person''s true nature in the future. Wu Fang, your apparent identity cannot make me willing to surrender. ?After Wei Tu thought for a moment, he deliberately provoked the general. Clear identity? However, I cant bet. He is confident that he will be the final winner. But this does not mean that he will reveal his flaws before that. "Could it be that...Wu Fang has a way to deal with the Yin Yang Demon Corpse?" Seeing this scene, Cao Mi couldn''t help but change his face slightly, and his heart gradually sank. There was no other reason, because he discovered that Wei Tu and he were the same kind of people. The reason why he was talking to him at this moment was not a trick, but more insidious than him. He secretly took advantage of this time to set up a trap near the desert island. Formation. Previously, he had contempt for Wei Tu, so after asking the ancient sect leader for some information about Wei Tu as usual, he did not go into all the details of that battle. But now, Wei Tus trump card has been revealed one step ahead of him! ??And it was this woman who had refined the Spider Heart Sect''s teaching-suppressing weapon in just over ten days while he was chasing Wei Tu, and at this moment, she silently made this killing move. ??This roar is also a sonic attack from the Yin Yang Demonic Corpse. The power of its roar is comparable to a full blow at the peak of the Nascent Soul''s early stage. It is definitely not something ordinary monks can bear. Damn stinky bitch. Even though Cao Mi, an outsider of the Spider Heart Sect, could control the Black Spider robe, his strength was not half as good as that of the Holy Son of Faguang, but its power was enough to cause considerable damage to his frail body. Threatened. "Yin and yang flow, these two refined corpses are not easy to deal with." Luqiu Jinyuan looked solemn. He pinched several spells in succession, three minutes faster, and planned to go around the yin and yang demon corpse. "As for my identity? Haha, do you think I would make such a low-level mistake?" Luqiu Jinyuan raised his head and glanced at the gray robe falling from the air. There was an unprecedented look in his eyes, showing a trace of caution. Luqiu Jinyuan said mockingly. But things were different now. After more than ten days of pursuit, Wei Tu was worthy of his attention. Know thyself, ever-victorious. Logically speaking, when the monks in the early stage of Yuanying saw this scene, even if they were not afraid, they would temporarily avoid the edge. How could they be as excited as Luqiu Jinyuan was at this moment. The sound wave covers a range of tens of feet. Just now, he was paying attention to Wei Tu from beginning to end, but he ignored Cao Mi, who was like a transparent person next to Wei Tu. Hearing this, the corners of Luqiu Jinyuan''s mouth curled up slightly, with a trace of disdain on his face. Yin Yang Demon Corpse is her and Wei Tus biggest trump card against Wu Fang this time. He raised his chin slightly, looked at Wei Tu for a few times, and said in a slightly cold voice: "I asked you to surrender because I gave you an ultimatum, not to negotiate with you." When he saw Luqiu Jinyuan trying to dodge, he immediately turned into two phantoms and entangled them. ?The most terrifying time for an enemy is when they are unpredictable. ??The functions of these two demonic shadows are similar to those of the ancient sect leader''s "sha mist". They are both intended to block the way of life for those who enter the formation, so that the Black Spider''s robe can be completely thrown off. As they approached, the Yin and Yang demon corpses all opened their mouths wide and let out a sharp roar. Therefore, the reason why he was chatting with Wei Tu at this moment was not because he was arrogant or stupid, but because he wanted to delay for a little longer so that he could recover more essence and mana, thereby increasing his chances of winning after the battle with Wei Tu. Although the Black Spider Robe is very powerful, it will take at least a cup of tea for it to fall completely. This is the first time this woman controls the Black Spider Robe, and the time for it to fall is much longer than a cup of tea. After flying upside down for more than ten feet in the air, Lu Qiu Jinyuan licked his lips, took the remaining blood from the corner of his mouth and the blood that had just spurted back into his body, and murmured to himself. But at this moment, two demonic figures, one red and one black, suddenly appeared out of thin air, blocking Luqiu Jinyuan''s path. Luqiu Jinyuan could not avoid this range. He spat out a mouthful of blood with a "pop" sound, and was forced to reveal his true form from the fog dragon state. ?Even if this mistake is innocuous, the final result will still be that he wins. But the speed of Yin Yang Demon Corpse is also extremely fast. ???These two demonic corpses are each in the lower fourth level. Together, they are no less than a weak "Middle Nascent Soul" monk. The Spider Heart Sects Black Spider Robe? ??However, it is surprising. Luqiu Jinyuan flicked his sleeves and transformed into a green mist dragon with a body length of more than ten feet. He rushed out of the formation of the Black Spider robe. It turns out that I have the backing of these two refined corpses. No wonder! No wonder! No wonder! You dare to turn around and kill me. ?His expression at this moment was not one of fear, but excitement. In an extremely excited state. ?It is impossible for him to make another mistake. Even though this little time alone is not enough for him to recover too much mana, the odds of winning are still slim! However, the sudden change in circumstances forced him to suspend this plan. He seemed not to worry at all that he would be defeated. It seems that victory is his destiny. However, even though he thought so in his mind, Cao Mi was not slow at all. With the cooperation of Wei Tu, he controlled the Yin Corpse, and instantly came behind Luqiu Jinyuan, stabbing him in the back of the head. . Click! The sound of cracking bones was heard all around. The Yin Corpse successfully accomplished its feat, stabbing the back of Luqiu Jinyuan''s head accurately with its ten fingers, and penetrated an inch deep. However- What is surprising is that. ?At this time, Cao Mi''s face, instead of showing any joy, actually became more solemn. Because, under normal circumstances, the power of the Yin Corpse is enough to tear apart the early stage body of Yuanying. It is impossible for it to be exhausted after inserting into the head of "Wu Fang". On the other side, Wei Tu also reacted quickly. He immediately controlled the Yang Corpse and approached the Yin Corpse, intending to use the "Yin and Yang Qi" to rescue the imprisoned Yin Corpse. But as the Yang Corpse approached, it was too late. Luqiu Jinyuan was stabbed, and a faint light suddenly emerged from behind him. This ghostly light directly drew the Yin Corpse into it with lightning speed. The next moment, the Yin Corpse came out from Youmang and killed Cao Mi at an extremely fast speed. "In an instant, Cao Mi''s consciousness was erased from the Yin corpse, and the control power of the corpse control card was snatched away. What kind of magic is this?" The ancestor of the Red Dragon in Wei Tu''s sleeve said in great surprise. . In all his years of living, this is the first time he has seen such magic in the world. At this moment, Chilong Ancestor also understood why Luqiu Jinyuan dared to have such confidence to stay on the deserted island here and wait for Wei Tu and Cao Mi to come and kill him. ??He was not deliberately deceiving and emptying the city, but he really had the strength to kill Wei Tu and Cao Mi. "Weitu, run away! Don''t worry about the Inferi and the Black Spider''s robe. This person is too secretive. If we continue to fight, I''m afraid he will really die here." ??Chilong Ancestor quickly shouted. Hearing this, Wei Tu did not hesitate and immediately activated his magic weapon "Thunder Spirit Ruler", preparing to take Cao Mi away and escape again. But just at the moment he was about to make a move. Behind Luqiu Jinyuan, blue wings that were ten feet long sprouted again. As soon as they flapped their wings, they came behind him at an extremely fast speed. He has less than one-third of his breath before he can reach him. At the same time, a green claw shaped like a bird or beast formed on his right hand. ?At this time, although he could use the Thunder Spirit Ruler to cast the spell once, even if he escaped, this gap would not be enough for him to cast the Ghost Blood Escape curse again. How can his escape technique be instantaneous? ??Wei Tus pupils shrank. After all, when Luqiu Jinyuan chased him near the Feishe Island Ruins, the emergency escape technique he used still needed some preparation time. In a short period of time, the information changed again. This is why he suffered a loss at this time. Fire cloud cover! ?Weitu did not hesitate and turned to activate the fourth-level mid-level defensive weapon that had been prepared long agoFire Cloud Cover. In an instant, the fire cloud condensed into a red light shield, firmly protecting Wei Tu inside. ! A soft sound came out. Luqiu Jinyuan steadied himself and glanced at Wei Tu''s self-protection method with a look of surprise on his face. Curse ghost blood escape. Two low-level fourth-grade refined corpses. A fourth-level mid-grade defensive weapon. These three treasures would be considered a surprise if they appeared on the body of any early Nascent Soul monk. But at this moment, it was actually taken over by Wei Tu. Just now, if Wei Tu didn''t have the means to protect himself, his claws could tear Wei Tu''s head to pieces. But just when Luqiu Jinyuan had this idea. Where he stood, a dazzling golden light suddenly rose. "talisman?" Luqiu Jinyuan was slightly stunned, and looked at the sudden appearance of a purple ball under his feet, and the golden fireworks that exploded from it. Lu Qiu Jinyuan would never take a fourth-level low-grade talisman seriously under normal circumstances, but at this moment, he was in his weak stage. Every time he activated a trace of mana, his body''s injuries became more serious. "Retreat first!" Luqiu Jinyuan reacted quickly. He moved his blue wings and immediately took off into the air. ??But just when Luqiu Jinyuan had just avoided the golden flame beads and stabilized his body, a gray light followed one after another and stabbed him in the back. Immortal Killing Arrow Gourd? Were Yan Gongcheng killed by Wei Tu? At this time, Luqiu Jinyuan had the same thought as the Holy Son Faguang before his death. ??However, this immortal-killing magic arrow is obviously not enough to kill him. After seeing clearly the true face of the gray light, Luqiu Jinyuan remained calm. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and he waved his sleeves and robe, and the same faint light that appeared when dealing with the Yin Corpse appeared behind him again. ?There was a flash of faint light. ??The arrow that pierced Luqiu Jinyuan''s Immortal Killing Method turned the gun and shot toward Wei Tu. Following the lesson from the Infernal Corpse, Wei Tu had long been prepared for Lu Qiu Jinyuan''s move. Therefore, when the Immortal Killing Magic Arrow was reversed, he activated the Thunder Spirit Ruler and retreated quickly to avoid the attack. However, at this moment, Luqiu Jinyuan actually spread his green wings behind him and flew towards him. Wei Tu''s face darkened when he saw this. Under the premise that he has revealed his "Fire Cloud Cover", Luqiu Jinyuan should know that it would be difficult for him to hurt him again with conventional means. In other words, this person is definitely getting close to him now because he has other plans. as expected. As Wei Tu expected. When Luqiu Jinyuan approached him again at extremely high speed, his appearance had aged dozens of years at an unusual speed, becoming gray-haired and wrinkled in an instant. At the same time, his physical body also became as thin as a mummy at this moment. Die! Wei Tu. Luqiu Jinyuan stopped two hundred steps away from Wei Tu. He raised his eyes slightly and pointed sideways at Wei Tus forehead. next moment. ??A faint finger light came out from Luqiu Jinyuan''s hand and shot towards Wei Tu. ?This ghostly finger light looked ordinary and its aura did not fluctuate much, but when it came to Wei Tu, Wei Tu realized its true horror. He actually ignored the protective light shield of the fire cloud cover and came directly in front of him. soon. A transparent finger hole appeared on Wei Tu''s forehead, taking away all his vitality. His magic power disappeared and he fell headlong into the sea. The power of the Holy Ancestor, this is a killing move that even I dare not easily resist. It is an honor for you to die under this technique. The white-haired Luqiu Jinyuan glanced at the dead Wei Tu on the sea. He took a few heavy breaths and muttered to himself. ?However, he did not dispose of Wei Tu''s body in time. Instead, he turned his eyes and looked at Cao Mi who was fighting the Inferi in the distance. A female cultivator in the early stage of Nascent Soul is enough to enter the harem of my Luqiu Jinyuan. I say it again, as long as you surrender and survive, I will spare your life. Luqiu Jinyuan said calmly. Luqiu Jinyuan? This palace? ?Cao Mi, who was in the distance, was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and then he noticed the title he used for himself. Yes, its me. ??Luqiu Jinyuan had a smile on his face. That finger of light has almost exhausted all the essence and mana of his physical body. With this weak body, he is sure that he can kill Cao Mi, the new Nascent Soul, but after killing this woman, his incarnation will inevitably perish. At that time, even though he can send a message to the main body and ask it to come and clean up the mess, this process will inevitably add some uncontrollable risks. Rather than doing this, it is better to persuade Cao Mi to surrender. ? ? Accepting the female cultivators in the early stage of Yuanying into the harem can be regarded as a big and small talking point for him in the future. After all, it is rare to see Yuanying female cultivators as concubines in the entire Guixuhai Immortal Cultivation World. "Brother Wei Dao is dead?" At this time, Cao Mi realized it and saw Wei Tu''s body. ?Her beautiful eyes trembled slightly, with a look of disbelief on her face, but she had to believe that Wei Tu was really killed by the person in front of her. He escaped the pursuit of the Six Desire Taoists. But because he underestimated the enemy for a moment, he was lost to the enemy in the foreign land of Guixuhaixiuxianjie. "This man is now at the end of his strength. With my strength, I should be able to kill him. I will avenge this great revenge for Brother Wei." Cao Mi thought to himself. However, just as this thought arose in her mind, she couldn''t help but think of the frivolous words Luqiu Jinyuan had just said to her. Obviously, this person still had the confidence to kill her with the remaining strength of his body. Thinking of this, Cao Mi''s expression changed for a few breaths, a smile appeared on her face, and she walked step by step in the direction of Luqiu Jinyuan. I have the appearance of a willow tree, and it is a blessing from heaven that I can serve the third prince. However, the third prince underestimates me for being in the harem. Cao Mi bargained. "If you enter my harem, with your cultivation, you may not have a chance to sit in the main palace in the future." However, the premise of all this is to put away those little tricks of yours. Luqiu Jinyuan said in an icy voice. After saying this, he flicked his sleeves and robe and appeared in front of Cao Mi in an instant. With a casual strike, he blocked Cao Mi''s confining mysterious light and pushed it back hundreds of steps. "Quick! It''s too fast." Cao Mi, who was able to stabilize his body in the air with this huge force, couldn''t believe that Luqiu Jinyuan still had such strength now. It was hard for her to imagine what a powerful enemy Wei Tu Shicai faced from Luqiu Jinyuan in his "heyday". "Surrender, if you surrender now, there is still hope of survival." At this moment, Lu Qiu Jinyuan''s indifferent and ethereal voice came to Cao Mi''s ears again. She was shaken and didn''t know what to do. Although the blow just now did not destroy all her self-confidence, she obviously did not have the courage to fight with him anymore. But at this moment, another joking voice also reached Cao Mi''s ears. After hearing this, Cao Mi felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. "Surrender? Surrender is fine! I just don''t know if Prince Luqiu can absolve Wei of the crime of disrespect." ?The words instantly resounded in the sky. What? Wei? Luqiu Jinyuan, who was bluffing and admiring Cao Mi''s beauty, couldn''t help being shaken. He turned his head in shock and looked at Wei Tu''s body on the sea. ?However, this look made him even more shocked. Because Wei Tu''s body was still floating on the sea, as lifeless as before. The art of substitute death? At this moment, Luqiu Jinyuan understood everything. ??Wei Tu used the technique of surrogate death to fake his death. Fooled him! ?However, even if he knew that Wei Tu had deceived him with the technique of substitute death, he didn''t have a good way to deal with it just now. Because at this time, he no longer had the strength to use the previous move to kill Wei Tu. With a change of thought, Wei Tu''s attack also came on him. The temporary protective shield and various defensive means on Luqiu Jinyuan''s body were instantly shattered. "Dual cultivation of law and body? That''s it!" Luqiu Jinyuan''s chest was broken and bleeding continued. He stared wide-eyed and saw Wei Tu''s iron fist falling on him, like a savage beast, and he suddenly realized. ?The "Ghost Finger" he used with the help of the Holy Ancestor was difficult to block for early Yuanying monks, but this did not include fourth-level body refiners. Just now, his ghost finger had indeed plotted against Wei Tu, but it was not that he had used the substitute technique to escape in time. However, the Ghost Finger''s power was limited and could not completely kill Wei Tu, who was at the fourth level of body refining, in an instant, so he took advantage of this gap to use the substitute technique and escaped this death. Tribulation. Its just, how did his injury recover so quickly? Lu Qiu Jinyuan was confused. ?According to common sense, even if Wei Tu escaped death, he would definitely be seriously injured. He would not be as fierce as he is now. ?But Luqiu Jinyuan was destined to be unable to know the answer. After the question came up in his mind, his body was completely destroyed and his consciousness was forever banned. Its Yuan Yings self-liberation again. Wei Tu frowned and looked helplessly at the white and tender baby in his hand that looked similar to "Wu Fang" and whose aura was crumbling. At this time, he had another way to obtain the complete information in Luqiu Jinyuan''s soul. That is to let the Red Dragon Ancestor search for souls on your behalf. ?However, until now, Wei Tu still does not believe in the Red Dragon Ancestor, and he will not give the Red Dragon Ancestor any chance to recover. After all, in the world of immortality, there are many painful lessons learned from those who have been manipulated by old demons. However, to deal with Luqiu Jinyuan, I only need to know the reason why he is chasing me and the origin of the ghost light in his hand. ??Weitu narrowed his eyes, placed one hand on "Wu Fang''s" soul, and began to forcibly search for its soul. However, an accident happened. ?At the moment when he searched for the soul, "Wu Fang''s" soul suddenly accelerated and disintegrated. In less than an instant, 60% of it was disintegrated. Is it a soul restriction? Seeing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but frown slightly, and could only speed up the progress of the soul search. (End of this chapter) Chapter 478： Pure-blooded descendant, soul-swallowing sacred tree (please subscribe) Chapter 478 Pure-blood Descendants, Soul-Swallowing Sacred Tree (Please subscribe) Half an hour later. Wei Tu withdrew his palm with a slightly gloomy look and glanced at the Nascent Soul of "Wu Fang" who was completely dead under his palm. Just now, through this short soul search, he only determined the reason why Luqiu Jinyuan chased him, but the secret of "Youmang" he possessed was not fully unearthed. ?However, knowing a little bit of this secret is enough for him to defend against this ghostly killing move. ??If he encounters Luqiu Jinyuan again in the future, he will never be as passive as he was today. But at this moment, Wei Tu seemed to have thought of something and raised his hand to touch the shallow blood mark that was healing between his eyebrows. Nine Phoenix God, the power of the Holy Ancestor ?More than twenty years ago, when he attacked and killed Yan Gongcheng, Yan Gongcheng used the ferocious withered claws called "The Remains of the Holy Ancestor" as a trump card to deal with him. ?At that time, the bones of the Holy Ancestor, like the "black finger bones" he encountered before, had the ability to shift instantly. ?However, due to his careful precautions, the relics of the Holy Ancestor did not play much of a role. Equal to a pure-blood true spirit descendant, no wonder Luqiu Qingfeng was crushed by him. In other words, it is unlikely that it will appear in a battle at the Nascent Soul level. Therefore, the only possibility is that this magical power is not an acquired secret skill, but the innate magical power awakened by Luqiu Jinyuan, a member of the Zhenling family, with the ancestral blood of his ancestor "Nine Phoenix Gods". Such magical powers have never been heard of by the Chilong Ancestor. Facing this clan brother, it would be even harder for Luqiu Qingfeng not to fall behind than to reach the sky. In the world of immortality, there are and only those who have innate magical powers that can break the common sense of the realm and reach a level that is difficult for monks of the same level. Today, when he faced an incarnation of Luqiu Jinyuan, he was almost killed. Afterwards, based on his search for Yan Gongchengs soul, he found that the so-called holy ancestors remains were the corpses left behind after the ancestors of the major true spirit families in the Donghua Demon Kingdom had passed away. There is no other reason. In the eyes of the pure-blooded descendants of True Spirit, if one ignores the fact that he cultivates both body and law, no matter how talented he is as an immortal, he is no different from an ordinary cultivator, and he is an existence that can be easily defeated. Wei Tu thought secretly. I just dont know how this person fully awakened the ancestral blood of the Luqiu clan? Only the ancestors of these Zhenling families are qualified to be revered as holy ancestors by the monks in this world. In short, if one ignores Luqiu Jinyuan''s human identity, he is almost equivalent to a descendant of the Nine Phoenixes walking in the world. ?This can also explain why Luqiu Jinyuan always maintained a arrogant attitude when facing him. Wei Tu was confused. At that time, if he had not had a fourth-level physique and the two secret body protection techniques of "Life-Sustaining Star Lamp" and "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation", he might have died on the spot. But today, when Luqiu Jinyuan seriously injured him, the "Ghost Finger" he used had magical powers that were much greater than the "instant displacement" of the bones of the Holy Ancestor. The ancestral blood concentration of the members of the True Spirit family who can awaken their "innate supernatural powers" is not far different from that of the "pure-blooded descendants" of their holy ancestors. Almost irresistible! The strength of its body is undoubtedly more terrifying. Especially because it directly ignored the defense of the "Fire Cloud Cover", it suddenly appeared and hit him between the eyebrows in an instant. ?As far as he knew, Luqiu Qingfeng''s ancestral qualifications far surpassed Luqiu Jinyuan''s. Luqiu became famous in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties mostly because of his cultivation of immortality. His reputation in the outside world is more like a genius rising among civilians. It has nothing to do with ancestral blood. This person has a big secret! The judgment he made about Wei Tu was the same as that of Luqiu Jinyuan when he saw it. At this moment, Wei Tu also made this judgment about Luqiu Jinyuan. After the soul search is completed. Wei Tu and Cao Mi did not stay here long. After the two of them eliminated the traces of the battle, they fled together and quickly fled in the direction of "Qiyan Island". Once "Wu Fang" dies, his real body "Luqiu Jinyuan" must be aware of it. If they stay here for too long, they will face a real peak monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. By then, the two of them had almost no choice but to die. And the Da Cang Xiu Xian Realm is the safest haven for the two of them now. Two months later. Wei Tu and Cao Mi successfully arrived at "Qiyan Island". Without too much hesitation, they entered the space tunnel directly and returned to the Da Cang Cultivation World. ?With the lessons learned last time, before Wei Tu and Cao Mi crossed the space tunnel this time, they were prepared to "close the seven orifices and isolate the five senses." Hence, when they returned to the secret realm of the Dead Sea, the two of them did not suffer any damage. ?However, after arriving at the secret realm of the Dead Sea, Wei Tu and Cao Mi were not in a hurry to leave the secret realm, but chose to temporarily cultivate here. After more than two months of non-stop trekking, the mana in the two of them was almost exhausted. ??? During this period, Wei Tu erased the storage bag left behind by "Wu Fang" after his death and counted the specific loot. "This is..." Wei Tu looked at it in astonishment. Inside the storage bag, there was a two-foot-long and wide, arm-thick, purple-grained spirit wood. Although he didn''t recognize this spiritual wood, he could feel from the faint spiritual pressure it radiated that the grade of this spiritual wood was by no means lower than "fourth-order mid-grade", and it might have reached the level of "fourth-order high-grade" . ?Furthermore, he also noticed the extremely strong oppressive power on the spiritual consciousness in this purple-grained spiritual wood. ?This oppressive force comes from the same source as the power of Fei She Island Ruins to imprison Nascent Souls consciousness. Could it be said that after Luqiu Jinyuan entered the Feishe Island Ruins, he took the lead in seizing the special spiritual object in the Ruins, that is, this purple-grained spirit wood, before other cultivators? ?Weitu was greatly surprised, and his face also showed a deep joy. A few months ago, he turned around and hunted down Luqiu Jinyuan just to eliminate this huge threat. He had no hope of getting any treasure after killing this man. After all, if you think about it, Luqiu Jinyuan is unlikely to let an incarnation carry heavy treasures and risk danger to hunt down his enemies. But obviously, he guessed wrong. Luqiu Jinyuan''s arrogance exceeded his imagination. He never thought that "Wu Fang" would be defeated and killed while chasing him and Cao Mi. It is precisely because of this that, after his defeat, the most valuable spiritual object in the Flying Snake Island Ruins fell into his hands at this moment. Its the soul-swallowing wood. Soon, Wei Tu learned about the origin of this purple-grained spirit wood through the experience of the Red Dragon Ancestor. The soul-swallowing tree is one of the three most extraordinary soul trees in the world of immortality, along with the soul-raising tree and the soul-slaying tree. Suppressing the spiritual consciousness of monks is only a trivial function of this wood. The biggest function of the soul-swallowing wood is to swallow the souls of others and support ones own body. Due to this effect, the Soul-Swallowing Wood has become a treasure coveted by many demon cultivators. "It is said that Scorpio of the Juling Sect has a magic weapon refined from the soul-swallowing wood in his hand. It is precisely because of this magic weapon that he captures Yuanying monks everywhere, refines their Yuanying, and increases his own cultivation. ?Chilong Patriarch said enviously. ??He did not expect that Wei Tu would be so lucky that he accidentally obtained this magic tree from the incarnation of Luqiu Jinyuan. ??Had he had this sacred tree on his way, he would not have ended up in the miserable situation he was in now when he entered the secret realm of Zunwang Palace a few years ago. To provide for oneself? Hearing this, Wei Tu suddenly fell into a brief thought, and his expression was not as happy as before. Using the Soul-Swallowing Wood to quickly improve your soul, this method is indeed a way to become stronger. But...is it really applicable to him? ?Having the fate of "late bloomer", coupled with the benefits of coming and returning to the two realms of cultivation, it is not far-fetched for him to break through to the realm of spiritual transformation if he follows the steps step by step. ?Nowadays, if you practice this evil method, you may take not a shortcut, but a wrong path! "Friend Wei Dao has a good nature." In the Longli Pearl, the Red Dragon Ancestor saw Wei Tu looking at the Soul Swallowing Wood. After gradually calming down, he praised and said: "This Demonic Sacred Tree is suitable for people with poor qualifications. , It is of little use to a promising person like Daoist Fellow Wei." Even if Fellow Daoist Wei wants to use it, I would like to give you a few words of advice. After saying that, the Red Dragon Ancestor talked about the disadvantages of using the "Soul-Swallowing Wood" to increase monks. First of all, this method harms the harmony of heaven and will increase the power of overcoming tribulations in the future. Once this method is used, Wei Tu will be no less than an old demon in the eyes of Tianjie. Second, if you practice by devouring other people''s souls, even with the help of the Soul-Swallowing Wood, the monk''s soul will inevitably be mixed. This hazard will greatly reduce the monk''s chances of breaking through to become a **** in the future. "However, it is better to get this soul-swallowing wood than not to have it at all. If there is a chance, fellow defenders can find a demonic monk to exchange for the necessary cultivation items." The Red Dragon Ancestor gave corresponding suggestions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 479： Reunion with the charity club, white lies (please subscribe) Chapter 479: Reunion at the charity club, white lies (please subscribe) Magic monk? Hearing this, Wei Tu was thoughtful. ?This evil thing can quickly improve a monk''s cultivation. If he trades with a strange demonic monk, he may turn around and become a threat to him. After all, if he were to put himself in his shoes, if he were a demonic monk, he would definitely try his best to keep it a secret after getting this thing. And killing people and silencing them is undoubtedly the fastest shortcut. But if it werent for the strange demonic cultivator Soon, Wei Tu thought of his fourth brother Fu Zhizhou. ?Hundred years of friendship and various experiences, Fu Zhizhou is definitely his trustworthy person now. Belongs to an existence that can be entrusted with life and death! ??If Fu Zhizhou obtains the "Soul-Swallowing Wood" and breaks through to the Nascent Soul realm, he can join forces with him again as he did back then and become his solid backing. By that time, there are two Nascent Soul monks in Yishe, and the world is so big that there is no place they can go. After making a plan to reorganize the volunteer society. Just huddled in a corner. Wei Tu remembered what the ancient book said. He raised his head and looked in the direction of Yuanjun Island. ? Wei Tus spiritual consciousness once again reached into Wu Fangs storage bag, searching for other spiritual objects. ?Two months ago, he and Cao Mi teamed up and were almost killed by Luqiu Jinyuan''s clone. But another day, no matter how many people join forces, he doesn''t believe that he can still suffer such a big loss! Yishe Also, when Luqiu Jinyuan was chasing me, Jingyuan had been suffering from serious losses. The spiritual stones and spiritual crystals it stored, including the spiritual crystals excavated in the Feishe Island Ruins, should have been used by him to restore his mana..." ?Weitu clenched his fists and his eyes became firm. At that time, his income was much more cost-effective than trading this item with a strange magic monk for a spiritual item. It is better to stay together in the world of immortality than to fight alone. ?But later on, Wei Tu was greatly disappointed. In the storage bag, apart from some daily necessities of "Wu Fang", there was not even a single spiritual stone or spiritual crystal. ?Now, with the "Soul Swallowing Wood" around, it shouldn''t be difficult for Fu Zhizhou to advance to the Nascent Soul realm. Next. "As for other magical weapons, there is no need to prepare them due to their innate magical powers. After all, it is difficult to find many monks of the same level who can escape that move." ??Kou Liang is dead and Wei Fei is dead. Now he is the oldest among the four brothers. It is time to take up this important role and reappear in the righteous society! ??The Zhenling Family is powerful, but it is not worth mentioning in the vast world of Guixuhai Immortal Cultivation. Wei Tu thought for a moment and felt relieved. The reason why human monks are able to follow the ancient true spirits and dominate the current world of immortality is not due to the genius of one or two clans, but the combined efforts of generations. This time, if it was not accompanied by Cao Yan, he was alone, even if he could kill the Shengzi Shengzi and Qiu Qiu Jinyuan, it must be a lot of difficulties here. He began to discuss with Cao Mi the specific matters of dividing the spoils. This time I counter-killed Luqiu Jinyuans clone, and I didnt help Brother Wei Dao much. Since there is only this piece of purple-grained spiritual wood in the storage bag, let Brother Wei Dao take it. Brother Wei Dao no longer needs to compensate me for the spiritual crystal. ??Cao Mi glanced at Wei Tu, pursed his apricot lips, a sincere look on his face, and said softly. What she said came from the bottom of her heart. ??In the battle to kill Holy Son Faguang, she really contributed a lot, so she could take away Holy Son Faguang''s "Xuanzhidao Robe" with peace of mind. But the battle with "Wu Fang"... Not only did she not do anything, but after seeing Wei Tu dead and with no hope of revenge, at that moment she had the desire to survive. That is...submit to Luqiu and Jinyuan. Just for this reason, she already felt a lot of guilt towards Wei Tu. How could she still have the nerve to divide the belongings left after the death of Luqiu Jinyuan''s clone? This is also in line with the rules of distribution between you and me. Cao Mi added. ? Seeing that Cao Mi''s face didn''t look like he was being hypocritical, Wei Tu nodded, flicked his sleeves and took away the soul-swallowing wood. The distribution rules between the two of them are based on the principle of "fairness". But the word fairness does not mean a rigid 50-50 split. In this battle, he contributed almost all of his efforts, so he naturally has the authority to take away all the spoils. This distribution is truly fair for both of them. Junior Sister Cao, there is no need to feel guilty. If Wei had had the possibility of escaping at that time, he would have surrendered to Lu Qiu Jinyuan. After taking away the soul-swallowing wood, Wei Tu saw a look of relief on Cao Mi''s face. After thinking about it for a moment, he guessed what Cao Mi was thinking, so he smiled and said these words of comfort. word. Husband and wife are originally like birds in the same forest, but when disaster strikes, they fly separately. Not to mention, he and Cao Mi are not "husband and wife" yet, they are just temporary team partners. It''s already pretty good that he can take a risk for him after he fakes his death. Comparing one''s feelings with one''s own, Wei Tu does not think that if he were Cao Mi, he would do better than Cao Mi. Thank you, Brother Weidao, for your comfort. Hearing this, Cao Mi''s face stiffened slightly. After all, it was not a pleasure to have his inner thoughts peeked into his eyes. ?However, when she heard Wei Tu''s next words, her face turned to a relaxed smile. As punishment, Wei wanted to give Junior Sister Cao the two spiritual crystals, but he refused to give them to her. This is regarded as Junior Sister Caos apology gift to Wei this time. "No wonder... the Wei Dao Brotherhood has so many debts of love within the Ying Ding Department." Cao Mi shook his head, smiled, and thought to himself. Previously, she thought that Wei Tu had so many confidants around him just because he was a "talisman master" and "alchemy master" with a lot of money and a promising future. But today she knew that compared to these, Wei Tu''s character was more attractive. half year later. Wei Tu and Cao Mi recovered from their injuries, left the secret realm of the Dead Sea, and headed to Kang State. However, after arriving at the border, the two did not separate and went back to their respective homes. Wei Tu followed Cao Mi and came to the Ningyue Palace area. ?The purpose of his coming here is very simple, to work with Cao Mi to resolve the affairs behind Master Hongjing. Uncle Hongjing...unfortunately encountered a powerful enemy and died outside. In the main hall of Jingshui Pavilion, Cao Mi glanced at Ning Xuefeng, who was sitting in the second seat. After her beautiful eyes narrowed for a moment, she told this lie. ?This lie is not because she has a strong conscience and wants to repay evil with kindness, but because Ningyue Palace annexing Jingshui Pavilion is not a good choice. After all, Ningyue Palace and Jingshui Pavilion are two sects that have known each other for thousands of years. ?Now, if she takes advantage of the fact that there is no Nascent Soul Ancestor in Jingshui Pavilion and annexes Jingshui Pavilion, it will be very detrimental to her and Ningyue Palace''s reputation. ?In addition, Jingshui Pavilion is a sect of overseas Chinese cultivators. The spiritual resources currently occupied by their sect belong to Ningyue Palace, and Jingshui Pavilion is only rented. In the mirror of Jingshui Pavilion, the income of Ningyue Palace will not be too much. the last point. ??This is also something Cao Mi had to consider. That is the factor of Wei Tu. ?She knew very well that Wei Tus niece, Kou Hongying, was the True Lord of Jin Dan in Jingshui Pavilion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 480： Hongying refuses to succeed as Pavilion Master (4k, please subscribe) Chapter 480: Succession as Pavilion Master, Hongying declines (4k, please subscribe) ?For this reason alone, it was impossible for her to bypass Wei Tu and annex Jingshui Pavilion without authorization. Therefore, after considering all kinds of considerations, Cao Mi decided to conceal the truth about the death of Master Hongjing, let Jingshui Pavilion maintain the current system, and wait for it to slowly decline until it is destroyed. Jingshui Pavilion, which does not have the protection of Yuanying Ancestor and is not a local sect, will be destroyed in the world after the death of this generation of Jindan Zhenjun. What? The ancestor is dead? ?Hearing this, the face of Jindan Zhenjun of Jingshui Pavilion immediately showed shock and panic, with a look of disbelief on his face. After all, that is the ancestor of Nascent Soul! In the absence of a war, it would be difficult for a single one to fall in thousands of years. "What is the danger? That caused Master Hongjing and Patriarch Luo to die one after another?" Ning Xuefeng, the master of Jingshui Pavilion, stood up from her seat and asked through gritted teeth. ?However, during this inquiry, Ning Xuefeng did not look at Cao Mi, but at Wei Tu who was standing aside. ??When Wei Yan formed the elixir, although she did not stop Shen Yunqiu from taking revenge on Wei Yan, she also helped Wei Yan rent the cave in Ningyue Palace. My master is in retreat today to break through the Nascent Soul. The selection of the acting pavilion master has been passed down to Junior Sister Kou. After my master passes away, Junior Sister Kou will succeed as the future Pavilion Master. ?With his knowledge, it is not difficult to understand the purpose of Ning Xuefeng''s retreat at this time. But now, as the Pavilion Master, she is watching Jingshui Pavilion encounter such difficulties and will soon perish in the future. It is impossible for her to ignore these words easily. Wei Tu shook his head. He took a serious look at Ning Xuefeng, who was standing in the palace, and said calmly, "Unless another Nascent Soul cultivator is born in Jingshui Pavilion." But to this day, she is not allowed to think too much. ?Because Kou Hongying has a relationship with Wei Tu, she has been cultivating Kou Hongying carefully in these years. In other words, both Wei Tu and his daughter owe her a favor of some magnitude. Now, due to emotions and reasons, Wei Tu should also help her here and tell her the truth. ?Hence, the death of Master Hongjing disappeared peacefully in Jingshui Pavilion like a stone falling into water. In other words, the truth about the death of Master Hongjing guarded by Wei Tu and Cao Mi, they, the juniors of Jindan, may never be able to find out the secret in their lifetime. ??If we can successfully break through Yuanying, the danger in Jingshui Pavilion and the death crisis of Red Mirror Master will be resolved. ??Ning Xuefeng sighed softly, and Kou Hongying''s figure immediately appeared in her mind. Ning Xuefeng remained silent, and the other Jindan True Lords in Jingshui Pavilion could not talk any more. The danger is unspeakable. As the heir of the Pavilion Master, she has always preferred her disciples. Putting aside her personal interests... Kou Hongying, who has a close relationship with Wei Tu, is currently the most suitable candidate for the future master of Jingshui Pavilion. Senior Wei, Senior Cao. Retreat to break through the Nascent Soul? Is it so easy to break through the Nascent Soul realm? ?Small Yuanying sects such as Jingshui Pavilion have only one Yuanying monk alive in most periods of history. The credibility of Alchemist Wei Tuwei is also well-known in the territory of Kang State. Thinking of this, Ning Xuefeng felt a little relieved. She bowed slightly to Wei Tu and said, "I understand," and said nothing more. "No one from the Jingshui Pavilion has been able to break through to the Nascent Soul realm since then." At this moment, Ning Xuefeng suddenly remembered the curse words Shen Yunqiu used when she died a hundred years ago. ?If you fail to break through Yuanying... ?However, although the ripples are quiet, this stone has undoubtedly become a huge stone in the hearts of all Jingshui Pavilion Jindan Zhenjun, which is difficult to ignore. Rong Qing bowed deeply and said. At first, she didn''t take Shen Yunqiu''s words seriously at first. ?Hong Jing Master is still in the "middle age" period shortly after he attained the Nascent Soul. He has not yet reached the "senior period" of carefully cultivating the next Nascent Soul for the sect. After saying this, he paused again and continued: "More than forty years ago, Daoist fellow Hongjing from your sect only told Junior Sister Cao this news." ?The entire sect, after accumulating thousands of years of foundation, has the opportunity to give birth to the next Yuanying Ancestor again. As soon as these words were spoken, the entire hall suddenly fell into a deathly silence. If nothing else happens, I am afraid that the Jindan True Monarch of their generation will die cleanly, and it will be difficult for Jingshui Pavilion to give birth to a new Yuanying Ancestor. Compared to Cao Mi, she believed what Wei Tu said more. It means, if you dont succeed, you will become a benevolent person! ?However, its just a matter of choosing the most important things. ?When Wei Wei Tu and Cao Mi left Jingshui Pavilion together, Ning Xuefeng''s disciple "Rong Qing" stopped the two of them, and what he said undoubtedly proved this point. Without her as a matchmaker, it would be difficult for Wei Tu and Cao Mi to get to know each other. Unless... Jingshui Pavilion''s sect''s fortunes have flourished since then, and a Nascent Soul Ancestor can be born who does not rely on much help from the sect, but if you think about it, you know how slim this chance is. I dont know if she can shoulder the important responsibilities of the sect in the future. In short, the current foundation of Jingshui Pavilion is no longer enough for the sect to give birth to another Yuanying monk. Hearing this, Wei Tu paused and turned his head to look at the back cave of Jingshui Pavilion. ?After his death, the biggest obstacle in front of Kou Hongying, the Pavilion Master, has been eliminated. Subsequently, he, Kou Hongying''s "third uncle", will protect Jingshui Pavilion for the sake of his niece''s power, and continue the legacy of Jingshui Pavilion for the ancestors of Jingshui Pavilion. The strategy is good, but its a pity that I got involved with my own life. ??Wei Tu was silent, and he couldn''t help but feel a bit of respect for Ning Xuefeng''s determination to die. For four hundred years of Xiu Xian, he has seen all the scams in Xiu Xian''s realm, but for the first time, he was willing to give up in order to maintain his ancestors'' foundation. No! There is also Huang Juzhi, he counts as one. Wei Tu remembered that after the entire Huang family in Heshan was massacred, Huang Juzhi, the second ancestor, went to seek revenge from Qi Chengchu. ?Although this person rebelled against the Huang family in Heshan and took refuge in the devil, he still had feelings for the Huang family members. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to go to Qi Chengchu for revenge without considering his own abilities. Wei knows about this matter. ??Wei Tu nodded slightly, stretched out his hand, and used magic power to condense a jade slip with the word "Wei" printed on it, and handed it to Kou Hongying who was beside him. After hearing the news, he was a little stunned. Since Hongying was selected by Master Ning as the future master of Jingshui Pavilion, Wei is also willing to protect Jingshui Pavilion. "This is Wei''s order. If your sect is in trouble, you can take this order and go to Ying Ding Department to look for Wei." Wei Tu glanced at the Jingshui Pavilion cultivators who were present to see him off, and said lightly. The voice fell. The Jingshui Pavilion cultivators present had mixed reactions. Some looked sad and kept calling "Pavilion Master". After all, they knew that in exchange for Wei Tu''s protection, Ning Xuefeng''s death would be the price. Some showed a relaxed look. However, this is not because these monks are ungrateful, but because the core interests of Jingshui Pavilion have little to do with them. Ning Xuefeng gives up the position of pavilion master that has been passed down from generation to generation. On the contrary, it is a matter of concern to them. A good thing. They also dont think that Ning Xuefengs sacrifice was for the sake of their path. on the contrary- ?Wei Tus statement at this moment is actually a good thing for them. With this letter, the momentum of Jingshui Pavilion in the future may not be as good as that of Master Hongjing before his death, but it will not plummet like this. My nephew, thank you Uncle Wei. ?At this time, Kou Hongying finally reacted. Her face was filled with surprise, and she bowed her hands and thanked Wei Tu. ?Compared to the other cultivators of Jingshui Pavilion who looked relaxed after hearing the news, Kou Hongying was more aware of the real reason why Ning Xuefeng gave up his position to her. ?There is only one monk she is grateful to, and that is Wei Tu. Without Wei Tu, Ning Xuefeng would not step aside at this moment to pave the way for her. So, respect, respect, Kou Hongying will not be stupid in this matter. After the incident at Jingshui Pavilion ended. ?Wei Tu and Kou Hongying met alone to discuss whether it was feasible to "reunite the charity society". Whether its a nephew or Uncle Fu who can help each other with Yuanying Ancestor, he will be willing to do so. After all, such a great opportunity only comes once in a thousand years. Kou Hongying seemed to have no intention of saying this in a joking way. Hearing this, Wei Tu understood what Kou Hongying meant - the reunion of the Yishe was more to see whether he was willing or not. Because, it is to be expected. As the person with the highest level of cultivation in the righteous society, he will suffer a lot of losses here. As the parties who benefited, Kou Hongying and Fu Zhizhou naturally had no reason to disagree. I have considered this matter seriously. Although I will lose a lot of profits in a short period of time by reuniting the Yishe, in the long run, it will be more cost-effective for me to have two more helpers from you. Wei Tu pondered for a moment and said in a concentrated voice. ??Without the "Soul-Swallowing Wood", he would only become a blood transfusion party when he reunited with Yishe. Over time, it becomes difficult to maintain. But this time is different from the past. He has the "Soul Swallowing Wood", a magical sacred tree in his hand. Can quickly create a Nascent Soul monk! ?After the Yishe has two Nascent Soul monks, he and Fu Zhizhou, they can make a contract together according to the "Old Foundation Building Matters" to support Kou Hongying to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. When Kou Hongying achieves Nascent Soul and his level, all the "spiritual stones" he owes them will be repaid in a short time. By then, the three Nascent Souls will work together, and they will be considered a strong Nascent Soul force in both the Guixuhai Immortal Cultivation World and the Da Cang Immortal Cultivation World. ?Of course, there is a risk that the breakthrough will fail, which may cause his investment to be lost. but- The friendship between the three of them was enough for him to invest in this. Hearing Wei Tu''s affirmative words, Kou Hongying put away the smile on her face. She looked solemn and said, "Uncle Wei intends to help Uncle Fu and I resume our paths. This is a good thing, but my nephew...has been guarded." My uncle has taken care of me a lot, and I dont want to delay Uncle Wei anymore. She is now more than 400 years old, but her realm is still in the middle stage of the Golden Core. It will be difficult to break through in a short period of time. Although she is confident that she will reach the peak of the Golden Core in the next few hundred years, she will probably be old when she reaches it. It is difficult to break through the Nascent Soul. With Wei Tu''s investment, she might be able to shorten her life by a hundred or two hundred years, reach the peak of the golden elixir earlier, and then prepare for the birth of a baby. But Kou Hongying knew... Wei Tu''s relatives and friends were far more than just her. My nephew is very satisfied to be able to reach todays realm with a medium-grade spiritual root. Kou Hongying smiled slightly. This barrier of Yuan Ying blocks the path of cultivation for most monks in the world. She does not think that she is an exception. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu was in a trance. He still remembered the scene four hundred years ago when the girl in blue skirt took the initiative to sign a spiritual contract and asked their brothers for help. ?Today, he gave up on his own initiative? Xinghua Wei Tu saw in Kou Hongying the same character and shadow as Xinghua. ?Back then, Xinghua voluntarily gave up using the "Ice Mysterious Lock Talisman" in order to help him and his sister and brother Wei Yan, and was willing to die of old age. At this moment, Wei Tu felt that Kou Hongyings Taoist heart was far stronger and more determined than his. Because it is easy to find the way to immortality, but it is difficult to know that there is a way and jump off the cliff without regrets. Hongying, the covenant of Yishe, is never given in vain. Wei Tu said with a slightly cold tone. Hearing this, Kou Hongying was slightly startled, wondering what Wei Tu was trying to do. "It''s okay if you don''t want to trade with me and your Uncle Fu. But when did your Uncle Fu and I give you something for free?" Wei Tu said lightly. The voice fell. Kou Hongying thought about it for a moment and felt that this was the case. ?Although Wei Tu helped her a lot during the journey, he never mentioned the words "free gift" to her. Although the talismans and elixirs are at internal prices, Wei Tu has always made money. ?However, Kou Hongying also knew that these seemed to be commonplace things, but for other monks, they were also rare opportunities. At this moment, she also understood the hidden meaning of Wei Tu: He would give her the opportunity to become a Yuanying, but none of this would be given in vain. She needed to fight for it and repay it in the future. ?Thinking of this, Kou Hongying felt a little relieved, and no longer had the stubborn thoughts she had just now. "Uncle Wei, you have said so much. But you have never thought that the dissolution of the charity club was entirely a unilateral announcement by you and Uncle Wei. My nephew has never withdrawn from the club." Kou Hongying had a smile on her pretty face and retorted. Same. After hearing this, Wei Tu remembered that Kou Hongying had indeed never quit the company. ?At that time, the reason why the charity society was disbanded was because Wei Fei failed to build the foundation and completely lost his enterprising spirit, so he wrote to him and asked for the dissolution of the charity society. After seeing this letter, he dissolved the charity society. At that time, although Kou Hongying and Fu Zhizhou agreed to the matter, they did not say that they would withdraw from the club. "Since you have agreed, I will write a letter to inform Uncle Fu." Wei Tu nodded and said goodbye to Kou Hongying. But at this time, Kou Hongying stopped Wei Tu and said something else. "Yishe, there are only three of you and me, which is a bit too rare. My nephew heard that Uncle Wei''s son and daughter are also people with good personalities." Kou Hongying suggested. "Xian''er and Wei Ping?" Wei Tu heard this, touched his chin, and fell into deep thought. His impression of Wei Xian''er and Wei Ping is pretty good, but these two people obviously do not have the strength to join their newly formed charity society. However, absorbing the two of them is not necessarily a bad thing. ?Wei Tu understood what Kou Hongying meant. The intention is to allow Yishe to expand its influence and no longer be a small private trade fair. In addition, the meaning of letting Wei Fei''s son and daughter join is not that simple. This is more like a kind of inheritance! (End of this chapter) Chapter 481： Refining the Demon Spider, the Origin of the Demon Soul (4k, please subscribe) Chapter 481 Refining the Demon Spider, the Origin of the Demon Soul (4k, please subscribe) From then on, the Yishe was no longer just an alliance between the four brothers in the mortal world, but also a family alliance that developed from the four of them. Members of the charity society evolved from individuals into families. ?This was Kou Hongyings original intention at this moment when he proposed to invite Wei Xianer and his sister to join the charity club. Not only did he want Wei Xian''er and his brother to join, but he also wanted his descendants to join the alliance together with Fu Zhizhou''s descendants. The Wei Xian''er siblings were not qualified to exchange interests with him, the Yuan Ying ancestor, but if they were replaced by his descendants, that is, the descendants of the Wei family, there would be no such thing as inappropriate. Sister Wei Xian''er, although not as good as Wei Yan, Wei Xiuwen, and Fu Lin, but the gap between the five people is not as big as outrageous. "A twisted melon is not sweet. It is up to them to worry about the future generations. You and I can just take care of them once or twice." Wei Tu shook his head and declined Kou Hongying''s proposal. ?This proposal is not bad. Become the "Jade Rakshasa" you once were! certainly- ?Talk about the realm of the alliance leader, he is not in a position to break his promise and lose his credibility because of a C-class spiritual creature. Hearing this, Wei Tu was slightly surprised. ?Although this object does not have much effect on his practice, this treasure is a Class C spiritual object needed by the Feixian Alliance to talk about its leader. Now, as a "new Nascent Soul", it is undoubtedly too early for him to worry about passing on personal connections to future generations! ?Besides, let him do it if he pleases. How could Wei Yan, Wei Xiuwen, Wei Xianer, Wei Ping, and Fu Lin, the five second generations of the charity society, easily accept a few strangers whom they had never met before? It is difficult for their friendship to reach the level of the four brothers. Hearing Wei Tus rejection, Kou Hongying was not too surprised. Pay more attention to family inheritance. "Yinchen stone?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, took out a jade slip from his storage bag, and carefully compared the corresponding information about the object according to the spiritual object illustration on it. Uncle Wei, this is the treasure trove of the Jingshui Pavilion masters lineage that Ning Xuefeng gave me. Take a look, is there anything I need? ?However, Wei Tu believes that when Kou Hongying sees his true strength and returns to the Xuhai Immortal World, he will definitely change his current mind. At this stage, your thoughts will inevitably tend to be conservative and you will think too much about what is behind you. But unfortunately, this time, there was no unexpected gain. Now, it''s just the same old thing happening again. In other words, it is more suitable for the life of monks who have no hope of success in their later years. Wei Tu dare not go to the Feixian Alliance to exchange for Class A and Class B spiritual objects with the leader of the Alliance, but for Class C spiritual objects, there is no such danger. After all, the realm of transformation into gods is already the pinnacle of the world of immortal cultivation. Almost no one can do it. The relationship between the four of them is not necessary, and must be inherited by their respective descendants. After all, she is no longer the young girl who had high hopes for the path to immortality, but an "old monk" who has half given up on his path to immortality. Next, Wei Tu carefully rummaged through the jade bracelet for a while. Thats right, its Yinchen Stone! Not long after, when his consciousness reached into the storage jade bracelet, he was instantly attracted by a light black spiritual stone that exuded a faint black aura. ?This seems to be a good thing, but it is just the wishful thinking of the elders and the thoughts they impose on the younger generations. This was an unexpected surprise for him. Even though reuniting with Yishe can greatly broaden his path forward, changing his inherent ideas will not happen overnight. ?Similarly, in Kou Hongying''s view, he who has broken through the Nascent Soul realm should have the same thoughts as her. Weitus eyebrows showed a hint of joy. ?Wei Tu also understood Kou Hongying. The treasure trove of the Pavilion Masters lineage? After the topic of charity society ended, Kou Hongying pondered for a moment, paused, took out a jade bracelet from his sleeve, handed it to Wei Tu, and said. ??The C-class spiritual object is enough to be exchanged for a Nascent Soul Realm cultivation elixir from Tan Alliance Leader, and get a reasonable request, not too big or too small. ?Years ago, she also proposed to admit Wei Yan, Wei Xiuwen, Fu Lin and others into the society, but Wei Tu rejected them all. He did not expect that Ning Xuefeng not only passed on the position of Pavilion Master to Kou Hongying, but also handed over the private collection of Jingshui Pavilion Pavilion Master to Kou Hongying. That''s why he just made the suggestion to recruit Wei Xian''er and his brother into the club. Wei Yan, Wei Xiuwen, Wei Xianer, Wei Ping, Fu Lin and others also have their own righteous brothers. However- Its just that there is too much emphasis on family inheritance! ?However, he didn''t have much hope for this treasure house. After all, the ancestor of Jingshui Pavilion, Master Hongjing, didnt have many good things on his body. ?Desires such as power, enjoyment, family inheritance, etc., will always override the realm of breakthrough. The other spiritual objects are nothing to care about, but these three Yinchen stones are quite valuable. After I go to the Feixian Alliance to determine the price, I will supply you with the corresponding elixir. Wei Tu waved his sleeves and took out the Yinchen stone from the jade bracelet. After playing with it for a while, he said in a polite tone. Hearing these familiar words, Kou Hongying couldn''t help but smile slightly. She nodded without saying anything more, seemingly acquiescing to Wei Tu''s handling method. After discussing everything about Yishe, Wei Tu said goodbye to Kou Hongying and returned to his temporary cave in Ningyue Palace. "With my fourth brother''s speed, it will take at least ten days to receive this talisman letter from me and rush to Ningyue Palace." Ten days, a round trip is twenty days. This time is enough for me to make the Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider recognize me as my master. After handing over the talisman letter, Wei Tu looked at the bag of spiritual insects on the table. At this time, the spirit insect bag contained the Spider Heart Cult''s most precious treasure - the Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider - that he had snatched from the Holy Son of Faguang. A few months ago, after a battle with Luqiu Jinyuan''s clone, he suffered a lot of injuries, so he has been recovering from his injuries and has no chance to refine this spider. ?Now, finally, Im free. The Ghost-Eyed Demonic Spider is a special spiritual insect that belongs exclusively to the Guixuhai Immortal Cultivation World. At least, there is no record of this spiritual insect in the Da Cang Immortal Cultivation World. "This spider is born with ghost eyes that can distinguish yin and yang, and can see through the authenticity of monks'' souls. Its field of vision is much further than my sun-gazing golden pupils, and can reach one hundred and thirty miles." ??Wei Tu began to study carefully. Among the relics of Holy Son of Faguang, there were various jade slips that recorded information about the Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider. After reading it, he immediately understood the reason why he was the first to be discovered by the Holy Son of Faguang and the ancient sect master that day with the blessing of the Sun Golden Eyes and the spiritual consciousness of the Red Dragon Ancestor. In addition, the Ghost-Eyed Demonic Spider has a natural restraint effect on ghosts... Wei Tu''s eyes flashed slightly and he carefully read the line of writing on the jade slip several times. The surprise was bigger than he imagined. ??The effect of the Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider cannot completely defeat the "demon soul" that escaped from the secret realm of Yunze and attached itself to the ghost body of Bai Zhi, but it can definitely exert a certain miraculous effect.?????Half a day later. After Wei Tu finished reading all the jade slips left by the Holy Son of Faguang, he pinched the magic formula with one hand and opened a gap in the spirit insect bag. next moment. A strand of turquoise spider silk flew out of the spirit insect bag in an instant, carrying the venom of the ghost-eyed spider, and shot towards Wei Tu''s left eye. Its a small trick. Seeing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his right hand, and pinched the tiny spider thread with his two fingers. But soon, the toxins on the tiny spider silk began to invade Wei Tu''s body. ?His fingers holding the spider silk quickly began to turn black, as if they were burnt. ?However, when Wei Tu saw this scene, there was no panic on his face. He wrapped the spider silk around his right wrist, then took out a magic sword and took the initiative to cut his wrist. In an instant, blood seeped out, and the venom from the ghost-eyed spider began to erode Wei Tu''s entire right arm. Almost! Wei Tu looked at the black energy on his right arm and thought to himself. According to the jade slip, this ghost-eyed devil spider is naturally capable of restraining ghosts. Therefore, if you want this spider to recognize its master, you cannot use ordinary methods to leave a mark of consciousness in the soul of the ghost-eyed devil spider. Once this happens, even if it is a Nascent Soul monk who uses the ability of the Ghost-Eyed Demonic Spider to restrain the soul, his spiritual consciousness will be greatly damaged, and the gain will not be worth the loss. So, if you want the ghost-eyed spider to recognize its master, you can only follow the most primitive "blood feeding technique" and control it with blood to recognize its master. ?However, the disadvantage of this method is that the ghost-eyed devil spider must inject poison into the owner and exchange blood with each other before he can willingly surrender. Wei Tu didnt know why the Holy Son of Faguang didnt destroy the method of letting the Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider recognize his master before he died, and even destroyed the Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider. But he can guess a thing or two. The poison of the Ghost-Eyed Demonic Spider is beyond the ability of ordinary Yuanying monks to withstand it. Without the Spider Heart Sects special poison-resistant secret technique, ordinary monks who want to recognize their master may end up being poisoned to death. ?However, despite all the calculations, Saint Son of Faguang failed to calculate how powerful the body of the fourth level of body refining was. It is only a trivial matter for it to withstand the toxin of the Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider. As for the latter ??It should be the Blood Feeding Technique that controls the Ghost-Eyed Demonic Spider. It cannot be controlled by divine consciousness and cause it to self-destruct in an instant. ?Of course, Wei Tu only found out about this after refining the Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider. Ghost-eyed Demon Spider! Two quarters of an hour later, after the ghost-eyed spider had finished injecting the poison, Wei Tu immediately followed the "blood feeding technique" and began to force the ghost-eyed spider to recognize its master. The plan is going smoothly. In less than a moment, the Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider''s attitude towards Wei Tu changed from hostile to friendly. "This spirit spider seems to like my blood essence very much." Wei Tu glanced at the ghost-eyed spider licking the blood from his wrist, with a thoughtful look on his face. He guessed that it might be because his essence and blood were more powerful than ordinary Nascent Soul. ?However, Wei Tu was not allowed to explore this matter much at this moment. As soon as he used his magic power, the wound on his wrist immediately recovered as before. Try the cracking hollow carving here first. ??Wei Tu patted the spirit beast bag and released the Sky-Splitting Eagle that had been knocked unconscious by him and forced into a coma for decades. Then, he made a magic trick and put the ghost-eyed spider on his forehead. The next moment, green light flashed on the ghost-eyed demon spider, and its two front spider legs stabbed Wei Tu''s eyebrows. Immediately afterwards, Wei Tu raised his eyes, his pupils revealing green spider eyes like a ghost-eyed demon spider, and looked at the Sky-Splitting Eagle that was resting in front of him. In an instant, under Wei Tus gaze, he clearly saw the soul of the Sky-Splitting Sculpting Sea. Like its true body, it is dark blue in color and is sleeping deeply in the sea of ??consciousness. But in his soul, there was a wisp of black aura at this moment, piercing deep into his head. As time goes by, this black aura is slowly strengthening and expanding. "It seems that I was right to take precautions. The Skycracker was also invaded by it." Wei Tu looked lucky. ?At that time, only Bai Zhi attacked him, and the Sky Splitter did nothing. Then, Wei Tu flicked his sleeves and released the green wine jar where Bai Zhi was imprisoned. ?His consciousness suddenly moved, and he looked into the depths of the wine jar. But after seeing this, Wei Tu frowned deeply and didn''t know what to do. ?Different from the Sky-Splitting Eagle, almost half of Bai Zhis ghost body has been occupied by this demonic soul. It can be said that the current Bai Zhi is almost the same as that demon soul. ?In this case, even if he wanted to save Bai Zhi, there was no other way to save her. Because, once the demon soul dies, the Angelica dahurica that merges with it will also die. There is another way, and that is to learn from this demon soul the technique of swallowing and fusing other peoples souls. Wei Tu thought. ?As long as he learns this skill, he can transform the "demon soul" in Bai Zhi''s body into the divine soul of Bai Zhi, and then restore it. But if you think about it, you will know how difficult this thing is. At present, he can barely do even the Soul Searching Nascent Soul cultivator. Not to mention searching for the soul of a powerful person above the spirit transformation realm. Zhu Laomo, do you know the true form of the powerful demon imprisoned in the Yunze secret realm? ?Weitu thought for a moment, released the restraint on Longli Zhu, and released the Red Dragon Ancestor. He did not fully trust the Chilong Ancestor. So, before this, he had never told Chilong Ancestor about Bai Zhi. Today is the first time. Because he really couldn''t think of a way to deal with the powerful demon. After all, the realms are very different. Is this the little girl from the Tiannv sect? ?After walking out of Longli Zhu, Chilong Ancestor did not rush to answer Wei Tu''s question. He glanced at it and immediately recognized the identity of Bai Zhi who was imprisoned in the wine jar by Wei Tu. He laughed a few times, and was about to mock Bai Zhi, the newcomer, but when the words reached his throat, he thought that he might be the "newcomer", and his face froze a bit. ?It was not difficult for him to guess that Wei Tu''s experience in signing a soul contract and the "shattering technique" used to kill Yan Gongcheng were probably learned from this woman. Yunze Secret Realm After gathering his thoughts, Chilong Patriarch smacked his lips, and his face darkened a little after what Wei Tu said. Zhu Laomo, what do you know? ? Seeing this scene, it was not difficult for Wei Tu to see that the Chilong Ancestor must know some secrets about the Yunze Secret Realm, otherwise it would be impossible for him to show such an expression at this moment. Most of the late Yuanying monks know what is imprisoned in the depths of the Yunze Secret Realm...or rather in the depths of the four major medicinal gardens of the Nanhua Sect. However, we are only guessing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 482： Legends of the spiritual world, the sect ascends (please subscribe) Chapter 482 Legend of the spiritual world, the sect ascends (please subscribe) Guess? Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help but secretly said, "Sure enough." According to what Huang Juzhi said. ?Yunze Secret Realm was originally established thousands of years ago by the first ancestors of the Huang family to determine the spatial coordinates with the Nine-Yuan Flying Star Bead, and then appeared in the world. But this is not the case here in the Tiannv Sect. As early as the last time the magic war, the heavenly girl faced the plan to seize the secret of Yunze before the Wanzai, that is, in the secret situation of Yunze, the "filling the heavenly bowl". From this point of view. From both sides, the time difference is inevitably too big. Even if it is only based on the time when the Huang family discovered the Yunze secret realm, then why did the Tiannv sect want to seize the "Mending Heaven Bowl" hundreds of years ago? ?It couldnt be hundreds of years in advance? For thousands of years? This doubt is difficult for Wei Tu to figure out. It is as if the ascension channel has been blocked since then. ?Even after the Yuanying monk reaches that interface, he can be regarded as a high-level monk. He speculated that the top leaders of the Tiannv Sect may know the deeper secrets of the Yunze Secret Realm, so they delayed for nearly ten thousand years. Only in the last thousand years did they start planning to seize the spiritual treasure of the Heaven-Mending Bowl. As for this secret, only monks in the Nascent Soul Realm among the higher-ups of the Heavenly Lady Sect can know it. Now, the "guesses" that Chilong Ancestor said that most of the later Nascent Souls know are probably inseparable from this secret mastered by the higher-ups of the Nascent Soul of the Heavenly Lady Sect. Its just that it is extremely difficult to achieve immortality in one step. It is difficult to know the slightest bit about Jindan monks like Bai Zhi. ?Wei Tus thoughts, ??Chilong Ancestor can hardly see anything. "Spiritual monk?" Upon hearing this, Wei Tu''s heart was shaken, and his face became more yearning. ?Most monks first ascend to the upper realm called the "spiritual world". After practicing in this realm, they have the opportunity to ascend to the fairy world. Ancestor Chilong said again. But it is a pity that to this day, there are no rumors of anyone ascending to the spiritual world, whether in the Da Cang Cultivation World or the Guixu Sea Cultivation World. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to be plotted by the demon soul, and it would be difficult to recover to this day. "We speculate that the things imprisoned by the four major medicine gardens of the Nanhua Sect may...not be things from this world, but things that people from the higher spiritual world specially sealed in our interface." ?Although the spiritual world is the upper realm of this world, not all the monks in it are great monks above the Nascent Soul realm. His understanding of the spiritual world is not that poor. ??In addition to improving one''s realm, the greatest purpose of immortal monks'' practice is to ascend to the immortal world and become immortals after attaining the Tao. The sect ascended? Wei Tu was shocked when he heard this and couldnt believe it. ?After a pause, he continued what he had just left unfinished. And it was precisely because of this person that the Nanhua Sect suddenly declined. No, it shouldnt be said that it declined. Rather, it was valued by the spiritual world, and the high-level sect ascended. ?Chilong Ancestor showed a solemn look on his face. It is not easy for Nascent Soul and Spirit Transformation monks to ascend to the upper realm. So, how powerful is the spiritual envoy who can enable the top leaders of the Nanhua Sect to ascend? ?His realm is definitely far beyond the realm of spirit transformation. ?In contrast, the "magic powers" sealed in the Yunze secret realm are by no means ordinary. Yes, according to our guess, this demon is at least in the realm of refining the void. Even though his cultivation has weakened a lot now. But a emaciated camel is bigger than a horse, and there are not many monks in the late Nascent Soul stage who dare to stroke his tiger beard. Speaking of this, the eyes of the Red Dragon Ancestor showed deep fear. Refining the Void Realm As soon as he heard this, Wei Tu''s face instantly showed a look of luck. Fortunately, after he obtained the Nine Yuan Flying Star Bead, he was not too eager to open another secret medicine garden. Instead, he thought about improving his realm first and left the matter to be dealt with later. Otherwise, his current situation would be hard to say. At this moment, it is not difficult for him to imagine that decades ago, the demon soul possessed Bai Zhi and suddenly attacked him, possibly luring him to the bait and making his new Yuanying fall into the tiger''s mouth. Thinking of this, Wei Tu looked at the green wine jar with Angelica dahurica on the table, and couldn''t help but shake his head. ??If the danger was not great, he could still take the friendship into account and take the risk to help Bai Zhi once, but now, it involves a demon cultivator in the Void Refining Realm... He doesn''t dare to do anything casually. Can only be forced to give up, The plan to explore another secret medicine garden. By the way, Fellow Daoist Wei, you asked me about this just now, but you met that devil? ??Chilong Ancestor glanced at Wei Tu suspiciously. He didn''t believe that Wei Tu would ask about this for no reason. ?With Wei Tu''s experience, it is impossible for him to know that there are other forbidden things in the secret medicine garden without encountering this demon queen. "It''s Bai Zhi..." After Wei Tu thought for a moment, he confided to the Chilong Ancestor that Bai Zhi was possessed by a demonic soul decades ago. ?At the same time, Wei Tu also expressed his inner doubts: why did the Heavenly Girl Sect start planning to seize the "Tian Mending Bowl" more than three hundred years ago. And why the Yunze Secret Realm was first discovered by the ancestors of the Huang family. I dont know about the Tiannu Sects plan you mentioned. However, this secret medicine garden is not so easy to discover. If it were really that easy to discover, the Nanhua Sect would not have to work so hard to seal this demon in the secret realm. "Now, among the four secret medicine gardens, apart from the Yunze Secret Realm, the monks in this world have only discovered one." ??Chilong Patriarch said angrily. ?At this time, he realized how calm Wei Tu''s mind was, and how silently he hid so many secrets from him. You know, he has been with Wei Tu day and night for decades. ?However, what the Chilong Ancestor still doesnt know is. ??Although Wei Tu mentioned the "Mending Heaven Bowl" in his explanation, he deceived him about the truth, that is, that he had obtained the Mending Heaven Bowl. Not easy to find? Hearing this, Wei Tu''s eyes flashed slightly, guessing that senior monks such as the Red Dragon Ancestor might not know the existence of the secret treasure "Nine-Yuan Flying Star Bead". Of course, the greater possibility is that the secret medicine garden is of little value to senior monks such as the Red Dragon Patriarch, and they have no interest in exploring other secret medicine gardens. "As for Bai Zhi being possessed by the demon soul, this matter... does not necessarily need to be solved in the secret medicine garden. The Yuanyang Treasure Land of Zun Wang Palace can save her life." Ancestor Chilong reminded. "Yuanyang Treasure Land?" Wei Tu heard this, his heart moved, and he quickly asked the Chilong Ancestor for specific information about this place. ?Shaoqing, as the ancestor of Chilong narrated, Wei Tu''s tightened eyebrows gradually relaxed a little, and he breathed a sigh of relief. ?This Yuanyang treasure land can be regarded as a strange place in the secret realm of Zun Wang Palace. Various kinds of yang elixirs grow there. It is a favorite treasure place for righteous monks who explore the secret realm. ?However, when Patriarch Chilong mentioned the "Treasure Land of Yuanyang" at this moment, he did not ask Wei Tu to pick up yang elixirs to save Bai Zhi, a ghost cultivator. Rather, the special restrictions here have a great suppressive power on demon cultivators. No matter how powerful the demonic and filthy things are, they will be gradually transformed into yang-attributed spiritual energy when they arrive at Yuanyang Treasure Land. ?Although this kind of transformation is also a matter of great damage to Bai Zhi''s vitality, compared with saving her life, this matter is not worth mentioning. The secret realm of Zunwang Palace ??Weitu lightly pressed his fingers on the desk and sighed deeply. Previously, he thought that the secret medicine garden was a place he must go to, and that the secret realm of Zunwang Palace was just an option for competing for opportunities a hundred years later. But now, if you want to save Bai Zhi''s life, you must go to the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. More than one hundred and sixty years is enough. Wei Tu thought secretly. At this time, there are still more than 160 years before the secret realm of Zunwang Palace is opened. At this time, he was confident that it would not be difficult for him to reach the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ?After reaching the middle stage of Yuanying, as long as the opponent is not a special Yuanying like "Luqiu Jinyuan", he will have a certain ability to protect himself even if he faces the late stage of Yuanying. (End of this chapter) Chapter 484： Cao Mi joins the club and becomes a demon (please subscribe) Chapter 484 Cao Mi joins the society and becomes a demon (please subscribe) Although the existence of Yishe is a secret, the confidentiality level of this secret is not high and cannot be hidden from those who are interested. And he had no intention of hiding this from Cao Mi. From a rational point of view, his trust in Fu Zhizhou and Kou Hongying is much greater than that of Cao Mi, but from a practical benefit perspective, it is obviously more beneficial to him to form an alliance with Cao Mi. After all, apart from Cao Mi, it is now difficult for him to find another female cultivator who can control the "Yin Yang Demonic Corpse" with him. It is different from Wei Xianer''s sister and brother. It is a person who is truly and of great value to him. ?In addition, it is difficult for him to bypass Cao Mi regarding the matter of returning to the world of immortality in Guixuhai. ?This alone made it necessary for Cao Mi to join the "Yishe" and then cooperate with him in depth. Keeping secrets together is, to a certain extent, an alliance. Not to mention, during the more than 30 years since he and Cao Mi returned to the Xuhai Immortal Realm, there was a certain foundation of trust between them. The voice fell. Kou Hongying was silent. ?Fu Zhizhou''s expression changed for a moment, and he looked thoughtful. Neither of them agreed hastily. After all, Cao Mi and the two of them were strangers to each other. No friendship at all. Even though, from Wei Tu''s tone, they knew that this woman was trustworthy. They would not doubt Wei Tu''s vision because of this. But...he is the ancestor of Yuanying! ?In front of Wei Tu, they can still borrow old friendship and talk and laugh with Wei Tu. But in front of Cao Mi? They will inevitably be a lot more restrained by this. ?Seeing the expressions of Fu Zhizhou and Kou Hongying, Wei Tu roughly guessed what they were thinking. However, he did not give any persuasion to the two of them for this purpose. All this requires two people to realize themselves. After all, his reunion with Yishe was not for future family inheritance as Kou Hongying had previously thought, nor was it just because he missed his old friendship and wanted to support Fu Zhizhou and Kou Hongying... His purpose is to make Yishe a solid backing for his Nascent Soul path. Rather than simply poverty alleviation. But if we want the charity society to transform, it is indispensable to inject new blood into it. For example, at this moment, Cao Mi joined. The charity society at that time was disbanded because Wei Fei fell behind. The same is true for todays Yishe. ??Whether it is Fu Zhizhou or Kou Hongying, it will be difficult to keep up with him without a big opportunity. Hence, if the charity society wants to continue to maintain it, it will be difficult to rely solely on emotional ties in the long run. Therefore, only the new blood of Cao Mi can make the Yishe from the current emotional cohesion to re-evolve into an alliance of interests. If Fu Zhizhou and Kou Hongying find it difficult to accept Cao Mi joining the charity society... He would also lend the Soul Swallowing Wood to Fu Zhizhou so that he could become a Nascent Soul monk. He will also try his best to take care of Kou Hongying. But from now on, the Yishe will continue to exist in name only as it did when it was disbanded more than two hundred years ago. Yu brother agrees that Palace Master Cao will join us. ?The atmosphere was silent for a long time. Fu Zhizhou took a deep breath and chose to be the first to speak to break the deadlock. ? Agreeing that Cao Mi would join the Yishe would make him and Kou Hongying a lot more awkward, but he also understood the benefits of the Yishe absorbing a new Yuanying to join at this time. Not to mention, Cao Mi is still the current leader of the Ningyue Palace faction. ??If Wei Tu was not there, he and Kou Hongying would have made friends with Cao Mi as equals, which would undoubtedly be a high ranking. As for not being familiar with Cao Mi... ?At the time when he formed an alliance with Kou Liang, Wei Fei and Wei Tu, they were not very familiar with each other. They only had a common enemy because they fought against He Zhifu together in the Yamen. Besides, the relationship between Third Brother and Cao Mi is not that simple. According to outside rumors, the two are almost as good as Taoist companions. ?Fu Zhizhou thought secretly. He can refuse outsiders to join the charity society with righteous words, but it is impossible to refuse the "third sister-in-law". Then...I agree. Kou Hongying paused and said. ?Different from Fu Zhizhou''s idea, she secretly rejected Cao Mi from joining the charity society. ?However, despite her emotional objections, her reason told her that if she wanted the charity society to avoid becoming a place of remembrance, it was almost necessary to attract new people like Cao Mi to join. She could only agree to this. Agreeing for Cao Mi to join Yishe will not only benefit Uncle Wei and Yishe, but also preserve Jingshui Pavilion. Kou Hongying made her own plans. It is true that she does not care about the lives of Master Hongjing and Ning Xuefeng, but as the future master of Jingshui Pavilion, she does not want the foundation of the sect to be destroyed in her hands. ?Seeing that Fu Zhizhou and Kou Hongying agreed, Wei Tu nodded slightly and said nothing more. He took out a talisman from his sleeve, opened the formation barrier, and sent it out. After a while. I heard a wind whistle in the air, and a woman in palace dress with a slim waist, long sleeves and picturesque eyebrows stood outside the house. Ive met Palace Master Cao. When Cao Mi knocked on the door and entered, Fu Zhizhou and Kou Hongying stood up and saluted Cao Mi. "I am older than Daoyou Fu and Pavilion Master Kou, so you can just call me Senior Sister. There is no need to call me Palace Master, please pay more attention to me." Seeing this, Cao Mi nodded in return and said with a smile. As the ancestor of Yuanying, she can''t help but have some contempt for the two golden elixir masters Fu Zhizhou and Kou Hongying. ?However, for Wei Tu''s sake, Cao Mi was very patient and gave the two of them a certain amount of respect. After saying this, Cao Mi walked to the empty seat at the table, sat down next to Wei Tu. ?Seeing this scene, Fu Zhizhou''s eyes narrowed and he said to himself, "Sure enough," and he no longer had any doubts in his heart. At this time, Wei Tu also gave Cao Mi a thumbs up and started the next round of topics. "This time, Wei asked Junior Sister Cao to come over not only to ask Junior Sister Cao to join the charity society, but also to ask Junior Sister Cao to be a witness." Wei Tu groaned and said. Witness? Hearing this, Cao Mi, Fu Zhizhou, and Kou Hongying were all very puzzled. They didn''t know what medicine was being sold in Wei Tu''s gourd. The three peoples eyes focused on Wei Tu. The next moment, Wei Tu took out a piece of purple-grained spirit wood from his sleeve that was two feet long and wide, as thick as an arm. Is this the piece of spiritual wood on Luqiu Jinyuans body? ??Cao Mi recognized the origin of this wood at a glance. After all, this tree was the "only" trophy that she and Wei Tu captured from Luqiu Jinyuan. Yes, this tree is exactly the piece of spiritual tree that Junior Sister Cao saw in the secret realm of the Dead Sea a few months ago. ??Wei Tu nodded, confirming Cao Mi''s idea. ?Then, he no longer kept any pretense and directly revealed the name and function of this tree. Its actually the soul-swallowing tree? As the master of Ningyue Palace, Cao Mi has already heard of the name of the Soul Swallowing Wood. ??However, what she didn''t expect was that the seemingly ordinary purple-grained spirit wood was actually one of the three major soul-type sacred trees together with the soul-slaying wood and the soul-nurturing wood. And she actually gave this thing to Wei Tu a few months ago. "You made a mistake! However, this soul-swallowing tree is what Brother Wei Dao deserves." At this moment, although Cao Mi felt reluctant to give up, he could still correct his attitude and not feel resentful towards Wei Tu. To put it another way, as a righteous monk, even if she got the soul-swallowing wood, it would not be of much use to her now. She could only put it in the storage bag and eat ashes. After all, she is a newly promoted Nascent Soul and has a bright future, so there is no need to rush to the demonic path. Does Brother Wei Dao want to... ?? Cao Mi''s mind was spinning, and she immediately guessed Wei Tu''s thoughts. She turned her eyes and looked at Fu Zhizhou, who was sitting opposite her. Now, among the four of them, only Fu Zhizhou is a member of the devil''s path. "If Fu Zhizhou becomes a Yuanying monk, Yishe will not be without merit." Cao Mi thought to himself. Her idea of ??joining the volunteer society was simple. I just want to deeply bind it with Weitu. She knew that a monk like Wei Tu, who valued love and justice, had great potential, and had extraordinary combat power, was one of the best in the realm of Nascent Soul. ?Now, with the "Soul Swallowing Wood" Fu Zhizhou, although it is difficult to compare with Wei Tu, he still has a promising future. Hearing Cao Mi''s words, Wei Tu nodded slightly and expressed his affirmation of Cao Mi''s words. ?He looked at Fu Zhizhou and told him the advantages and disadvantages of practicing with "Soul Swallowing Wood". From now on, it will be difficult to survive the Heavenly Tribulation. But with the strength of the fourth brother, it should not be difficult to survive the Nascent Soul Heavenly Tribulation. ?Weitu said calmly. ?Although he didnt say the rest of the words, the meaning was very clear. Transformation into a **** is a state that Fu Zhizhou has struggled to reach in his entire life. This hazard, whether present or not, does not mean much to it. This is something I know very well. Hearing this, Fu Zhizhou nodded with joy and said indifferently. ?With the "Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique", he perfectly absorbed the cultivation of old monster Canglan, and not long ago, he successfully reached the late stage of the Golden Core. But he knew that from then on, his path was almost blocked to the naked eye. Because, he took too shortcut! In his lifetime, it will be difficult to surpass the state that Old Monster Canglan reached during his lifetime. ?But now, with the "Soul Swallowing Wood", it is not difficult for him to break this shackles. One sentence. He was already overjoyed to be able to break through the golden elixir and enter the realm of Yuanying. How could he dare to hope that he could break through to the realm of spiritual transformation? ?However, Wei Tu, Cao Mi, and Fu Zhizhou didn''t notice how complicated Kou Hongying''s face was at that moment after hearing the news. It turns out that I am the second one left behind. Kou Hongying looked lonely and thought in her heart. After all, the gap is really too big. At the beginning of her journey to immortality, it was obvious that she was the most talented person among all the people in the righteous society. Today, although her achievements have exceeded more than 90% of the middle-level spiritual root monks in history, it is an indisputable fact that she has become the only laggard in the charity society after Wei Fei. Maybe Uncle Wei Kou Hongying is hopeful. She couldn''t help but hope that after Wei Tu had given Fu Zhizhou such a great opportunity, he would also lend her an opportunity like the "Soul Swallowing Wood" later. But the result disappointed her. ?After Fu Zhizhou signed the spiritual contract to "lease" the Soul Swallowing Wood, Wei Tu never took out other spiritual objects from the storage bag. This meeting of the charity club has ended since then. Thats right, the soul-swallowing tree is a hard-to-find thing. Uncle Wei is lucky to get one. How can it be possible to get the same opportunity again... Kou Hongying gathered her thoughts and sighed softly. "However, the Nascent Soul realm...even without Uncle Wei''s help, I must reach it." After the show ended, Kou Hongying walked back to Jingshui Pavilion. She raised her eyes and looked intently at the back mountain cave where Ning Xuefeng was retreating. Her pretty face gradually showed the look of perseverance from back then. The right way is not possible, but the magic way may not allow me to break through this situation. After all, the word devil means breaking the rules. Kou Hongying had a ruthless look on her face. She flicked her jade sleeves and walked to the Jingshui Pavilion library, where she began to look through the secrets of martial arts collected by previous pavilion masters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 485： Goodbye Ji Zhang, Buddha Girl Yuanying (please subscribe) Chapter 485 Goodbye Ji Zhang, Buddha Girl Nascent Soul (please subscribe) After the charity society meeting. Wei Tu did not stay in Ningyue Palace anymore, but followed Fu Zhizhou and returned to Yingding Department first. After all, in order to avoid the limelight, it is impossible for him to go to Guixuhai to cultivate the world of immortality in a short period of time. ?Then, for the rest of the time, it is better to stay in the Ying Ding tribe and show the kindness of Master Andulong and others. In the final analysis, it is indeed unreasonable for him, a divine master of the Ying Ding Tribe, to stay away from the tribe for a long time. only- Having just returned to Ying Ding Department not long ago. Wei Tu discovered an unexpected situation in Ying Ding. "Ji Zhang." Wei Tu looked up in surprise and looked up. A figure suddenly appeared within the scope of his consciousness. ?Although this figure did not quite match the Ji Zhang in his memory, his aura was exactly the same as the blood essence and blood he had taken from wounding this man. Wei Tu looked hesitant and said in a rather cold voice. Then, he spoke very quickly: "Ji came to Ying Ding Department this time because he had something important to ask Fellow Daoist Wei for help. It was not because he had hatred towards Fellow Daoist Wei or wanted to take revenge on Fellow Daoist Wei''s relatives." And this house, after Wei Tu''s divine scan, found that there were no other monks in it. How dare he show up in Hujiexian City! "Follow and have a look." Wei Tu''s eyes flickered, and after sending a message to Fu Zhizhou to leave first, he followed Ji Zhang in an instant and locked his aura from a distance. "Are you... Wei Tu?" Seeing Wei Tu suddenly appear, Ji Zhang was startled, with a look of deep alert on his face. As a practitioner of both law and body, what he is least afraid of is a sneak attack from close quarters. "Fellow Daoist Ji came to my Ying Ding Department without saying a word, but he was not very polite." ?Seeing this scene, Ji Zhang''s face suddenly turned pale and he took a few steps back. Afterwards, he thought about eradicating Ji Zhang''s future troubles, but he was delayed because of something else. Ji Zhang is just a fake infant monk. He didn''t need to be on guard against this person at all. At that time, because he was worried about Ji Zhang''s father "Ji Yifeng", he spared Ji Zhang''s life and did not pursue this person. After a while, he came to an alley in the outer city and was about to enter the house in the alley. If you have any questions, just ask them directly. ?Wei Tu was curious. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu didn''t waste too much time. He flicked his sleeves and robe, took the initiative to show up, stood not far away from Ji Zhang, and looked at this person with a half-smile. Wei Tu, wait a moment! ?But he never expected that instead of looking for Ji Zhang, Ji Zhang would come looking for him instead. Decades ago, during the ceremony of his birth, Ji Zhang broke into Hujiexian City without permission because he was chasing Sun Chixin. Why did Ji Zhang come to Ying Ding Department? Ji Zhang shouted quickly. After finishing speaking, the "Carp Dragon Yin Knife" flew out from between his eyebrows, as if he was going to kill Ji Zhang again just like before. "Ji has been in the Ying Ding tribe for more than ten years. If we attack the relatives and friends of fellow Taoist Wei, even if we cannot kill a pair of his son and daughter, it is not difficult to kill other people." Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly with a thoughtful look on his face, as if he believed Ji Zhang''s words. ?However, he did not take back the "Carp Dragon Yin Sword" because of this, but still hung it on Ji Zhang''s head. Tell me, why are you looking for me? Wei Tu said coldly. Do you know, fellow Daoist Wei, that Fu Linglong succeeded in breaking through the Nascent Soul seventeen years ago? Ji Zhang said this without thinking and handed Wei Tu a jade slip. Fu Linglong breaks through the Nascent Soul? Hearing this, Wei Tu''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise. ?Decades ago, after he held the Condensing Infant Ceremony, when he was on his way to see Wei Fei off in the Xiao Kingdom, he learned the news that Fu Linglong was about to destroy the Nascent Soul. ?However, in his opinion, the chance of Fu Linglong breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm was not high, and with the protection of Jinglian Temple, he did not pay too much attention to this matter. Could it be that her Buddha mind has been damaged? Did he use other methods to murder Ji Zhang? Wei Tu frowned. After all, if Fu Linglong really tried to destroy Ji Zhang''s Taoist heart by having **** with a beggar, with her character, she would never have discovered the matter so easily. When Buddhism practices Kung Fu, the most important thing is Taoism. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Fu Linglong to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. ?However, after thinking about it for a moment, Wei Tu stopped looking into the matter in detail. Like Ji Zhang, he began to worry about the woman''s revenge. After all, he had greatly offended this woman back then. Not only did he despise this woman and use her to blackmail Ji Zhang into handing over the "Instant Teleportation Array", but he also flatly rejected the plan to practice with the woman and murder Ji Zhang afterwards. ?Given the character of this woman who is determined to retaliate, she may not let him go so easily after she has attained the Nascent Soul. There will be some revenge on him. When he thought of this, Wei Tu''s expression became slightly uncertain. ?Seeing Wei Tu''s expression, Ji Zhang knew that Wei Tu, like him, was very afraid of Fu Linglong, a bitch. He couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart, and then he bitterly complained about Fu Linglong''s various acts of revenge against him. Fellow Daoist Wei, do you know that as the headmaster of the Tianyi Sect and his illegitimate son, Ji failed in his success when he broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm? As soon as Ji Zhang opened his mouth, he talked about what Wei Tu had been thinking about just now, that is, the inside story of that year. Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but be very interested and signaled Ji Zhang to continue. This womans temperament is too extreme, and she thinks that my love for her is just coveting her Buddhist heart. So she took advantage of my breakthrough and gave me a video..." Ji Zhang said with a look of hatred on his face and gritted his teeth. "Afterwards, after verification, the image this woman gave me was just a fake and not the real thing." "If not for this, it would be difficult for him to pass the test in his heart and break through to the Nascent Soul." Ji Zhang added. The voice fell. Wei Tu finally understood why Fu Linglong was able to break through Nascent Soul safely. ??He did follow his plan to destroy Ji Zhang''s heart through having **** with a beggar, but he only fabricated an image and it was not really the case. ?On the contrary, Fu Linglong took this opportunity to take revenge, and she let out a fierce breath, and her mood became clear. Now that this **** has broken through the Nascent Soul, and has such strength, Ji is not the only one who is planning to kill him. He will definitely attack you, Brother Wei! Ji Zhang stated the pros and cons. Hearing this, Wei Tu finally understood what Ji Zhang was thinkingespecially that he wanted to use his hand to kill Fu Linglong, thus avenging himself. From this point of view. It is exactly the same as Fu Linglong back then. They are truly a couple. ?Wei Tu couldnt help but shake his head. ?However, even if he guessed the reason, there is one thing that Wei Tu still doesn''t know, and that is why Ji Zhang didn''t return to Tianyi Sect and asked his father Ji Yifeng to take action? "Brother Wei, you think too highly of my status in his heart. My failure to break through the Nascent Soul was a shame to my father. Back then, he could marry someone else regardless of my mother''s and my life and death. Now, how could he ruin his reputation for this little thing about me?" After hearing Wei Tu''s question, Ji Zhang smiled bitterly and immediately replied. So, Ji Daoyou joined Pylorium after the breakthrough failed? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and asked again. Yes, Pylorus was my only way out at the beginning. It is said that in Pylorus, there is also a way to re-activate the spirit of false babies, so I joined Pylorus. Ji Zhang looked sincere and replied truthfully. The voice fell. ?Now, Wei Tu finally understood why Ji Zhang stayed in Ying Ding''s tribe, and thought of joining forces with him to avenge himself. That means that Brother Ji has not returned to Tianyi Sect to contact your father in the past hundred years? Wei Tu said calmly. ?Although there was no emotion in this sentence, Ji Zhang could hear Wei Tu''s strong murderous intention towards him. He quickly took a few steps back and said, "Brother Wei, don''t be anxious. There is no deep hatred between Ji and you. Your and my enemies are now both Fu Linglong. After we deal with this woman, Brother Wei will never deal with me again." Not too late. "Although Ji has not contacted my father during these hundred years, as long as I die, he will know who killed me immediately." (End of this chapter) Chapter 486： Mother and son concentric talisman, Vajra relic (please subscribe) Chapter 486: Mother and son unite, Vajra relic (please subscribe) "The first time?" When Wei Tu heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and a sarcastic look appeared on his face. ??A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he pointed forward a little. The Lilong Yin knife hanging on Ji Zhang''s head fell instantly, struck Ji Zhang''s dantian, and came out through his body. ?Pooh~ Ji Zhang didnt even have time to react to the sudden scene. He spat out a mouthful of blood, took a few steps back, and looked at Wei Tu in shock, as if he couldn''t believe that Wei Tu, a new Nascent Soul, actually dared to attack him without any scruples. This is only on the premise that he has shown that he is willing to join forces with Fu Linglong. "My Yuanying..." Immediately afterwards, Ji Zhang looked inside himself. When he saw that his fake baby had been chopped off by Wei Tu and was half-broken, the anger on his face was about to burst out. It is not easy to re-enlighten a false baby. ?Now, Wei Tu has chopped off his false baby, completely destroying his origin. In this life, without great opportunities, it would be almost impossible for him to realize the path of Nascent Soul. To a monk, the hatred of destroying the Tao is no less than the hatred of killing his father! Even, for him, especially! Just, facing Wei Tu Wei Tu raised his eyes and said calmly. ?However, just after he swore the oath, Ji Zhang felt that the magic power in his body seemed to be imprisoned. As soon as he extracted the magic power for a moment, he felt as if a cow had fallen into the sea, and there was no movement at all. The purpose is obviously not to kill him, but to imprison him in Yingding Department forever. ?Now, Wei Tu is right in front of him. How can his strength be something that he, a mere fake infant ancestor, can challenge? However, thinking that Wei Tu had the power to kill him, he had to suppress the hatred in his heart. Ji Zhang said with an angry tone. After I get rid of Fu Linglong, I will definitely make you pay for what happened today! Ji Zhang secretly swore. Rather than Fu Linglong. ??He would not stupidly say that Fu Linglong was bewitched by him back then, so she turned from love to hatred for Ji Zhang, destroying his Taoist heart and forcing him to fail in his breakthrough. ??With the Spirit Binding Talisman taking effect, Ji Zhang''s mana and soul were imprisoned, and he became like a mortal. A fight with it is no less than hitting an egg against a stone. "This is" After saying this, Ji Zhang took a few steps back, already making plans to escape in blood. From his point of view, the only interactions he had with Wei Tu were the rescue of Fu Linglong and the pursuit of Sun Chixin, and both times ended in Wei Tu taking advantage. There wasn''t much animosity between the two sides. At this moment, Ji Zhang no longer dared to fight. But what Wei Tu said next surprised him again. "Wei Tu, if you kill me, my father will definitely avenge me." Ji Zhang showed fear on his face and said these cruel words through gritted teeth. "Wei Tu, Ji and you... obviously don''t have any deep hatred, why should we do this?" As for Ji Zhangs doubts, Wei Tu, his enemy, naturally has no need to answer them. Wei is jealous of your fathers strength and will not kill you easily, but he can still ban you forever in the Ying Ding Department. This is no different from killing you. After all, from this aspect, he is Ji Zhangs real life and death enemy. "What?" It seems that Brother Ji has already guessed it. Ji Zhang stared at Wei Tu with wide eyes and a horrified expression. At this moment, he could not guess that this was what Wei Tu had done when he slashed him. Hearing this, Ji Zhang''s tense expression softened slightly, and he seemed to be really ready to shake hands with Wei Tu and make peace again. It is precisely for this reason that he dared not avoid Wei Tu and stayed in Ying Ding for a long time. ?Now, Fu Linglong has become his mortal enemy, so there is no need to mention this matter anymore. Now, why did you suddenly change your mind? With your father here, how dare Wei dare to kill you so easily. Wei Tu laughed and explained the reason. After finishing speaking, Wei Tu raised his sleeve slightly, and a dark talisman flew out of his sleeve and landed on Ji Zhang''s forehead. In this way. At this time, Wei Tu''s behavior was obviously to treat him as an enemy who must be killed... As for Wei Tu in front of him, Fu Linglong is frivolous... Even if his father learned the news and wanted to avenge him and kill the Ying Ding tribe, there would be no reason. Who said Im going to kill you? After a while. But in fact, deep down in his heart, Ji Zhang now hates Wei Tu very much. After all, how could he not hate Wei Tu with all his heart after receiving such an unprovoked blow. ?Decades ago, he was beaten from a distance by him during the Infant Condensation Ceremony, and he lost all confidence. This is very difficult for him to understand. You wont kill me? Then why Ji Zhang was stunned. After all, Wei Tu''s sudden attack just now was to force his ally into an enemy, and he was ready to completely fall out with him. Although I dont know if what Ji Zhang just said was a lie to me, I am still sure. But if I imprison him in the Ying Ding Department, even if his father knows about it... I can move forward and retreat freely with this hostage in hand. Wei Tus eyes flashed slightly and he thought to himself. ?Now, although with the Nine Secrets of Health Preservation in hand and the dual cultivation of Dharma and Body, he has the power to fight against the mid-Yuan Ying stage, this does not mean that he has no respect for Ji Yifeng, a mid-stage Yuan Ying monk. ?Of course, this is not his fantasy. Like Ji Zhang, he thinks that he can turn enemies into friends with Ji Yifeng. Otherwise, he would not have used that sword to completely ruin Ji Zhang''s path. At this moment, he spared Ji Zhang''s life, and the more purpose was to use Ji Zhang as bait to trick Ji Yifeng again in the future. One sentence. Ji Zhang is more beneficial to him if he is alive than if he is dead. "However, before that, it is safer to search for his soul once." Wei Tu waved his sleeves and robe, knocked Ji Zhang unconscious, and covered his heavenly spirit cover with one hand. Ji Zhang''s reason for staying in Ying Ding Department has a certain degree of credibility, but Wei Tu does not think that Ji Zhang''s purpose is really that simple. To save others by oneself. ??Weitu thought to himself that he could not do it and risk being killed by a Nascent Soul Ancestor to avenge his enemies. ?In his opinion, Ji Zhang, the former leader of the Six Desires Sect, does not appear to be such an irrational and irrational person. False babies are different from real babies. ?This time, it will undoubtedly be much easier for Wei Tu to search for Ji Zhang''s soul. A quarter of an hour later, he got the real reason why Ji Zhang was lurking in the Ying Ding Department from his mind. The purpose was the same as what he had guessed, and it was not really to join forces with him to deal with Fu Linglong. ?The matter of dealing with Fu Linglong was just a temporary plan to deceive him after he bumped into her. ?The real purpose is to obtain a rare treasure called "Vajra Relic" from the Ying Ding Department under the orders of You Men. Mother-child concentric talisman! But as the soul search continued, Wei Tu''s face became slightly ugly. ?As a fourth-level talisman master, he naturally knows the great name of this talisman. This talisman, like the "Tianming Zhenye", is a rare treasure passed down in ancient times. Use one piece less. ?The Mother and Child Talisman has only one function, which is to deliver messages to the monks who are pregnant with the Mother Talisman on behalf of the Zifu monks. This talisman is much more powerful than soul lamps and other items. Even if we are thousands of miles apart, it will still work. ?However, fortunately, Wei Tu acted in time, and while talking to Ji Zhang, he took advantage of his unpreparedness and blocked his magic power. So, the news that Ji Zhang was imprisoned by him has not been conveyed by this talisman at the first time. ?However, if Ji Zhang dies, this talisman will also passively take effect and convey the news of his death to Ji Yifeng. This is Ji Zhangs confidence! But why is Ji Zhang looking for the Vajra relic? ?Weitu temporarily suppressed the panic in his heart and began to think about Pylon''s purpose of finding this Vajra relic. Sariputta, he had already heard about it when he was in the mortal world. This thing is the remains left behind by the eminent monk after his death. The Vajra relics are a head taller than these relics, and their value is even more noble. It is a special treasure that can only be produced by Buddhist cultivators above the Golden Elixir realm. This time, Ji Zhang came to the Ying Ding Department to find a "Vajra Relic" that was born after the Nascent Soul Buddha of Wanfo Temple took a seat a thousand years ago. Based on the information from Pylorus. ?This Vajra relic was given to a golden elixir monk named "Jie Gong" by Wanfo Temple thousands of years ago. Ji Zhang stayed in the Ying Ding tribe for so long because he was looking for the descendants of the "Great Master Jie Gong", and then captured this diamond relic from their descendants. "Special spiritual objects such as relics, apart from being of great use to Buddhist monks, can at most stabilize the minds of other monks. Otherwise, it is unlikely that Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple would part with this treasure and give it to outside monks. " Now, what is the purpose of Pylorus looking for this thing? Wei Tu was confused and puzzled. With this question in mind, Wei Tu searched Ji Zhangs soul for the second time, but this time, he did not get the answer in Ji Zhangs memory. Ji Zhang, like him, was puzzled by Youmen''s arrangement, and wanted to find out more after completing the task. However, the boundary bow ??Wei Tu thought for a moment, planning to inform the Master Dulong and others about the matter, and then discuss it. After all, with his shallow foundation in the Ying Ding Tribe, it would be difficult for him to learn the specific whereabouts of the descendants of the "Great Master Jie Gong" in a short period of time. ?In addition, informing this matter can also deepen the trust of Master Dulong and others in him. If he had been living alone and living alone in the Ying Ding tribe for a long time, it would inevitably cause Master Dulong and others to have a crisis of trust in him over a long period of time. ?Of course, there is one more thing. Concerning Ji Zhangs matter, he also had to say hello to Divine Master Dulong and others. ?After thinking about this, Wei Tu did not hesitate, flicked his sleeves and robes, took Ji Zhang with him, and fled towards the Divine Master''s Mansion where Master Dulong was located. "What?" Vajra relic? Pylorus? Shao Qing, in the Divine Master''s Mansion. After hearing Wei Tu''s series of words, Divine Master Dulong frowned deeply and became confused about Youmen''s motives. "However, it is enough that fellow Daoist Wei can inform me of this matter in time so that we can be prepared." ??Master Dulong stroked his beard, with a trace of relief on his face. After all, this was the first time that Wei Tu Zheng had taken the initiative to move closer to them after decades. ??Had it not been for this close encounter, he would have doubted whether Wei Tu was the Nascent Soul of Ningyue Palace or the Nascent Soul of their Yingding Department. Because, according to time, after Wei Tu achieved Nascent Soul, he spent much longer in Ningyue Palace than in Ying Ding Department. "this is necessary." Wei Tu nodded and replied. Although his trust in Cao Mi and others was much higher than that of Divine Master Dulong and others, he did not forget that he was the Divine Master of the Ying Ding tribe. ?Of course, the premise of all this is that Master Dulong and others do not conflict with his core interests. I am a descendant of Jie Gong, but I have some clues. It is not difficult to find the Vajra relic from here. "It''s just... Ji Zhang''s matter is not easy to solve. His father Ji Yifeng is not a good person either." ?Master Dulong looked sad. At this moment, Divine Master Dulong couldn''t help but sigh that the monks Wei Tu had offended were more powerful than the last. Previously, the Taoist of Six Desires whom I offended was the ancestor of the Hehuan Sect, the five sects of Demonic Taoism. Now, Ji Yifeng has been offended. Although his sect Tianyi Sect is not as good as the five demon sects, as the leader of Tianyi Sect, his status is actually higher than that of Liuyu Taoist. More importantly. These two people are both in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. "Ji Yifeng doesn''t know about the matter between Wei and Ji Zhang. Wei can guarantee that the Ying Ding Department will not be involved in this matter." Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and his tone became colder. Offending Ji Yifeng, even though it was just his private matter, should be resolved by himself, but Master Dulong''s attitude was a bit too chilling. Previously, when he offended the Six Desire Taoist, he accidentally exposed his identity and took the blame himself. This is what he should do. But now, offending Ji Yifeng is still out of the question. As long as he takes precautions, nothing will happen. Previously, I also told Fellow Daoist Wei that these matters cannot be separated. Now, although I havent offended Ji Yifeng yet, if it happens next time Divine Master Dulong sighed and said helplessly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 487： Go to Liaozhou again and meet Fu Linglong (4k3, please subscribe Chapter 487 Go to Liaozhou again and meet Fu Linglong (4k3, please subscribe) Wei Tu is not stupid. He understood what Master Dulong said. He caused too much trouble for Ying Dingbu. In other words, he gets into trouble too easily. In just a few decades, it caused two big troubles. ??Although these two big troubles have not yet exploded, they have also brought some unpredictable dangers to Ying Ding''s department. In contrast, his contribution to the Ding Department was slightly insufficient. In short, these words were a beating from Divine Master Dulong! The meaning is to make him calm down. ??Wei Tu did not refute this statement. After all, what Master Dulong said was true. Over the past few decades, it was indeed a loss for him to be invited by the Dingbu to be his spiritual master. ??Not much benefit was gained, but it caused two big troubles. If this matter is left to oneself. Comparing one''s heart with one''s own, Wei Tu doesn''t think he can do better than Master Dulong. One or two striking words, one or two harsh words are all human nature. What is really important is how Master Dulong or Ying Ding reacted to it after it happened, and how they dealt with it accordingly. This is a crucial aspect that affects their relationship. Therefore, after hearing this, Wei Tu replied "Wei knows" and then waited patiently for Master Dulong to "handle the aftermath" of the matter. ?This "dealing with the aftermath" will be the basis for determining whether he will be close to Master Dulong in the future. ? No matter how many good words you say, its not as good as one fact. On the other hand, bad words hurt the ears, but if there is truth in them, they are just words of advice that are not very tactful. Since Fellow Daoist Wei handled the matter promptly, only the Youmen family knows about Ji Zhangs news. In terms of seriously injuring Ji Zhang, although Wei Daoyou is the main culprit, Youmen also has an unshirkable responsibility. ?Seeing that Wei Tu''s face was calm and he was not resentful because of his beating, Divine Master Dulong nodded slightly, and then said these words in a soft voice. What do fellow Taoists Dulong mean? Wei Tu knew the elegant meaning after hearing the song, and immediately guessed what Master Dulong was thinking. Thats right! Join forces with Youmen and secretly fight against Ji Yifeng to eliminate this disaster! ?Master Dulong nodded and said seriously. In this way, not only can you and I know the reason why Youmen seeks to seize the Vajra relics, and benefit from this matter, but we can also use this to establish a relationship with Youmen, a hidden sect, and expand our network of contacts! Master Dulong added. Turning misfortunes into blessings? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and couldnt help but secretly said, Ginger is still hotter than old. At least, he had never thought of this method to resolve this crisis before. ?However, this is not his fault. After all, it would be difficult for him alone to have a chance to cooperate with Pylorus. Although his combat power has surpassed that of Divine Master Dulong and others, his reputation and status in the Da Cang Immortal World are still far inferior to Divine Master Dulong and others. Since Fellow Taoist Dulong has come up with this perfect strategy, we will handle it according to this method. ?Weitu pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement. ?In addition to Ji Yifeng''s threat, Wei Tu has not forgotten Fu Linglong, whom Ji Zhang mentioned at the beginning. ?Hence, after leaving Master Dulong''s cave, he immediately went to Prince Youxian''s Mansion to investigate Fu Linglong''s latest information with the help of the Ying Ding Division. In his heart, although Yuan Jie was very unhappy with Wei Tu, on the surface, Yuan Jie still maintained a respectful attitude towards Wei Tu and did not hold anything back. A few days later. Wei Tu obtained the latest detailed information about Fu Linglong from Yuan Jie. Seventeen years ago, I broke through to the Nascent Soul realm. Since then, I have stayed in Jinglian Temple and never left the house again? Wei Tu held the jade slip in his hand and breathed a sigh of relief after reading the information. ?Whether he is suspicious or too jealous, or Fu Linglong, for some reason, has not retaliated against him for the time being... But she is still staying in Jinglian Temple at the moment, which is a good thing for him. "This disaster cannot be solved, it is better to go to Jinglian Temple." Wei Tu thought for a moment and thought to himself. Today is different from what it used to be. Decades ago, not long after he was promoted to the realm of Nascent Soul, he was too afraid of Master Jinglian of Jinglian Temple and did not dare to disrupt Fu Linglong''s marriage. But now, with his strength, there is no need to be afraid of Jinglian. Lian''an, the Nascent Soul power. Hence, it is undoubtedly better for him to take the initiative to attack Fu Linglong. Besides, there are only two or three years left before the Feixian Alliances next trade fair. ?? Wei Tu turned his palm, took out the Feixian Alliance''s identity token, looked at the information inside, and thought. ??If it was just a Nascent Soul Trade Fair, it didn''t matter whether he went or not, but in his storage bag at this time, there were three "Yinchen Stones" he got from Kou Hongying. ?These three Yinchen Stones are the "Class C spiritual objects" requested by Alliance Leader Tan. By trading these objects with Alliance Leader Tan, he can obtain corresponding spiritual elixirs for spiritual practice. With the planned plan in mind, Wei Tu did not waste any time. He met with Wei Yan and other relatives and friends, and asked them to be careful during the recent period and try not to leave the Divine Master''s Mansion. After that, they fled to Liaozhou, Xiao Kingdom. Two months later. ??Wei Tu successfully arrived at Xiantao City in Liaozhou. Similar to a hundred years ago, this oasis city standing in the desert has not changed much. ?After Wei Tu hid his face, he ran straight towards Fu Zhai in his memory. ?With a sweep of his consciousness, he easily found Fu Dalu''s figure in Fu''s house. At this moment, this bald man wearing a yellow monk''s robe was directing the maids and servants in the house to move the flowers and go about their business. Be careful when you move. This is the misss favorite pot of spiritual flowers. If you break it, you will be punished. "By the way, are the chefs hired in the dining room firing up the food now? The red turtle is the most precious and needs to be cooked for seven days and seven nights." Fu Dalu is like the housekeeper of Fu''s house, shuttling between the back house and the kitchen, giving orders back and forth. ?Seeing this scene, it is not difficult for Wei Tu to guess that Fu Linglong may return to Fu''s house in the near future and live in Fu''s house for a period of time. If not, Fu Dalu, the True Lord of Jindan, would not show up in person to do these small things. ?However, this is also a common thing in Fu Zhai. ?Back then, when he and Fu Dalu went to Shengya Mountain together, he learned from Fu Dalu''s mouth that Fu Linglong liked to visit relatives. ?This is not to say that Fu Linglong is nostalgic. ??Its because Jinglian Temple is a place of pure Buddhist cultivation and has many rules. If she stays there, she will not be as comfortable as returning to the Fu family and being the eldest daughter of the Fu family. "Since Fu Linglong is coming, wait for her in Fu''s house for a while." Wei Tu narrowed his eyes slightly, flicked his sleeves and robe, and his figure gradually disappeared in Fu''s house. ?Of course, Wei Tu did not leave Fu''s house. He just used a very clever breath-condensing technique to temporarily lurk in Fu''s house. A few days later. Fu Zhai has a new look, almost completely different. The beautiful houses of Zhumen are full of flowers. In the back house, the fragrant aroma of Lingshan can be smelled everywhere. ?Fu Dalu led all the servants of the Fu family and waited at the door early for Fu Linglong''s arrival. Previously, Fu Linglong went home to visit relatives, and the Fu family had never been so solemn. However, Fu Linglong is no longer the disciple of Jinglian Temple back then, but the high-ranking Yuanying ancestor of Jinglian Temple. The reception they received was relatively shabby. Half an hour passed. A luxuriously decorated flying boat came from the west and docked above Fu Zhai. Immediately afterwards, two female nuns dressed as maids and carrying mirror boxes and flower baskets stepped out of the flying boat and stepped forward to clear the way. Wait for the two maids to leave. Inside the flying boat, another cloud couch flew out, surrounded by many maids and covered with white gauze umbrellas. ?Through the blurry gauze curtain, a graceful female nun can be vaguely seen, lying lazily on it. "Sister, you are back." Seeing this, Fu Dalu immediately flew up and started talking to the woman in the cloud bed with a smile on his face. After a while, the woman on the cloud couch lifted up the curtains and walked down with Fu Dalu, revealing a beautiful face that would captivate a country and a little bit of holiness. The only flaw is that this stunning female nuns head is completely bare without a single hair. The two of them immediately walked into Fu''s house. "Fu Dalu, have you found Ji Zhang''s whereabouts? He is smart and has not returned to Tianyi Sect yet." Fu Linglong laughed sarcastically and said as she walked. Fu Dalu was already used to Fu Linglong''s bad habit of calling him by his first name instead of calling him brother, so he didn''t react much to it. He shook his head and said: "I have been tracking down Ji Zhang... He showed up once forty years ago, but after being defeated by Wei Tu, he never appeared again." Forty years ago? Wei Tu? ?Fu Linglong raised her eyebrows slightly, signaling Fu Dalu to elaborate. Although she succeeded in breaking through the Nascent Soul seventeen years ago, it took her a few years to stabilize her realm and a few more years to learn the magical powers. Taken together, she only had a few years to get out of seclusion. So, she didnt have much information about Ji Zhang. "More than forty years ago, Wei Tu broke through to the realm of the Nascent Soul and held the Nascent Soul Ceremony at the Yingding Department. On the second day of the Nascent Soul Ceremony, Ji Zhang ran outside the Hujie Immortal City because he was chasing the monks... " Fu Dalu elaborated on the information. With the Fu family''s previous strength, they were not yet capable of gathering information across borders. ?However, thanks to Fu Linglong''s success in breaking through Yuanying, the Fu family''s strength has greatly expanded. In the past few years, the Fu family''s ability to gather information has also increased, and they were able to obtain this "outdated" information. It turns out that Ji Zhang appeared once when Wei Tu broke through Nascent Soul. ?Fu Linglong was slightly absent-minded and murmured to herself. She had already learned about Wei Tu''s breakthrough to the Nascent Soul realm and the holding of the Soul Condensation Ceremony after he came out of seclusion. ?But she never expected that her two "enemies" would actually meet at that time. As for the information about Wei Tu, what news have you gotten recently? Fu Linglong asked again. ?Wei Tu is a person who has a lot to do with her. When she asked Fu Dalu to inquire about Ji Zhang''s information, there was no way she would let Wei Tu go. '' Talking about Wei Tu, Fu Dalu frowned deeply, and after being silent for a while, he said: "Sister, Wei Tu is not Ji Zhang. He is now in the Nascent Soul realm just like you, and cannot be dealt with easily. people." "You can take revenge on Ji Zhang, even if you kill him. Just keep the matter top secret and don''t let his father Ji Yifeng know about it. Nothing will happen to you and me." "Dan Wei Tu, how can you and I retaliate? Are we going to deal with his relatives and friends?" Fu Dalu exhorted with a solemn look on his face. ?Retaliation against relatives and friends due to personal enmity is strictly prohibited in the realm of righteousness. Even though no one would usually take care of things done in the Nascent Soul realm, Fu Dalu didnt think that breaking this bottom line would be a good thing for the Fu family. In his opinion, Wei Tu is much more troublesome than the average Nascent Soul cultivator. ?This is not a random guess on his part! This matter is recognized by all cultivators. ??If this were not the case, how could the ancestor of Dijian Mountain not hesitate to lose face and rush to congratulate Wei Tu at the Wei Tu Ningying Ceremony? "I know, but... I''m a little unwilling." After hearing this, Fu Linglong looked slightly tangled and bit her thin lips. She has very complicated thoughts about Wei Tu. ?On the one hand, she hated Wei Tu for abandoning her and refusing to conspire with her twice to cultivate dual cultivation. On the other hand, she was grateful to Wei Tu for rejecting her and allowing her to step back from the brink in time to prevent her from ruining her path. "I''ll take a rest first." Fu Linglong casually found a reason to say goodbye to Fu Dalu and went to her boudoir in Fu''s house. The boudoir is elegant and pure, just like a Zen room. But when Fu Linglong stepped here, her Buddha mind instantly sensed an inexplicable crisis surrounding her. "who is it?" Fu Linglong felt vigilant and instantly took out a black wooden bowl filled with spiritual energy and placed it over her head. ??This jet-black wooden bowl is an indestructible magic weapon given to her by her master Jingren Master Tai. With this treasure protecting her body, she dared to stay here without taking a step back. ?Of course, there is another reason why she does not retreat. ?That means this place is Fu Zhai, and her relatives and friends are all in Fu Zhai. Once she escapes, it will be her relatives and friends in Fu Zhai who will suffer. "You are more alert." Seeing this, Wei Tu thought for a while and then revealed his figure. Just now, he actually had the idea of ??attacking Fu Linglong secretly, but he never thought that this woman''s Buddha''s heart was too strong. When he showed hostility, he immediately sensed it and took precautions. After losing this opportunity to take action, it would be difficult for him to kill this woman in a short period of time in Fuzhai or Xiantao City. ??But if he just leaves without solving the problem, wouldn''t his trip be in vain? So, showing up and talking to him at this moment became another option for Wei Tu. In fact, this is also related to what Fu Daluna said just now. If not, he would definitely take the risk at this moment and forcefully kill this woman without any compromise with her. ?Of course, if the negotiation fails, Wei Tu will not give up and may kill the woman. Are you... Wei Tu? On the other side, after seeing Wei Tu appear, Fu Linglong was stunned for a moment, and then relied on her strong Buddhist heart to spy out Wei Tu''s true identity. Wei Tu, why did you come to my house? Fu Linglong was not stupid. In an instant, she guessed the general purpose of Wei Tu coming to Fu''s house. Her eyes showed a cold light and she asked Wei Tu in a cold voice. "That''s right! Wei''s purpose in coming to Fu''s house is to eliminate the root cause." Wei Tu nodded slightly and spoke his true purpose with a calm expression. Hearing this, Fu Linglong was shocked. She couldn''t believe that Wei Tu had mentioned the matter of killing her and her whole family in such an understatement. Then you are showing up now to give up this idea? After the shock, Fu Linglong calmed down, stared at Wei Tu closely, and asked. Whether you give up this idea or not depends on whether Miss Fus next words can satisfy Wei. Otherwise, with Weis strength, even if I cant do anything to you, it will still be easy to kill Brother Fu. Miss Fu, you dont want anything to happen to your brother, right? Wei Tu said calmly. You...you are so despicable. Hearing this, Fu Linglong''s face suddenly turned red with anger, and she couldn''t help but curse. ??Although she has always spoken harshly to Fu Dalu, the relationship between their brother and sister is also true. She has no doubts about the authenticity of Wei Tu''s words, because since Wei Tu dared to lurk in Fu''s house until he was discovered, there is no doubt that he has the ability to take away her brother Fu Dalu''s life in an instant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 488： Intimidating Linglong, the devil is forbidden (please subscribe) Chapter 488: Intimidation of Linglong, Demonic Restriction (Please subscribe) ?But soon, Fu Linglong calmed down. ?Although she is the pampered eldest daughter of the Fu family, she has the experience of joining the Six Desires Sect. She will not panic too much when dealing with emergencies. "Wei Tu, if you kill Fu Dalu, you will never come back to Xiantao City. I, Jinglian Temple, will never let you go easily." Fu Linglong snorted coldly and said. The voice fell. Fu Linglong paid attention to Wei Tu''s expression, but to her disappointment, Wei Tu did not panic because of her decisive words. His face remained calm as before, and he still looked convinced of her. Seeing this, Fu Linglong could only sigh, took the initiative to take a step back, and said: "Wei Tu, what are your plans now? Just tell me." What she said was not that she was cowardly, but that she had already seen that Wei Tu was by no means a courageous person that she could scare away with just a few threatening words. She is determined that she will not give up her brother Fu Dalu''s life easily. How can this be! Wei Tu glanced at Fu Linglong and said indifferently. After all, doing things is not about seeing what is said, but seeing what is done. But Fu Linglong didnt have a good reason to refute this slanderous word. What? Restriction on the devils path? I wont do the stupid thing of putting out the fire with a salary. "Seriously?" Fu Linglong felt relieved when she heard this and breathed a sigh of relief. If she had such courage, the moment she saw Wei Tu and heard his threatening words, she should have sent a message to Master Jingren Master and asked her to come to the rescue, instead of just , opened his mouth and said those words. Impossible! I, the next abbot of Jinglian Temple, Yuanying Ancestor, how can I suffer such humiliation! My life is controlled by others! Retaliation? You want to plant a restriction on me? It is normal for him to think this way. "Karma." Fu Linglong sighed secretly, understanding that what happened today was the fate she planted a hundred years ago. ??Whether it was "Yi Yun" who previously hunted Wei Tu''s pseudonym, or used Ji Zhang to break through and destroy his Taoist heart, it can all prove her character of retribution. She didn''t expect that Wei Tu would be so whimsical, thinking of using the life of her brother Fu Dalu to threaten her, the Yuan Ying ancestor with a great future, and be forced to plant a demonic restriction in her body that was controlled by others. Fu Linglong flatly refused. ??If you think she is amiable, you will be kicked in the head by a donkey. ?Fu Linglong clenched her teeth, her voice a little cold again. ?Seeing that Fu Linglong was already interested in negotiating, Wei Tu nodded slightly, with a smile on his face. He paused and said: Just now, although her words were cold and harsh, her fearful behavior had exposed her true thoughts. She didnt want to burn the boat. After saying this, she turned her pretty face and stopped looking at Wei Tu, as if she was escaping. As long as the lives of their brothers and sisters are not endangered, it is not a big deal for her to give up some benefits. Especially because I dont believe in her character. As for soul oaths and the like... She had to admit that she was this kind of person. Fu Linglongs face was filled with anger. Wherever it passed, it left behind a trail of afterimages. This was the only way he could think of to solve the problem besides killing Fu Linglong. In other words, Wei Tu already had a big enough psychological shadow on her. "So fast!" Fu Linglong was shocked when she saw this scene, with a look of disbelief on her face. ?Now, Fu Linglong completely understood the reason why Wei Tu came all the way to Liaozhou to assassinate her. ??Had she not clung to the incarnation of Wei Tu, neither she nor her brother Fu Dalu would have suffered the disaster they are experiencing today. "Miss Fu, you can rest assured. Since Wei Tu has decided to talk to you, as long as the talks are harmonious, Wei will never touch a hair on you or your brother." ??This doesn''t move a hair on her head? If there is no such method, Miss Fu, how can Wei guarantee that you will not retaliate against Wei or Weis relatives and friends in the future? The voice fell. Wei Tu took a slight step forward and passed Fu Linglong''s position in an instant, walking straight towards Fu Dalu who was in the house. Since Miss Fu is unwilling to agree, Wei Mou will kill your brother first. ??Believing that when she becomes a baby, she will definitely take revenge on herself and her relatives and friends. ?However, this thought did not last long. After hearing Wei Tu''s next words, she couldn''t help but become furious. He has no extra Tianming True Pages in his hand, which can ensure that Fu Linglong does not violate the soul oath. Weitu, dont think that if you threaten me with my brothers life, I will obey. As a newly promoted Nascent Soul, her escape speed can only be half of that of Wei Tu at this time. That is to say, double the difference. The difference of double does not sound like a big deal, but in reality, it means that after Wei Tu kills Fu Dalu, he is not afraid of her and his master Jinglian joining forces to pursue him, and can leave calmly. What kind of evildoer is he? He was promoted to the Nascent Soul realm earlier than me, but he can achieve this in only thirty years? Fu Linglong could not suppress the look of surprise on her face. She thought to herself that if she was given another thirty years, she would never be able to do it, as Wei Tu was in his current situation. However, the situation at this time did not allow Fu Linglong to think too much about the reason behind Wei Tu''s escape speed. After all, if she did not shout stop, Fu Dalu''s life would be easily destroyed by Wei Tu at this moment. went. Wei Tu, stop! I promise I agree to your request. Fu Linglong closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and spoke to Wei Tu, who was about to approach Fu Dalu. Just now, she refused Wei Tu''s request, not because she didn''t care about Fu Dalu''s life, but because she wanted to bet that she could stop Wei Tu. But the result is obvious. She lost the bet. With her current strength, she cannot stop Wei Tu who wants to attack Fu Dalu. At the moment when Fu Linglong''s voice came, Wei Tu also stopped what he was doing. He flicked his sleeves and robe, turned into a ray of green light, and returned to Fu Linglong''s boudoir. But Fu Dalu, who was in the courtyard, did not notice any of this. ??He is still directing the servants in Fu''s house and preparing meals for the meeting to entertain his younger sister Fu Linglong, who finally went home to visit her relatives. Miss Fu actually thinks so highly of your brother? Wei Tu, who returned to the boudoir, saw Fu Linglong with an angry face and tearful eyes, and said in a surprised tone. Honestly speaking, when he threatened Fu Linglong with Fu Dalu just now, he had no hope of success. ?Just as Fu Linglong said, it is impossible for him to commit the stupid thing of "fighting the fire with salary". So, when he was preparing to kill Fu Dalu, he was already ready to fight Fu Linglong. Unexpectedly, this woman was duplicitous and regarded Fu Dalu''s life more seriously than her own. After all, if one is restrained by the devil, life and death cannot be controlled by oneself, which is no different from death. This point has to make Wei Tu look at it with admiration. If Fu Dalu dies, no one will be able to serve me wholeheartedly from now on. "As for the restriction of the devil''s path, I would treat it as a mosquito bite, not worth mentioning." At this moment, Fu Linglong was still unforgiving. After hearing Wei Tu''s words, she smiled coldly and immediately retorted. After finishing her words, she raised her arms and pretended to be a fish of Wei Tu. At this moment, everyone is a sniper, and I am a fish. Fu Linglong knew clearly that Wei Tu wanted to kill her, but it was useless for her to beg for mercy a hundred times before planting the magic ban. On the other hand, Wei Tu didnt want to kill her, so she could save her life without begging for mercy. As for Wei Tus reputation, Fu Linglong had known about it a hundred years ago. ? Anyone who can refuse to practice double cultivation with her twice, even if he is not a righteous gentleman, is definitely not a treacherous and despicable person. Also, think about it the other way around. She was planted with a demonic restriction, and her life and death were controlled by Wei Tu. At that time, how could Wei Tu have any need to kill her? A mosquito bite ?Hearing this, Wei Tu was speechless. He understood that this was Fu Linglong''s sarcasm for his calmness. ?However, at this moment, he will not miss this great opportunity. ?His lips moved slightly, and he pinched the magic formula with one hand, and there were five magic rings of various colors in his hand that were the size of a baby''s fist. ?These five Dharma rings, in the colors of yellow, black, white, red and green, are exactly the "Five Elements Controlling Spirit Ring" he practiced decades ago. Next, Wei Tushun stepped forward and slapped Fu Linglong several times in a row after he had taken off his protective shield. "" and "" were heard softly. ?The Five Elements Dharma Ring immediately came out of Wei Tu''s hand and landed on Fu Linglong''s neck, wrists and ankles. Unlike Cao Mi who was imprisoned in this way, Fu Linglong was still awake at this time. When he was restrained by the Five Elements Dharma Ring, he immediately heard painful moans from his mouth. ?However, because Fu Linglong deliberately restrained herself and seemed to not want to embarrass herself in front of Wei Tu, the painful moans were forcibly suppressed by her and turned into a slight gasp. Fortunately, Fu Linglong''s boudoir has a sound barrier so that no one from the outside can hear any sound from inside. Otherwise, there will inevitably be some misunderstandings based on this sound alone. After the Five Elements Forbidden Spirit Ring has completely fallen. Next, Wei Tu slapped his chest hard and spit out two mouthfuls of blood. When the two mouthfuls of blood were suspended in the air, he immediately made a seal with both hands and injected several spells into the two mouthfuls of blood. In an instant, it turned into two small black blood streaks. Then, Wei Tu thought for a moment and summoned the Ghost-Eyed Demonic Spider, injecting some spider venom into the two blood threads, turning them completely black. After doing all this, Wei Tu walked to Fu Linglong''s side again. He pinched Fu Linglong''s chin, forced her to open her mouth, and swallowed the two tiny blood threads. "What is this?" The moment she swallowed the bloodshot, Fu Linglong felt that everything about her body seemed to have been seen through by Wei Tu. She was frightened and asked quickly. "Demon Dao Restriction - Blood Spirit Thread." Wei Tu walked aside, found a stool and sat down, smiled slightly, and replied. ??Blood Spirit Thread is a high-level magic secret technique that he found in his storage bag after killing the Ningyan ancestor. ?Although this technique does not have the ability to imprison the monk''s body like the "Five Elements Controlling Spirit Ring", the "blood spirit thread" condensed by this technique is not only extremely difficult to remove once swallowed, but also has the miraculous effect of controlling the monk''s legal body. This is where the sense of spying that Fu Linglong felt just now came from. (End of this chapter) Chapter 489： Ji Yifeng appears, ridden with **** and drugs (please subscribe) Chapter 489 Ji Yifeng appears, riddled with **** and drugs (please subscribe) As soon as the Blood Spirit Thread falls, your life will be controlled by my hands. At the same time, your position will also be sensed by me. But as long as you promise not to attack Wei and Weis family in the future, this Blood Spirit Thread will never be triggered. Similarly, Wei can also guarantee that he will not use these two magic restrictions to coerce you today. From now on, you and I are like strangers. Wei Tu glanced at Fu Linglong and said in a deep voice. A stranger from now on? Hearing this, Fu Linglong felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she thought. ?Although Wei Tu acted despicably, his purpose was not necessarily despicable. He just wanted to protect his family just like she did just now. The blame lies with her character... Dont be in a hurry, lets wait for a while. With Wei Tus temperament, he will never leave Xiantao City so easily and wait and watch. ?However, after experiencing this incident, the good impression she had after being rejected twice by Wei Tu a hundred years ago also disappeared with the wind. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu''s tense expression softened a little. He nodded, waved his sleeves and robe, and then turned into a ray of green light and left Fu Mansion. In these three days, he needs to keep an eye on this woman at all times to prevent her from looking for external help and to resolve the demonic restrictions he planted in her body. "Okay! Since Fellow Daoist Wei said this, I will never step foot into the Ying Ding Department from now on." Fu Linglong opened her eyes, stood up from the ground, sipped a cup of spiritual tea on the table, and thought to herself. only- So. ?Fu Linglong sighed secretly, feeling that her luck was bad. ?In addition, after the Blood Spirit Silk is planted, it will take three days to fully integrate into Fu Linglong''s body. After all, she is not so mean as to like an enemy. It seemed to be attached to her Nascent Soul. The more she tried to pull it out, the stronger its aura became. For the next three days, Fu Linglong ate and drank as she should when she returned to Fu''s house to visit her relatives, and did not show any abnormality. ?However, what Fu Linglong didn''t know was that Wei Tu had guessed her thoughts, so he temporarily stayed in Xiantao City to wait for the blood spirit threads to be completely integrated. Furthermore, the strength of the Five Elements Forbidden Spirit Ring cannot be easily destroyed by her as a new Nascent Soul. Fu Linglong spat secretly, not thinking that her character was that bad. Even if it is unlocked, the monk himself will be seriously injured and his cultivation will be almost completely disabled. As a fourth-level body refiner, his blood essence and blood are stronger than those of ordinary mid-level Nascent Soul monks. "Damn Wei Tu, how dare you plant a demonic restriction in my body." Fu Linglong cursed a few words, sat cross-legged and looked at the Nascent Soul inside her body. ?With this strength, even if she falls out, she is no match for Wei Tu. That''s why he half-heartedly agreed to Wei Tu''s request and was forced to plant a magic ban. An angry look immediately appeared on Fu Linglong''s face, and her chest was heaving. Just now, the reason why she surrendered to Wei Tu was because she saw that Wei Tu was far more powerful than her and wanted to save the life of her brother Fu Dalu. She also had a huge relationship with Master Jinglian who left Jinglian Nunnery for some reason. relation. She could see the "Five Elements Forbidden Spirit Ring" planted by Wei Tu on the Nascent Soul, but she could not see even one of the blood spirit threads integrated into the body. Fu Linglong raised her hand and swore to make a guarantee. Waiting for Wei Tu to leave. ?After this technique is planted, there is a possibility that it can be unlocked by a monk, but this possibility is generally very slim. ?However, Wei Tu, who left Fu''s house, did not leave Xiantao City. He gathered his breath and lurked in the city to watch Fu Linglong''s next move. However, it is not that easy to ask the late Nascent Soul monks to take action. In other words, she was the only Yuanying ancestor left in Xiantao City at this time. But soon, she sighed helplessly. In other words, if Fu Linglong wants to unlock his restriction, it is useless to ask his master Jinglian Master Tai. She must look for masters in the late Nascent Soul stage. "Everything should be carried out as usual, don''t anger this beast." Fu Linglong calmed down and thought. ?Although she has not been in contact with Wei Tu for a long time, she has had the experience of hunting down Wei Tu''s pseudonym "Yi Yun" before. She has long been deeply aware of Wei Tu''s cunning. It has nothing to do with my character. When Wei Tu saw this, he was relieved and left Xiantao City together. With this idea in mind, Wei Tu had only been away from Xiantao City for two days when he vaguely sensed that Fu Linglong was moving quickly outside Xiantao City. ??If this woman still dares to take the risk and go to Ying Ding tribe to retaliate against his relatives and friends, then he will definitely kill her completely with the intention of killing her. "Besides, Master is not in Jinglian Temple. For this reason alone, I have to stay in Fuzhai." ??Although he obtained the secret technique of Blood Spirit Silk from Ancestor Ningyan, this demonic prohibition was also approved by Ancestor Chilong. Not to mention, the "Blood Spirit Silk" he planted for Fu Linglong this time was made from his blood essence. Its direction is north, and its destination seems to be Kang State. "Does she have a way to solve it?" Wei Tu was slightly shocked when he saw this. He immediately changed his direction and ran away in the direction of Fu Linglong. Escape speed is different from normal escape speed. Previously, he had traveled two days, but now in a hurry, he arrived in less than half a day. ?However, what surprised Wei Tu was. ?While passing by Xiantao City, the Fu Mansion under his consciousness was in a mess. The maids and servants in the Fu Mansion were dead and injured, as if they had experienced a catastrophe. At the same time, Fu Dalu was nowhere to be seen in Fu''s house. "what happened?" Wei Tu was shocked and confused. After all, if this scene was caused by Fu Linglong setting up a mystery for him, the cost would be too high. ?He escaped again, and this time his escape speed was faster than before. No matter what the truth is. At this moment, he must not let Fu Linglong get close to Kang Guo or Ying Ding. soon. In his haste to escape. The positions of him and Fu Linglong began to approach quickly. Three hundred miles. Two hundred miles. Hundred miles Someone is after Fu Linglong! When he was more than ninety miles away, Wei Tu finally caught Fu Linglong''s figure. ?However, what was different from what he thought was that Fu Linglong fled in the direction of Kang State not to retaliate against him or his relatives and friends, but to avoid being pursued by a black-robed monk. ?For this reason, he had to flee north. "Middle Nascent Soul?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, spying on the black-robed monk''s cultivation. ?He was greatly surprised. After all, if Fu Linglong was being hunted down in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, how could Fu Linglong have the ability to escape such a long distance? ?Although this distance is the limit for newly promoted Yuanying, it is far from the limit for monks in the middle stage of Yuanying. Otherwise, he would not easily catch up with these two people at this moment. Thinking of this, Wei Tu''s eyes flickered for a few times, and instead of showing up in a hurry, he asked the Red Dragon Ancestor to use his spiritual consciousness to help cover his body, and secretly escaped. Ninety miles away. It is the border between Xiao and Kang, a place of extraordinary beauty. ??The black-robed monk was suspended in the air. He looked indifferently at Fu Linglong, who had stagnated from the light and fell to the valley on the ground, with a sneer on his lips. Fu Linglong, you are smart. You know how to run north and dont ask for help from those bald donkeys in Wanfo Temple, so you can avoid being killed by me immediately. "But, even if you die a little while later, so what?" "Well...let me guess." At this point, the black-robed monk raised his chin, looked at Fu Linglong condescendingly, walked around him for a few times, and said, "Could it be that you want to ask for help? Ask Master Qin for help?" "Then you are overthinking. I have found excuses for Master Jinglian too long ago and deceived her into Fengzhou. Fengzhou is so far away from Liaozhou. No matter how capable she is, she will not be able to rush over to rescue you." Hearing this, the seriously injured Fu Linglong''s complexion suddenly changed slightly. She widened her beautiful eyes and looked at the black-robed monk in front of her in disbelief, "Who are you? You have the means to take away my master?" As the black-robed monk expected, one of the main reasons why she ran north was to deliberately delay time and wait for Master Jingren''s rescue. Half a day ago, Fu Linglong was vaguely aware of the sneak attack by the black-robed monk during the fight - this man was not in a hurry to kill her, but was more interested in torturing her for fun. Thats why she devised this plan to delay time. ??But Fu Linglong never expected that this black-robed monk had already blocked her escape route, so he dared to let her live so unscrupulously and let her escape all the way from Xiantao City to here. "Who am I?" When the black-robed monk heard this, his lips curled up slightly, revealing a sarcastic smile. He raised his hand, opened his robe, and revealed his true face. ?Under the black robe, there is a middle-aged scribe with an elegant face and three strands of beard on his jaw. He does not look like a treacherous person who sneaks up on others. Ji Yifeng! Fu Linglongs pupils narrowed, and she immediately understood the reason why this person tortured her. Without it, a hundred years of cause and today''s effect. How could his father Ji Yifeng not hate her for ruining Ji Zhang''s career a hundred years ago? He has only taken action against her now, which is considered extremely forbearing. Fu Linglong, it seems that you have guessed the reason why I want to attack you. Ji Yifeng saw Fu Linglong''s expression and immediately understood that what happened that year was basically consistent with his previous guesses. After all, one person fails to transform into a baby, and the other succeeds in transforming into a baby. No matter how stupid you are, you can guess that there must be something fishy in it. "Ji Zhang''s failure has nothing to do with me. It''s because of other reasons." Upon hearing this, Fu Linglong''s heart skipped a beat and she quickly denied it, not daring to admit it at all. ?She understood that once she confessed, there would be no chance of recovery from Ji Yifeng''s murder of her. I have always been deeply devoted to my eldest brother! Fu Linglong quickly raised her hands and swore. ?However, when he saw Ji Yifeng behind the scenes, he was not moved. He was not a newbie, so how could he be deceived by Fu Linglong. With a cruel look on his face, he sneered: "Fu Linglong, since you are unwilling to practice dual cultivation with my son, then I will let you be tortured by the meanest and most despicable person in the world to comfort my son''s spirit in heaven." "Spirit in heaven?" Fu Linglong was confused when she heard this. She remembered that Ji Zhang was still alive and well. But soon, she noticed that there seemed to be an indescribable heat in her body, which was spreading from her abdomen to all parts of her body. Her eyes were also a little blurred by it. Vicious! In an instant, Fu Linglong reacted and understood everything. (End of this chapter) Chapter 490： Hero saves beauty, old man with black face (4k, please subscribe) Chapter 490 The hero saves the beauty, the black-faced old man (4k, please subscribe) ?However, the **** and poison alone was not enough to panic Fu Linglong. What really frightened her at this moment was that Ji Yifeng released more than a dozen ragged and stinking beggars from the spirit beast bag. Fu Linglong never expected that the false image she used to trick Ji Zhang would come true on this day. The eyes of the beggars who were released were green from hunger. They were still a little dazed when they landed on the ground. But after hearing Ji Yifeng''s instructions, their eyes suddenly turned like hungry wolves, staring into the distance. , more than ten steps away from them, Fu Linglong collapsed to the ground. Next, these beggars walked towards Fu Linglong as if they were fighting over each other. It seems that the Fu Linglong in front of them is like a plate of delicious delicacies to them. Rape first/kill later! Whoever dares to eat her flesh first, I will kill first. Ji Yifeng waved his sleeves and robe, used his magic power to stop the group of beggars, and scolded them in a deep voice. He intended to torture Fu Linglong, and did not want Fu Linglong to die so easily. Unfortunately, by the time she discovered all this, she had already been poisoned by the "green-faced dragon poison" and no longer had the power to resist. You can die under the peonies, and you can be charming even if you are a ghost. This girl is more beautiful than the leader of Hongyulou. I have been in love with her for a while, even if I get the wind on horseback, I will be happy to do so. What he wants is a Yuanying monk who can help him in Tianyi Sect, not a fake Ying Patriarch. ?Furthermore, the physical body of the Yuanying monk is not something that this group of mortals can easily tear apart. With the "Son and Mother Concentric Talisman" in his body, he knew that his son Ji Zhang was still alive. He just failed to break through Yuanying and avoided seeing him. After all, under the same level, no matter how powerful Ji Yifeng was, it would be difficult to prevent her from committing suicide in advance. "Now, I''m tired of hearing your pleas for mercy. It''s time for you to suffer the torture of the most despicable and despicable person in the world." ??The moment they were captured by Ji Yifeng, they gave up hope on their own life and death. Now that they can enjoy the bliss of life before death, they feel extremely happy. At this time, she was almost no different from a mortal. What fairy? This is obviously a little nun. Hearing this, Fu Linglong couldn''t help but look sad. If she had seen through Ji Yifeng''s plan earlier and released her Nascent Soul in advance, she wouldn''t have fallen to this point. ??If you are a mortal woman, you can bite your tongue and commit suicide. "This is the green-faced dragon poison. With your cultivation level, it will take at least several months to break through the shackles of this poison." Ji Yifeng flicked his sleeves and robe, releasing the magic restraint on this group of beggars, and allowed these people to rush towards Fu Linglong who was lying limp on the ground. Ji Yifeng not only injected "obscene poison" into her body without her noticing, but also used another poison to completely block the magic power in her body. ?There is no other reason. The origin of this poison is not trivial. It was left by a late fourth-level poisonous dragon. "We rotten people, if we can mess with her once before we die, we will die without regrets." Hearing this, Fu Linglong''s expression suddenly changed, and the will to die that had just arisen in her heart could no longer be mentioned. ?Thousands of years ago, this poisonous dragon caused trouble in the coastal waters of the Chiming Sea, killing and injuring a group of Nascent Soul Ancestors with its poison. If all the factions had not worked together to kill this dragon, I am afraid that nearly half of the Xiao Kingdom would have been poisoned by this dragon. "My son, you will soon see that... you will avenge your father!" Ji Yifeng''s eyes were filled with tears, and he silently raised his head and looked in the direction of Kangguo in the distance. "If you didn''t have this poison around you, you would be helpless to resist and humiliated by me. Why should I pursue you here according to your ideas?" ?At this time, Ji Yifeng, who was standing aside and watching Fu Linglong''s ugly begging for mercy, showed a joking look on his face and took the initiative to tell the name of the poison Fu Linglong had been exposed to. ?In terms of family ties alone, how long can Ji Zhang stay in the human world with the short lifespan he has left now? Its so beautiful. Is this a fairy from the sky? ?Nowadays, as a newly promoted Nascent Soul, she has no ability to break through the confining power of this poison on her cultivation despite being seriously injured. ?Of course, Fu Linglong did not place any hope that Ji Yifeng would treat her leniently. She was buying time now, but she was actually trying to extract the magic power in her body so that she could kill herself and avoid the humiliation and torture later. ?The beggars said happily. If you devour this woman, there is a chance that she will be killed on the spot by the remaining mana in her body. ?However, God did not favor her. ?The green-faced dragon poison is very famous in the Xiao Kingdom. Almost all monks at the Golden Core level and above have heard of this poison. "What, it''s green-faced dragon poison?" ?With the help of this elixir powder, the hunger of these beggars was greatly relieved, and then they were able to think about the beauty of Fu Linglong in front of them. "No! I am sincere to my eldest brother. My eldest brother is not dead. My eldest brother is still alive. He is still alive." Therefore, no matter how hard she operates the technique, it is difficult to mobilize the magic power in any part of her body including the Yuanying, flesh and blood, five internal organs, acupoints, meridians, etc. But as an ancestor of Nascent Soul, she had a strong physical body and had no strength left to bite off her own tongue. Hearing these words, Fu Linglong was stunned, and her heart suddenly sank into the endless abyss. Fu Linglong looked panicked and her pretty face was bloodless. She supported her body and crawled back a few steps. After she was a little further away from the group of beggars, she began to beg for mercy in a panic. Ji Yifeng stroked his beard and smiled and said lightly. After saying this, Ji Yifeng took out a spiritual elixir from his arms, crushed it hard, and delivered it to the mouths of these beggars with his magic power. ?However, for him, Ji Zhang, who failed to break through the Nascent Soul, was basically the same as death. Even if you dont consider these. ?Today there are dry bones and tomorrow there will be dry bones. This result does not make much difference to him. However, just when Ji Yifeng had this thought, his consciousness suddenly caught a glimpse of a purple ball, which hit him at an extremely fast speed. Tallic instrument? Who is it? ?Seeing this, Ji Yifeng was suddenly startled. A yellow light flashed on his body and he quickly ran away in the direction of Fu Linglong. ?However, halfway through escaping, Ji Yifeng suddenly thought of something again. He turned his escaping light to the west, far away from the direction of Fu Linglong. It was just as Ji Yifeng expected. ?At the moment when he turned away from the light, a black magic arrow also suddenly appeared in the direction of Fu Linglong. The location of his arrow was exactly where he was about to escape just a moment ago. "What a sinister character." Ji Yifeng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked coldly at the black-faced old man who appeared next to Fu Linglong, holding a black magic arrow in his hand and shouting "What a pity". Ji Yifeng didn''t need to think too much to know that if he hadn''t discovered the danger in time just now, he might have been stabbed by this black magic arrow as soon as he had a confrontation with him, and his combat power would have been greatly damaged. "Who are you? Why do you want to stop Ji from taking revenge?" Ji Yifeng suppressed the anger in his heart, cupped his hands in the direction of the black-faced old man, and said in a humble tone. Although according to his spiritual consciousness, the black-faced old man''s cultivation was only at the early stage of Yuanying, which was quite different from him... But the fact that he had just approached him silently was enough to prove that this man was by no means an ordinary person. Easy to get along with. So, whether it is to test for information before attacking, or to reconcile with him, or to ask this person to leave, he needs to find out the specific identity of this black-faced old man. "Headmaster Ji has no control over the old man''s name. As for why he wants to stop Headmaster Ji, the reason is very simple..." Speaking of this, the black-faced old man smiled, touched Fu Linglong''s face, which was behind him, and pinched her soft flesh twice. "This girl is a natural beauty. Since Ji Zhangjiao is willing to take advantage of these beggars, he might as well take advantage of me. I am very happy to enjoy this girl." ??The black-faced old man licked his lips, sniffed the fragrance on his fingertips, and showed an anxious look. "You~" Seeing this, Fu Linglong was filled with humiliation. She stared viciously at the **** of the black-faced old man in front of her, as if she was planning to bite off a piece of meat from his buttocks. At this moment, although this black-faced old man resolved her crisis and prevented her from being insulted by this group of beggars. But this person also has some bad thoughts about her... Her current state is equivalent to running from the eighteenth level of **** to the seventeenth level of hell. Seemingly transcendent, but still in hell. In the wilderness. It is rare to see a story about a hero saving a beauty. Ji Yifeng would never think that the black-faced old man in front of him was Wei Tu, who had a close relationship with his son Ji Zhang. ?In his memory, Wei Tu was just a genius who took the opportunity to threaten his son and **** away the "Instant Teleportation Array". It has nothing to do with the murder of his son Ji Zhang. ?Hence, after seeing the lecherous look of the black-faced old man, Ji Yifeng immediately believed 70% to 80% of what he said. After all, no righteous monk would do such a frivolous thing when rescuing someone. ?Those actions will make Fu Linglong completely fall out with her after being rescued. After thinking about it like this, Ji Yifeng narrowed his eyes slightly, and after considering his words for a while, he was ready to speak again and test the black-faced old man disguised by Wei Tu again. But, he didnt wait for him to speak. ?The group of beggars spoke first and insulted the black-faced old man standing in front of Fu Linglong. ?Although this move surprised Ji Yifeng, it was a good opportunity for him to find out the identity of the black-faced old man, and he would not stop him in the slightest. "This little nun, the immortal master just promised to give it to us. Where are you from? Go aside first, and I will reward you after I finish it." An arrogant beggar said. Just now, the first confrontation between the two immortal masters Wei Tu and Ji Yifeng ended in a flash of lightning. So, although he saw Wei Tu appear instantly and block in front of Fu Linglong, he did not see Ji Yifeng''s cautious attitude when looking at Wei Tu, nor the words they communicated. ?Based on his experience as a beggar, he could probably guess that the black-faced old man standing in front of him was not simple, but Fu Linglong''s beauty had already made him dizzy with lust. ?Of course, this kind of arrogant beggar is just an exception. The rest of the beggars are more likely to let Wei Tu get a share of the pie after he is finished. They saw that Wei Tu was physically strong. Noisy! After hearing this, Wei Tus eyes immediately turned cold. He raised his hand, and a green light shot out from his sleeve, instantly taking away the lives of the dozen beggars in front of him. ??Although he dislikes Fu Linglong, there is no doubt that the beggars who wanted to humiliate Fu Linglong under Ji Yifeng''s orders are all villains. Kill these villains, He didnt even have any psychological burden. As for him ?Although he was scornful of Fu Linglong just now, it was just an emergency measure to win Ji Yifeng''s trust and save Fu Linglong. Wei Tu expected that Fu Linglong would forgive him just for this reason. In the end, he was scornful of Fu Linglong a hundred years ago, not only in front of Ji Zhang. Now its just a matter of replacing the son with the father. Your Excellency acted ruthlessly and massacred this group of beggars. It seems that they were not Buddhist cultivators nearby. Ji Yifeng said with a smile. Although Wei Tu''s sudden appearance disrupted his plan to use the beggar to humiliate Fu Linglong, as long as his purpose was not to rescue Fu Linglong, it was not the worst situation for him. Ji Mou can promise you to give up this girl so that you can enjoy it. However, you must promise Ji Mou to kill this girl afterwards. Ji Yifeng took the stance of negotiating. ??As long as Fu Linglong dies tragically, his purpose of revenge will be achieved. He was not interested in the middle process. "This is not because Ji wants to direct you to do things, but the origin of this woman is of great importance. She is the Buddhist daughter of Jinglian Temple, and she is very famous in Liaozhou." Ji Yifeng knew that many "magic monks" like the black-faced old man were always unruly and did not like others to teach them how to do things, so after thinking for a while, he added this sentence. Dont worry, Headmaster Ji, after enjoying this girl, I will never let her live. ??Wei Tu smiled boldly, patted his chest and made a promise. After finishing speaking, he picked up the Fu Linglong, patted its jade buttocks close to his face, flashed the light, and prepared to flee in the direction of Kang Guo. After escaping for more than ten miles. Wei Tu breathed a sigh of relief. ?This time, when he saw Fu Linglong being chased, he originally didn''t plan to take any more care. ??If this woman dies from now on, it will be a great thing for him. ?However, after seeing that the mid-Nascent Soul monk who was chasing Fu Linglong was Ji Yifeng, he immediately gave up the idea and knew that he had to save this woman no matter what. The reason why he changed his mind is also very simple. The reason why he refused to join forces with Ji Zhang and took the opportunity to fight back was exactly the same. He is another mastermind of Ji Zhangs murder! In other words, once Fu Linglong is captured and falls into the hands of Ji Yifeng, his secret will be exposed to Ji Yifeng sooner or later. By then, after Ji Yifeng kills Fu Linglong, he will definitely wait for an opportunity to attack him again. Fortunately, Ji Yifeng didnt raise any suspicion. He really thought that I was a young person who coveted Fu Linglongs beauty. ? Wei Tu''s face lit up with joy and he quickened his pace, preparing to escape before Ji Yifeng became suspicious. ?However, not long after he was happy about this, he saw Ji Yifeng behind him, like a ray of breeze, chasing after him and blocking his way. "Master Ji, do you want to regret it?" When Wei Tu saw this, his face turned cold and he said displeasedly. "No! I don''t want to stop you, but I want to see her die with my own eyes as soon as possible." Ji Yifeng raised his hand, pointed at the talisman Linglong on Wei Tu''s shoulder, and said indifferently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 492： Forced to practice dual cultivation, bad character (4k2, please subscribe) Chapter 492 Forced to practice dual cultivation, bad character (4k2, please subscribe) As soon as the monk''s robes were taken off, Fu Linglong, who had spoken forcefully just now, suddenly turned a little pale. However, because of the poison in her body, the flush of her pink cheeks well concealed her fear of the unknown next. "The worst thing is, just like three days ago, I was bitten by you. No...no, no, it was a mosquito bite." Fu Linglong endured the discomfort in her heart and forced herself to ignore it. Wei Tu''s slightly calloused fingertips were She gritted her teeth, gasped a few times, and scratched her neck as she felt the strange feeling coming from her body. I am not so mean as to insist on giving my body to you. Its just that with my Buddhist heart, I cant suppress this lust. For the sake of my life, I can only do this expedient. Its better to give it to you than to those beggars. As she spoke, Fu Linglong glanced at Wei Tu disdainfully as if provocatively, her face full of pride, as if Wei Tu, who was standing over her at this moment, condescending and contemptuous of her, was just the dirty, despicable group of people before. Like a beggar. Given her body, she was like a young lady from a high-ranking family. The random gifts given to her servants would not be able to tarnish her noble status in the slightest. ??However, after she finished speaking, when Wei Tu was slightly stunned when he heard this, she bit her thin lips and secretly tightened her long legs that were intertwined in the Asakusa to hide the unbearable pain in her heart that was being attacked by the poison at this time. But it is a pity that even at this moment, the arches of her feet are as tight as an arch bridge, and the toes and toes are tightened on the embroidered shoes, it is difficult to relieve the slightest discomfort in her body. However, after she noticed this state of mind, it was extremely difficult for her to use her Buddha mind to suppress her lust. There will be more spring in the room. ?Weitu made up his mind. But the next moment, Wei Tu shook his head, thinking that he was thinking too much. This woman was just poisoned by **** and was forced to detoxify her. Her original intention was just to straighten up Wei Tu. When Wei Tu became impatient with her, she would stop her flattery and laugh at this duplicitous man. "No big deal! In the worst case, it''s like being bitten by a mosquito!" Fu Linglong closed her eyes tightly and comforted herself with the words she had just mocked Wei Tu. As the most beautiful woman in Liaozhou, Fu Linglong has the confidence to seduce Wei Tu. ???If Fu Linglong were not a nun, with her black silk shawl and this attitude, she would undoubtedly be even more beautiful. When she thought of this, Fu Linglong also let go. She made a sign with the word "big", opened her slightly blurred eyes, and looked at Wei Tu again with provocative eyes. Even for him, practicing dual cultivation with this woman not only does not make him lose money, but also makes him a lot of money. In other words, this woman is not his personal possession, nor is she his confidante. Inflict wanton insult on him! ??And Wei Tu is also practicing dual cultivation, constantly seizing the Yuan Yin in Fu Linglong''s body, repairing his injuries, and slowly improving his cultivation level. After all, Fu Linglongs chirping words before he revealed his identity did not sound like someone who was haunted by **** and could not be controlled. At this moment, she could clearly feel the heat of her breath on her lips, as well as the warm and slightly moist itching sensation. He and this woman only had a one-night stand. ??If this were not the case, when Master Hongjing deceived him and Cao Mi decades ago, he would not have lied that Patriarch Luo was kidnapped by the Yin Demon and used to mend furnaces. ??Yuan Yin, a female cultivator in the early stage of Yuanying, is no less effective than practicing spiritual elixirs for monks of the same level. Shaoqing, inside the cave. Seeing that the Buddha''s heart was useless, Fu Linglong suddenly became anxious and her heart was filled with regret. ??If it were true, he would not help Fu Linglong detoxify from the poison in his body...when he dies, he will undoubtedly be involved in big trouble due to the back-up plan he had prepared before. Lets practice! ?Although she didn''t hate Wei Tu to the core, when she saw this person, she became endlessly annoyed and angry...she wished she could return all the humiliation Wei Tu had inflicted on her to Wei Tu. Its a pity that I dont have any hair. Wei Tu held Fu Linglong in his arms, looked at Fu Linglongs bare head, and secretly said it was a pity. ?In addition, unlike Patriarch Luo, Fu Linglong is a spiritual body, Yuanying, and the Yuanyin in her body is infinitely superior. However, before Wei Tu could finish thinking about it, Fu Linglong in his arms clumsily kissed his cheek, leaving a few gentle kisses on his face. ??But she didnt want the fake act to come true and give her body to Wei Tu for free. Seeing this scene, Wei Tu didn''t know whether Fu Linglong was really pretending or pretending. On the other hand, if it is fake and he dares to say it but dare not do it, and just retreats, he will probably be laughed at by this woman for the rest of his life. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but feel weak. He fished it down, hugged the girl tightly, and escaped to a nearby cave with an empty stomach. Why is this pervert so difficult to deal with? What should I do? Fu Linglong was anxious. No! Are you really trying to get me in this time? No wonder Ji Yifeng wants Ji Zhang and Fu Linglong to practice together so that they can break through the spiritual barrier. ?However, at this moment, he had no choice but to retreat and went to work as Liu Xiahui again. At this moment, Wei Tu finally realized that the Buddha''s heart was in the overbearing position of the monk who was transforming into a baby. Upon noticing this, Wei Tu''s breathing became a little heavier. He lowered his head and catered to the enthusiasm of the most beautiful woman in Liaozhou. ?After consoling himself in this way, Wei Tu looked at the pretty nun underneath him who had just provoked him with words. "Is this the Buddha''s heart?" Taking advantage of the opportunity of dual cultivation, Wei Tu also took the opportunity to touch Fu Linglong''s "Buddha''s heart". After touching this Buddha''s heart, he suddenly felt that his state of mind was much calmer, and his understanding also greatly increased. Some. ?This kind of growth in understanding is different from the step-by-step inner realization of Jinzi''s life pattern. It is more like a great wise man helping him to enlighten and explain various mysterious principles. "Except for this woman''s bad character, her beauty and cultivation are at the top of the world of immortality. As far as I am concerned, it is not a loss." Wei Tu thought to himself. ?At this time, the woman no longer had the domineering and arrogant look before, her pink face revealed an abnormal flush, her red lips were moaning unconsciously, and her delicate body was constantly twisting on the moon-white monk''s robe that had been taken off. It doesn''t look like fakery at all. ?As an ancestor of Yuanying, he can get a lot of help from Fu Linglong''s Buddha''s heart. Let alone the Golden Elixir monks. "Take this opportunity to practice the "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation."" Wei Tu took advantage of the opportunity to understand the "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation" passed down by Ancestor Chilong while his soul and body were blending together. The explosive secret technique of "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation" is not an ordinary secret technique in the magic way, but the truly unique secret technique of the Red Dragon Ancestor. The name of this technique is "Nine Secrets", which is not random, but is very particular. ?These nine secrets are also called the nine secret seals. As long as you learn these nine secret seals, you can absorb the three treasures of essence, energy and spirit in the monk''s body and improve your strength in a short time. As for Wei Tu, he had just learned the "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation" for a short time. He only learned the first secret of the "Health Preservation Blood Seal", that is, the first blood seal. ??If he learned the three blood seals of the "Health Preservation Blood Seal", when fighting with Ji Yifeng, he would not necessarily be able to draw with him. The health-preserving blood seal, in addition to depriving one''s own blood essence, can also deprive other monks of their essence and blood, thereby increasing one''s own strength. Two days later. The Buddhist girl of Jinglian Temple, who was lying on her monk''s robe with her jade body spread across her body, finally came to her senses in a daze. She rubbed her eyes and raised her head to see Qing Qing, who was sitting cross-legged and meditating next to her. Man in robe. "Who told you to touch me?" Fu Linglong frowned slightly, with a look of disgust on her face, and wiped her body hard with the clothes next to her. The voice fell. Wei Tu, who was about to say hello, immediately swallowed back the gentle words in his throat. He said in a cold tone: "Miss Fu, it was you who begged Wei so hard that he allowed Wei to remove the poison from your body. If it hadn''t been like this. , Wei is not willing to touch your body even a little bit. After finishing speaking, Wei Tu stood up decisively, rolled up his sleeves and prepared to leave. The cave where the two of them are now is located at the junction of Kang State and Xiao State and is sparsely populated. Staying in this cave, Fu Linglong was not worried about being discovered by other monks. As for the green-faced dragon poison that Fu Linglong was poisoned by, given her cultivation level, it would only take a few months at most to resolve it, and then her cultivation level would be restored. Wait a minute! Seeing Wei Tu leave, Fu Linglongs face became anxious. She secretly spat at Wei Tus heartlessness and then quickly called out to Wei Tu. Upon hearing this, Wei Tu immediately paused, his tense face softened slightly, thinking to himself that Fu Linglong was not hopeless. ?If possible, he would not mind continuing to maintain a relationship with Fu Linglong. After all, this woman''s Buddhist heart would also be of great help to him in practicing the "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation." ?However, as Fu Linglong said the next sentence, the thought in his mind was immediately chopped to pieces, and there was no trace left. Wei Tu, I was wrong. I remember it was me who asked you to bite me. Since this is what I promised, I naturally wont blame you. Fu Linglong snorted and admitted her mistake with a calm and generous look on her face. Why, do you love me so much? If possible, I would not mind giving my Fu family a son-in-law. Fu Linglong touched her pretty face with a look of contentment on her face, as if Wei Tu had been blessed by being able to touch her. Even Wei Tu, who detoxified her and saved her life, was not a benefactor, but a male favorite who was called upon. Hearing this, Wei Tu finally understood how unrealistic his fantasy was, and that this woman''s bad temper was beyond his ability to bear. Therefore, after hearing this, he raised his feet again and prepared to leave. "etc." Before Wei Tu could take a few steps, Fu Linglong''s shouts came from behind his ears again. His tone was more pleading than before. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s heart softened again. After all, this woman had had physical contact with him. Although she had a bad temper, she might not be able to change it in the future. ?However, this time he was no longer polite, and said in a cold voice: "Fu Linglong, Wei will just stop this time and speak as soon as possible if you have anything to say. Wei is not interested in having fun here with you." The voice fell. Behind Wei Tu, Fu Linglong''s reply came quickly. What was different from before was that this time Fu Linglong accurately stated her needs. "Wei, you are blind! Can''t you see that I can''t wear my clothes? Now that I have no magic power, I can''t take out the clothes from the storage bag, so you just let me be naked like this go out?" "If you really want to do this, I don''t mind going out like this. Anyway, I am your woman now. It''s none of my business if you lose face." Fu Linglong cursed. ?Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but be startled. He looked back and found that it was indeed the case. The moon-white monk''s robe on the ground had long been destroyed by the fierce battle between him and Fu Linglong. Although Fu Linglong''s other clothes were not damaged, their wrinkled appearance made them unsuitable for wearing again. . This is a womans dress, put it on. Wei Tu didn''t hesitate, and took out a set of Bai Zhi''s clothes from the storage bag, and threw it to Fu Linglong who was sitting on the ground, covering her shame. "Women''s clothing?" Seeing this, Fu Linglong couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows slightly, feeling a little unhappy in her heart. Although she didn''t have much love for Wei Tu, after this incident, she inevitably regarded Wei Tu as her future husband. However, thinking that if she showed jealousy, she would be ridiculed by Wei Tu, Fu Linglong looked extremely indifferent and picked up the clothes in front of her. Wait! This time, Fu Linglong spoke for the third time and stopped Wei Tu, who had finished donating clothes and was about to leave and walked to the entrance of the cave. "What''s the matter?" Wei Tu took a deep breath, turned around again, and walked to Fu Linglong''s side. "Ms. Fu, if you have something to say, please finish it in one go. Wei also has a bottom line, no more than three things." Wei Tu stood with his arms crossed and said calmly. Wei, will you leave after you finish playing with me? Fu Linglong raised her head, stared at Wei Tu with beautiful eyes, and looked at Wei Tu fiercely. "This matter..." After hearing this question, Wei Tu didn''t know how to answer. After all, if he told the truth, this woman''s hatred for him would probably go to a higher level and she would continue to pester him. ?However, before Wei Tu could think about his words and think of his words, Fu Linglong''s next words shocked him again. "In the past two days, I have been in a coma due to the poison in my body. I have not had time to experience the taste of this man and woman." Furthermore, the combination of yin and yang will be of great benefit to me in removing the poison of the green-faced dragon poison. Come here and let me experience it. Bing me again. ?Fu Linglong raised the corners of her mouth slightly and raised her hands. "You..." After hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but become a little angry no matter how good-tempered he was. ?This woman''s words meant that he was simply a detoxifying male favorite. Call it in, wave it away. He has been practicing for more than four hundred years and has never seen a female cultivator with such a bad mind. Wei, dont you want to use my Buddhas mind to practice the Nine Secrets of Health Preservation? We need what each other needs. ?Fu Linglong chuckled lightly, lying on the ground with her head on her lotus arm, and said lazily. What? The Nine Secrets of Health Preservation? "how do you know?" Wei Tu was greatly surprised. He remembered that he had never revealed this secret skill to this woman. Weitu, where do you think your improved understanding comes from? This is all the power of the Buddhas heart I borrowed from you! In other words, when you use my Buddhas heart to practice this secret technique, I, the owner of the Buddhas heart, will naturally see this secret technique. If you want this technique not to be known to the world... Fu Linglong threatened Wei Tu out of habit. ?But halfway through her words, she was worried that Wei Tu would get angry and attack her, so she snorted and shut up. She only glared at Wei Tu and gave him a look of "you can do whatever you want". Nine Secrets of Health Preservation ??Wei Tu''s face gradually became a little uncertain. ?This technique is considered to be his most crucial secret technique and cannot be lost, let alone fall into the hands of a woman like Fu Linglong. But with his character, it is unlikely that he would break his oath and attack this woman. (End of this chapter) Chapter 493： Cut off tenderness and cultivate the furnace (please subscribe) Chapter 493 Cut off tenderness and cultivate the furnace (please subscribe) After all, if he was tired of Fu Linglong, it was only because this woman was determined to take revenge. She pursued him relentlessly a hundred years ago, and her methods of trapping Ji Zhang were too extreme. Excluding these, this woman just doesn''t welcome him like other women after falling in love with him. As for the Nine Secrets of Health Preservation ?As long as this woman doesnt reveal the original text of this merit, it wont be a big deal after learning about it. The world is full of righteous monks who practice the secrets of magic. ?Moreover, he has now taken control of Fu Linglong''s life and knows her weaknesses. No matter how bold this woman is, she will not act recklessly in matters of her own life. Think about it from the other side Now that Fu Linglong dared to tell him the shortcomings of using the Buddha''s mind to practice in front of him, she probably didn''t reveal the idea of ??"Nine Secrets of Health Preservation" in her heart. He just wanted to use this matter to gain the upper hand and take the initiative when dealing with him. ?However, even after thinking about this clearly, Wei Tu did not give in to Fu Linglong. He ruthlessly cut off the trace of love that he had for her after being gentle with her. However, what Fu Linglong didnt know was. Is this true? Youre such a heartless man. After cursing a few words, Fu Linglong couldn''t bear the torture of Blood Spirit Thread, and she begged Wei Tu pitifully for mercy. ?Fu Linglong screamed and rolled on the ground while scolding Wei Tu, regardless of the previous night of joy. Just see, the next moment. "Blood Spirit Thread?" Fu Linglong noticed the heartbreaking pain and suddenly realized that it was Wei Tu who had triggered the demonic restriction that was planted in her body a few days ago. ??He, a humble cultivator who was killed from a mountain of corpses and a sea of ????blood, is no softer than a demonic cultivator in doing things. "Mr. Wei, brother Wei Dao, officials, husbands, stop it. Linglong will definitely listen to you in the future. I will never dare to mess around. "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation" I am rotten in my belly, I will never tell anyone. "Word." Fu Linglong''s beautiful eyes were slightly red and she spoke very quickly. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s expression softened slightly. He flicked his sleeves and stopped controlling the Blood Spirit Silk. ?However, before she could stop her thoughts, she felt the bones in her limbs and the eight meridians, as if someone had been executed with a steel knife, every inch of her body was being chopped up crazily. ? ?Two tiny blood lines appeared on Fu Linglong''s jade neck, like snakes and pythons, and began to swim freely in her flawless white jade body. ?She was writhing on the ground, with a look of pain on her face. She no longer had the leisurely elegance that she had used to call Wei Tu. ?Seeing this, Fu Linglong was startled at first, and then her limbs twitched and she started to wail and scream. ?It was not difficult for him to see that Fu Linglong''s temper was greatly increased now, and she was trying to ride on his head. She just saw that he was a "gentleman" and wanted to bully him. ? She missed Fu Linglong, but just now, she had seriously considered accepting Wei Tu as her husband. Stop it! Stop it! With a cold look in his eyes, Wei Tu used one hand to pinch the magic formula and directly manipulated the "blood spirit thread" lurking in Fu Linglong''s body to punish the woman. Just treat her like a furnace. Linglong knows she was wrong. ?Faced with righteous monks, he will treat them with righteous rules. But facing the demonic cultivator, he will be more demonic than the demonic cultivator. Seriously! Linglong likes her husband the most. How could she reveal her husbands secret skills? If it werent for this secret magic technique, it would be impossible for her husband to save Linglong from the sea of ??suffering. Linglong still knows how to measure. ?Finding that the pain in her body was no longer there, Fu Linglong breathed heavily. She gritted her teeth, glared at Wei Tu secretly, smiled, and spoke word by word. Seeing this scene, Wei Tu didn''t know whether Fu Linglong was talking angrily or lying. However, when he thought that he had planted a magic restriction in this woman''s body and monitored her location at any time, he temporarily let go of his worries. ?In addition, even if others knew that he had mastered this secret technique, they would at most know that the method at his disposal would not pose a great threat to his life. Intelligence, although crucial in a fight, is not fatal at the level of Nascent Soul. "Since you have seen the magic secret of "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation", Wei will allow you to practice it yourself. However, you are not allowed to reveal even a word of this technique to outsiders..." "Otherwise, Wei will kill you even if he is a poor man and goes to hell. He will never care about today''s relationship again." Wei Tu looked indifferent, glanced at Fu Linglong, and said seriously. "My lady... Linglong knows it." Fu Linglong was startled by Wei Tu''s expression, and quickly raised her hand to swear, assuring Wei Tu. ??But after taking the oath, Fu Linglong discovered that Wei Tu didn''t seem to let her go yet and was approaching her step by step. She couldn''t help but curl up and take a few steps back. Wei Tu, what are you doing? ?Fu Linglong had a look of horror on her face. She didn''t want to experience the miserable situation of being tortured by the Blood Spirit Thread again. Ill lend you the Buddhas heart to practice cultivation together. In his ears, Wei Tu''s slightly indifferent voice came. Hearing this, Fu Linglong felt relieved and felt a little relieved. As long as she was not restrained by magic and tortured, it would be fine. "Just think of him as... the elixir that can remove the green-faced dragon poison from my body." Fu Linglong''s heart was filled with confusion, she persuaded herself, and took the initiative to hug Wei Tu and press him up. Just now, she asked Wei Tu to practice dual cultivation with her. Although she wanted to experience the taste of men and women, her more important purpose was to use the fusion of yin and yang to break through the confinement of the green-faced dragon poison on the magic power in the body. In other words, although she gained not many benefits from practicing dual cultivation with Wei Tu, there were still many benefits. time flies. In the blink of an eye, several months passed. "It''s almost done." With soul and body blending together, Wei Tu''s consciousness was immersed in the depths of his mind, observing the line of writing that appeared on the golden and purple life grid. Nine Secrets of Health Preservation (17/100): Practice it every five days and it will take four hundred years to complete. The Nine Secrets of Health Preservation, which he obtained from Patriarch Chilong in just about a year, have improved so quickly. This was something he had never believed before. But now, with the help of Fu Linglong''s Buddha''s heart, he had no choice but to believe it. The world of immortality is so vast that there are countless opportunities. Fu Linglong was a great opportunity he encountered during his four hundred years of cultivation. Its done! Half a day later, when Wei Tu saw a **** jade seal appearing in his Dantian, a hint of joy suddenly appeared on his brows. At this moment, in addition to this blood seal in his Dantian, there are two other similar and almost identical blood seals, rising and falling near his Nascent Soul. Obviously, he has successfully cultivated the three secret seals of the "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation", a magical secret, in just a few months, and it has been completed to a small extent. "If I had these three secret seals a few months ago, even if my identity is exposed, I would still have the confidence to rescue Fu Linglong from Ji Yifeng." Wei Tu thought secretly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 494： The realm will be broken, the heartless person (please subscribe) Chapter 494: The realm is about to be broken, the heartless person (please subscribe) The Nine Secrets of Health Preservation. Every time you cultivate a secret seal, you can improve your physical strength to a certain extent. However, if one reaches the peak of each of the three "health-preserving" areas of qi, blood, essence, and soul, that is, condenses three "health-preserving blood seals", "health-preserving yuan seals", and "health-preserving soul seals", it is certain. You can fight across levels. In other words, Wei Tu, who has three "health blood seals" condensed at this moment, already has the capital to challenge the monks in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Not to mention, he also practiced both Dharma and Body. His health-preserving blood seal draws much more power from his body than an ordinary Nascent Soul in the early stage. That means Wei Tu is humble, otherwise with his current strength, if he fights Ji Yifeng again, it is still uncertain who will win. Its a pity that the Nine Secrets of Health Preservation Yuan Seal and Health Preservation Soul Seal are still difficult to practice with my current level of cultivation. Wei Tu shook his head and sighed softly. The secret technique of "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation", which is a magical explosion, like many secret techniques, has a threshold for practice. Among them, the health-preserving blood mark has the lowest threshold, requiring only the Qi and blood of the middle Nascent Soul stage and above. The health-preserving Yuan Seal and the Health-preserving Soul Seal have the highest threshold, requiring the essence and soul of the late Nascent Soul or above. But for the health-preserving Yuan Seal and the health-preserving soul seal that will come later, it is extremely difficult for him to be satisfied at this moment. According to Wei Tu''s estimation, this last step only amounted to one or two spiritual crystals. "However, there is no need to rush this moment. It will not be too late to practice these two secret seals after I break through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul." You know, he still has sixteen spiritual crystals in his hand. For the former, because he has a fourth-level physical body, which is better than the Qi and blood in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he easily meets the conditions for cultivation. ?Although Wei Tu didnt say it before, Fu Linglong, who knew the original text of "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation", knew that when Wei Tu completed the practice of "Health Preservation Blood Seal", it would be time for him to leave her. As for dual cultivation to improve cultivation... In other words, if there are no accidents, he will be able to break through the middle stage of Nascent Soul within fifty years. ?This time, through dual cultivation with Fu Linglong, he not only improved his attainments in the secret technique of "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation", but also improved his Nascent Soul cultivation level a lot. One hundred years is a small realm. After all, by then, her "Buddha''s Heart Cauldron" will hardly be of any help to Wei Tu. ??This is a speed that the ancestor of Nascent Soul in Da Cang Immortal Realm could never imagine in his dreams. ?Of course, if you want to practice these two secret seals, you do not have to meet the threshold of the late Nascent Soul. And he is about to achieve this goal! ??Wei Tu looked inside his Dantian, looking at the naive, fair and fat Yuanying, with a smile on his lips. ? Excluding the spiritual crystals that broke through the peak of the early stage of Yuanying, the remaining spiritual crystals are not enough for him to break through to the middle stage of Yuanying at once, but the gap in these spiritual crystals is not big. ??If there is a suitable special spiritual object, he can use it to condense the health-preserving elemental seal and the health-preserving soul seal, and step forward to the threshold of practice of these two secret seals. "Wei Lang, have you completed your health-preserving blood seal practice?" At this time, Fu Linglong, who was in Wei Tu''s arms, noticed Wei Tu''s strange behavior. Her pretty face was immediately happy, but when she raised her head, she changed her mind. For the look of loneliness and desolation. ?Now, we are just one step away from entering the peak of the early Nascent Soul stage. After these months of blending together, the Yuan Yin and Yuan Yang in her and Wei Tu''s bodies have long been exhausted. If they practice double cultivation again, they will have no other purpose except to add some happiness. Its complete! Hearing this, Wei Tu did not ignore Fu Linglong, but he ignored Fu Linglong''s pretentious tenderness and replied in a rather cold tone. After saying this, he reached out to grab his robe and walked away without any sloppiness. "You..." Seeing this scene, Fu Linglong couldn''t help but feel anxious. After all, she and Wei Tu had been in a tender relationship for several months, but now they couldn''t exchange a kind word for each other? "It''s okay to leave. I''ll be free from now on. It''s best if you and I part ways and never see each other again." Fu Linglong snorted coldly and spoke the true words hidden in the tenderness and charm just now. . However, these words did not cause Wei Tu to pause. He only turned his head and glanced at her briefly, then turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the cave. Three miles. Twenty miles. Fifty miles ? Sensing that Wei Tu''s escaping light was getting farther and farther away until it disappeared, the cold look on Fu Linglong''s face finally turned into the lonely look before. "Wei Tu, I am so beautiful, don''t you want to show any tenderness?" ?Fu Linglong sighed softly, and raised her bare hands to caress her delicate and satin-like skin, as well as her flawless and perfect face. At this moment, she didnt know what kind of mood she should have toward Wei Tu. But she knew Wei Tu''s mentality. A few months ago, he was hostile to her and almost succeeded in assassinating her, planting a magic ban in her body. A few months later, he was still hostile to her. After they had a physical kiss, he flew away without even leaving a word of comfort. ?However, even so, when he was getting along with her, he paused three times because she shouted "Wait a minute" three times. Maybe its me Suddenly, Fu Linglong thought of this aspect. ?However, soon, she secretly spat, with a look of disgust on her face, "It''s none of my business, it must be the problem of the heartless Wei Tu!" Its this heartless man who failed me! Fu Linglong hummed a few times, with a look of contentment on her face. She spat at the entrance of the cave and said "medicine residue" a few times, then stood up and dressed, followed Wei Tu, and fled out of the cave. . ?However, after running away for a while, Fu Linglong remembered something again, returned to the cave, and wrote a line of words on the cave wall. Miss Fu came to the place where Xingweis medicine was dregs! After writing this line, Fu Linglong flicked her jade sleeves, flew out of the cave again, and fled towards the direction of Xiantao City. After Fu Linglong left half a cup of tea. A figure in a green robe walked into the cave. Looking at the writings on the cave wall, he couldn''t help but have a strange look on his face. "Fellow Daoist Wei, I think this little nun really cares about you. You don''t have to kill them all. You have to kill her." A man''s voice with a vicissitudes of voice came out from the sleeves of the green-robed figure. ?This green-robed figure is obviously Wei Tu who left the cave earlier, and the person who made the sound is the Chilong Ancestor hiding in Wei Tu''s sleeve. Obviously, unlike what Fu Linglong thought, Wei Tu did not leave the vicinity of the cave. He just used some means to hide his figure. Hearing this, Wei Tu did not reply immediately. He silently read the writing on the cave wall for a long time, as if he was deep in thought. After a while, he shook his head, flicked his sleeves and robe, and escaped from the cave. However, the direction he went this time was not to Liaozhou, but to Wushan Kingdom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 495： Goodbye Hu Yao, active trading (please subscribe) Chapter 495 Goodbye Hu Yao, take the initiative to trade (please subscribe) ?Wushan State is adjacent to Chu State. Within a month, Wei Tu successfully arrived at Yuanze Immortal City in Wushan Kingdom, where the Feixian Alliance is located. ?However, for the sake of safety, Wei Tu did not immediately go to Tan Alliance Leader to trade the three "Yinchen Stones" in his hand. ?After changing his disguise, he patiently stayed in the rented cave where he had previously lived in Yuanze Immortal City, waiting for the Feixian Alliance Secret Market Fair to be held in a year''s time. I wonder if we can still see Scorpio Ancestor, Gong Shulan, Hu Shan and his group this time. After staying in the cave, Wei Tu released his spiritual consciousness and carefully monitored the passers-by. ?More than forty years ago, it was here that he accidentally spied on the traces of Master Gong Shulan and his three disciples. Therefore, he believes that the probability of Gong Shulan and his disciples passing through the streets of this secret market is not too low. Of course, Wei Tu did not have any evil intentions in monitoring these three people. After all, with his strength, he was not strong enough to provoke the Scorpion Ancestor. ?His more purpose is to buy some "cursed ghosts" from Gong Shulan. ?Yuanze Fairy City, a quiet house. Gong Shulan, who had her eyes closed and her legs crossed, suddenly looked a little surprised when she noticed a talisman suddenly appeared outside the door. ?There is only one monk who knows her current whereabouts, and that is her senior brother Hushan Fairy. But he thought about it for a moment and felt relieved. "It''s actually a letter from Wei Tu?" Gong Shulan couldn''t help but look surprised when she saw the signature of the letter. After all, when she came to Yuanze Fairy City this time, she had already used the secret technique of disguise in advance to conceal her identity. ?In order to avoid this situation from happening again, obtaining a "cursed ghost" is almost a must-do for him. In the world of immortality, there are people with fake appearances, not to mention forged handwriting. ??The most indispensable thing for the monks of the Juling sect is the essence obtained from the monks and monsters of the sect. "Good luck." Half a year later, under the surveillance of Wei Tu, we finally saw Gong Shulan and his party appearing in the streets here again. This handwriting is indeed that of Wei Tu. In other words, it would be a weird thing if he breaks through the Nascent Soul realm too late. ??Back then, he was able to break open the Nascent Soul Cave, the only one in the Stone Demon Tower, before him. ?When he was in the secret realm of Taixu Realm, he, Gong Shulan and Hushan Fairy also briefly collaborated once due to the Demon Lord Guiluo. ??Wei Tu was promoted decades earlier than her. However, what surprised Wei Tu was that after more than forty years, Gong Shulan, like Fu Linglong, had crossed the threshold of becoming a baby and was promoted to the Nascent Soul realm. In an instant, Gong Shulan''s mind locked onto several monks in the late Yuanying stage, as well as old demons with good reputations in the middle stage of the Yuanying stage. There is a chance that other monks will learn her true identity, but...how high must their strength be in order to see through her disguise? After all, he has greatly offended the Six Desires Taoist, and it is a bit unrealistic to go to the Demon Dao area to harvest the souls of demon cultivators and monster beasts. However, after seeing this, Gong Shulan couldn''t believe her eyes. It is better to resolve enemies than to make them end. ?However, the premise of all this is that the Scorpio ancestor is not with Gong Shulan, otherwise he would not dare to reveal his identity at will and communicate with this woman. After all, Gong Shulan, like Fu Linglong, has the same spirit body, and the status and strength of his master Scorpio Ancestor are much higher than Fu Linglongs master Jinglian Shitai. She remembered that Wei Tu was in the same realm as her, he was a new Nascent Soul. As for hatred Furthermore, Gong Shulans chances are not weak. In her opinion, this letter was probably sent by Hushan and probably by Daguo Weitu. Then, Wei Tu''s spiritual consciousness followed Gong Shulan for a while. After seeing that there was no sign of the Scorpio Ancestor where he lived, he felt relieved and started to contact him actively. ?Decades ago, he had promised Huang Juzhi that when the time was right, he would kill Qi Chengchu and avenge him for the annihilation of the Huang family in Heshan. The two of them also concealed their identities like him. Who else here can send me a talisman? I just dont know whether this letter is true or not ?In addition, he also wanted to see if he could find out from this woman''s mouth the current situation of Yi and Li Cheng Chu. Gong Shulan narrowed her apricot eyes and looked up at the house where Hu Shan lived next door. ?However, the disguises of these two people cannot be concealed by his "ghost-eyed devil spider" and "sun-gazing golden eyes". ??Moreover, this time Gong Shulan did not have the troublesome Scorpio Ancestor beside her. Only his senior brother Hushan Fairy followed him. Gong Shulan thought for a moment and took out the letters Wei Tu wrote to her when she was "Hu Yao" from her storage bag. After comparing them with each other for a moment, she thought to herself. With the new Nascent Soul''s methods, it is impossible to see through her disguise and see her true identity. "Let''s take a look at the content first." Gong Shulan took a deep breath and suppressed the panic in her heart. She stretched out her hand and cast a spell to capture the talisman letter that fell at the door of the house. Fu Xin? A few months ago, the reason why he fought with Ji Yifeng and did not escape immediately was because the "cursed ghost" in his hand was completely exhausted while escaping from the pursuit of Luqiu Jinyuan''s clone. After all, two hundred years ago, Hushan had seen her "gaffe" after learning about Wei Tu''s death. She knows that Wei Tu plays a big role in her heart, and she also knows her true identity at this time. ?Even though she had all these doubts, after thinking for a while, Gong Shulan still planned to meet "Wei Tu" as promised by Fu Xin. After all, she is different from ordinary monks. With the "Ghost Spirit Jade" in hand, she has one soul and two bodies. Even if she falls into a trap, she can easily save herself. One sentence. There is an opportunity for trial and error! ?Furthermore, even if it is really Hushans fault... Back then, when she was in the Taixu Realm, she was not afraid of her senior brother. Now that she has attained the Nascent Soul Realm, how could she be afraid of him again? A few days later. ?Weitu arrived at the appointed place in advance and waited for the arrival of his old friend Gong Shulan, or "Hu Yao". ?The agreed place is the Xianjia Inn he specially selected. It has a formation barrier inside, so there is no need to worry about anyone from the outside world eavesdropping or peeking. "Wei Tu?" Shaoqing and Gong Shulan arrived. She pushed open the wooden door of the inn box. When she saw Wei Tu''s face, a look of astonishment appeared on her pretty face. ?It seemed as if she couldn''t believe that the monk who asked her to meet was really Wei Tu, and not someone pretending to be a fake one. Gong Shulan is still familiar with the aura of Wei Tu. She could tell whether Wei Tu was real or fake. Fellow Daoist Wei, how do you know my true identity and where I live in Yuanze Fairy City? After being shocked, Gong Shulan calmed down, stared at Wei Tu with wary eyes, and asked. ?More than two hundred years ago, after learning about Wei Tu''s death, she turned against Hu Shan and avenged him. But...Gong Shulan also knew that she had deceived Wei Tu and joined the demonic path, and she and Wei Tu had already become enemies. The news that the enemy knew her secrets and movements was more frightening and worrying than Hushan setting a trap to trap her. The voice fell. Wei Tu did not open his mouth to explain. After pondering for a moment, he immediately raised his head and looked at Gong Shulan. His eyes flashed, revealing golden light. "The secret technique of spiritual pupil?" Seeing this, Gong Shulan suddenly understood and breathed a sigh of relief. She could tell that Wei Tu had already achieved a lot in practicing the secret technique of spiritual pupil. It was not a strange thing to accidentally reveal her true identity with this pupil technique. The secret technique of spiritual pupil practiced by Fellow Daoist Wei is supposed to be the sun-gazing golden pupil of the sun-shooting department? Gong Shulan had a smile on her face, just like when she got along with Wei Tu as "Hu Yao". Yes, this secret technique of the spiritual pupil is the sun-gazing golden pupil of the Sun Shooting Department. I have always been on good terms with the Master Jinxia, ??and this technique was given to me by him before. Wei Tu lied casually and smiled slightly. After finishing speaking, Wei Tu got down to the topic and talked about his business with Gong Shulan, which was to purchase the essences of monks and monsters in the late Golden Elixir stage or above from Gong Shulan. The Juling Sect, as a demonic evil sect, has killed countless demonic elites. There should be no shortage of this in the hands of the palace girl. Hearing this, Gong Shulan couldn''t help but frown slightly, secretly wondering if Wei Tu had also embarked on the evil path, why did he ask her to buy the monk''s soul? After all, such demonic spiritual beings are almost impossible to use in practicing righteous techniques. ?However, in business affairs, she, a demonic witch, was not qualified to discipline Wei Tu over this matter, so after thinking for a while, she said: I have some good skills among monks and monster spirits. However, there are very few monks and monster spirits in the late Golden Core stage or above. Fellow Daoist Wei should also know how rare there are monks and monsters in the late Golden Core stage. Gong Shulan''s meaning is very simple. If you want to buy these high-level spirits, you must offer a sufficient price. Ordinary mundane things cannot impress her. ?However, Wei Tu has already been prepared for this. He smiled lightly and said, "Wei has a small family background. Miss Gong doesn''t need to worry about this." After saying this, he flicked his sleeves and robe, and a ferocious withered claw appeared on the table. "What is this thing?" Gong Shulan was slightly stunned. She didn''t know what Wei Tu was trying to sell. When she heard Wei Tu''s words just now, she had already made the decision. Wei Tu had traded talismans or spiritual pills, spiritual stones, etc. . The remains of a quasi-god monk. Wei Tu said lightly. This object is exactly one of the pair of ferocious withered claws that he got from Yan Gongcheng. It is also the "relics of the holy ancestor" in his mouth. Saint Ancestor, in the Donghua Demon Kingdom, only the Reverend God Transformation can be called this. ?However, according to Wei Tu''s subsequent investigation, the "remains of the Holy Ancestor" in Yan Gongcheng''s hands could only be regarded as the remains of a quasi-god-transformation monk, who was still far away from the god-transformation realm during his lifetime. Just like the gap between Ji Zhang and him. Therefore, after thinking about it, Wei Tu planned to use this idle "remains of the Holy Ancestor" to make a deal with Gong Shulan. The remains of the monk who transformed into gods, if he, the Yuan Ying ancestor, sold them, he might cause trouble. But if the remains of the quasi-transformed **** are eliminated, there will be no such disaster. No late Yuanying monk would be interested in the remains of a quasi-god monk who failed to break through. ??Moreover, unlike him, Gong Shulan has a "ghost body" that controls human puppets. To him, the bones of the Holy Ancestor were worthless, but to Gong Shulan, they were almost the best puppet material. In short, he used this item to trade with Gong Shulan, so that he could increase the price to the greatest extent without losing money on the sale. What? The remains of a quasi-transformed god? Hearing this, Gong Shulan was shocked, and her eyes suddenly became hot when she looked at the remains. ? ?Quasi-god-transformation monks are not worth mentioning to the true god-transformation venerables, but they are enough to crush the vast majority of Nascent Soul Ancestors. She is now just a newly promoted Nascent Soul. If she obtains this quasi-deity relic, her strength will undoubtedly be greatly increased. (End of this chapter) Chapter 496： Soul is restricted, life is not up to anyone (please subscribe) Chapter 496: The Soul is Restricted, the Life Is Not Controlled by Others (Please subscribe) How much late-stage Jindan essence do you want? Gong Shulan withdrew her gaze and began to negotiate the price with Wei Tu. Five late-stage Jindan essence, or one early-stage Nascent Soul essence. ?Weitu thought for a moment and came up with a higher but reasonable price. ? Gong Shulan, like him, is a ruthless person who worked his way up from the bottom of Danqiu Mountain. He is not a fool and will not let him take advantage of him in transactions. So, instead of having the lion open his mouth and let him repeatedly counteroffer, it is better to directly state a price that everyone can accept and successfully complete the transaction. Five golden elixir late-stage essences Gong Shulan pondered deeply, with a tangled look on his face. ?Two or three late-stage golden elixir essences could be easily obtained with her savings, but five would be too much unless she went to Hu Shan to borrow some. It was just today''s transaction. She didn''t want Hushan or her master Scorpio Ancestor to know about it, so this path was not feasible. Although she has the essence of the early Nascent Soul in her hand, it is a means of protection given to her by the Scorpion Ancestor and cannot be used easily. Hearing this, Wei Tu declined politely. But this may not be the case for the second transaction. "Equivalent spiritual objects?" Wei Tu''s eyes flashed slightly, but he did not agree immediately. He paused and asked tentatively: "I wonder if Miss Gong can bring out the "Spirit-Absorbing Talisman" and "Spirit-Transforming Talisman" from your sect? The legal transaction of making a big talisman? Gong Shulan took the initiative to take a step back. Of course, I can also give you a late-stage golden elixir essence as a deposit. Fellow Daoist Wei, I only have three late-stage Jindan souls, so there are no more. As for the spirit-transforming talisman that activates the power of spirit... ?It is still effective against Golden Elixir monks, but it is somewhat difficult to deal with Nascent Soul monks. ?The Soul-Retaining Talisman in his hand is just a simplified version made by trying to figure out the Soul-Retaining Talisman of the Kuling Sect. In the Demonic Path and the Juling Sect, the souls of monks and monsters are far less scarce and precious than in the Righteous Path. Gong Shulan said in a consultative tone. ??If he could obtain the original "Ling-Juling Talisman" making method of the Juling Sect, then he could capture the Nascent Soul monk and, like the Juling Sect, completely ban him to prevent his Nascent Soul from releasing itself. It is called an equivalent spiritual object, but in fact, it is a loss to her, a monk from the Juling Sect. So, if you can trade in one transaction, it is best to succeed in the transaction in one transaction. "If you can trust me, how about waiting for a while and asking you to do business again?" ??This transaction was taken by him on his own initiative and he was well prepared, so the risk was not high. Do you think you can trust it? Gong Shulan raised her eyebrows slightly. With her intelligence, how could she not hear the hidden meaning of Wei Tu''s words. There are too many uncertainties. "Wei can trust Miss Gong. However, Wei has urgent matters to attend to in the near future and does not have time to continue trading with Miss Gong." She added. In this way, how about I supplement the other two late-stage golden elixir souls with spiritual objects of equivalent value? This thing, given his attainments in talismans, has not yet been imitated, which shows how profound this talisman is. "This is impossible!" Gong Shulan refused directly, leaving no room for discussion with Wei Tu. As if she felt her tone was too strong, after Gong Shulan finished speaking, she opened her mouth to explain: "These two great talismans are the foundation of the Juling Sect. Even if we, the disciples, want to pass them on, we dare not pass them on." Dont dare to spread it? Wei Tu heard these three words correctly. ??He didn''t think that demons like Gong Shulan could be frightened by the mere rules of the sect. ?Since he doesnt dare to spread it, there is definitely a reason why he doesnt dare to spread it. This reason is very likely to threaten the lives of Gong Shulan and other Juling sect disciples. Is it some kind of soul restriction? Wei Tu recalled the scene where the soul of Luqiu Jinyuan''s clone instantly self-destructed when he searched for its soul. ?This is not a random thought on his part. In the magic sect, it is almost routine to use special secret techniques to control lower-level disciples. ??The Juling Sect is also a demonic evil sect. This sect is far more evil than ordinary demonic sects. In other words, it is almost impossible for Gong Shulan and other members of the Juling Sect to escape the fate of being restrained by their souls planted by the Scorpion Ancestor. From this it follows that Leaking to outsiders the making methods of the two talismans, the "Spirit-Absorbing Talisman" and the "Spirit-Transforming Talisman", should be one of the triggering conditions for the soul restriction in Gong Shulan''s body. That''s why Gong Shulan had such a big reaction when she heard him mention these two methods of making talismans. "Is it difficult for the palace girl''s ghost body to solve this consequence?" Wei Tu frowned and asked. When he said this, it was not that he was worried about Gong Shulan''s safety, but that these two talisman-making methods would be of great use to him in the future, and he did not want to lose this source. The ghost body has one soul and two souls, it does not have two souls. Gong Shulan shook her head and said with a slightly helpless tone. "However, my master''s final day is coming soon. In another three hundred years, I will be free from this problem." At that time, Fellow Daoist Wei can also come to me and trade these two talisman-making methods. Gong Shulan smiled and her starry eyes flashed, as if she was full of expectations for the future. But Wei Tu is not optimistic about it. He had previously discussed with the Red Dragon Ancestor and the Scorpion Ancestor, and knew that this person had the "Soul-Swallowing Wood" in his hand. He had successfully extended his life several times and had become a miracle of longevity in the Da Cang Cultivation World and the God Transformation Realm. ?However, he and Gong Shulan were not good enough to tell such secrets, so they casually said a few words and skipped the topic. Since these two methods of making talismans are not feasible, then I wonder if Miss Gongs Nascent Soul puppet can be traded? Wei Tu groaned and asked. ?Although human puppets are taboo on the right path and are not as useful as ordinary puppets, their value is not low and they are most suitable for exploring dangerous places. One hundred and sixty years later, he will not be absent from the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. It is also a good thing to prepare for a rainy day and exchange for one or two Nascent Soul puppets. I have a few Nascent Soul puppets, but I dont know if Fellow Daoist Wei dares to use them. Gong Shulan raised her hand, and a six-foot-tall black wooden coffin appeared behind her. Wei Tu swept his consciousness and saw that the names, realms, and powers of the people in the coffins were engraved on the coffin lids of the six black wooden coffins. Tai Xuanmen: Xu Xinhua, early Yuanying period Beast Control Sect: Huyanpeng, Yuanying Middle Stage Cangqiongcheng: Master of the Emperor Tian Sword, Mid-stage Yuanying Seeing this, Wei Tu secretly took a deep breath, wondering how many tombs of the Yuan Ying sect Xindao Gong Shulan had dug up, and how many Yuan Ying sect ancestors he had found. ??If the names on these coffins were leaked to the outside world, I am afraid that Gong Shulan would immediately be besieged by all the righteous factions. Since Mr. Wei dares to ask the palace girl to ask for the Nascent Soul human puppet transaction, he is not afraid of such threats. Wei Tu looked calm, waved his hand, and took away the coffin named "Emperor Tian Sword Master". Seeing this scene, Gong Shulan nodded slightly, and took out three demon cultivating essences from the late Golden Elixir stage, and exchanged the money and goods with Wei Tu. Next. Wei Tu then asked about Qi Chengchus current situation. If we dont get rid of this beast, Wei will feel uneasy. Wei Tu said with a cold expression on his face. ?Back then, in front of the Stone Demon Tower, although Qi Chengchu had a benevolent heart, he deceived Hu Shan and others and took the opportunity to let Che Gongwei and Su Bing''er go. But this kindness is not enough to eliminate his sin. In the world of immortality, there is no such thing as letting the devil put down his butcher knife and forgetting about it. After all, if it weren''t for this beast, he wouldn''t have been coerced into the Taixu realm and almost escaped death. "Qi Chengchu..." Mentioning Qi Chengchu, Gong Shulan was silent for a while. After all, she had also tricked Wei Tu once before like Qi Chengchu. ??If it hadn''t been for her, Geng Wen and others would not have suspected that the Gong family''s treasure might have been with Wei Tu and Fu Zhizhou back then. ?However, after the silence, Gong Shulan still regarded Wei Tu as a friend and told the relevant information about Qi Chengchu. A hundred years ago, Qi Chengchu and Brother Hushan were stopped by Master Jiuli at the exit of Master Shentus underground palace "At that time, in order to protect himself, Qi Chengchu was forced to trigger the Heavenly Tribulation in advance. But unfortunately, the Heavenly Tribulation fell and he failed to overcome it, completely losing the chance of Nascent Soul." However, my master noticed that his talent in the Formation Path was astonishing, so he transplanted the Five Elements Infant into his body to help him become an infant from a different path. The Five Elements Infant is the most important treasure of our Juling Sect. Although it is difficult for Qi Chengchu to exert the strength of this infant, after transplanting this infant, he will have strength that is not weaker than the mid-stage Nascent Soul. "If possible, I would like to advise fellow Taoist Wei to put down this hatred. After all, Qi Chengchu is not a cultivator on the right path, and his lifespan is only two hundred years at most." In two hundred years, he will die of old age. Gong Shulan said slowly. Two hundred years Hearing this, Wei Tu didnt know how to view the matter. After all, two hundred years is not a long time for Yuan Ying ancestors like him. ? And his hatred towards Qi Chengchu did not seem to be to the extent that he had to retaliate. "I hope that the palace lady will tell Wei the specific location of Qi Chengchu." After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu still bowed his hands and said these words. He is not a man blinded by hatred. ?However, if given the opportunity, he would not let go of the possibility of avenging this hatred. ?Although the Immortal Way does not pay attention to the killing of martial arts and the pleasure of revenge, if you can find a clear idea, it will be a good thing for your own cultivation. Fellow Daoist Wei, cant you wait even two hundred years? Gong Shulan couldnt help but persuade. She didnt think that in just two hundred years, with Wei Tus qualifications, he would be able to break through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul and avenge his past. (End of this chapter) Chapter 497： The current situation of Qi Chengchu, Wan Yin Sect has changed (please subscribe) Chapter 497 The current situation of Qi Chengchu, Wan Yinmen has changed (please subscribe) ??In Da Cang Xiu Xian Realm, no matter how talented a person is, it will be difficult for him to cross from the early stage of Yuanying to the middle stage of Yuanying in just two hundred years. Miss Gong, do you think Wei is a reckless person? After hearing this, Wei Tu shook his head and asked. ?Although he didn''t want to admit it, there was no doubt that Gong Shulan was definitely the person who understood his character best in the world of immortality. From Qi training to foundation building, this woman saw almost everything about him. Therefore, there is no need for him to say that he is confident that he will break through the middle stage of Nascent Soul within fifty years, Gong Shulan will believe him and will not rush to seek revenge on Qi Chengchu. If he is not strong enough, Wei will not run in front of Qi Chengchu and ask for trouble. He smiled slightly and added. Hearing this, Gong Shulan nodded slightly, thinking to herself that this was the same thing. ???If Wei Tu''s character was really reckless, he would not have gone from a little talisman master in Danqiu Mountain to where he is today, breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm decades earlier than she did. "If you can really kill Qi Chengchu, that would be a good thing for me." ?While talking to him, he used the "Ghost Spirit Jade" to remove his body and soul, leaving only a magic power inside the human puppet, which he used to tell the information about Qi Chengchu. ?However, before Wei Tu could think too much, his consciousness sensed the appearance of another Gong Shulan. I only know that when Patriarch Scorpio urged Qi Chengchu, he was very hasty, as if this matter was a matter of vital importance to his life. "What I just said will inevitably reveal the secrets of our sect. For the sake of safety, I can only do this, and I hope fellow Taoist Wei will take offense." Gong Shulan looked apologetic and bowed her hands. "Did she say something she shouldn''t have said and violated the soul restriction?" Wei Tu thought to himself. After a while. ?A golden light flashed in his eyes, and when he saw that Gong Shulan was lifeless, his eyebrows slightly raised, he immediately took a few steps back and looked around with vigilant eyes. Hearing this, Wei Tu probably understood what Gong Shulan had just done. ?This sudden scene surprised Wei Tu and made him stunned. Gong Shulan said slowly. ??Wei Tu took the jade slip and was startled when he saw the contents inside. If he remembered correctly, the sect of Chilong Ancestor was called Wan Yin Sect. The Ten Thousand Yin Gates of the Demonic Sea? There is a lag in mana. After finishing speaking, Gong Shulan raised her hand and slapped her forehead, then killed herself and died on the spot. The new Gong Shulan walked into the box, raised her hand, and took away the dead body on the table. After finishing speaking, in order to prevent this magic power from being re-induced by the body and touching the soul restriction in the brain, I directly committed suicide and completely wiped out this magic power. ?This Gong Shulan appeared in the street where the inn was located and walked towards the box step by step. Twenty-seven years ago, the ancestor of Scorpio ordered Qi Chengchu to sneak into this sect. However, I dont know the purpose of these two people. After thinking for a moment, Gong Shulan looked at Wei Tu carefully with her beautiful eyes, turned her palm over and handed Wei Tu a jade slip. His blood was all over the table. It turns out to be a human puppet. Wei Tu had a look of surprise on his face and sat back down again. In short, this operation was to avoid disturbing the Soul Restriction and thus successfully reveal the secrets within the Juling Sect. This woman is really smart. No wonder she is thriving even in the evil sect called the Juling Sect. After Wei Tu figured this out, he was filled with emotion. He still remembered that when this woman escaped in front of him and Kou Hongying, she had used a trick to deceive the True Lord of Jingshui Pavilion invited by Kou Hongying. ?Now, as he sees it, hundreds of years have passed, and this woman''s cunning has reached a new level. However, it can also be seen from this that how much benefit Qi Chengchu had to this woman after his death. Wei Tus eyes flickered a few times. After all, if this were not the case, it would be impossible for this woman to risk her life and leak the information about Qi Chengchu to him. After I walk out of this box, I will erase from my memory the process of meeting Daoist Fellow Wei. Therefore, if we are still enemies in the future, I hope... my fellow defenders will not be surprised. ?At this time, Gong Shulan paused and said this with an apologetic expression. Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but feel strange. This time the two of them were just doing a deal, and they didn''t turn enemies into friends. Previously, he had hinted to Gong Shulan: There was no basis of trust between the two of them. ?This transaction is just about getting what each other needs. As for asking for information about Qi Chengchu... ?That was not his request, just a casual question. It doesn''t matter whether Gong Shulan answers or not. ?However, since Gong Shulan said this, Wei Tu couldn''t refute this woman''s face. After all, he had just completed a deal with this woman, and both parties had a happy cooperation. "Miss Gong, don''t worry. If you and I really come to fight, then Wei will tell Miss Gong...about today''s events." Wei Tu stood up and gave a salute in return. Thank you so much, Fellow Daoist Wei. Hearing this, Gong Shulan felt a little disappointed. After all, Wei Tu''s words did not indicate their current friend-enemy relationship, but it was hard for her to say anything about it, so she still thanked Wei Tu politely. After finishing speaking, Gong Shulan no longer stayed in the box for a long time. After she eliminated her own aura, she walked out of the inn and merged into the sea of ??people in the street. Wait until Gong Shulan leaves. ??Wei Tu glanced at the jade slip left by Gong Shulan just now in his hand, and then woke up the sleeping Chilong Ancestor in his sleeve. When he fought with Luqiu Jinyuan''s clone, this demon had given up part of his soul, allowing him to use the cursed ghost blood escape to escape. Therefore, after he returned to the Da Cang Cultivation Realm, he was much weaker and needed to be carried out from time to time. Sleep and restore soul power. Fellow Daoist Wei, whats the important thing for you to wake me up? But youve met an enemy again? After waking up, the Chilong Patriarchs words were full of complaints. At this time, his thoughts were almost the same as those of Divine Master Dulong. He felt that Wei Tu''s ability to cause trouble was first-rate and he was not very restless. ?However, the Red Dragon Patriarch has nothing to say about this. As an old demon, he has a deep understanding of the saying "without enemies, there are no opportunities." After all, a monk cannot just sit around and wait for an opportunity to fall from the sky and then hit him on the head. Ninety-nine percent of opportunities require monks to grab, fight, and seize them. ?Without grabbing, how could Wei Tu at this time have grown to this point in the realm of Yuanying in just a few decades... The dual Yuanying of the legal body is only one step away from breaking through to the middle stage of the Yuanying. "It''s a matter of Wanyinmen." Wei Tu put the jade slip in his hand into the dragon glass bead. "What? Someone actually lurked in my Wan Yin Gate? Or was it sent by this old guy Scorpio?" After seeing the contents of the jade slip, Patriarch Chilong became furious and cursed Patriarch Scorpio. (End of this chapter) Chapter 498： Ghosts breed in heaven, and one family devours them all (please subscribe) Chapter 498: The ghost breeds, and the whole family devours it (please subscribe) Even though he knew that after his disappearance for more than four hundred years, without him, the Wanyin Sect in the late Nascent Soul stage, he would inevitably be coveted by foreign enemies. But after all, it was quite unbearable for him to actually know this at this moment. ??Furthermore, unlike other foreign enemies, the evil cultivator, the Scorpion Ancestor, is more cruel than other demonic cultivators. If he knew the exact news of his death, the consequences would be almost unimaginable. Seeing this, Wei Tu, who was holding his chin, his eyes flickered. He remained silent and did not interrupt at will. Qi Chengchu sneaked into Wanyin Gate. Judging from the reaction of the Chilong Ancestor at this moment, the two of them have highly consistent interests and goals in this matter. They all wanted to kill Qi Chengchu. He wanted to take revenge by killing Qi Chengchu. ?Compared to the Red Dragon Ancestor, killing Qi Chengchu would not only eradicate the threat from the Wanyin Sect, but also serve as a warning to the Scorpion Ancestor. After all, if Qi Chengchu dies, it will also prove in disguise that the Red Dragon Ancestor is still alive in the world. About the alien race Tiangui, he happened to read relevant records about it in ancient books. as expected. When Wei Tu heard this, his face was moved, and he understood that this was the fee for the Chilong Ancestor to ask him to help kill the enemy. You have to avoid its edge in the later stages of Yuanying? Isnt that equivalent to a fourth-level high-grade magic weapon? As Wei Tu expected. In other words, if the Red Dragon Ancestor wanted to achieve this goal, he would inevitably have to ask his helper to complete the matter without knowing the situation. Wei Tu said calmly. Obviously, the purpose of the Scorpion Ancestor is not to take advantage of the situation and occupy the Red Dragon Ancestors foundation. ?It is more like trying to seize some kind of secret treasure left by the Red Dragon Ancestor in the Wanyin Sect. He said: When Patriarch Scorpio urged Qi Chengchu to handle this matter, he was very hasty, as if this matter was a matter of vital importance to Patriarch Scorpio''s life. Hence, he is not at a disadvantage in any aspect from the stalemate with the Red Dragon Patriarch. But after he finished speaking, he did not rashly agree to the request of the Red Dragon Ancestor. Instead, he paused and asked the Red Dragon Ancestor another thing. "Heavenly Ghost Seed!" Ancestor Chilong said the name of this secret treasure word by word. He still remembered what Gong Shulan said when talking to him. Fellow Daoist Wei, go to my Wan Yin Sect and get this flag... it shouldnt be difficult to kill the disciples of the Scorpion Ancestor. ?After taking a deep look at Wei Tu, he changed his subject and talked about the "secret treasure" he had hidden in the Wan Yin Sect, which was coveted by the ancestor of Scorpio. I wish you the best, the Scorpion Ancestor will not covet your Wan Yin Sects inheritance. He sent Qi Chengchu to sneak into the Wan Yin Sect for something, right? Of course, it is possible that this secret treasure is not a spiritual object, but a secret skill or something else. ?After a while, the Chilong Ancestor really couldn''t bear the anger in his heart, and offered a profit, asking Wei Tu to help him kill Qi Chengchu after he broke through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ??He didn''t know the grudge between Wei Tu and Qi Chengchu, so he simply ignored Qi Chengchu''s name and only regarded him as an ordinary Nascent Soul disciple under the Scorpion Ancestor. This is his current confidence. Today is different from what it used to be. And please, you will be rewarded! Its power is so powerful that even in the late Nascent Soul stage, one must avoid its edge. The species of ghosts from heaven, this thing is the most precious treasure of my Ten Thousand Yins. According to legend, if a monk fuses this thing, he can change his race and transform into a clan of ghosts. ?However, there is a certain information gap here. One sentence. Can you turn into a ghost? Chi Long Ancestor said coldly. Now, it is the Red Dragon Ancestor who begs him, not him who begs the Red Dragon Ancestor. Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and was surprised. In my Wan Yin Sect, if there is a treasure that can be coveted by the Scorpion Ancestor, this is the only one. ?? Wei Tus reaction to the Red Dragon Ancestor seemed to have been expected. His face was as usual and his expression was calm. He raised his head and looked directly at the Red Dragon Ancestor. ?Hearing Wei Tu''s words, the Chi Long Ancestor''s expression suddenly turned cold. His remnant soul floated out from the dragon glass bead, and he stared at Wei Tu closely, as if he wanted to see something on Wei Tu''s face. ?At this moment, the surrounding atmosphere also became cold and silent, filled with the smell of tense gunpowder. ?However, at this point, the Chilong Patriarch did not mock Wei Tu again, and completely fell into a stalemate with Wei Tu. Moreover, as of today, he has squeezed out a lot of skills and secrets from the Red Dragon Ancestor. Perhaps these skills and secrets are just a drop in the bucket from the Red Dragon Ancestor, but obviously, these are enough for him to use for a long time. It''s been a while. Inside the Wan Yin Gate, there is a soul refining flag that I refined in my early years. This flag contains all the opponents I killed after breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm. What do you know about people named Wei? "Okay, okay! Killing donkeys, fellow Daoist Wei has become like the people in my demonic path." Seeing this, the ancestor of Chilong laughed angrily and sneered again and again. That is, the ancestor of Chilong did not know how great the hatred between Qi Chengchu and him was, and whether the two sides were enemies. All creatures in the world, whether they are humans, monsters, or psychic beings born from spiritual trees and grass, all have physical bodies. The Heavenly Ghost Clan is an exception. It is born without a body, only a soul. ?Because of this characteristic, it was named "Tiangui" by the immortal cultivator community, which means a natural ghost cultivator. Could it be that transforming into a heavenly ghost can solve the hidden danger of mixed souls caused by excessive use of soul-swallowing wood? ??Wei Tu''s mind raced, and he quickly thought of the reason why the Scorpion Ancestor planned to seize the ghost species from the sky. According to Gong Shulan, the Scorpio ancestor now only has less than three hundred years left to live. ??If the Scorpio Ancestor still wants to continue living, then there are only two ways left. Either continue to use the secret technique of extending life, or look for opportunities to break through the realm and extend life. But the former, predictably, is of little use to the current Scorpio Ancestor. After all, the secret of life extension only extends life, but it does not increase life span forever. Normally, each life-extending secret technique can only be used once. In other words, with the "life essence" of the Scorpio ancestor, it is very likely that he has used up all the life-extending secrets at the Yuanying level to extend his life so far. In other words, the only way to extend his life now is to break through the state of becoming a **** and extend his life in the right way. The Celestial Ghost Species cannot help the Scorpion Ancestor directly break through to the state of becoming a god, but its characteristics have great potential to help the Scorpio Ancestor reduce the obstacles on the road to becoming a god. The ancestor of the Red Dragon nodded slightly, confirming Wei Tu''s guess, but he also added a sentence and said with a sarcastic smile: "Transforming into a heavenly ghost can indeed make the old man Scorpio''s soul pure and flawless from now on, but from the human race Is it such a simple thing to become a member of the Heavenly Ghost Clan?" If there is a slight accident, you will have a narrow escape. Scorpio now just sees that his life expectancy is approaching and is so anxious that he jumps over the wall! Hearing this, Wei Tu did not express an opinion. He only believed half of the words of Ancestor Chilong. In his opinion, this statement was more like a lie deliberately fabricated by the Red Dragon Ancestor in order to prevent him from using it to seize the "Heavenly Ghost Seed". ??With the honesty of the Red Dragon Ancestor and the temptation of the Soul Refining Banner that is comparable to the fourth-order high-grade magic weapon... Soon, Wei Tu could only be "forced" to agree to his request, which allowed him to go to the Wanyin Gate to kill Qi Chengchu after he broke through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. As for the Heavenly Ghost Seed, Wei Tu did not ask the Chilong Ancestor for it. ?Even, he didnt even inquire about the specific location of this thing. After all, this thing is almost worthless to a "new Nascent Soul" like him who has sufficient longevity. There is no need to go to great trouble for it and touch the bottom line of the Red Dragon Ancestor. Leave a thin line in your life so that we can meet each other easily in the future. ?Although Wei Tu didnt know what Ancestor Chi Long thought about this, he knew that all he had to do was be himself. ?Back then, he was in the Yunze Secret Realm, collecting the corpses of the foundation-building monks of the Huang family and returning them to the Huang family. Although the Huang family did not think well of him after this move, they still drove him away as a worshiper. ??But the same thing happened, he received the secret technique of the soul path from Master Shentu - Lilong Yin Dao from Qiu Buchen. ?This technique has also given him a lot of help on his journey. After discussing the affairs of Wan Yin Gate. ??Wei Tu returned to the rental cave and practiced silently, waiting for the Feixian Alliance Trade Fair to be held. During this period, he also got his wish, and with the help of the power of the spiritual crystal, he broke through to the peak of the early stage of Nascent Soul. Time is fleeting. Six months later, the Feixian Alliance Secret Market Fair was held as scheduled. ?Wei Tu put on the "silver mask" that the token turned into, walked into the venue of the trade fair, and sat together with the ancestors of the Yu family, Cai Laogui, and Hu Yantu again. I havent seen you for decades, and I wonder if my Taoist friend Wei has made any progress in his alchemy attainments? Hu Yantu talked enthusiastically. The Beast Control Sect moved from Jingguo to Chu State, but its momentum was not as strong as before. He is the only Nascent Soul cultivator who can hold up the facade. So, he now urgently needs to train the next generation of Nascent Soul monks to alleviate the pressure he faces. ??However, it is difficult to find the Infant Transformation Pill, and it is even more difficult to find an alchemy master who can refine the Infant Transformation Pill and charge a reasonable fee. Therefore, whether Wei Tu''s good friend''s alchemy attainment has reached the fourth level is also a very important matter for him and the Beast Control Sect. Brother Huyan is disappointed. Wei has not made any progress in alchemy in the past few decades. Wei Tu shook his head slightly and said truthfully. ??If he develops normally and accumulates over these decades, it will not be too difficult for him to reach the fourth level of alchemy attainments. ?But he had no choice but to go to Guixuhai to cultivate the world of immortality with Cao Mi, and gained many opportunities from this overseas cultivation world, thus wasting time. ?However, Wei Tu does not feel sorry for this. In the final analysis, Alchemy is just a tool for him to earn cultivation resources in his pursuit of immortality. There is no need to sacrifice the good for this. Hearing Wei Tu''s negative answer, Hu Yantu sighed secretly and felt a little disappointed. ?However, just because of this incident, Hu Yantu did not change his attitude and ignore Wei Tu. He casually said a few words and planned to close this chapter. But at this time, Wei Tu said another sentence that greatly attracted his interest. Fellow Daoist Wei, you mean...your Talisman Dao has been upgraded to the fourth level, and you still have a few successfully refined fourth-level Talisman weapons in your hand? Hu Yantus eyes showed surprise and he asked quickly. Increasing one''s own combat power, although it is not as great a benefit to the Beast Control Sect as having an additional Nascent Soul descendant, it can still greatly deter the invading enemies and continue the lineage of the Beast Control Sect. Yes, Wei successfully became a fourth-level talisman master ten years ago. Wei Tu nodded slightly and gave Hu Yantu a positive reply. The power of the Golden Flame Bead cannot be underestimated. It is a good means of fighting the enemy in his hand now. Its just that refining this talisman would consume too much fourth-level talisman paper and spiritual ink. Furthermore, once a spiritual creature reaches the fourth level, it will be extremely poor in the world of immortality. With his status as the divine master of the Ying Ding Department, he was able to collect some talisman paper and spiritual ink in the Ying Ding Department, but all in all... According to his estimate, he could refine about ten golden flame beads at most. ?This number is not small, but in a battle with powerful enemies, it appears to be too few. Therefore, seeking things from outside has become his must-do strategy now. ?And Hu Yantu, the ancestor of the Beast Control Sect, is undoubtedly the most suitable person to "purchase" fourth-level talisman paper and spiritual ink for him. Over the years, there must be many corpses of fourth-level monsters in the Beast Control Sects treasury. Since Fellow Daoist Wei has a suitable fourth-level talisman in his hands, you and I will trade it separately after the trade fair ends Hu Yantu restrained his joy and secretly transmitted the message to Wei Tu. I, the Beast Control Sect, need as many talismans as Daoist Fellow Wei has in his hand. Hu Yantu added. This time, although he came with the ancestors of the Yu family and Cai Laogui, he did not want to share the talismans in Wei Tu''s hands with these two people. After all, if everyone improves their strength because of this, then his purchase of the talisman this time will be meaningless. So, even if he spent more money, he would eat more and occupy more, and buy all the talismans that Wei Tu had. Hearing this, Wei Tu smiled slightly and immediately understood what Hu Yantu was thinking. He nodded and said: "Wei can agree to Brother Huyan, but there is a condition for this. Brother Huyan needs to agree to Wei to sell all the furs and spiritual blood of the fourth-level monsters stored by the Beast Control Sect." To Wei." (End of this chapter) Chapter 499： In exchange for a panacea, friends turn against each other (4k7, please subscribe) Chapter 499: In exchange for a panacea, friends turn against each other (4k7, please subscribe) All of them? Hu Yantu was startled, thinking that Wei Tus appetite was really big. After all, the Beast Control Sects ten thousand years of accumulation here was not something that a new Nascent Soul could easily eat. ??Even though Wei Tu is a fourth-level talisman master and can use this talisman to restore health,... is it easy to refine a fourth-level talisman? There is also a considerable failure rate. If you make a slight mistake, you will be in debt for life. Brother Wei, its not difficult for me to sell you all the fourth-level monster skins and spiritual blood in the Beast Control Sects inventory. But Brother Wei...do you have enough spiritual stones? Hu Yantu hesitated for a moment and then asked. Level 4 monster skins and level 4 spiritual blood are also very important strategic resources for the Beast Control Sect. Some of the profound beast-transformation secrets of the Beast Control Sect require the use of these two things. So, although he could sell these strategic resources to Wei Tu for "his own benefit". But...if Wei Tu wanted to delay payment, he would have no choice but to decline this big business. "This wealth may not be enough to acquire the precious spiritual objects at this fair, but it should be more than enough to buy the furs and spiritual blood of the fourth-level monsters in the Beast Control Sect''s inventory." Wei Tu smiled and lied casually. . Because, if he were Master Dulong and others, he would not mind "paying his own money" to support Wei Tu, a Nascent Soul monk with great potential, to study the Tao of Talisman deeply. Hearing this, Hu Yantu had a look of surprise on his face, and there was no doubt about it. The leader of Tan Alliance, as usual, preached to the new Nascent Soul monks who joined the alliance about the benefits of trading with him to obtain spiritual objects. Borrow spiritual stones? By that time, his realm has reached the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Even if there are younger people who have malicious intentions towards him, he still has enough strength to deal with it all. After all, with their wealth, it is difficult to exchange for other precious treasures at the trade fair. ??Although these three people are rich or poor, no matter who they are, they all have a considerable number of top-quality spiritual stones. Two days later. The trade fair will end as scheduled. Hu Yantu was not the only monk who tried to trade with Wei Tu. Both the ancestors of the Yu family and Old Ghost Cai valued Wei Tu, a craftsman, for his profound attainments in Alchemy and Fu Dao. Now, it is undoubtedly more in line with his interests to replace these top-quality spiritual stones with "Golden Flame Beads" that can enhance his combat power. Same as the last secret market fair. ?Now he has the ability to trade these precious spiritual objects, but in order to avoid suspicion and attract attention, he has no choice but to hold back on the idea of ????trading and choose to keep a low profile. At least, for Wei Tu, that is the case. It can be said that a large part of their purpose of coming all the way to participate in the Secret Market Fair this time was to defend the map. The voice fell. Wei Tu, who was on the side, saw several monks coming forward to trade spiritual objects with Alliance Leader Tan. After thinking for a moment, he suppressed his worries and got up. Hearing this, the ancestors of the Yu family and Old Ghost Cai suddenly smiled like chrysanthemums on their old faces, and they kept saying complimentary words to Wei Tu. But correspondingly, if the alliance leader has more such concerns, his "security" will also be greatly increased. When I enter the middle stage of Nascent Soul, I can properly show some strength. With many people, rumors and money will be leaked. Its only a matter of time before my friend Wei Dao becomes immortal and becomes a fourth-level alchemist. Brother Huyan, dont worry. When Wei left Ying Ding, he borrowed a lot of money from Master Dulong and others. Wei Tu also gave a guarantee that when his alchemy attainment reaches the fourth level, he will help everyone refine the corresponding fourth level elixir as soon as possible. ?However, with the use of spiritual crystals for cultivation, he naturally looked down on the "top-quality spiritual stones", which were lower-level Nascent Soul cultivation resources. As long as all of you here can find the first-class spiritual objects in the jade slips, our alliance leader is not only willing to exchange them with spiritual treasures of equal value, but we can also agree to a reasonable request from the person in exchange... ??The three Nascent Soul monks, Master Hongjing, Yan Gongcheng and Faguang Shengzi, all died in his hands. ?Wei Tu also saw many coveted and precious spiritual objects at this trade fair. It''s just that it''s different from last time. He did not doubt the truth of the matter. ?However, with Hu Yantu''s "early cutting of Hu", Wei Tu could only abide by his goodwill and did not tell anyone that he had been promoted to the fourth level Talisman Master and was able to refine the fourth level Talisman weapon. But in order to maintain this circle of interests. At the same time that the four people from Wei Tu were trading privately, the secret market trade fair in the venue also started to be held in full swing. ?Wei Tus eyes flashed slightly, planning to stand out properly at the next trade fair. Of course, as long as there are enough remaining B and C spiritual beings, it is not impossible for this alliance leader to agree to a request. -Private transactions with the leader of the alliance, although confidentiality is better, this is too dangerous. When its time to fight, he has to fight! But when its time to shrink your head, you have to shrink your head. Except for some senior monks, all the monks present looked excited and carefully read the contents inside the jade slip. He was not afraid. Hu Yantu, Cai Laogui and Yu family ancestors, who knew his identity, had evil thoughts towards him. Yinchen stone? Alliance leader Tan was slightly surprised when he saw Wei Tu coming to the stage to trade. After all, as far as he knew, Wei Tu was only a new Yuanying, and it had only been a few years since he had been promoted to the Yuanying realm. Fellow Taoist Xuan She, the opportunity is good. Leader Tans eyes showed admiration and he praised. ?With his qualifications and level, in front of him, Wei Tu is just a proper junior. After finishing speaking, Alliance Leader Tan stretched out his hand, took the jade box that Wei Tu handed him, and looked at it carefully. There were three Yinchen stones in it. After seeing that it was correct, he nodded slightly, with a look of satisfaction on his face, and said: "These three Yinchen stones are of good quality, reaching the standard of Class C spiritual objects. Fellow Daoist Xuan She, have you thought about what to exchange with Tan?" Spiritual thing? Also, if you want to talk about a promise, what kind of request can you make? In general, the Lord of the League will not easily give people a wish. ?However, in front of Wei Tu, Alliance Leader Tan planned to make a slight exception. After all, Wei Tu''s ability to find the Yinchen Stone as a newly promoted Nascent Soul is enough to prove that his immortal luck is good. ?Having good immortal luck means that Wei Tu may still trade other spiritual objects with him next time. "Require?" Hearing this, Wei Tu was a little surprised. This time he traded the Yinchen Stone, but he never thought that he would get the promise of an additional late-stage Nascent Soul master. ?However, at this moment, he was not allowed to think too much. He first revealed the trading spiritual item he needed - "Practice Spiritual Pill", and then pondered for a while before stating his request. If possible, Wei would like to discuss the fourth-level elixir recipe in the hands of the alliance leader, he said. The elixir of cultivation in the Nascent Soul Realm is the basis for Alliance Leader Tan to attract many Nascent Soul monks and trade spiritual objects with them. This means that the leader of the alliance is most likely a fourth-level alchemy master. It is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish. ??If possible, Wei Tu would of course want to refine this fourth-level elixir himself for his own practice. However, the request for the Yinchen Stone in exchange was not enough for him to obtain the alchemy experience of a fourth-level alchemist. He could only settle for the next best thing, in exchange for a fourth-level alchemy recipe. Fourth level elixir recipe? Although Alliance Leader Tan was surprised by Wei Tu''s request, he was not too surprised. As the leader of the Feixian Alliance, he still knows about Wei Tu being a third-level high-grade alchemist. "These fourth-level elixir prescriptions should be enough for you to practice for hundreds of years." Alliance Leader Tan pondered for a moment, turned his palm and took out a blank jade slip. After rubbing it, he handed it to Wei Tu with magic power. After finishing speaking, Alliance Leader Tan took out a green elixir bottle from his sleeve and handed it to Wei Tu. In this elixir bottle, there are two jingcuidan pills, which are fourth-level low-grade elixirs and are most suitable for use by you, the newly promoted Nascent Soul. This elixir is also among the elixir prescriptions I gave you. Leader Tan said with a smile. Hearing this, Wei Tu immediately showed a grateful look on his face, raised his hands in a salute, and thanked the leader of the Tan Alliance. After the transaction was over, Wei Tu didn''t have any more conversations with the leader of the alliance. After he saluted and said goodbye, he flew out of the venue with Hu Yantu and three others who were waiting nearby. Before leaving the venue, Wei Tu excused himself from Hu Yantu, Cai Laogui, and the ancestor of the Yu family, and stayed alone in Yuanze Fairy City. I just dont know what kind of spiritual objects were traded between Daoist Wei and Leader Tan. After Wei Tu left, Old Ghost Cai''s eyes flickered, he glanced at Hu Yantu and the ancestor of the Yu family, and said this sentence with an expression that seemed to be unintentional. However, Hu Yantu and the ancestors of the Yu family, how could they not be able to understand the meaning of Old Ghost Cai''s words? The ancestor of the Yu family seemed to be smiling, but pointed it out directly, "What, Old Ghost Cai, do you want to kill people and rob money? Are you going to rob and kill fellow Taoist Wei?" "this" Hearing this, Old Ghost Cai was speechless. ?After a while, his face turned cold, and he snorted coldly and said: "Old lady Yu, don''t you want to take away the spiritual elixir of cultivation in his hand? Your life span is not long." The elixir in his hand may be able to help you and me break through the shackles of realm. And if we can get it, the treasures he obtained from the Stone Demon Sect may give me a chance to break through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Hearing these words, although the ancestor of the Yu family still had a sarcastic look on his face, he could not help but be shaken by it in his heart. After all, once she breaks through the middle stage of Nascent Soul, the life-extending secrets available to her will not be limited to the ones she has at hand right now. However, before the ancestor of the Yu family could express his stance, Hu Yantu, who was standing by, immediately took action. Old Ghost Cai and Mrs. Yu, you two want to be enemies with Brother Wei, but I dont want to. "Although I won''t tell Fellow Daoist Wei about this, you and I will say goodbye now!" Hu Yantus eyes were cold, he flicked his sleeves and robe, and flew away from the place. Different from Cai Laogui and Yu family ancestors, he knew that Wei Tu had a fourth-level talisman in his hands. With this talisman, even though Wei Tu''s strength cannot be compared with the three veteran Nascent Souls, he can still barely survive in the battle. ?Furthermore, even if the three of them join forces to kill Wei Tu, how will the spoils be divided? Hu Yantu has not forgotten that unlike Cai Laogui and Yu family ancestors, he is a former Jingguo monk. Once these two men kill Wei Tu, they will definitely attack him if they have the chance. So, even if we just look at the position, he has to side with Wei Tu. "On the contrary... joining forces with Wei Tu, we may be sure to kill these two people." Hu Yantu sneered at the corner of his mouth and made plans to harm the ancestors of the Yu family and Old Ghost Cai. After all, once the ancestor of the Yu family dies, the Beast Control Sect can swallow up the property and spiritual land of the Yu family and grow stronger again. ??Although Hu Yantu was grateful to the ancestor of the Yu family for taking in the Beast Control Sect, he would rather take this risk for the sake of the sect''s great cause. Half a day later. Hu Yantu took a detour and returned to Yuanze Fairy City. While meeting with Wei Tu to buy the "Golden Flame Bead", he informed Wei Tu of the plans of the ancestors of the Yu family and Cai Laogui at this time. Robbery and murder Wei? Wei Tu was not surprised when he heard the news. After all, he had already thought of this danger when he traded Yinchen Stone with Alliance Leader Tan in front of Cai Laogui and others. Lao Gui Cai and the ancestor of the Yu family were only casual acquaintances with him, so it was normal for something like this to happen. Thank you, Brother Huyan, for informing Mr. Wei about this. ?Wei Tu expresses his gratitude. Although the strength of a certain family is average, they are willing to help Brother Wei to resist this disaster. Hu Yantu patted his chest and said boldly. Just, the next moment. Wei Tus answer was beyond Hu Yantus expectation. Wei Tu actually refused without hesitation and offered to help. Brother Wei, it was Old Ghost Cai and Old Lady Yu who joined forces... Dont underestimate their strength just because these two people were so flattering to you before. Hu Yantu couldnt help but remind him. "Wei also knows about this matter. But Wei is confident that he can escape the pursuit of the two of them." Wei Tu smiled slightly but still declined. At this time, his combat power has improved by leaps and bounds compared to a year ago. There is a curse ghost and blood escape when you retreat. In advance, there are health-preserving blood seals and Dharma-body dual cultivation. Hand out the two old ghosts Cai and the ancestors of the Yu family, even if Hu Yantu was added to them, he would be happy and not afraid. On the contrary, after gaining allies, he still has to worry about whether his secrets will be leaked, which will affect the further development of his strength. Thats fine, since Fellow Daoist Wei is sure of his escape, then a certain family will not help him with boxing. Seeing Wei Tus resolute attitude, Hu Yantu had no choice but to sigh, give up his previous idea, and chose to resign and leave. There will be advance notice of Huyantu. When Wei Tu left Yuanze Fairy City, he did not let Ancestor Chilong use his spiritual consciousness to cover his tracks. He deliberately released his aura on the road he must pass to attract Old Ghost Cai and Ancestor Yu. Wei Tu would not rob and kill the monks easily, but if he had the opportunity, he would still be extremely happy to rob and kill the monks. Golden belt for murder and arson. This sentence is an irrefutable truth, whether in the secular world or in the world of immortality. "Here we come!" Over a valley covered with vines, Wei Tu paused. A golden light flashed in his eyes, looking at a figure hurriedly running towards him in the distance. Old Ghost Cai? Why is there only one person? Wei Tu was puzzled. ?According to the information provided by Hu Yantu, it should have been the ancestors of the Yu family and Old Ghost Cai who blocked the road and killed him. Laogui Cai alone seems to be too weak. Old ghost Cai, where is ancestor Yu? Wei Tu looked at him with a stern expression, looking at Old Ghost Cai who was urging him to use the magic weapon to attack him, and asked in a solemn voice. What, you know who I am? Hearing this, the bald old man in black robe disguised by Cai Laogui was immediately frightened. He immediately stopped and stepped back hundreds of steps, then looked around with a slightly panicked expression. He is not an idiot. How could he not tell from Wei Tu''s words that Wei Tu had already known that he wanted to rob and kill Wei Tu? Moreover, the person who leaked the secret was Hu Yantu, who was the first to disperse with him and the ancestors of the Yu family. This Huyantu has delayed my big event. Old Ghost Cai gritted his teeth with hatred on his face. "Where is Hu Yantu? Wei Tu, let him come out!" Cai Laogui distanced himself from Wei Tu and cursed angrily. He still remembered that when Hu Yantu left, he had said that he would never reveal the slightest bit about the matter. Seeing Old Ghost Cais reaction. Wei Tu suddenly understood and understood that the ancestor of the Yu family did not act with Cai Laogui, and there was a high probability that he, like Hu Yantu, would reject Cai Laogui''s invitation to rob and kill. However, Hu Yantu went one step ahead and told him the secret. Otherwise, Old Ghost Cai would not have reacted like this and panicked at this moment. In a two-on-two, or two-on-one situation, Old Ghost Cai and Ancestor of the Yu Family would never have any fear of him. It seems that the only monk who came to rob and kill Wei this time is you, Old Ghost Cai. ??Wei Tu had a sneer on his lips, and he couldn''t help feeling relieved in his heart. At the end of the day, his relationship with the Guangyuan Yu family is pretty good. ?At that time, Yu Jianglong and the others protected his daughter Wei Yan, and he has always remembered it in his heart. ?If the rebellion is in vain, although he will not be indecisive because of it, he will inevitably lose a lot because of it. Where is Huyantu? Old ghost Cai frowned, glanced at the surrounding area with his consciousness, and asked forcefully. ?He has a killing move in his hand. If Wei Tu is the only one, he can still deal with it. But if... there are more Hu Yantu, he will inevitably have to run for his life. ?However, before Old Ghost Cai could find out the truth, he saw Wei Tu approaching him in an instant, and his escape speed was even higher than that of the Nascent Soul Stage. How dare a new Nascent Soul dare to do this? Seeing this scene, Old Ghost Cai panicked, but in the blink of an eye, he laughed wildly, feeling grateful that God had helped him to meet Wei Tu, a stupid young man. (End of this chapter) Chapter 500： Killing old ghost Cai, Ning Xuefengs death, the girls worries ( Chapter 500: Killing Old Ghost Cai, Ning Xuefengs death, and the girls worries (6k6, please subscribe) ??If other newly promoted Nascent Souls dared to rush towards him so recklessly, he might even retreat, wondering if they had any powerful magical powers or magical weapons. But... here in Weitu, there is no need to be like this. As a well-informed acquaintance, although he didn''t have a clear idea of ??Wei Tu''s family background, he was able to figure out 70% to 80% of Wei Tu''s family background and knew it well. Although the Ying Ding Tribe is a powerful clan in the state of Kang, they only have a large number of Nascent Souls and do not have top experts. Laogui Cai is confident that even if he faces Divine Master Dulong, he is sure of being on a draw with him, let alone face a "junior" like Wei Tu at this moment. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out?> ??If Jie Xiu didn''t even have the courage to do so, he wouldn''t have to take the risk of besieging Wei Tu. "Almost!" Seeing that Wei Tu was about to approach, Old Ghost Cai sneered in his heart. He silently flicked his fingers, and a slender streak of blood shot out from his sleeve in an instant and stabbed towards Wei Tu. After doing this, Old Ghost Cai immediately flicked his sleeves and robes, stepped back, turned into a black smoke, and disappeared from the place, as if he had the idea of ??"if you can''t succeed in one attack, you can retreat whole body". According to the content of the conversation, Hu Yantu, who tipped him off, did not lie to him. It was indeed what he said: Old Ghost Cai and the ancestor of the Yu family planned to join forces to rob and kill him. The Yuanying ancestor Yuanying leaves the body, although it is also a powerful method that can be used within the Yuanying territory, but it definitely does not include this moment. At this moment, in his heart, he thinks that the ancestor of the Yu family has a better character than Hu Yantu. But the moment he moved, he saw a **** hole in his chest and abdomen, and his Nascent Soul had fallen into Wei Tu''s hands and was tightly grasped in his palm. Put aside the interests involved. ?He made up his mind that after he escaped and returned to Shangliangcai''s house, he ordered his direct clan members to pack up their belongings and find another spiritual place to stay to avoid this disaster. At their level, the distinction between good and evil is not important, and no one will resort to dirty tricks in private. Including him, he had also deceived the Tuoshan Demon King before, harvesting his soul and using it as a cursed ghost. Without a few moves, he was defeated instantly. ??If Luqiu Jinyuan controls Cai Laogui''s Nascent Soul body, the difficulty of his victory will inevitably increase several times. Resist the witch blood needle with your own body? ?There is certainly a reason why his current strength has greatly increased, but it is also inseparable from the weakness of Cai Laogui. At this time, Old Ghost Cai has clearly felt the terrifying power contained in Wei Tu''s body. However, after Hu Yantu left, the ancestor of the Yu family seemed to have some considerations and refused Cai Laogui''s invitation. "No wonder this guy didn''t go with Hu Yantu. He has this method, let alone me alone, even if it''s me and Mrs. Yu, it''s more than enough." ??Old Ghost Cai was shocked. With the horror in his heart, he quickly ran away in the opposite direction to Wei Tu. Soon, Wei Tu saw the conversation between Cai Laogui and Yu family ancestors and Hu Yantu not long ago. I saw that in his eyes, the slender blood light was about to build merit. He was stretched out by Wei Tu and fell obediently on his hand, and it was difficult to move. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, Fellow Daoist Wei, I''m just obsessed for a moment. You''re thinking about our old friendship and trying to save my life." Old Ghost Cai Nascent Soul, who was tightly clenched, had a look of horror on his little face, and he hurriedly He opened his mouth to beg for mercy. ??Old ghost Cai was shocked and quickly raised the magic shield and activated the defensive magic weapon to resist the murder. However, just as he was thinking this, he suddenly saw a green-robed figure appear in the clouds in front of him, looking at him with an indifferent expression. ??If this were not the case, Old Ghost Cai would not have discussed with these two people and robbed and killed him. You must know that compared to him, Cai Laogui, the Yu family ancestor, and Hu Yantu had a relationship that lasted hundreds or even nearly a thousand years. "How can it be?" Lao Gui Cai has lingering fears. "Hit!" After half a breath, when Old Ghost Cai saw that Wei Tu was still not evading, and when he collided head-on with the slender blood light he shot out, a thick look of confusion immediately appeared on his face. Happy. Regardless of deeds, although the ancestor of the Yu family did not inform me about this matter, she can be regarded as a trustworthy person if she can refuse this matter. Wei Tu thought to himself. "Impossible! You are obviously just a new Nascent Soul. It is impossible to escape so fast." ??Then, the green-robed figure made a secret with one hand, and with the ghostly shadow behind him that had not dissipated, he rushed toward him. In just the blink of an eye, he was already within ten feet of his body. It is normal to be close to each other and bear with each other! At this time, Old Ghost Cai couldn''t help but feel lucky that he had guarded against Wei Tu and distanced himself from him as early as possible. Otherwise, with the fighting skills displayed at this moment, he would not have been able to resist even if he had ten lives. It was as if this treasure of his was just a plaything for Wei Tu. ?However, before he could put the joy on his face, he immediately showed a look of horror. Of course, Wei Tu would not reject Hu Yantu, but on some core matters, he would not speak heart-to-heart words to people like Hu Yantu. ??The black smoke it turned into floated backwards, seemingly slowly, but in fact it moved away from Wei Tu extremely quickly at an escape speed close to the mid-Nascent Soul stage. After all, Old Ghost Cai was the one he could deal with most easily among all the Nascent Soul opponents he encountered. ?He only needs to squeeze hard, and his soul will fly away and his body will die in an instant. ?Weitu ignored Cai Laogui Yuanying''s plea for mercy. He said this with emotion on his face. After sighing with emotion, Wei Tu placed one hand on Old Ghost Cai''s head and began to forcibly search for his soul. Wei Tu didnt believe it. Hu Yantu tipped him off just to report the robbery. Both are in the early stage of Nascent Soul, Old Ghost Cai, the opponents you and I have encountered are very different. Similar to Soul Searching Red Mirror Master. ?Although Wei Tu has the strength to kill Old Ghost Cai, he has no means to prevent his Nascent Soul from freeing himself. Half a day later, Cai Laogui''s Nascent Soul successfully freed itself under Wei Tu''s soul search. "If you have the chance, get some green-faced dragon poison, which may prevent the captured monks, and the Nascent Soul can relieve itself." Wei Tu thought to himself while practicing the "Witch Blood Needle". ??The spirit-binding talisman and the green-faced dragon poison were two things that he had temporarily learned about that could imprison the monks and relieve themselves. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. As for the latter, he has some hope of getting it. There are many Yuanying sects in the Xiao Kingdom who obtained the green-faced dragon poison left behind after the death of the green-faced dragon. Shao Qing, after counting the loot and cleaning up the traces of the battlefield, Wei Tu flew straight towards the direction of the Yu family in Guangyuan, Chu State. As the saying goes, to cut the weed, you must remove the root. However, the Shangliang Cai family has reached a point where it is difficult to eradicate it. As a Nascent Soul force, the direct lineage clan members and the concubine clan members together number in the hundreds of thousands. ???If he were in the Demon Realm, with his strength, he would only need a casual order to clean up the Shangliang Cai family members, but in the Righteous Realm, this would not be the case. Some righteous sects really know how to care about the life and death of these low-level monks. Likewise, Wei Tu did not want to commit such a massacre just because of Old Ghost Cai, and he did not want to become a "demon monk" that everyone wanted to beat. Hence, the method Wei Tu chose was very direct and efficient - blocking the mouths of the two insiders, the ancestor of the Yu family and Hu Yantu. Lao Gui Cai failed to rob and kill Wei, and was defeated and died. Brother Huyan and fellow Daoist Yu, thank you for your help with this matter. A few days later, Guangyuan Yus family. Wei Tu, Hu Yantu, and the ancestors of the Yu family gathered together. He glanced at the two of them, bowed his hands, and thanked them verbally. Can the two of me help? Hearing this, the eyebrows of Hu Yantu and Yu family ancestors jumped one after another, and they suddenly felt that there was something in Wei Tu''s words, and it seemed that he had a plan for them. However, considering that Wei Tu had the ability to kill Old Ghost Cai at will, they did not dare to comment too much. They know their own affairs. Hu Yantu was okay. He knew that he had the kindness to remind Wei Tu, so he didn''t worry too much. But the ancestor of the Yu family is different. He is extremely worried that Wei Tu will settle accounts in the future. After all, her knowledge but not reporting back can be regarded as aiding the evil in a certain sense. In the hearts of narrow-minded people, this is a mortal enemy. "If it weren''t for Brother Huyan''s help, Mr. Wei would not have known that Mr. Cai wanted to rob and kill me, so Wei had made preparations in advance. If fellow Taoist Yu had not rejected Mr. Cai, Mr. Wei would have been hard-pressed to resist the two of them. The power of joining forces. Wei Tu smiled slightly and explained. ?These words sounded reasonable, but in the ears of Hu Yantu and the ancestor of the Yu family, it was not so. ??Whether it was Hu Yantu or the ancestor of the Yu family, they both knew that with Wei Tu''s strength, there was a high probability that he could avoid this danger even without their "help". ?The two of them are at best the icing on the cake, not a help in a timely need. "What do you mean, fellow Daoist Wei?" the ancestor of the Yu family boldly asked. She felt that Wei Tus purpose in coming was not to be an enemy. If it were an enemy, it would not be as blatant as it is now. The Shangliang Cai family should be destroyed! Wei Tu smiled when he heard this, spoke softly, and said this sentence. The voice fell. ?The ancestors of the Yu family and Hu Yantu were all shocked. After all, the Shangliang Cai family was not weaker than the Nascent Soul power of their two families. When the rabbit dies, the fox will inevitably be sad! But soon, Hu Yantus face was filled with deep joy. He knew exactly what the fall of the Shangliang Cai family meant to the Beast Control Sect, which was crowded into the same fourth-level spiritual place as the Guangyuan Yu family. ? And Wei Tu obviously had no idea of ??occupying the Shangliang Cai family''s foundation. Otherwise, he would not be attending the banquet alone at this moment, but would be accompanied by all the divine masters of the Ying Ding Department. What he cares more about is personal gain! Sure enough, just as Hu Yantu thought, Wei Tu immediately proposed a proposal to carve up the Shangliang Cai family. "Wei will take 70% of the spiritual property of the Cai family in Shangliang, and the remaining 20% ??will be given to the Yushou Sect, and 10% will be given to the Guangyuan Yu family. Moreover, as a price, the Yushou Sect and the Guangyuan Yu family must Kill the direct descendants of the Shangliang Cai family." You two are more familiar with how to eradicate the power after annexing it than Wei. Wei Tu said calmly. Three people divide it up, and one person gets 70%. And all the dirty and tiring work is given to them. At any other time, Hu Yantu and Yu Family Ancestor, the two Yuan Ying ancestors, would have been furious, but at this moment, in front of Wei Tu, they did not dare to speak loudly, nor did they dare to say anything. Opinion. After all, they are also afraid that they will be the next Cai Laogui. However, in terms of spiritual land, minerals, etc., as Wei is a foreigner, it is not easy for him to hold it across borders. Wei can agree to the two of you to cash in the spiritual property for this kind of spiritual property. Of course, the Beast Control Sect has the first right to purchase it. Wei Tu smiled slightly and added. After saying these words, Hu Yantu''s face instantly blossomed with joy, and he felt that Wei Tu was a good friend. ?For a power like the Shangliang Cai Family, the most valuable thing in the clan is never the spiritual objects, but the high-level spiritual lands and high-level mineral veins under its command. With these two, money can beget money, which will last forever. Compared to these real estates, what are some floating wealth? I know. After a moment, the ancestor of the Yu family sighed and nodded heavily. It is different from the external force of the Beast Control Sect. ??The Yu family of Guangyuan and the Cai family of Shangliang, as Yuanying families native to the Chu State, were not only close family friends, but also had been engaged to each other for many years. It can be said that they have been one among you and you have been among them for a long time. Now, she is not very willing to let her get stained with the blood of the Cai family. However, at this moment, she had no choice. She abandoned Old Ghost Cai and left without informing Wei Tu of the robbery and murder. It seemed like she was offending both parties, but in fact she was offending both parties greatly. She is no different from being alone now. Even if she asks for help from other monks to resolve the crisis of the Shangliang Cai family, the monks from the Shangliang Cai family will not think of her. They will only hate her because she killed their ancestor. Even, I hate her more than I hate Wei Tu. "Wei will not show up when it comes to annexing the Cai family. However, if someone wants to take advantage of the Cai family''s spiritual property, it is not impossible for Wei Tu to take action." ?Seeing that both Hu Yantu and the ancestor of the Yu family agreed with this matter, he nodded slightly and added this sentence with a look of satisfaction on his face. This matter will be taken care of by a certain family. Hu Yantu smiled and patted his chest, as if he was ready to take care of everything. ??The annexation of the spiritual property of the Cai family in Shangliang did not happen overnight. Wei Tu did not stay in Chu for a long time. He called Qiu Buchen and asked him to help him keep an eye on the matter, and then flew away in the direction of Kang. It is worth mentioning that. ?After hundreds of years of practice, Qiu Buchen, a high-grade spiritual monk, successfully broke through the realm of the golden elixir more than ten years ago and became one of the few golden elixir true kings in the Beast Control Sect. ?It is precisely because Qiu Buchen has this level of cultivation that Wei Tu dares to let Qiu Buchen help him keep an eye on the Cai family''s property, so that he will not be overly greedy by the Beast Control Sect and Guangyuan Yu Family. Of course, before leaving, Wei Tu also took away all the fourth-level monster skins and fourth-level spiritual blood in the Beast Control Sects inventory. ?However, unlike Hu Yantus agreement at the trade fair, he used the spiritual property of the Liangcai family to deduct these fourth-level monster animal skins and spiritual blood, without spending a single spiritual stone. In a sense, Cai Laogui''s robbery and murder can be regarded as an unexpected surprise for Wei Tu. After returning to Kang State. Wei Tu was not in a hurry to return to the Ying Ding Department. He first went to the Ningyue Palace area to do some things. First, see if Cao Mi has any remaining spiritual crystals in his hand. He will borrow a few and return them later. Breaking through the middle Nascent Soul stage is extremely important to him and Yi She. ?The sooner you break through, the more benefits you will get. The second thing is to help Qiu Buchen and send a letter and some pills to his sister Qiu Huaisu. ?Although there is a suspicion of sending him, the ancestor of Yuanying, for this matter, it is just a matter of convenience for Wei Tu, and there is nothing difficult to agree to. It wont take long. Cao Mi was hesitant to borrow the spiritual crystal at first, but after hearing that Wei Tu was planning to use it to break through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he no longer hesitated. ?However, after several years, the number of spiritual crystals in Cao Mi''s hand was running low, with only two left. ?Two spiritual crystals can also help Wei Tu reduce his illness. After more than ten years of hard training, Wei Tu will not be too short. When we get to the Immortal Realm of Guixuhai, Wei will return double the amount of these two spiritual crystals. Wei Tu promised. Brother Wei Dao, just remember. Hearing this, Cao Mi smiled and did not urge Wei Tu to sign a soul contract like he did a hundred years ago. Obviously, her trust in Wei Tu has reached an extremely high level. I just dont know how Brother Wei Dao made such a rapid breakthrough after leaving the overseas cultivation world, as if his cultivation level suddenly skyrocketed After Wei Tu left, Cao Mi silently looked at Wei Tuyuan''s retreating back with doubts in his heart. She didn''t know that Wei Tu accidentally obtained all the yin of a spiritual body on his way to Wushan Kingdom. Farewell to Cao Mihou. Wei Tu stopped by Jingshui Pavilion. ?After not seeing each other for many years, Qiu Huaisu has become more and more beautiful. She is slim and graceful, with skin like snow. She is dressed in a white dress and dances with the breeze, giving her an unearthly aura. "This is your brother''s letter." Wei Tu restrained his admiring gaze, took out Qiu Buchen''s letter from his sleeve, and handed it to the girl who once had an admiration for him. Wei Tu put the letter and the elixir in a small box and handed them over together. "Thank you, Master Wei Xian." Qiu Huaisu bowed with his hands folded, took the wooden box with both hands, and said thank you. You can call me Master Wei. When Wei Tu saw this, he paused slightly and gave a reminder. He didn''t want this beautiful girl to find it difficult to get out of her just because of his grace. Hearing this, Qiu Huai was silent. ?She bowed to Wei Tu, hugged the wooden box in her arms tightly, and left. "Uncle Wei, there is no need to persuade her." At this time, Kou Hongying came over from behind Wei Tu. She sighed softly and said: "Huaisu is a child with a stubborn personality, and even I can''t persuade her. Back then, when you first went to Xiao Country, I advised her not to think so much..." "She is still like this after many years. But it is good to be like this, as it can strengthen her Taoism." Kou Hongying shook her head, her eyebrows filled with a hint of sadness, as if she was troubled by her disciple''s failure to live up to expectations. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded and did not say much on the matter. He took out a spiritual deed from his arms and handed it to Kou Hongying. This time, I went to Wushan Kingdom to participate in the Feixian Alliances trade fair. I used your Yinchen Stone to exchange for two Jingcuidan from the leader of the Alliance. "These two jingcuidan are yours. I''ll borrow them temporarily and return them to you after I break through." Wei Tu paused and explained. The reason why he made a lease of spiritual deed to Kou Hongying but not to Cao Mi was not because Cao Mi was more familiar with him, but because Kou Hongying needed the promised spiritual deed more than Cao Mi. . This spiritual contract means the path of Yuanying. Huaying Dan? Kou Hongying saw it. It was what Wei Tu had promised in the spiritual deed, and it would be exchanged for it in the future. "Thank you, Uncle Wei." Seeing this, Kou Hongying''s words of refusal disappeared. She smiled sweetly and seriously accepted the spiritual deed handed over by Wei Tu. Although she knew that without Wei Tu, she would not have the ability to obtain the three "Yinchen Stones" in her hand, but... the path of Nascent Soul was so important that she had to accept it. She doesnt want to follow in Ning Xuefengs footsteps. Uncle Wei, Master Ning Pavilion failed to break through a month ago and passed away. Kou Hongying used extremely calm words to describe this almost inevitable event. Died after breaking through? Wei Tu raised his head, looked toward the back mountain, and sighed deeply. ?Although this woman was not killed by him, the cause of her death is also inseparably related to him. ??If he hadnt killed Master Red Mirror ??If his niece Kou Hongying was not the True Lord of Jindan in Jingshui Pavilion... ??Ning Xuefeng will not "seek death". "With one word, I was forced to kill the master of Jingshui Pavilion. Wei didn''t dare to have such a sweet dream back then." Wei Tu shook his head, took out some paper money from his storage bag, and burned it to Wei Fei. Ning Xuefeng under the Nine Springs. ?The paper money was burned out, and the ashes in the basin were blown by the wind and spread over the mountains and forests, adding a sense of sadness to the surrounding scenery. After paying homage to Ning Xuefeng, Wei Tu did not stay in Jingshui Pavilion for too long. He returned to Ying Ding tribe and his divine master''s residence the next day. ?This time, according to the time he left, only a year and a half had passed. Hence, none of Ying Dings subordinates noticed that his divine master had suddenly disappeared and suddenly returned. "Two Jing Cui Pills, plus these spiritual crystals in my hand, and fifty years of silent cultivation should be enough to break through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul." Wei Tu hung a retreat sign at the door of the cave and decided to undergo a painful retreat during this period. build. time flies. In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed. ?While Wei Tu was practicing hard, he suddenly saw a vortex of spiritual energy rising in the direction of Wei''s Danfufang. ??Moreover, this person''s aura seemed very familiar to him. Tao Zhongjing? Wei Tu glanced with his consciousness and instantly knew the identity of the person who formed the elixir. This person was a named disciple that he had accepted before Ningying. ?Unexpectedly, more than sixty years later, it was time for his named disciple to form an elixir. The impure magic power is due to swallowing too many pills. In terms of potency, it should be broken through with the Jade Flame Pill..." ??Wei Tu frowned slightly, feeling a little less optimistic about the success or failure of Tao Zhongjing''s elixir formation. ?He thought for a moment, shook his head, flicked his sleeves and robe, and left the cave in a flash, arriving at the secret retreat room where Tao Zhongjing was. "Who?" Tao Zhongjing, who was in retreat, was suddenly startled when he noticed someone. ?However, when he saw that the person in front of him was Wei Tuhou, his tense expression suddenly relaxed. After saying "Master", he was ready to step forward and salute. No need to be polite, I came here this time because I saw that your elixir power was impure and there was a risk of failure, so I came to see you. Wei Tu waved his hand, indicating to Tao Zhongjing that there was no need to be polite. "Failure..." Upon hearing this, Tao Zhongjing''s face immediately changed slightly, revealing a look of horror. He can clearly understand the consequences of failure to form the elixir. Being able to use up all his magic power and survive serious injuries is considered an excellent result. It is difficult for others to interfere with a monks elixir formation. However, with my magic power, I can slow down the progress of your elixir formation and allow you to stop the elixir formation and become a fake elixir monk, but it is still possible. ?Weitu proposed a solution. Even though Yuan Ying Patriarch has surpassed Jin Dan Zhenjun by an unknown amount in terms of strength, he has no choice but to help others make elixirs at will. Otherwise, all the monks in the world would be the True Lord of the Golden Core. ?Tao Zhongjing was able to stop forming the elixir and turn him into a fake elixir master. It was a favor from his master. After all, the delicate work of manipulating mana is also time-consuming. My disciple is willing to become a false elixir. ?Compared with the prospect of death, Tao Zhongjing still gritted his teeth and chose to stop forming pills. Seeing this, Wei Tu nodded slightly and pointed out a few rays of green light, temporarily blocking the elixir power condensed in Tao Zhongjing''s body. "Who told you to break through without saying hello to me?" Then Wei Tu frowned and asked about this matter. Tao Zhongjing is his named disciple. Although his status is not very high, he is definitely qualified to use the "Mortal Transformation Pill" in Ying Ding Department. As long as he asked for the favor and collected enough spiritual stones to purchase the Metamorphosis Pill, he didn''t mind much and asked Ying Dingbu for the favor. In the final analysis, Tao Zhongjing can be regarded as his only disciple now, and his status is not much different from that of other major disciples of other divine masters. In addition, Tao Zhongjing is a second-level alchemist and has certain training value. At this time, its breakthrough failed. Although the reason was quite large, it was due to personal factors, but Wei Tu guessed that there might be other people involved. PS: Its the end of the month, please give me a monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 503： Master Ziyang, opportunity for breakthrough (4k2, please subscribe) Chapter 503 Master Ziyang, opportunity for breakthrough (4k2, please subscribe) Wei Tu didnt think that with the addition of this master-disciple status, the status of the Chilong Patriarch would be superior to him. Young monks may not understand the pros and cons of becoming an adult disciple, but Ancestor Chilong, an old demon, definitely knows it clearly. ?At that time, if Che Gongwei had not sacrificed his life to save him and Su Bing''er during the trip to Taixu Realm, he, the disciple who led the art cast, would not have recognized from the bottom of his heart that Che Gongwei was his second master. In other words. His current apprenticeship with Patriarch Chilong is just to allow Patriarch Chilong to occupy a false name in the future. In terms of interests, the relationship between them will not change at all. He will still use him to "blackmail" and "coerce" "Lord. He knew this, and the Red Dragon Ancestor should also know this. Therefore, after hearing the words of Patriarch Chilong, Wei Tu did not hesitate too much and followed the rituals of cultivating the world and worshiped Patriarch Chilong as his teacher. ?Seeing that Wei Tu was so willing to become a disciple, Ancestor Chilong was not too surprised. He had already seen that Wei Tu''s character was much more demonic than that of the righteous monks. Two months later, when Ancestor Chilong saw blue ripples starting to appear on Wei Tus body, he couldnt help but feel slightly startled. Because, only then will his existence truly pose no threat to Wei Tu. After finishing speaking, the Red Dragon Ancestor retracted the dragon glass bead, with a look of anticipation in his eyes, observing Wei Tu''s practice at this time through the forbidden barrier outside the bead. "How long has it been since then that he has already begun to practice the Seal of Impermanence? His understanding seems to be stronger than I thought." "It took me four years to learn the Seal of Impermanence. This boy''s talent surpasses that of my ancestor by an unknown amount." Ancestor Chilong looked filled with emotion, and his heart suddenly felt a little better. As a master, after seeing his apprentice become a weapon, of pleasure. However, this hatred changed after Wei Tu Yuanying reached three inches three and broke through the early limit of Yuanying... The ancestor of Chilong began to look forward to Wei Tu being able to truly complete what he had not completed. Breakthrough into the realm of gods. [Impermanence Seal] is the real core of the "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation". This seal alone is comparable to more than 90% of the high-level secrets of Nascent Soul. It is not a stubborn temper. Because this seal is the relic of the transformed **** that he found on the remains of the transformed **** in the royal palace. Fortunately, Ancestor Chilong is gratified. Half a year later, as the blue ripples gradually spread on Wei Tu''s body, the aura in his body became closer and closer to calm, like a deep and ancient deep pool. Generally speaking, only monks who are in the middle stage of Nascent Soul and above have the ability to produce such terrifying magic power. ?Ancestor Chilong knew that only after Wei Tu reached the realm of divine transformation could he truly be free. ?In addition, there was another reason why he taught Wei Tu the "Impermanent Seal" - he needed Wei Tu to break through the middle stage of Nascent Soul and go to Wanyin Gate for him to kill Qi Chengchu. He saw the blue chains emerging from Wei Tu''s body. ??It is this blue chain that firmly locks the mana in Wei Tu''s body, imprisoning this restless power inch by inch. Even, it is a rare secret skill in the realm of Huashen. Next, the Chilong Patriarch did not waste any time and happily took out the last seal he had secretly hidden. ??Chi Long Ancestor is betting on this extremely small chance. Its the Seal of Impermanence! The Chilong Ancestor in the corner of the retreat room could see this clearly. ?But soon, with Wei Tu''s another squeeze, the boiling mana in his body strangely calmed down, like dark clouds before a storm. For this reason alone, at this moment, he had to help Wei Tu and improve his strength as much as possible. Learn the seal of impermanence. After this child breaks through the limits of Yuanying and breaks through to the middle stage of Yuanying, there should be no problem. Mana contains spirit, which is a manifestation of the extremely powerful magic power of immortal monks. This is the jade slip that records the seal of impermanence. It has kept its previous contract. Wei Tu did not take this matter seriously, but instead threatened him and asked him to hand over the complete method of "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation". With this seal, the "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation" passed down by Wan Yin Sect truly transformed into his unique secret technique, dominating the world of immortality. ??He has not yet recovered from the injuries he sustained while escaping the pursuit of Luqiu Jinyuan for Wei Tu. Although it contains terrifying power, it has locked these thunderstorm-like powers within this thin body one by one, without leaking any of it. In the final analysis, the request he made was not an insult to Wei Tu. Its acceptance is within common sense. At the same time, a layer of faint cyan aura suddenly appeared outside his body, like a snake, swimming back and forth around his body. Compared with eradicating this scourge, Wei Tu, a "hypocritical" person, would be more concerned about the psychological burden brought by the crime of killing his master. On this day, I saw Wei Tu''s eyes open and he softly recited these words. The magic power in his body began to boil rapidly, releasing bursts of coercion, suppressing the spiritual array in the secret room. . Health-preserving blood seal! Hateful towards Wei Tu and Chi Long Ancestor. Today, only Wei Tu, who is at the peak of the early Nascent Soul stage, has reached this level with the help of the "Health Preservation Blood Seal". This shows how terrifying the increase in strength this explosive secret technique is. After all, if Wei Tu had not intervened, he would have succeeded in seizing Sun Chixin by using the "Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique". Then, he threatened him many times, coaxed or deceived him, and took out many secret techniques he had collected from his mind. Seeing this, the Red Dragon Ancestor shook his head, and his remaining soul retracted into the dragon glass bead, continuing his last deep sleep. Time passes slowly. ??Had Wei Tu not woken him up twice, he would not have taken the initiative to come out and meet Wei Tu. Even though Wei Tu has successfully practiced [Impermanent Seal], he still has a long way to go before he can break through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Four years ago, the ancestor of Chilong provided the idea that allowed him to break through the increased realm barrier: to use the health-preserving blood seal to convert his energy and blood into mana, thereby increasing the total amount of mana, and breaking through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul like a matter of course. . But aura is not the same as qi and blood! ?Although he has a lot of top-quality spiritual stones on his body, he is very short of body-refining elixirs used to replenish the body-refining soldiers'' energy and blood. There are still twenty-seven years left before my estimated fifty-year breakthrough. Twenty-seven years is not long, but... it should be enough. ?Weitu unraveled the "blood seal" and "impermanence seal", and after adjusting his breath for a while, he thought. Different from ordinary Nascent Soul monks, he was extremely wealthy after killing several monks of the same level. ?Now, even though all the spiritual crystals in his body have been consumed, he still has a lot of remaining fourth-level elixirs and fourth-level spiritual objects. ?These belongings are enough for him to accumulate resources to break through the limits of Yuanying and break through the middle stage of Yuanying in a short period of time. In addition, there is also the Shangliang Cai family. Wei Tu looked towards the direction of Chu State. Killing Old Ghost Cai was just a small episode on his path, which he didn''t care about before. ?But now, its different. ?The accumulation of the Shangliang Cai family, a Yuanying family, can be a big help in his Yuanying path. Without him, the spiritual land and mines of the Shangliang Cai family could help him obtain the fourth-level "monster flesh and blood" accumulated by the Beast Control Sect. The flesh and blood of demonic beasts has basically no value to a Talisman Master. So, during the last transaction with Hu Yantu, Wei Tu only bought the skins and spiritual blood of the fourth-level monsters stored in the Beast Control Sect. Ignored the larger number of monster flesh and blood! ?Of course, this is also related to the reason why Wei Tu wants to hide his physical training. Fourth-level monster flesh and blood, although it can increase his body-refining skills, the effect is not outstanding. It''s not enough for him to expose his body-refining skills. It is only a quantitative accumulation, and it is difficult to make a significant breakthrough in quality. ?However, at this moment, the flesh and blood of these monster beasts are of great use to him. It is no less than an excellent qi and blood elixir! ?After thinking about this, Wei Tu did not hesitate. He took out the "Instant Teleportation Array" and secretly left Ying Ding''s headquarters, escaping in the direction of Chu State. Its been more than twenty years. ?After the ancestor of Yuanying, "Old Ghost Cai", disappeared for no apparent reason, the Shangliang Cai family was gradually cannibalized by the two Yuanying forces, namely the Beast Control Sect and the Guangyuan Yu Family. Seeing this situation, although other Nascent Soul forces had plans to take a share of the pie, due to the fact that they entered the market too late and usurped core interests, they would inevitably end up facing the same level forces as the Beast Control Sect and the Guangyuan Yu Family, so they had no choice but to do so. He didn''t stop, and just turned a blind eye to this for the time being. ?However, the Cai family cultivators did not sit still and wait for death. The direct clan members of the Cai family who were trapped in the clan''s "Lantaoshan" started to protect the clan. They also began to use their former Cai family connections to protect the clan with all their strength. The Yuanying family has luxuriant roots and luxuriant branches. ??Although Old Ghost Cai is the only ancestor of the Shangliang Cai family, he is like a flower growing on the huge branch of the Yuanying family. Although it is bright, it does not mean that the Yuanying family will never be able to survive without this flower. ?Some connections may not seem important when a big force is developing steadily, but when it reaches a critical moment of survival, it can become its last life-saving straw. Shangliang Cai family, a Yuanying family that has been rooted in the Chu Kingdom for more than ten thousand years, happened to find this connection that could continue the family at the moment when the family was about to be destroyed. Master Ziyang! In the land of the Cai family, the head of the Cai family, "Cai Jiechen", led a group of Cai family cultivators. On the top of the mountain, their eyes looked respectfully at an old man in purple who had crossed over from the west. Master Ziyang is the Yuan Ying ancestor of the Qing Yu Sect in Chu State. When he was in the Golden Core realm, he was the eleventh generation ancestor of the Cai family and had a favor for him. For this reason, the Yumen of the Qing Dynasty and the Cai family of Shangliang have been friends for thousands of years and have promised each other in marriage. ?Now, when the Shangliang Cai family is about to die, Master Ziyang can stand up, which is a testament to his character. ?However, just a helping hand is not enough to make the Cai family cultivators be as respectful as they are now. After all, the crisis the Cai family is facing cannot be easily solved by a Nascent Soul ancestor. ?A few months ago, the Cai family paid a large sum of money to invite a Yuanying monk they were friends with to visit the gate of the Beast Control Sect, hoping that the Beast Control Sect would stop there. But unfortunately, it has no effect. After dozens of moves, he was defeated by Hu Yantu. I dare not risk my life. After apologizing to the Cai family, he left in a hurry. But...Master Ziyang is different. Master Ziyang is a well-known old Yuanying in the Chu Kingdom. His cultivation has already reached the transformation stage. In the near future, he will hopefully break through to the middle stage of Yuanying. ?With this advanced level, even if Hu Yantu, a barbarian from Jingguo, has great fighting prowess, he still has to show Master Ziyang''s face to end this war. "Why was the Shangliang Cai family actually invaded by the two major forces, the Yushou Sect and the Guangyuan Yu family?" Do you have any clues? Master Ziyang stepped down, waved the whisk in his hand, looked at the head of the Cai family, and said in an easy-going tone. Returning to the Master, I have no clues about the Cai family. ??The head of the Cai family took a step forward, shook his head and sighed, and said in a slightly sad tone. He didnt know why a good ancestor of his family suddenly disappeared? But thinking about the change of attitude of his in-laws, the Guangyuan Yu family, towards their Shangliang Cai family, he could not help but speculate with the greatest maliceit might be that the Guangyuan Yu family and the Yu Beast Sect conspired to kill "Old Ghost Cai" ". It is precisely for this reason that the Guangyuan Yu Family and the Yushou Sect are able to predict the future and seize the Cai Family''s foundation before other forces. "In this case, I will go to the Beast Control Sect and talk to Hu Yantu. This person should be able to give me face." Hearing this, Master Ziyang sighed heavily. A look of sympathy appeared on his face. After comforting the head of the Cai family for a few words, he said these confident words. The voice fell. ??The Cai family cultivators have no doubt that he is there. After all, Master Ziyang''s reputation in the Chu Kingdom is enough to intimidate all directions and make all major forces restrain their hands. Master Ziyang? Half a month later, when Wei Tu arrived at Chu State, he heard this call from Hu Yantu''s mouth. ??The great name of the man who rescued the Shangliangcai family from fire and water. It is precisely because of Master Ziyang that our Beast Control Sect was forced to give up and retreat thousands of miles away from Rotten Peach Mountain. ? Hu Yantu explained why the Beast Control Sect and the Guangyuan Yu Family suddenly stood still. Last time, Fellow Daoist Wei said that if someone wants to take advantage of the Cai familys spiritual property, Fellow Daoist Wei can take action appropriately..." Hu Yantu said with a look of expectation on his face. ?With Wei Tus ability to kill Cai Laogui without any injury, he didnt think that Wei Tu would be weaker than Master Ziyang. In other words, as long as Wei Tu is willing to take action now, the Beast Control Sect will have hope of winning again and eliminate the possibility of seizing the Cai family''s spiritual property. Hearing this, Wei Tu did not refute. After all, he had indeed promised Hu Yantu and the ancestors of the Yu family like this before. ?Otherwise, just based on his killing of Old Ghost Cai, it would be difficult to convince Hu Yantu and the ancestors of the Yu family to allow him to take over 70% of the Cai family''s spiritual property as a hands-off boss. Wei can take action against Master Ziyang. But for this matter, we need to wait for the right time. Wei Tu groaned and replied. Even though he was fighting in the same situation, he thought to himself that he could definitely defeat Master Ziyang. But why should he? ?Why do we have to fight in the same situation? Wouldnt it be better to use the strong to bully the weak? In the past, when he was accumulating the initial resources of Nascent Soul, he had no choice but to take risks and fight with monks of the same level in order to gain huge profits. However, it will not be long now before he can break through the middle stage of Nascent Soul. He has a choice! "What''s the right time?" After hearing this, Hu Yantu had doubts, but he didn''t have too many doubts about Wei Tu. After all, Wei Tu had a record of killing Old Ghost Cai, so he was not someone he could question at will. and- At the next moment, when he heard the reason why Wei Tu came to him, how could he have doubts in his heart again? "Fellow Daoist Wei, you... need the flesh and blood of a fourth-level monster, right?" Hu Yantu''s heart was shaken, with a look of disbelief on his face. Fourth level flesh and blood, apart from being useful to the Beast Control Sect because they need to practice the secret technique of animal transformation, the other functions are very few. It can be said that its only function is to improve the monk''s energy and blood, and it is used as a "body refining secret medicine". In other words, Wei Tu may not only be an immortal monk, but also a physical practitioner. (End of this chapter) Chapter 504： Ziyang took action, reaching the limit of Yuanying and breaking through Yuanying Chapter 504 Ziyang takes action, reaching the limit of Yuanying and breaking through the middle stage of Yuanying (4k6, please subscribe) Physical Refiner! Hu Yantu feels that this guess is very close to ten. As a good friend, he had known for a long time that Wei Tu had received a great opportunity in the Stone Demon Sect. ?It was precisely because of this opportunity that Wei Tu was able to successfully break through the Nascent Soul realm in just four hundred years. ??However, it is well known that the Stone Demon Sect was once the only body refining sect among the five demon sects. In other words, when Wei Tu got the opportunity to break through to the Nascent Soul realm, it was very likely that he also got the body refining inheritance and body refining opportunity within the Stone Demon Sect. In addition, the cause is derived from the effect. It was precisely because Wei Tu was a body refiner and a practitioner of law and body that he was able to easily kill Old Ghost Cai alone, completing a powerful record of killing monks of the same level. Yes, Wei did break through and became a fourth-level body refiner not long ago. As the ancestor of the Beast Control Sect, Hu Yantu is also an old man in the world. After seeing Wei Tu admit it frankly, he calmed down the shock on his face in less than half a breath. Therefore, instead of letting Hu Yantu make random guesses, arouse suspicion, and sow the seeds of division, it would be better for him to be honest and tell the fact that he has reached the fourth level of body refining. By then, these current potential dangers will only become the bragging rights of a great master like him and are not worth mentioning. More than 70% of the Cai familys spiritual property is located within the familys land, Lantaoshan. High-level spiritual items, apart from bartering, have always been a seller''s market. He was frightened by Wei Tu! Worried that Wei Tu would take action against him and eradicate his threat. I owe you a reminder to Wei Tu. Hu Yantu took a deep breath and tried to use reason to suppress the fear hidden in his heart. "How could this be?" Hu Yantu was slightly confused. He tried to calm down and moved his right hand slightly to suppress the trembling left arm hidden in his sleeve. He laughed a few times and said: "If Brother Wei cultivates both Dharma and Body, then... it shouldn''t be a problem to defeat Master Ziyang and force him to retreat." Soon, Hu Yantu had the answer in his mind. It can be regarded as a combination of glory and humiliation. ?The reason why he has worked tirelessly to make friends with Wei Tu for more than a hundred years is not only related to Wei Tu''s potential to be promoted to a fourth-level alchemist, but also to Wei Tu''s character. This kind of relationship, in most cases, is more trustworthy than ordinary kinship relationships. Wei, thank you, Brother Huyan, for your understanding. ?Repaying kindness, this is the label Wei Tu gave to Wei Tu in his heart when he repaid the Guangyuan Yu family after breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm. Nowadays, although Wei Tu''s strength is very different from before, and the way they get along with each other has also changed, in his opinion, these changes are not enough to destroy the good reputation Wei Tu has accumulated before. In other words Furthermore, this persons reputation has always been excellent. Three hundred years ago, he returned the bones of his ancestor Tao Chongzhou to the Hanshan Tao family, and did not touch Tao Chongzhous storage bag at all. Since Brother Wei needs the flesh and blood of the fourth-level monsters from our Beast Control Sect, we, the Beast Control Sect, will give us our full support. Are you afraid of becoming the next Mr. Cai? His experience reacted one step ahead of his brain, clearly...when he knew the huge hidden danger hidden in Wei Tu. He chose to believe in Wei Tu! However, after saying this, Hu Yantu suddenly discovered that his attitude towards Wei Tu was unintentionally much more humble, almost flattering. This undoubtedly led to the fact that the "Cai family''s spiritual land and mines" he once promised to Huyantu is now just a blank check. Hearing this, Wei Tu also showed a smile on his face. He cupped his fists and saluted, thanking Hu Yantu. His attack on Master Ziyang is also "unexpected". ?Of course, in addition to these subjective considerations, in terms of objective factors, it is not too dangerous for him to reveal his own details. A hundred years ago, I was so angry because of my master Che Gongwei that I wanted to kill Yao Chongshan and his wife even if they offended Di Jianshan. Even when he learned that his ancestor Hu Yanpeng died in battle on the battlefield of evil and evil, and that the Beast Control Sect was forced to move away from the sect, he had never had such a physical reaction. Hu Yantu smiled at the corner of his mouth and said in a calm tone. There was no trace of the panic in his heart just now on his face. In his opinion, although Hu Yantu is not a trustworthy person, he is currently involved in the interests of the Shangliang Cai family, and his relationship with him can be described as "close". It has only been a few years since he broke through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. As soon as he reaches the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he can become one of the few masters in the world of immortal cultivation. Since breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm, he has never been so out of control as he is today. Hu Yantu was willing to sell him the flesh and blood of the fourth-level monsters stored by the Beast Control Sect, which was also a disguised favor sold to him. Furthermore, since he is now looking for Hu Yantu to "purchase" the fourth-level flesh and blood of the Beast Control Sect, it is inevitable that his body refining realm will be revealed. In this way, in turn, it can deepen his cooperative relationship with Huyantu. After all, at this time, the Cai family''s land, the Yushou Sect and the Guangyuan Yu family had not yet conquered. ?Weitu nodded slightly and did not deny Huyantus guess about his realm at this time. Solved the problem of accumulating Qi and blood. Wei Tu did not stay in the Beast Control Sect for long. After he resigned from Hu Yantu, he rushed back to the Ding Department without stopping, preparing to continue practicing in seclusion. However, as soon as he left the Beast Control Sect, Wei Tu discovered that there was a tail following behind him. Master Ziyang? Wei Tu paused, frowned slightly, and looked up at the old man in purple clothes holding a fly whisk behind him, who was chasing after him. "The superior is chasing me, but what''s the important matter?" Half a quarter of an hour later, when Master Ziyang stopped, Wei Tu said this in a rather unkind tone. ??Although, he wanted to wait until he broke through the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and then choose an opportunity to deal with Master Ziyang, and also deal with the remnants of the Shangliangcai family. But if Master Ziyang comes to die... ?Then he doesn''t mind and sends his soul to the underworld in advance. "This..." Upon hearing this, Master Ziyang was stunned for a moment, as if he couldn''t believe that a "younger generation" dared to say such disrespectful words to him. Its just that this black-faced monk is quite unfamiliar. He doesnt know which sect he belongs to, and its hard to criticize him too much. Pindao chased his Taoist friends because he wanted to persuade them to do more good deeds. It was nothing more than a dispute with the Cai family. Master Ziyang shook his head and explained. Do more good deeds? Wei Tu glanced at Master Ziyang in surprise when he heard this. This was the first time he heard such words since he set foot on the immortal path. ??If Master Ziyang were a three-year-old child, he would still be able to understand it, but this practice is clearly something that someone has practiced for thousands of years. This is clearly an attempt to use words to dominate the righteousness and attack him in a high-sounding way. "If the master wants to have a fight with me, just say it outright and don''t beat around the bush." ?Weitu looked indifferent and said calmly. Since the visitor is an enemy rather than a friend, it will be useless no matter how nice he says. After finishing speaking, Wei Tu''s mind moved, and he mercilessly controlled the "Carp Dragon Yin Sword" that had been lurking for a long time. He emerged from the ground and slashed at Master Ziyang''s back in an instant. At the same moment, he flicked his sleeves and shot out two more "Golden Flame Beads", blocking the other two paths for Master Ziyang, leaving only the right path for him to face him directly. This persons thoughts are too vicious! Seeing this scene, Master Ziyang was shocked. He never expected that Wei Tu would act so decisively, ruthlessly, and cunningly. He had already made preparations to attack him before talking to him. "Pindao just wants to persuade you to stop..." Master Ziyang waved his fly whisk to block Wei Tu''s offensive while opening his mouth to explain. As he spoke, Master Ziyang''s whisk emitted a ball of white light, which fell on the "Golden Flame Bead" on his left, turning it into a huge ice crystal. Boom! Boom! Two explosions sounded immediately. Unexpectedly, the "Golden Flame Bead" frozen by Master Ziyang had some of the talisman power contained in it trapped by the ice crystals, and its power when activated was nearly half less than what it was initially. It also delays the half-interest time. ?Taking this opportunity, Master Ziyang dodged his attack with almost no effort. No wonder Master Ziyang dares to protect the Shangliang Cai family. He really has some strength. ?Wei Tu was slightly surprised. However, he was not intimidated by Master Ziyang''s method. He continued to make secrets and prepare for the next wave of offensive. Before the fight, he had never thought that he could easily kill Master Ziyang with just one or two moves. After all, according to Hu Yantus oral account, Master Ziyang defeated the combined efforts of him and the ancestors of the Yu family. ??If this were not the case, Yushou Sect and the Guangyuan Yu family would not stop attacking the Cai family''s land. Since Taoist friends dont want to talk to Pindao, Pindao will retreat from now on. However... Pindao must protect the Shangliang Cai family. Unless fellow Taoist can kill Pindao. Master Ziyang stepped lightly and stepped back thousands of steps, widening the distance between him and Wei Tu. ?He took a deep look at Wei Tu, and after saying these words, he turned into a ray of light and disappeared in the west. This old man ?After hearing this, Wei Tu''s eyes showed a hint of surprise, and the idea of ??chasing this person disappeared. Master Ziyang''s "escape" was within his expectation, but it was a little too early... Just now, the two of them clearly had not yet decided the winner, and neither party had yet to fall into a disadvantage. It seemed that they were actually here to persuade him, rather than to force him to stop as he had originally thought - "to use force to suppress others". "A true friend is a friend in need. Although this old man is helping the Cai family of Shangliang, his character is not bad." Wei Tu thought after thinking carefully. ?From Gods perspective, he is the victim, while Cai Laogui and Shangliang Cais family are the perpetrators. ??But in the eyes of Master Ziyang and other cultivators of the Cai family, he, Hu Yantu and others were the murderers behind the plot to murder "Old Ghost Cai" and carve up the inheritance of the Cai family in Shangliang. After all, only he, Hu Yantu, and the ancestor of the Yu family knew that Old Ghost Cai was greedy and wanted to rob and kill him. Others dont have the slightest understanding of this. We will deal with this matter after the Nascent Soul is in the middle stage. Wei Tu shook his head, gathered his thoughts, restarted his escape, and fled towards the direction of Kangguo. half a month later. ?Weitu returned to Ying Dingbu and retreated again. ?Without the spiritual crystal, it is much more difficult for Wei Tu to increase the upper limit of Yuanying''s cultivation level. Fortunately, the improvement of this level focuses more on the accumulation of quantity, and there is no need to increase the "spirituality" of Yuanying too much. He only needs to use the best spiritual stones to quickly increase his cultivation level and increase the upper limit of the early Nascent Soul. Time flies. Twenty spring and autumn years have passed in the blink of an eye. ?In the past twenty years, the Ying Ding Department was still in a prosperous situation with flowers and brocades and fire cooking oil, and nothing major happened. It''s like Yuan Jie''s "rebellion" is just Wei Tu''s dream. Nothing external. But internally, something happened. During this period, Wei Tu''s Nascent Soul finally grew from "three inches three" to "three inches seven", reaching the extreme limit of his current Nascent Soul''s early stage. Its hard to improve even a little bit! One of the signs of the middle stage of Yuanying is that the Yuanying reaches more than four inches. Now my Yuanying has reached "three inches seven". Although it has not reached the real limit of "three inches nine", it is...enough." Wei Tu exhaled a breath of turbid air and thought to himself. ?In order to improve the last "four inches" of Nascent Soul, he almost exhausted all his savings and fell into poverty. ??If Yuanying can still improve, his net worth will be difficult to bear. ?Of course, if there is an opportunity to continue to improve, he will not give up foolishly. At that time, even if he resorted to selling iron and borrowing money to survive, he would push Yuan Ying''s limits even further. Without it, every step forward to Yuanying''s limit at this time means that the difficulty for him to break through to become a **** in the future will decrease by one point. Three inches and seven, this is the limit of the Yuanying. Although it has not reached the extreme of the early stage of the Yuanying, it does not mean that after I reach the middle stage of the Yuanying and the late stage of the Yuanying, I still cannot reach the extreme of the next realm! Wei Tus eyes flickered and he thought to himself. Different from ordinary Nascent Soul monks, he has the fate of "late bloomer". This golden and purple destiny will make his cultivation skills and qualifications better and better. In short, his upper limit will be broken again and again, but it will not remain unchanged. In addition, three-inch-seven is also beneficial. At least the added realm barrier can be broken through with the Nine Secrets of Health Preservation. If it is increased further, the realm barrier will be too thick, which will become a hindrance to me. ??Wei Tu took out the flesh and blood of the fourth-order demonic beast from the storage bag and began to slowly refine it with mana, converting it into blood essence in the body and storing it. This process progresses slowly and requires physical transformation and recovery. It took about four years. Wei Tu finally completed this step. Now! Its time to break through the middle Nascent Soul stage. ??Wei Tu''s eyes flashed with sparkle, he made hand seals with his hands, and began to activate the health-preserving blood seal to squeeze the qi and blood from his body. ??I saw that as the magic formula was pinched, the magic power in his body began to boil rapidly, and in an instant, it was promoted to the level of the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ?However, this is far from the peak. Wei Tu took out the elixir bottles that stored essence and blood from the storage bag. He gave a light drink, and the elixir bottles burst instantly, and drops of essence and blood rushed toward him like hundreds of rivers converging into the sea. One breath. Two breaths. Half an hour ?Weitu''s mana has nearly doubled again, and is about to reach its "peak" in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. At this moment, under the reflection of Wei Tu''s mind, he clearly saw the door to the realm that existed in his Nascent Soul. ?This gate to the realm is very thick, and it is difficult to push it even with the strength of the early stage of Nascent Soul. Even in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, we can only move forward with difficulty and chip away at it bit by bit. Fortunately, Wei Tu learned the "Impermanence Seal", which can control the huge mana in his body, so that he will not be unbalanced and die when he breaks through. After seeing this door, Wei Tu began to be very patient and began to attack slowly with mana. It lasted for five days. Wei Tu finally saw that he had pushed open a gap in this solid door to the realm. As soon as this gap opened, Wei Tu felt that his Nascent Soul was beginning to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?Three inches seven, three inches eight In less than half a day, he broke through the limit between the early stage of Yuanying and the middle stage of Yuanying. After breaking through this limit, his Nascent Soul''s growth rate has not slowed down, and it has quickly begun to leap towards the "five-inch" limit. Like a shower of sweet rain. This feeling of relief from an elevated state of mind is far more refreshing than any material desires. Wei Tu couldnt help but think of this word to describe the process he felt. Two months later. ?Wei Tus improvement in realm has finally stopped. Four inches and nine. Wei Tu looked inside his Dantian and took a good look at Nascent Soul, feeling extremely happy in his heart. ?Four-inch Nascent Soul, five-inch Nascent Soul, and six-inch Nascent Soul, this is the rough division of the three small realms of the middle Nascent Soul in the world of immortality. It is not accurate, but it also makes sense. That is to say. ?When Wei Tu had just broken through the middle stage of Yuanying, his realm level was already close to the "Dacheng" in the middle stage of Yuanying. There is only a thin line between us and this place. And this is the reward he received after enduring the temptation to achieve a breakthrough and working hard to lay a solid foundation. "However, before I can break through the barrier, I still need to recuperate my body." Wei Tu glanced at his body, which was now as thin as a bone, and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. ??This time he broke through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. In order to increase the total amount of mana and break through the realm barrier, he had almost drained the blood and energy in his body. If he hadn''t been different from ordinary people and had a fourth-level physique, he might have been on the verge of death at this moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 505： Recover internal injuries and solve future problems (please subscribe) Chapter 505: Recover internal injuries and resolve future troubles (please subscribe) The first spiritual bone is the true origin of his fourth-level body refinement. ?As long as the spiritual bones still exist, even if all his flesh and blood are lost and only a skeleton is left, he can still survive and derive other parts of his legal body. ?Although he is not reborn with a drop of blood, it is more than enough to restore the lost energy and blood like this. ?Shaoqing, Wei Tu made a brief gesture, and his extremely dry body, like the bark of an old tree, quickly filled up under the nourishment of the spiritual power of the first spiritual bone. ??If someone was listening carefully, they would definitely be able to hear Wei Tu''s body making a thunderous sound like the roar of a tiger and leopard, as well as the soft gurgling sound of blood flowing through his body. The bones are like thunder and the blood is like mercury slurry. This is a manifestation of Wei Tu''s extremely high level of body refining. In less than three days, with the replenishment of Qi and blood, Wei Tu''s appearance returned from old age to that of youth. Using the origin of the First Spiritual Bone to restore Qi and blood, it solved the sequelae of excessive squeezing of Qi and blood with the health-preserving blood seal during my breakthrough, and restored the internal injuries..." However, the reduction of the source of spiritual bones also has a big impact on my current strength. Wei Tu took a look and found that one-third of the original first spirit bone was missing, and he felt very sad. ?According to his estimation, under normal circumstances, he would need at least ten years of practice to restore the origin of his spiritual bones. Time flies. More than fifty years ago, when he told Master Dulong about Ji Zhang, Master Dulong gave him the "salary" of the master. It looks like a defective product of the spiritual crystal. Although it is difficult to recover the spiritual bone source after it is used, its recovery speed can be called a tortoise speed. But decades ago, after he saw the prosperity of overseas cultivation circles, he became a little disdainful of this thing. ?According to his actual measurements, although the Holy Spring Crystal is stronger than the best spiritual stone, it is far inferior to the spiritual crystal. This thing is not a side thing. It was another three years later. Moreover, with the presence of this thing, some processes can also be shortened. The Holy Spring Crystal is a spiritual crystal condensed from the "Sunset Spring", the holy spring of the Kangju Tribe. Its spiritual energy concentration is not even the slightest bit stronger than the best spiritual stone. ?But right now, its better to have something than nothing. ? Its just that, after successfully breaking through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he is now completely poor and has no money left to speed up the recovery of the origin of his spiritual bones. Ten years is not a long time. ?Hundred years ago, when Wei Tu was promoted to the Nascent Soul realm, he was still coveting this thing. ?Of course, this cultivation time can also be shortened by using spiritual crystals from overseas cultivation circles. This year has finally arrived in Weitu, the last year scheduled to break through the middle stage of Nascent Soul in fifty years. As soon as Wei Tu flicked his sleeves, three light yellow crystal stones the size of apricot kernels and wrapped in milky white spiritual mist appeared on the table in front of him. It can be said that a penny stumps a heroic man. It was the Holy Spring Crystal that Master Dulong and Master Hedi had promised him when they persuaded him to join the Ying Ding Tribe. "After three years of practice, I have finally returned to the full state of body refining." Wei Tu''s eyes were shining, and he looked inward at the Dharma Body. He saw the "First Spiritual Bone" exuding bright spiritual light, and a smile appeared on his face. With this level of cultivation, even if he first enters the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he can still firmly establish himself in this realm and is not afraid of some veteran players in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ??If the "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation" are added, his combat power will be enough to enter the first-class ranks. "Now, we can deal with the future troubles." Wei Tu stood up, waved his sleeves and robe, opened the secret room, and looked at the palace of Prince Youxian in the distance. ?Forty years is not a long time nor a short time, but it is definitely enough time for Yuanjie to think carefully about whether to "abandon the darkness and turn to the light". Now, Yuan Jie has not expressed any attitude towards him, which is enough to prove that he has taken refuge in Liuyu Daoist and has the idea of ??betraying Ying Ding tribe. ?Of course, this is also possible, but Yuan Jie doesn''t like him and doesn''t want to remind him. In his heart, he had no intention of betraying the Ying Ding tribe. But to Wei Tu, such Yuanjie was no different from his enemy. ?Even if he is framed, he will do whatever it takes to completely eliminate Yuan Jie as a potential danger. The wise kings on the left and right have a high status, only below the four great masters. He is not someone who can be killed easily. ?As a divine master, although Wei Tu has a higher status than Yuan Jie and has the strength to kill Yuan Jie, according to the regulations of the Ying Ding Department, he does not have the power to kill Yuan Jie. ?In addition, unlike other divine masters, he is the only "foreign divine master" in Ying Ding''s tribe. It would be too taboo to attack Yuan Jie rashly. Therefore, after leaving the customs, Wei Tu did not go directly to Prince Youxians Mansion, but went straight to Master Dulongs cave to discuss the matter with the eldest Master in Ying Dings tribe. Fellow Daoist Wei, are you saying that...Yuanjie rebelled against the tribe and took refuge with the Liuyu Taoists? Upon learning Wei Tus intention, Divine Master Dulong was stunned for a long time, with a look of disbelief on his face. After all, for hundreds of years, Yuanjies love for the tribe and his determination to reform the tribes beliefs have always been noticed by their great masters. ??If this were not the case, they would not have decided to elect Yuan Ying to replace the old Youxian King and become the new tribal leader through the Golden Tent election. At this moment, Wei Tu suddenly said that Yuan Jie had betrayed the tribe... No matter how shrewd he was, it would be difficult for him to adapt to this huge change in a short period of time. If the person who said this just now was not Wei Tu, a strong man of the same level as him, I am afraid that when Master Dulong heard these words, he would be furious and kill this "monster" who was causing trouble to people''s hearts. "Yes. Whether it is true or false, fellow Taoist Dulong has his own way of identifying it, so Wei needs no further explanation. Wei Tu shook his head and replied. If we say that before meeting Master Dulong, he was only 80% sure that Yuan Jie would betray the Ying Ding tribe. There is a 20% possibility that Yuan Jie notified Master Dulong and others, but did not notify him. But now, after seeing Master Dulong''s attitude, he is already 100% sure of this. After all, Divine Master Dulong was the main pusher who pushed Yuanjie to succeed King Youxian more than two hundred years ago. ??Master Dulong didnt even know that Yuan Jie had met Yuwen Liangu in private, so it was obviously difficult for other divine masters to know about it. Hearing this, Divine Master Dulong nodded slightly and believed most of what Wei Tu said. Throw away his filter on Yuan Jie. It was not difficult for him to see that in terms of interests, Wei Tu had no reason to harm Yuan Jie. ?In addition, if Yuan Jie remains the same, Wei Tu will not be able to abandon his arms and choose to kill his relatives at this moment. "This matter is too important to be decided easily. Let Donglai return to the tribe, and the four of us... will discuss and vote together." Divine Master Dulong looked thoughtful, paused for a long time, and said this slowly talk. Besides, it is not a trivial matter for Divine Master Jinxia and Taoist Liuyu to join forces. It requires the combined efforts of the four of us. Master Dulong added. (End of this chapter) Chapter 506： Ghost face elixir, red tassel becomes a demon (5k2, please subscribe) Chapter 506 Ghost-faced elixir, red tassel becomes a demon (5k2, please subscribe) Previously, although he was afraid of Taoist Liu Yu, a master in the mid-Yuan Ying stage, and blamed Wei Tu for this, but now, it is a matter of Ying Ding Ministry She Ji, and he is not allowed to retreat any further. After all, this demon has bullied Ying Dingbu at his doorstep. There is no room for him to retreat! Even though he knew that the Six Desire Taoist people carried out this conspiracy to retaliate against Wei Tu, but... should he just sit back and watch with cold eyes, handing Wei Tu over to the other party? This is impossible! He complained about Wei Tugui, but it was absolutely impossible for him to do such a stupid thing. Today, he dares to make this decision. ?So what about another day, if he causes any trouble, how will Master Hedi and Master Donglai treat him? ?Besides, Divine Master Dulong doesnt think that with the combined power of their four divine masters and their favorable location in the righteous territory, the four of them are no match for Taoist Liuyu and Divine Master Jinxia. Four to two. This numerical advantage is enough to smooth out the gap in realm! Wei went to invite Taoist friend Donglai. Hearing this, Wei Tu felt a little warmed. He nodded in agreement, and then got off the errand to Sunset City to inform Master Donglai. The four great masters of the Ying Ding Tribe gathered together again after the Wei Tu Ning Ying Ceremony. ?In addition, "Kill one and retreat one" was also the consensus reached by the two of them during these two days. ?Master Donglai has a bold personality and is resolute in his actions. Only one hundred years. The strategy is tentative. But Divine Master Dulong was not as optimistic as Divine Master Donglai. He glanced at the three divine masters present and sighed lightly. Fellow Daoist Wei, are you saying that you have broken through the middle stage of Yuanying? Divine Master Dulong was surprised and doubtful, wondering if there was something wrong with his ears. After all, it had not been long since Wei Tu became the new Yuanying. But now, the "juniors" in their eyes have suddenly become their "seniors"... Such a gap cannot be easily summed up by a simple sentence of shock. ?The words he spoke immediately destroyed his pessimistic attitude towards the post-war war. Although Donglai''s divine divine divine master''s strategy, although it looks more rude, it is indeed an effective recipe. ??If this were not the case, he might inevitably have ill intentions toward Wei Tu. ?They know the difference between being guided on the path to immortality and groping for it on your own. ?However, this realm barrier has blocked him for hundreds of years, making it difficult for him to advance even an inch. As seasoned practitioners, they know the truth that the more planning steps there are, the lower the success rate. ?This time, the four divine masters fought back. Even though they were confident of winning, he did not think that the four of them would be unscathed in the process. However, shortly after this idea arose in Master Dulong''s mind, he heard the objection raised by Wei Tu who was sitting beside him. You must know that in their hearts, they have always regarded Wei Tu as a "junior". ??This time, even though the conspiracy to fight against the Six Desire Taoists is for common interests, it still has some thoughts of protecting Wei Tu, a young junior. ?After hearing the reason why Wei Tu asked him to return to his clan, he thought for a moment, waved his hand, and loudly stated the strategy he had in mind to deal with the enemy. It''s just that he is old and does not have many years left. Be a little more open-minded about this matter. Yes, Wei was indeed promoted to the middle stage of Nascent Soul a few years ago. Wei Tu nodded, confirming what he had said before. "Six Desires Taoist, it is difficult for us to kill this demon. At most, we can force this demon away. But we are still certain to deal with Divine Master Jinxia once and for all." Two days later. After finishing speaking, Divine Master Dulong and Divine Master Hedi looked at each other and nodded. ?Master Donglai and Master Hedi, in addition to envy and jealousy, were in a state of deep surprise at the moment. There is only a thin line between him and the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ?Now, Wei Tu has crossed this stage in only a hundred years and has broken through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. It would be absolutely false to say that he is not envious. At this moment, Divine Master Donglai and Divine Master Hedi also reacted belatedly, their faces full of disbelief. After finishing his words, he stood up from his seat and saluted the three masters of Dulong with fists in his hands before dissipating the aura of the realm that he had concealed. ?As long as this goal is accomplished, their response to this crisis will be considered a great success. The probability of serious injury or even death is not low. In one hundred years, he would not be able to break through even a small realm, let alone advance to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ??Master Dulong swept his consciousness and perceived the specific realm of Wei Tu, and a look of envy suddenly appeared on his face. "Fellow Daoist Wei has reached the middle stage of Yuanying at the age of more than five hundred years. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can reach the late stage of Yuanying. Maybe he can even reach the state of transformation." This strategy works. Its really the middle stage of Nascent Soul! ?Master Donglai accompanied Wei Tu and secretly responded to the Ding Department and came to the cave of Master Dulong. What? Fellow Daoist Wei has broken through the middle stage of Nascent Soul? There shouldnt be any trouble this time. "Right now, Yuan Jie has not made any move. I suggest that we take the first step and directly search for Yuan Jie''s soul. After stealing his soul memory... then use the trick to deal with Master Jinxia and Taoist Liuyu." ?People will die if they are killed. ?In addition, when Wei Tu''s level has improved, more than one of them will benefit. Even if they only eat "leftovers", it is still better than "self-reliance" at this time. Hence, as fellow monks, they now wish that Wei Tus realm would get higher and higher. It''s best to be at a level where they need to look up to you. Wei was just lucky. If he hadnt been in Taixu and got the opportunity left by the Stone Demon Sect, Wei would not have been able to improve his level quickly..." Now, after reaching the middle stage of Nascent Soul, the opportunities have been completely exhausted. The future practice will be like a tortoise crawling. ?Hearing the compliment, Wei Tu did not get carried away. He smiled, quickly said a few words of humility, and lied to get rid of the topic. ?At this moment, he revealed his own realm to give Master Dulong and the others confidence in dealing with the Taoist Liuyu Taoist. It was not to make Master Dulong and the others "hate the rich" against him. As for overseas cultivation and the existence of "spiritual crystals"...if the time is right, Wei Tu will consider whether to leak the secret to the three masters of Dulong. But this time is definitely not today. Even if the issue of mutual trust is not considered, the hidden danger of people talking too much is enough to give him a big headache. "Use the trick to counterattack Taoist Liuyu and Divine Master Jinxia. Wei can try to hold Taoist Liuyu back. After the three of you, Taoist Dulong, Taoist Hedi, and Donglai, have dealt with Divine Master Jinxia, ??come help me and deal with it together. The Taoist of Six Desires completes his work in one battle." At this time, Wei Tu spoke again and expressed his "objection" to the strategy decided by Master Donglai just now. "If the plan goes well, four against one, we will have the advantage." Master Dulong smiled, his mood no longer gloomy, and he became much more optimistic. Its the best! Its the best! ?Master Donglai and Master Hedi each nodded and praised. In the world of immortality, strength is respected. At this time, although Wei Tu was much younger than the three of them, his level was undoubtedly the first among the three of them. Therefore, if Wei Tus suggestions were not too problematic, they would not refute what Wei Tu, a strong man, said. I dont know the dignity and inferiority. The strategy was decided from then on. Next, the four of Wei Tu began to discuss the search for Yuan Jies soul. Wei and King Youxian used to be good friends, and this time I informed the three of them that King Youxian... might rebel against the tribe. Therefore, Wei should avoid suspicion when searching for souls. Before anyone else could speak, Wei Tu took the initiative and took the initiative to express his position. The voice fell. ?Seeing that Wei Tu knew etiquette and knew how to advance and retreat, the three masters of Dulong felt that their relationship with each other had changed due to the improvement of Wei Tu''s realm. They couldn''t help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and their psychological pressure was reduced a lot. In that case, lets go from Donglai. ?Master Dulong suggested. ?Master Donglai has been guarding Sunset City all year round and has the least involvement with the powerful people in the tribe. It is perfect for him to be this "evil person". Hearing this, Master Donglai and Master Hedi had no objection. "I''ll be back as soon as I go." Master Donglai stood up and after saying these words, he waved his sleeves and disappeared into Master Dulong''s residence. After Master Donglai left. ?Although Wei Tu did not leave with him, his eyes flashed with golden light and he directly watched his every move after entering Prince Youxian''s palace. Prevent mistakes from happening. Looking at the sun with golden eyes? When Master Dulong and Master Hedi saw this, they couldn''t help but have a look of surprise on their faces. ?This secret technique of spiritual pupil has been secretly included in the Ying Ding Department, and they have even practiced it... ??But compared to Wei Tu, who has a profound knowledge of this spiritual pupil secret technique at this time, the two of them practiced this technique as if they were practicing in a dog''s belly.??????is of no use at all. "This son, I don''t know whether I am the blessing or the disaster of the Ding Tribe." Divine Master Dulong sighed secretly and found that he was becoming more and more elusive to Wei Tu, the "new Nascent Soul". If anything happens in the palace, please help Daoist Wei and tell me two people in time. Master Dulong said. Although Prince Youxian''s Mansion is within the range of his and Divine Master Hedi''s spiritual consciousness, due to the formation barrier arranged around the palace, it is difficult for the two of them to have their spiritual consciousness without disturbing the formation barrier. Enter through the array. But obviously, at this moment, it is not appropriate for the two of them to act rashly and alert the enemy. In other words, at this moment, he and Divine Master Hedi were almost blind in Prince Youxian''s Mansion. This is natural. Wei Tu smiled slightly and nodded in agreement. ?After Wei Tu broke through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, Master Donglais strength once again became the weakest among the masters of Ying Ding Division. ?However, even though Rao is his weakest, he is still able to deal with Yuan Jie, a golden elixir monk. Under the watch of Wei Tu. Within half a quarter of an hour, he sneaked into the main hall where Yuan Jie lived and used his magic power to imprison Yuan Jie who was handling family affairs. ?The whole process takes less than a few breaths, and the process is like flowing clouds and flowing water, which is pleasing to the eye. Yuanjie, you have really rebelled against the clan. ?Master Donglai captured Yuan Jie and returned to Master Dulong''s residence, sighing slightly. ?Although he is not very close to Yuan Jie, he has always had a good impression of this young monk in the clan who reformed the clan''s bad governance. But I never thought that, as Wei Tu said, he rebelled against the clan forty years ago. He got two Ghost Face Pills from Liuyu Taoist. Divine Master Donglai threw the unconscious Yuan Jie into the center of the hall, shook his head, and explained the reason for his rebellion. Ghost Face Pill? ?Although this elixir is not widely circulated in the world of immortality and is rare in the world, the monks present, except for Wei Tu, are all thousands of years old cultivators. How could they not have heard of the famous name of this elixir. ?As for Wei Tu, although he is not very experienced, as a quasi-fourth-level alchemist, he already knew about this elixir when he was in the golden elixir realm. Ghost-faced elixir is different from serious elixirs. It is a magic elixir born from the hands of demon cultivators. ?This elixir has only one function, which is to help the Golden elixir monks transform into babies. Hence, this elixir is also known as the "Infant Transformation elixir" on the demonic side. However, unlike Zhengdaos Infant Transformation Pill, Ghost Face Pill has extremely strong side effects. Normally, monks who use the "Ghost Face Pill" to break through to the Nascent Soul realm have a very high probability of producing "ghost face death energy" that is difficult to resolve in their bodies. ?Although this ghost-faced death energy does not have much impact on the strength, it will make the monk trapped in this situation, and it will be difficult to improve, and he will be tortured by the ghost-faced death energy day and night. ?This kind of torture is even more painful than losing an arm or a leg. It''s unbearable for ordinary people. Hence, the price of Ghost Face Pill in the market is usually less than half of the normalized Ying Pill. ?However, even so, the price of Ghost Face Pill is beyond the reach of the Golden Pill cultivator. ?Furthermore, even if these monks are determined to endure the pain, under normal circumstances, there is no way to obtain this elixir. Therefore, when they heard the three words "Ghost Face Pill", Master Dulong and Master Hedi no longer had any doubts about the reason for Yuan Jie''s rebellion. After all, with their wealth and means, it is not easy to obtain the Ghost Face Pill. Two ghost face pills? At this time, Wei Tu, Divine Master Dulong, and Divine Master Hedi suddenly noticed the quantifier mentioned by Divine Master Donglai. Huaying Dan is not a jelly bean. Under normal circumstances, it is enough for a monk to swallow one Ghost Face Pill. It is impossible to use two pills. There is one more, Yuanjie gave it to Baohua. ?Master Donglai added this sentence concisely and comprehensively. What a deep love between husband and wife! Divine Master Dulong sneered. He had high hopes for Yuan Jie before, but now he is disappointed. ?Now, Yuan Jie''s face also made him feel disgusted. Where is Baohua? Divine Master Dulong looked at Divine Master Donglai and asked. Just now, he found no trace of Queen Yuanjie Baohua Fairy in Hujiexian City. Has escaped. Divine Master Donglai shook his head and explained: "Forty years ago, fellow Taoist Wei forbade his family members to go out. Although this move did not alarm the snake, it did allow Yuan Jie to prepare..." In addition, Yuan Jie was also afraid that the Liuyu Taoist would kill the donkey, so he asked Baohua to leave the tribe early and run away. Although Divine Master Donglai did not say the next words, Wei Tu and others also guessed it. Yuan Jie erased from his mind the whereabouts of his Taoist companion Baohua Fairy. Otherwise, Master Donglai would not have said that Fairy Baohua had escaped, but would have directly told her where she was currently hiding. Have you ever found out what Yuan Jies plan is about Taoist Liu Yu and Jin Xia? ?Master Dulong asked about business. Although Yuan Jie and Baohua Fairy are quite powerful, as far as Yuanying monks are concerned, they are not good enough. Even if Fairy Baohua gets lucky and breaks through to the Nascent Soul realm, it is not a big deal for them to be afraid of. "Yes!" Divine Master Donglai nodded heavily and spoke in a concentrated voice about the conspiracy against Wei Tu formulated by Yuan Jie, Divine Master Jinxia and Taoist Liuyu. At first, the idea of ??Yuan Jie and the others was to kidnap Wei Tu''s relatives in Ying Ding tribe, wait for the enemy, lure Wei Tu out, and then set up an ambush to capture and kill Wei Tu. ?This plan is simple but efficient. Just like Wei Tu borrowed "Fu Dalu" to threaten Fu Linglong into submission, using his relatives as his weakness. ?However, due to Wei Tu''s sudden preparedness, Yuan Jie and the others were caught off guard and had no chance to make a move, so they were forced to turn their guns and focus on the other person. The master of Jingshui PavilionKou Hongying! ?Master Donglai slowly said this sentence. Kou Hongying is a new kidnapping target set by Yuan Jie and the others in the past ten years. Hongying? Hearing this, Wei Tu was shocked. ?Since the deaths of Patriarch Luo and Master Hongjing, the current two sects of Ningyue Palace and Jingshui Pavilion have become extremely weak. Only Cao Mi, the Yuan Ying Patriarch, suppresses the two factions. Nowadays, Divine Master Jinxia and Taoist Liuyu have shifted their attention from his family members to Kou Hongying. Although this move has caused the hostages who were coerced to be close to him to drop by one level...but there is no doubt that their The chance of success is undoubtedly greatly improved. However, just when Wei Tu was thinking about how to turn the crisis into safety and take the opportunity to solve the two major future problems, Divine Master Jinxia and Taoist Liuyu, Divine Master Donglai secretly sent a message to him at this moment. "What? Hongying actually practiced... the magic method?" Wei Tu was slightly startled and couldn''t believe it. After all, after Kou Hongying became the master of Jingshui Pavilion, he needed status and resources. There was really no need to practice magic techniques with uncertain future. Would Kou Hongying do such a stupid thing? Wei Tu didn''t quite believe it. However, after hearing Master Donglais words of affirmation, Wei Tu believed it even though he didnt believe it. The reason why Liuyu Taoist targeted Kou Hongying is because Kou Hongying secretly visited Zheng State more than 20 years ago to purchase demonic spiritual items. ?Master Donglai said in a deep voice. "I only told Fellow Daoist Wei about this matter. The memory of this in Yuan Jie''s mind was erased by Fellow Daoist Wei when I was searching for souls just now." Divine Master Donglai shook his head and sighed softly, and added . ?Although it makes no sense, Divine Master Donglai has an intuition that if Kou Hongying is no longer contained, he may evolve into the next Yuanjie. Otherwise, their situations are too similar. They are all the leaders of forces. ??They all have a certain status and resources, but they all have no high-level resources to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. By taking refuge in the devil''s path, one becomes the last of the two to choose the path. Because they did not seek the devil, the two of them... reached the end of the road, and there was no way forward for the immortal path! Thank you, fellow Taoist Donglai. After a while, Wei Tu suppressed the worries in his heart and thanked Master Donglai. At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel lucky that he had chosen to speak openly and honestly to the three masters of Donglai about his true state before searching for Yuanjie. ?Otherwise, the Master Donglai at this time would not have told this secret message to only him, without revealing the slightest bit to Master Dulong and Master Hedi. (End of this chapter) Chapter 507： Nightmare Insect Controls God, Believe in Uncle Wei (4k2, please subscribe) Chapter 507: Nightmare Insect Controls God, Believe in Uncle Wei (4k2, please subscribe) Next. ?The four of them, Wei Tu, began to discuss specific plans for Taoist Liuyu and Divine Master Jinxia. Not long after, the four people reached an agreement: "Use Kou Hongying as bait, and then fish out Taoist Liuyu and Divine Master Jinxia." ??At other times, Wei Tu would definitely not agree to this decision, but now Kou Hongying has been targeted by Taoist Liu Yu and Divine Master Jin Xia. Regardless of whether he decides or not, it is difficult to change this established fact. On the contrary, only by taking advantage of the situation and eradicating the two great enemies, Taoist Liu Yu and Divine Master Jin Xia, can we truly protect Kou Hongying. Finished discussing the counterattack plan. Then Master Dulong''s face turned cold and he looked at Yuan Jie, who was lying on the ground and was already unconscious. ??He moved his lips slightly, recited a few spells, then took out a black beetle the size of a bean from his sleeve and threw it into Yuan Jie''s mouth. Not even a chance to wake up and defend himself. Yuanjie, what a pity. ?However, in the eyes of outsiders who dont know the inside story, it is extremely difficult to see the clues. ?After observing it for a while, he felt relieved when he saw that there was nothing unusual about it. ?Although the process of casting spells is very similar to that of some insect cultivators who use spiritual insects to cast spells, there is a huge difference in essence. Fantasy prosperity without strength support. This is something Wei Tu already knew when he joined the Ying Ding tribe more than 300 years ago. Compared to the immortality of immortality, there is a big difference between royal power, wealth and honor. Wei Tu looked away and sighed softly. Two days later. Hundred years have passed, Yuan Jie has changed. According to the plan, Wei Tu announced his release from seclusion and secretly released news to the outside world, saying that Wei Yan and other relatives were practicing the secret method he brought back from the Stone Demon Sect and would not leave the Divine Master''s Mansion in a short period of time. Today the two sides are at odds with each other, and Yuan Jie is like their slave. ?This step is obviously intended to stabilize Taoist Liuyu and Divine Master Jinxia, ??and to ensure that these two people will not temporarily change the target of kidnapping. The spiritual insect of Chongxiu is the medium for casting spells. ??But at this moment, it was the first time in his life that he saw with his own eyes that a high-level spiritual monk like Master Dulong used the secret technique of the spiritual path. After Yuan Jie left, Wei Tu also used the "Sun-gazing Golden Eyes" again to observe his every move. "Master Dulong..." Yuan Jie bowed and respectfully greeted Master Dulong. ??But thinking about it from another perspective, if he were Yuan Jie, how could his state of mind not change when he knew that after all his hard work, the throne he hoped for was just a high-level servant of the tribal master? In addition, the "friends" who were previously lower than themselves suddenly became their "masters"... ?A virtuous king of right rank, Yuan Jies status within the Ying Ding Tribe can be said to be second only to their four great masters, ranking below one person and above ten thousand people. Lingdao is the native power system of the Kangju tribe. Although it was born out of the Immortal Way and also practiced Qi practice, compared with the orthodox Immortal Way, it is mostly integrated with the secret Gu witchcraft passed down in ancient times, and some of its secret techniques are unique. It''s more like a side door to the immortal path. "If you don''t join the Yuanying, you will be like an ant." At this time, Wei Tu suddenly understood Yuan Jie''s idea of ??selling his tribe in exchange for the "Ghost Face Pill". Hearing this, Wei Tu was slightly enlightened and secretly said, "It turns out to be a secret technique of the spiritual path." ?Master Dulong stroked his beard and smiled, just like the old man next door, without any pretense. ?This kind of mental gap is enough to turn people into ghosts. Not to mention turning a great tribal hero into a traitor who betrayed the tribe. Yes, Master Dulong. From the level of the soul, he is firmly controlled. At the same time, his eyes seemed not to see any other divine master except Divine Master Dulong. The vast majority of "spiritual insects" in the spiritual path are condensed by spiritual path monks using special secret techniques, and are not real living creatures. ?Master Donglai saw the puzzlement on Wei Tu''s face, smiled slightly, and explained for Master Dulong. Half an hour later. But obviously...this is all superficial. After doing all this, Wei Tu began to wait quietly for the good news from Master Dulong. Under normal circumstances, the four divine masters were very polite to Yuan Jie and never treated him harshly. Wei Tu shook his head and cut off the last trace of old love in his heart for Yuan Jie, his former friend. "This is the "Dream Insect Controlling Technique" of the Spiritual Dao. It can control the monk''s soul and hypnotize the monk in a short period of time." He seemed not to realize that his soul had been searched and taken captive here. This divine master is just looking for you to ask about some daily affairs within the tribe. Since there is nothing else, you can return to Prince Youxians Mansion. Yuan Jie nodded, nodded, and escaped from the Divine Master''s Mansion like a normal monk. After Master Dulong finished casting the spell, he clapped his hands, and Yuan Jie, who was unconscious on the ground, woke up instantly. As planned. After knowing the news, Taoist Liuyu and Divine Master Jinxia specially sent Yuwen Liangu to contact Yuanjie to find out the authenticity of the information. With the "Dream Insect Controlling Technique" to control Yuanjie''s mind, there will be no mistakes in this aspect. Yuanjie confirmed that the information was true and took the initiative to send Wei Tus secret letter to Jingshui Pavilion. Character letter, which can only be sent over short distances. For long-distance transmission, most of the time, monks would place the letter at a nearby post station and have it delivered by the chamber of commerce in charge of this matter. ??As the ancestor of Yuanying, Wei Tu naturally used more high-end methods, and the "messenger" of the Ying Ding Department was specially used to deliver messages for him. ?Although the messenger did not deliver the message through Yuanjie''s hands, as the Youxian King of the Ying Ding Tribe, Yuanjie had the means to handle the messenger who specifically delivered the message for Wei Tu. This is one of the reasons why Taoist Liuyu and Master Jinxia value the traitor Yuan Jie. On June 17, the righteous society reunited to worship the souls of the eldest brother and the second brother in heaven... Yuwen Liangu took the secret letter and glanced at the content of the letter with her spiritual consciousness. Seeing this, Yu Wenliangu didn''t doubt that he was there. She nodded slightly, waved her feather sleeves, and fled away from the Ying Ding Department. June 17th. There are only two months left. So, when they saw Yuwen Liangu leaving, the four of them, Wei Tu, did not hesitate. After looking at each other, they fled away from the Ying Ding tribe and rushed to Yushanfang City, the place where the Yishe was reunited. "Taoist Liuyu and Divine Master Jinxia should be somewhere else now and have not yet arrived in the Ningyue Palace area." ?After approaching Yushanfang City, Wei Tu flew into the clouds, looked down for a few times, and then transmitted a message to Master Dulong and others. ?Seeing this scene, Divine Master Dulong and others couldn''t help but be surprised, wondering what method Wei Tu used to confirm that Taoist Liuyu and Divine Master Jinxia were not here. Just Divine Master Jinxia. Like them, he is in the early stage of Yuanying, and it is difficult to escape Wei Tu''s spiritual consciousness in the middle stage of Yuanying. But things are different for the Six Desire Taoists. They are monks at the same level as Wei Tu, one or two smaller levels higher than Wei Tu... ? ? Sensing the opponent''s traces across levels is a bit too far-fetched. However, because the matter was too sensitive and they were suspected of exploring the details of Wei Tu, Divine Master Dulong and others had no choice but to suppress their doubts and did not ask any more questions. Half an hour later. ?Master Dulong, Master Hedi, and Master Donglai followed Wei Tu to Ningyue Palace, where they temporarily lurked. Yushanfang City is only a hundred miles away from Ningyue Palace. For Yuanying monks, this distance can be reached in an instant. As for the arrangement made by Wei Tu, Cao Mi, as the host, would not have any objection, and he warmly received the arrival of Master Dulong and others. At the same time, Cao Mi also took the initiative to express his willingness to help Wei Tu to encircle and suppress Taoist Liuyu and Master Jinxia together. Hearing this, Divine Master Dulong and others were surprised again. They never expected that Wei Tu had such a close relationship with Cao Mi. He was actually willing to help Wei Tu fight! After all, dealing with an old demon in the middle stage of Nascent Soul is no small matter. The slightest mistake could lead to death. Just once to protect the Taoist, I captured the heart of Palace Master Cao. Although fellow Taoist Wei is mediocre in appearance, he has many confidants. Divine Master Dulong and others had a misunderstanding and sighed with emotion. They dont know. Compared to them, Wei Tu and Cao Mi had already had the experience of fighting side by side against several Yuanying monks. In terms of alliance, it is much stronger than them. ?In addition, although Wei Tu was the only person who provoked the Taoist of Six Desires, the monk who shared the Taoist of Six Desires'' "Yin Yang Demon Corpse"... Cao Mi was also among them. It also has the need to harm the Taoists of Six Desires and solve their own troubles. ?However, Wei Tu, who thanked Cao Mi for his help, did not stay in Ningyue Palace for long. He returned to Ying Ding Department that night and took the initiative to show up outside the Divine Master''s Mansion. Two months have gone by in a blink of an eye. On this day, June 14th, there are only three days left before the promised date of "June 17th". Dont worry about victory, think about defeat first. To ensure nothing goes wrong. ?Wei Tu came forward in advance and used the instant teleportation array to move Wei Yan and other relatives outside the Ying Ding Department. In this way, even if Liuyu Taoist and others see through his plan and kill a "returning spear", he does not need to worry about fire in the rear. After doing all this, Wei Tu set off and flew towards Yushanfang City. Old Demon Zhu, do you have the means to help me stop the Taoist Liuyu? If you can... I can promise you to send Master Jinxias Nascent Soul to the Dragon Glass Pearl. Wei Tu released his spiritual consciousness while flying away, and talked with the Red Dragon Ancestor in the dragon glass bead. This time we fight against the Taoist of Six Desires. To be honest, he was not sure of killing this demon. Without it, defeating a monk of the same level would be exponentially more difficult than killing a monk of the same level. If he wants to kill the Liuyu Taoist, he must at least have the strength of the late Nascent Soul. ??This time, although there are three people from Master Dulong who are assisting in the boxing, the standard of this requirement can be lowered, but... obviously, it is difficult to lower it to much. So, additional help is much more important. As for Shicai, the question of how to call the Red Dragon Patriarch... ?This is not because he does not respect his teacher and respect etiquette, but after he became a teacher, the Chilong Patriarch had specifically warned him on this issue. said everything remains the same as before. There is no need to call yourself master. In this regard, Wei Tu once thought about changing it to prove that he was not a person who "hides his bow when all birds are gone", but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was hurriedly stopped by the Red Dragon Ancestor. So, until now, he still maintains the old name for the ancestor of Chilong and calls him "Zhu Lao Mo". "Fellow Daoist Wei, this ancestor is not an immortal, but a late-stage Nascent Soul. How can he have the strength to stop Taoist Liuyu with only his remaining soul?" Upon hearing this, Patriarch Chilong rolled his eyes and was not angry. said. ??If he really had such strength, he would have taken action against Wei Tu when Wei Tu discovered him. How can we keep this method until now? "However, there is a way." The Chilong Ancestor paused and replied. What method? Hearing this, Wei Tu felt happy and asked quickly. "This method is very simple. You first give up your plan to encircle and suppress the Six Desire Taoist, go to Wanyin Gate, take my Soul Refining Flag, and then deal with this person..." ?Chilong Ancestor groaned and said. Hearing this, Wei Tu shook his head and directly rejected the suggestion without much hesitation. It''s not that he is stupid and doesn''t know the principle of increasing his strength first and then dealing with the enemy, but it''s that now that things have happened, he can no longer waste time. ?Moji Sea is located at the northernmost point of Da Cang Xiu Xian Realm and is known as the land of demons. This place, based on his mid-Nascent Soul escape speed, conservatively estimates that it would take at least two or three years to go back and forth. ??If something happens midway and delays the time, it will take ten years to stop. During this period, he was fine, but what about Kou Hongying? Where are his relatives in the Ying Ding tribe? This time, if he had not left seclusion in time and found out through Yuan Jie the plans of Taoist Liuyu and Master Jinxia against Kou Hongying... I am afraid that after a while, he would really regret it. Other than this suggestion, I really cant think of any other way to help you. The Chilong Ancestor spread his hands with a look of helplessness on his face. Then we can only do our best and it depends on fate. Wei Tu heard this, but he was not too depressed. He narrowed his eyes and said in a very calm voice. I turn to Patriarch Chilong for everything. This is a habit he developed when he was in the early stage of Nascent Soul. But its not that time anymore! ?After he is promoted to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, the places where the Red Dragon Ancestor can help him will inevitably become less and less. This is all foreseeable. Just now, its just that he didnt turn a corner or think about the matter for a while. Wei Tus secret letter was sent to Jingshui Pavilion two months ago. ? It was about paying homage to her late father and reuniting the righteous society, and Kou Hongying would not break the promise. She changed into a blue palace dress and ordered her disciple Qiu Huaisu to help her guard the cave, and then she was ready to go down the mountain and go to Yushanfang City to meet with Wei Tu. ?However, Kou Hongying didn''t leave in a hurry. Before going down the mountain, she checked the life-saving talisman in her sleeves that Wei Tu had given her before, as well as the life-saving magic weapon she had just refined more than ten years ago. After these two things were correct, she took a deep look in the direction of Yushanfang City, a cold look flashed in her eyes, and then she flew out of the sect. As an old man of Yishe, Kou Hongying is very familiar with everything about Yishe. Among them, it naturally includes the reunion time of the volunteer community. June 13th. This is the real reunion day of Yishe. At this time, most people will not care, but obviously not her. June 17, June 13. It was not difficult for Kou Hongying to find that there was a word death between these two schedules. In other words, there is a high probability that she will encounter death when she goes down the mountain this time. Ordinary people, after learning this secret, would probably be frightened and would not dare to leave the sect. After all, this is the secret death message sent by Wei Tu, the ancestor of Nascent Soul. Being able to tell him to be careful means that the danger of this letter is at the Nascent Soul level. "But...I am a Jade Rakshasa." Kou Hongying raised the corners of her mouth slightly, but there was no trace of worry on her face. She believed in Wei''s plans more than she believed in herself. She had already been through dangerous situations countless times when she was still young. Today, the dangers we face are unprecedented. But she believed that since Wei Tu dared to send this letter, he definitely had the means and confidence to rescue her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 508： Hongying is in trouble, but has a tough mind (please subscribe) Chapter 508 Hongying is in distress and has a strong character (please subscribe) June 17th is here! At the same moment. On the other side, in the wilderness hundreds of miles away from Yushanfang City, a handsome man wearing a dark pink robe, with a faint smile on his face, slowly walked out of the hills on the ground. "Friends of the Six Desires." After a while, a golden light suddenly appeared outside the sky, and a tall man in Hufu with a maroon complexion emerged. ?However, although this man in Hufu looks more powerful than the handsome man, he looks at the handsome man with a look of respect, like a servant. When I saw the handsome man for the first time, I quickly bowed and saluted, not wanting to neglect him in the slightest. "Fellow Taoist Jinxia." When the handsome man, Taoist Liuyu saw this, he nodded slightly, with a look of satisfaction on his face, and bowed his head in return. June 17th, It is the day of reunion of the charity society in the secret letter. At the same time, this will also be a great opportunity for the two of them, who have been waiting for decades, to join forces to kill Wei Tu. ???If it were an ordinary Nascent Soul in the early stage and there was only one Liuyu Taoist, he would have the confidence to kill him. This number is one more than all the divine masters of the Sheri Department and Fengwu Department combined! The Six Desires Taoist people do not believe it, but Divine Master Jinxia has no idea about it. Hearing this, Divine Master Jinxia felt a chill in his heart and a chill down his spine. However, with these words, he no longer had any doubts about the words of Taoist Liuyu. The lack of Yuanying resources means that everyone needs to fight for it and grab it! Decades ago, when it came to distributing the Holy Spring Crystals, the Sheri Department was small in power and the amount of Holy Spring Crystals allocated was far less than that of the Yingding Department. He licked his lips and said, "I don''t mind if I add a few more Yuanying corpses. The righteous Yuanying is also a great supplement for us demon cultivators." Now, it is the time of prosperity of the Ying Ding Tribe, and four divine masters have appeared in the tribe at the same time. Six Desire Taoist Friends, are you serious? ??Although I have understood that Divine Master Jinxia also has a hatred for Wei Tu and the need to kill Wei Tu. As expected by the Taoist of Six Desires. Wei Tu should have a communication device with him that can contact Master Dulong and others. After killing Wei Tu, I may be able to do you a small favor... Are you really going to help me shoot at the Japanese army and kill Dulong and others? But Wei Tu is an exception. Upon hearing this, Master Jinxias eyes immediately brightened, and following his words, he asked about the authenticity of this matter. Although he knew that the three major tribes were connected by the same spirit, even if the Ying Ding tribe grew stronger, it would not do too much harm to the Sheri tribe, but... that was for the tribe, and for him as a divine master , not necessarily so. The three major tribes of the Kangju people are the Yingding tribe, the Sheri tribe, and the Fengwu tribe. Since the establishment of the three major tribes, they have had their own rise and fall, and they all have a history of suppressing the other two tribes. The Taoist of Six Desires smiled slightly and hinted in words. But... Liuyu Taoist still plans to add a few insurances to this plan. Of course! Taoist Liuyu nodded and gave Divine Master Jinxia a positive reply. After all, if he really regarded Ying Ding as his brother, he would not conspire with him at this time to join forces to kill Wei Tu. So, in order for the plan to go smoothly, Taoist Liuyu had no choice but to temporarily join forces with Divine Master Jinxia in Kang State. He has the experience of escaping calmly from his hands. The tone of Divine Master Jinxia was a little impatient. The simple conversation is over. Taoist Liuyu and Divine Master Jinxia didnt waste too much time. They started off one after another and rushed towards the necessary place between Jingshui Pavilion and Yushanfang City. With their speed, they could reach the place where Kou Hongying was ambushed and kidnapped without taking out half a stick of incense. Furthermore, with Yuwen Liangu helping to keep an eye on the movements in Jingshui Pavilion, even if they were delayed for some time, they would not make any big mistakes. To deal with Kou Hongying, Yu Wenliangu alone is enough. Their target is Wei Tu, who rushed over after learning that Kou Hongying was in danger of life and death!??? "here we go!" Not long after, Taoist Liuyu and Master Jinxia, ??who arrived near Yushanfang City, immediately sensed the aftermath of the fierce battle in the valley ahead. ?The two of them glanced at each other, then flew to the clouds in perfect agreement, hiding their bodies, and waiting for Wei Tu''s arrival. Of course, while hiding their bodies, Taoist Liuyu and Divine Master Jinxia also set aside part of their minds to observe what was going on in the valley. After all, the victory or defeat of Yuwen Liangu is related to whether Wei Tu can be successfully lured here. ?However, not long after observing the battle situation, Divine Master Jinxia heard in his ear a slightly abrupt sigh of regret from Taoist Liuyu. "Pity!" This is a great seedling of the devils path. Divine Master Jinxia turned his head in astonishment and glanced at the Six Desires Taoist who looked like a noble prince, taking a leisurely stroll in the clouds and commenting on the two girls. "What do you mean by these words, fellow Taoist Liuyu?" Divine Master Jinxia was confused and asked casually. At this time, although Liuyu Taoist did not specify it, he could guess that the "good seedling" that Liuyu Taoist was referring to should be Kou Hongying. After all, among the two people fighting, only Kou Hongying had practiced the magic method and was urging him to use it at this moment. Its just that what he doesnt understand is Kou Hongying is obviously very ordinary, just a middle-grade spiritual root monk. If he hadn''t relied on Wei Tu''s remaining power, he would never have had the chance to become the master of Jingshui Pavilion. Nowadays, how can it be possible to come up with this comment made by the Taoist Liuyu Taoist at this moment? Fellow Taoist Jinxia, ??you dont understand the magic method. Taoist Liu Yu shook his head and smiled, and explained: "The magic method is the same as the righteous method. Although it also pays attention to qualifications, there are also some magic methods that do not pay attention to qualifications and focus on the character." "Just like the "Xuantian Yin Shen Dafa" practiced by Kou Hongying, this skill only needs to meet the golden elixir realm before you can start practicing it. However...in the process of practicing this skill, the monks need to endure extreme pain." "The "Xuantian Yin Shen Dafa" requires raising a "Yin God". Once the Yin God is completed, the monk can step into the realm of Yuanying. But the prerequisite for becoming a Yin God is to endure the pain of soul-cutting and soul-destroying." When it is a small success, the soul is cut off once every three months, and the soul is cut off once every seventh month. It lasts for thirty years. When it is a big success, the soul is cut off once every three days, and the soul is cut off once every seven days. It lasts for a hundred years. The cycle starts again and again until the Yin God is born. During this period, once the work is wasted once, all previous efforts will be wasted. "Now, this woman has practiced this skill and has reached the realm of Xiaocheng. Although it is impossible for her to practice to the realm of Dacheng and give birth to Yin Shen. But her character is quite good in the realm of golden elixir. Six Desire Taoists do not hesitate to praise Tao. Hearing these words, Master Jinxia couldn''t help but be surprised for a while by the difficulty of practicing this skill and Kou Hongying''s tenacity, even if he experienced strong winds and waves. After all, this is a soul-crushing pain. Ordinary people may become mad even if they endure it once. ?Patience for a long time Divine Master Jinxia thought to himself that even he could not last long. Let alone thirty years. If this girl is not Wei Tus niece, I wouldnt mind if I took on another concubine. I will train this girl to become my Nascent Soul Cauldron. The six-desire Taoist Taoist Taoist Taoist again. In the Hehuan Sect, the status of Yuanying''s concubines is higher than that of ordinary disciples. ?If his words were spread, I dont know how many Hehuan Sect disciples would be envious of Kou Hongying. Hearing this, Divine Master Jinxia suddenly had a solemn look on his face. He immediately turned cold and sent a message to Yuwen Liangu, asking her to try her best to kill him and not to let the tiger go back to the mountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 509： Hongying died? Dilemma (8k, please subscribe) Chapter 509 Hongying died? Dilemma (8k, please subscribe) ??Master Jinxia didnt want to have another hidden danger like Kou Hongying after solving Wei Tu. At this time, although Liuyu Taoist said that he did not intend to take Kou Hongying as his concubine, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. ??What if Kou Hongying performs well next and makes Liuyu Taoist continue to be lustful? Yes, Master. ??In the valley, Yuwen Liangu, who was fighting with Kou Hongying, heard the reminder from Divine Master Jinxia, ??and her offensive instantly became fierce. Every move is a sure-kill technique! She had already lured Kou Hongying to send out the letter asking for help from Wei Tu half a quarter of an hour ago. In other words, Kou Hongying''s life is now of little use in terms of the plan to encircle and suppress Wei Tu. Whether Kou Hongying is solved or not, it will not affect the overall plan. Kou Hongying made a secret to activate the life-saving talisman hidden in her sleeve to resist this killing move. "The devil''s method of dividing blood and transforming into shadow. Kou Hongying, I underestimate you." Yuwen Liangu wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and looked at Kou Hongying who was standing there without escaping with a cold expression. In an instant, Kou Hongyings exposed delicate skin was scorched black and she was seriously burned. After all, Kou Hongying was just bait, not the real big fish they valued. Found it! Yuwen Liangu raised her lips slightly, twisted her slender waist, and flew towards a phantom of mirror light in the northwest to chase after it. Kou Hongying is simply not as wealthy as a Golden Elixir monk! You must know that Rao is the eldest princess of the Sheri Department and the eldest disciple of Divine Master Jinxia. She has never owned so many third-level high-grade talismans in her life. And because she didn''t know the details of Kou Hongying, she was deceived by his "blood clone" using the method of "splitting blood and transforming into shadow", and mistakenly thought that he was his real body. As a result, he was completely struck by a thunderstorm talisman. "The result has been decided." Yuwen Liangu secretly breathed a sigh of relief and thought. Of course, this has a lot to do with her lack of attainments in "Looking at the Sun and Golden Eyes". "Die, Kou Hongying." Yuwen Liangu laughed ferociously, her magic power surged, she flipped her palm and sacrificed a sun wheel magic weapon. ?Humbling sound. When the smoke cleared, Yu Wenliangu escaped from it in a slightly embarrassed state. Her whole body was scorched black, and she coughed out a mouthful of blood with a pop. ??Then, she raised her bare hand and shot out dozens of spiritual talismans from her sleeves and robes. With impressive power, they blasted towards the sun wheel magic weapon above her head. "Illusion Mirror Escape Technique?" Yuwen Liangu frowned and recognized the illusion escape technique that Jingshui Pavilion was famous for in the world of immortality at a glance. ?This Sun Wheel Magical Artifact is her protective magic weapon. It has been cultivated by her for three hundred years and is comparable to ordinary quasi-fourth-level magic weapons. ??Then, she made another magic trick, preparing to control the strength of the magic weapon, so that Kou Hongying would be seriously injured and unable to recover, instead of being killed directly at this moment. But just then ??The spiritual talisman passing through the golden glow suddenly turned into dozens of bright mirror lights, turning into a woman who looked exactly like Kou Hongying, and fled around. The third-level high-grade "Thunderstorm Talisman" exploded. However, just as she approached the phantom of mirror light with a magic weapon, she saw that the phantom of mirror light turned into a talisman again and landed lightly on her body. His success was to retreat instead of advance, and neutralize the offensive attack of her solar weapon. An accident occurred. The Sun Wheel Magical Artifact came out from Yuwen Liangu''s hand, and rolled up a bright golden light, like a bright sun, with the sound of howling wind, and crashed into Kou Hongying. Even if she encounters a Nascent Soul cultivator, she has the power to resist, let alone Kou Hongying, a Golden Core cultivator whose cultivation level is not as good as hers. Including her dress, it was a bit unable to withstand the high temperature, and her aura flickered, flickering on and off. As the disciple of Divine Master Jinxia, ??she has naturally practiced this magical skill of Lingpu for a long time. At this time, Kou Hongying shot out the magic talisman from her sleeve, but it was late and missed. Not even one of them hit the sun wheel magic weapon. She never expected that Kou Hongying would have so much fighting experience. He was not at all like a young Jindan who had just broken through to the late Jindan stage. In this case, of course she would not disobey her master, Divine Master Jinxia, ??and let go of the tiger''s troubles. next moment. ?However, something unexpected happened. "However, although the third-level high-grade talisman is powerful, it also depends on who uses it. You alone are not enough." A look of disdain appeared on Yuwen Liangu''s face. She silently recited a few incantations, and the sun wheel magic weapon melted into gold. In the rays of light, the body disappeared in an instant. Just now, he not only used the "Illusion Mirror Escape Technique" of Jingshui Pavilion, but also used the "Method of Dividing Blood and Transforming Shadows" of the Demonic Way. The two are merged into one. If you encounter someone else who is at the peak of the Golden Core, with your methods, it may be possible to escape and ascend to heaven. "So many third-level high-quality talismans? Wei Tu is really good to your niece." Seeing this scene, Yuwen Liangu raised her eyebrows slightly, with a hint of jealousy in her eyes, and sneered. "This high temperature..." Kou Hongying''s pupils shrank, and she was frightened by this method, but she did not panic because of it. She pinched the magic with one hand and retracted the undamaged skirt like running water. ?Yuwen Liangu''s eyes flashed with golden light, and she began to use her "Sun-Looking Golden Eyes" to find Kou Hongying''s true body. She had already been prepared for this escape technique, but she didn''t expect that Kou Hongying''s illusion technique was so clever, and he actually used mirror light to forge a third-level talisman. Although the talisman shield withstood the bombardment of the sun wheel magic weapon, the high temperature brought by the golden glow passed through the shield and fell on Kou Hongying. But unfortunately, it was me you met. ??If she had the skills of Divine Master Jinxia, ??the method Kou Hongying used was just pretending to be a clown and not worth mentioning. After all, illusions are just a trick played by acrobats and cannot be considered a threat. From the perspective of Taoist Liuyu and Divine Master Jinxia, ??the confrontation in the Jindan realm is not much different from childish play. ?However, having said that, Kou Hongying''s dazzling performance just now really made Taoist Liuyu and Divine Master Jinxia feel more impressed. ?The two of them thought to themselves that if they were Kou Hongying, they would not be able to defeat the strong with the weak like this, causing Yuwen Liangu to suffer such a big loss. As expected of Wei Tus niece, just like Wei Tu, she is very special. The Taoist of Six Desires opened his mouth and praised. Putting Kou Hongying on par with Wei Tu, in his opinion, was the highest praise he could give Kou Hongying. After all, Wei Tu''s "defeating the strong with the weak" is a level higher than Kou Hongying''s, at the Nascent Soul level. ??He is a dignified ancestor of the Hehuan Sect, and this is the first time he has encountered such a humiliation as that of the past. First he was escaped from under his nose by Wei Tu, and then he stole it and put it in the cave, where he kept the corpse of the Yin and Yang demons for hundreds of years. But thats all! The Taoist Liuyu chuckled and made a comment. The strong will unfortunately lose to the weak due to a moment of inadvertence. But this is just a fluke of the weak, not an eternal truth. The strong are respected! This is the real truth in the world of immortality. "Kou Hongying will be defeated by Yuwen Liangu within ten moves!" Taoist Liuyu looked up in a certain direction and said this resolutely. ifies. Kou Hongying in the valley coughed up blood. Yuwen Liangu, who was extremely angry, hit her with the sun wheel magic weapon several times, and it was deeply embedded in the rock wall of the valley. The flesh and blood were blurred, and the muscles and bones were broken. The physical vitality began to drain away rapidly. The next one is you. Wei Tu! Immediately afterwards, Taoist Liuyu flew out, slightly bent his right hand, and condensed a ghostly, yellow-gleaming mana bone claw from the air, and grabbed it hard in the direction of Kou Hongying. Wei Tu showed up? Divine Master Jinxia was shocked when he saw this. After all, with the pride of Liuyu Taoist, he would not take action against a junior like Kou Hongying. ?The reason for taking action at this moment is one and only one, and that is that Wei Tu has appeared. But the crux of the problem is why he didn''t see Wei Tu''s figure or sense any of Wei Tu''s aura. You must know that he has practiced the secret art of the Sun-gazing Golden Eyes for more than a thousand years. ?However, Divine Master Jinxia could not think too much at this moment. The moment Liuyu Taoist took action, powerful mana and spiritual pressure burst out from the valley. A big dark green hand rose from the air, firmly blocking the yellow bone claws of the Taoist Liuyu, and quickly collided with them, and the exchanges continued. ?The two sides fought for a moment, the void roared, and the heaven and earth trembled. Just the impact of the aftermath caused the valley more than ten miles away to collapse and be damaged. Poof! At this time, Yuwen Liangu, who had no one to protect her in the valley, was also struck by the magic power. She was knocked back dozens of feet away, and after spitting out a mouthful of blood, she staggered and fell to the ground, not knowing whether she was alive or dead. Wait until Yuwen Liangu lands and takes a few breaths. In the valley, the dust rolled up by the mana''s aftermath slowly fell, revealing the figure of a man in green robes. With one hand behind his back, he stood in front of Kou Hongying, standing still like a towering ancient tree. Wei Tu?! ??Although the appearance of the man in green robe was within the expectations of Divine Master Jinxia, ??at this moment, Divine Master Jinxia had a look of horror on his face. Without it, the aura of the state that Wei Tu exudes at this time is the middle stage of Nascent Soul. One hundred years, breaking through the middle stage of Yuanying? ???????????????????????????????????????????? before this, Divine Master Jin Xia wouldnt believe it even if hed been beaten to death. But at this time, he could no longer believe it. Because only Wei Tu''s breakthrough to the middle Nascent Soul stage can explain why he didn''t sense Wei Tu''s existence at all just now, and why he didn''t fall into a disadvantage after fighting with Liuyu Taoist for a while. Middle Nascent Soul Taoist Liuyu frowned deeply and stared at Wei Tu. He couldn''t believe that the monk of the same level in front of him was the newly promoted Nascent Soul who escaped from him a hundred years ago. One hundred years is not enough to make a huge difference! "Impossible! His mid-Yuan Ying stage is definitely fake and not real." Taoist Liuyu shook his head, thinking that Wei Tu was just using secret techniques to improve his realm, and wanted to use this to force him back and save himself and Kou Hongying''s lives. ?However, as soon as this idea arose, another possibility flashed across his mind. Ancestor Red Dragon! Taoist Liuyu''s eyes lit up, and he thought of the "Ghost Blood Escape" that Wei Tu had performed in front of him. ?This method of blood escape is closely related to the ancestor of Chilong, a senior in the demonic way. "The Red Dragon Ancestor has not appeared for hundreds of years. The outside world is spreading rumors that the Red Dragon Ancestor is dead. Could it be that Wei Tu has obtained the Red Dragon Ancestor''s legacy? Or... he is the reincarnation of the Red Dragon Ancestor. body?" "No! It should be a relic! If it were the Chilong Ancestor, he would never care about Kou Hongying''s life or death." Thinking of this, Taoist Liu Yu suddenly became greedy. The way he looked at Wei Tu was no longer looking at an enemy, but more like looking at a rare treasure. Killing Wei Tu will not only avenge the past and regain the Yin Yang Demon Corpse, but also obtain the legacy of the Red Dragon Ancestor. Help me take a further step. The Taoist Liuyu licked his lips and thought to himself. In the middle stage of Nascent Soul, there is also a difference between superior and inferior. He didnt believe that he, an old cultivator who had been immersed in the middle stage of Yuanying for hundreds of years, was no match for Wei Tu, a junior who hadnt even been promoted to the Yuanying stage for many years. "First capture Kou Hongying. With this hostage in hand, we can then deal with Wei Tu." Taoist Liu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and in an instant, he formulated the most advantageous strategy for facing the enemy. There is nothing despicable about a life-and-death battle. Previously, he did not bother to get involved in the fierce battle between Yuwen Liangu and Kou Hongying because he was confident enough that he could deal with Wei Tu. But now, the situation has changed, if he still thinks like before, he will definitely be a Taoist of Six Desires who shocks the devil. Fellow Daoist Jinxia, ??I am forcing Wei Tu back. You take the opportunity to catch Kou Hongying. Now, Wei Tu probably doesnt know that you are hiding here. While Taoist Liuyu mobilized his magic power and prepared to fight with Wei Tu, he secretly sent a message to Divine Master Jinxia to let him take advantage of the chaos. Wei Tu doesnt know what the Six Desires Taoist thinks. ?However, before the battle, he already knew the conspiracy of Taoist Liuyu and Divine Master Jinxia. So, even if he had not seen the traces of Master Jinxia with the help of the "Ghost-Eyed Demonic Spider" before, he would not leave Kou Hongying even half a step away, leaving him alone in danger. ?Therefore, when the Taoist Liuyu attacked, Wei Tu did not choose to fight with them. Instead, he hugged Kou Hongying, who was seriously injured, and retreated while fighting, and fled towards the Ningyue Palace. When Liuyu Taoist saw Wei Tu and wanted to protect Kou Hongying, he was not annoyed, but was even more surprised. Under normal conditions, the Nascent Soul Patriarch protects one or two monks, which will not affect his own combat power. But... definitely not at this time. ?Kou Hongying is now seriously injured and critically ill, and is a big burden to Wei Tu. ??Wei Tu not only had to be distracted and use magic power to maintain Kou Hongying''s life, but he also couldn''t use the escape technique to escape quickly during this period. The seriously injured Jindan body could not withstand the spatial resistance suffered by the Yuan Ying Ancestor when he fled in a hurry. ?Of course, this taboo does not apply to all escape techniques. After all, as big as the world of immortality is, there are always exceptions to the secret technique. ?However, a hundred years ago, the Liuyu Daoists were certain that the "Curse Ghost Blood Escape" performed by Wei Tu belonged to this type of emergency escape technique. ?There is no other reason. If Wei Tu could use Curse Ghost Blood Escape to take the Golden Core monk away, wouldn''t it have been better for Wei Tu to take Fu Zhizhou away directly? ?Why do we have to wait until it is teleported away through the "instant teleportation array" before casting the Ghost Blood Escape Curse? Therefore, in the view of Liuyu Taoist, if Wei Tu wanted to take Kou Hongying to escape with Kou Hongying, it would be no less than killing this woman with his own hands. ?Therefore, when Liuyu Taoist saw that Wei Tu was now willing to protect Kou Hongying with his own hands, he was naturally not worried but happy. The journey from the battlefield to Ningyue Palace is not far. But with a strong enemy behind, this section of the journey can be said to be a long way off. Fellow Taoist Liuyu, the enmity between Wei and you is not that big. Its just that I once stole a pair of Yin-Yang demon corpses from your cave. "Nowadays, you and I are monks of the same level. It is not easy to decide the winner. If you are anxious, Wei may not be able to do it. He will still tie his hands and not fight to the death with you." ?After fighting and retreating for dozens of miles, Wei Tu seemed to be a little bit too much. He distanced himself from Taoist Liuyu, stared at Taoist Liuyu with cold eyes for a while, paused, and said these words. "Seek peace?" Taoist Liuyu couldn''t help but sneer when he heard this. If Wei Tu had nothing to do with the legacy of the Red Dragon Ancestor, and had not stolen his Yin Yang Demon Corpse and made him suffer humiliation, he might not be able to reconcile with Wei Tu. Be a friend to a righteous monk.?????Now, it has reached the point where it is today. Its no less than a fools dream! Since you knew he was not easy to mess with, what did you do? When it comes to death, do you know how to repent? Its okay to seek peace, as long as Fellow Daoist Wei is willing to exchange my Yin Yang Demon Corpse and give me the Fairy Kou in your hand. Taoist Liuyu said in a joking tone. Although at this time...the planning process has changed due to Wei Tu''s breakthrough, there is one thing he is sure of. ?As long as Wei Tu abandons Kou Hongying and escapes using the cursed ghost blood escape of the past, the chance that he can stop Wei Tu is only about five at most, which is not very likely. So, the Jinxia Master who is hiding in the dark at this moment has become the key to the direction of the battle. Now, the purpose of his conversation with Wei Tu was to delay time so that Divine Master Jinxia could take a detour and arrive near Ningyue Palace in advance, and then block Wei Tu on the only way to escape, and take advantage of Wei Tu''s unpreparedness to plot. In this way, Only then could he have full confidence in killing Wei Tu. Its okay to return the Yin Yang Demon Corpse. "But sending Hongying... Wei cannot agree to this." Hearing this, Wei Tu''s face turned serious. After hesitating for a while, he shook his head and signaled the Taoist Liu Yu to raise the conditions again. "Hongying is my eldest brother''s orphan. If Wei lets her die for his own life, wouldn''t Wei become a person who is wanted by thousands of people?" Wei Tu paused and added. "Who said I was going to kill her?" Taoist Liuyu glanced at Wei Tu with a strange look, "Fairy Kou is also in the late stage of Jindan and her Yuan Yin is pure. How can I, the ancestor of the Hehuan Sect, waste her?" The worst possible outcome for her when she comes to me is to become my concubine. Its not hard to hear Yuan Yings concubine. After all, she is not your biological heir. When Liu Yu Taoist talked about the conditions, he seemed to really intend to let Wei Tu go. Really? ?The Wei picture has a moving color. "Of course! As long as you return the Yin Yang Demon Corpse and betroth Fairy Kou to me, I will be married to you. When the time comes, I may even call you Uncle Wei." Taoist Liuyu smiled faintly and confirmed what he said again. "In this case" Wei Tu pondered and rubbed his chin with his fingertips, as if he was really thinking about the feasibility of this matter. ?Seeing this, Taoist Liuyu was not in a hurry. With a smile on his face, he waited for Wei Tu''s final decision. In about five more breaths, Divine Master Jinxia can hide his figure and offer the Wind and Moon Treasure Fragrance in advance. The Taoist Liuyu calculated the time and thought to himself. ? Fengyue Baoxiang is the big killing weapon he prepared this time in order to kill Wei Tu in one battle. ?This incense is the secret treasure of Hehuan Sects practice. A monk from the Hehuan Sect can gain years of hard work by smelling it. However, if a monk from outside the sect smells it, he will become confused and confused. ?Originally, he wanted to plant the fragrance of wind and moon on Kou Hongying and secretly harm Wei Tu. ?However, thinking that the incense was too precious, he was reluctant to let it go. After all, he was a monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, so how could he miss it a second time? ?However, things are different now. Wei Tu, a monk of the same level, is already qualified, let him waste this incense. "One breath, two breaths, three breaths..." The Liuyu Taoist silently counted the time and prepared to attack Wei Tu again after the fifth breath. But at this moment, he suddenly sensed the aftermath of a fierce battle coming from the direction of Ningyue Palace. The aura of the aftermath of this fight surprisingly also includes his ally, Divine Master Jinxia. One, two, or at least three Yuanying monks took action? What happened in Ningyue Palace? Taoist Liuyu was startled for a moment, not knowing why. But soon, he realized that he must have fallen into a trap! At this time, Wei Tu gave up and made peace with him. Needless to say, he must be taking advantage of the situation and delaying time just like him! Waiting for other allies to arrive. Wei Tu, this is the second time I have suffered a loss in your hands. But there will be no next time. Taoist Liu Yu glanced at Wei Tu with a cold expression. After saying these harsh words, he flung up his sleeves and prepared to run away. He made up his mind that after escaping, Wei Tu would not be able to survive or die. The treasure left behind by the Red Dragon Ancestor is your death talisman! Liuyu Taoist sneered in his heart. Does he know how concerned those old demons in the late Nascent Soul stage are about the life and death of the Red Dragon Ancestor? ?As soon as he leaks this information, there will definitely be an endless stream of demons from the late Nascent Soul stage coming to trouble Wei Tu. At that time, he did not believe that Wei Tu could still break through to the late Yuanying stage and avoid this disaster. Want to run? Its not that easy! ?Seeing this, Wei Tu flashed his cold light, suddenly increased his speed, and stopped behind Taoist Liuyu. ?However, his increase in speed made Kou Hongying, who was seriously injured in his arms, moan in pain several times. Wei Tu looked down and found that Kou Hongying''s newly healed wound suddenly cracked open and oozed out a large amount of blood, soaking his robe red. ? Seeing this, how could Wei Tu not understand that it was because when he was escaping in a hurry, the spatial resistance that Kou Hongying endured was too great, which made his injury aggravated again. Space resistance Wei Tu frowned, his expression a little uncertain. ??This time, although he succeeded in planning the Six Desires Taoist, he is not an immortal and it is difficult to control every link to go smoothly. Everything goes well. "Kou Hongying was seriously injured" was an accident that he had considered in this plan but was unavoidable. Although it is okay to send people to respond in advance, in front of Liuyu Taoist, who is in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, the chance of Cao Mi and others leaking their aura and exposing their traces is too high. So, during this period, he had to delay enough time until Cao Mi and others returned for reinforcements. But unfortunately, the battlefield is changing rapidly. It is simply impossible to follow his will step by step. ?However, if Kou Hongying had not been seriously injured and had this "burden" dragging him down, Liuyu Taoist would not have followed his will and fallen into his trap step by step. Wei Tu, you should understand the principle of caring about one thing and losing the other. If you want to chase me, do you still want your nieces life? Seeing this scene, Taoist Liuyu was greatly surprised, and secretly thought that his life should not be cut off. After he said these words that made Wei Tu extremely entangled, he quickly fled in the direction of Zheng Guo without slowing down. It is to abandon Kou Hongying alone to complete the great plan. Or rather, I only protect Kou Hongying... The Liuyu Daoist doesn''t know Wei Tu''s choice, but he knows that no matter what, he will not lose. Some people were buried with him. ?Furthermore, this time he may not know that after falling into the trap, there will be no chance of escape. Three miles. Five miles. Seventeen miles. In just a few breaths, the Taoist Liuyu escaped hundreds of miles away and was about to leave the range of Wei Tu''s consciousness. Uncle Wei, lets chase him. "Don''t delay the plan just because of me. If Liuyu Taoist is not dead, it will be too dangerous for you, Yishe, Yan''er, Xiuwen and others to come." Kou Hongying endured the pain, frowned, breathed a few times, and spoke to persuade. She doesnt want to, because she drags everyone down alone. In that case, she would be more miserable alive than dead. Anyway, my nephew has already switched to the magic method, and there is no chance of breaking through the Nascent Soul. My nephew is tired of seeing the immortal path for five hundred years. Back then, my goal was to become a Golden Elixir monk in Jingshui Pavilion. Now, this goal has already been achieved. My nephew has no regrets. Kou Hongying laughed a few times and looked towards the direction where Liuyu Taoist escaped. This direction is also the direction of Zheng Guo. ?There, her father was buried, as well as her old friends, relatives, and every bit of her life as a mortal and in the early stages of her immortal journey. "This time, Uncle Wei came very timely. In the past, he also gave my nephew a lot of life-saving charms. It was God''s unfaithfulness that made me miss the opportunity to fight. If my nephew could be stronger, he would not be defeated by Yu Wen Aunt Lian was seriously injured and is now in this state, leaving Uncle Wei so helpless." After finishing speaking, Kou Hongying raised her hands slightly, wiped the remaining tears from the corners of her eyes, then folded her hands on her chest, closed her eyes, and waited for death to come. She knew that Wei Tu was decisive in fighting and would not pretend to be a girl. After she said this, this Yuan Ying Ancestor, who has stepped into this state step by step from the ordinary world, will make the most rational and calm decision. The next moment, there was a plop. With the gentle sound of wind blowing in his ears, it was not difficult for Kou Hongying to guess that she had fallen from Wei Tu''s arms to the ground. Relieved. Kou Hongying had a slight smile on her lips. At this time, the injuries she suffered on her physical body, in terms of pain, were not even one-tenth of what she would have suffered from practicing the "Xuantian Yin Shen Dafa". ?She has had enough of that soul-crushing pain. I dont want to bear any more of it. She would not feel any regret in dying for her relatives and friends. This time, it was not because she was defeated by Yuwen Liangu, but for the sake of the overall situation and not to ruin the plan, she did not use the fourth-level talisman that Wei Tu had left for her before - the "Golden Flame Bead". "come yet?" ?At this moment, Kou Hongying suddenly felt that her soul was being taken away by others. ?She couldn''t help but be surprised. Liuyu Taoist''s quick movements made him worthy of being the ancestor of Yuanying. The moment Uncle Wei left the pursuit, he rushed over and ended her life. ?However, it was about the soul, and Kou Hongying didn''t want to make it difficult for Wei Tu. As soon as her heart moved, she was ready to explode the soul and kill herself completely. ?However, her efforts were in vain. Her spirit, which was not under her control at all, was frantically pouring into a small talisman paper. "Flyers?" Suddenly, Kou Hongying realized something. When she opened her eyes, she found that she had entered the inside of a dark talisman. The woman in the blue dress on the ground is her "corpse". Spirit-binding Talisman! In an instant, Kou Hongying understood everything. ??Although this evil talisman can imprison the monk''s soul, at this moment, it is a good way to save her life and solve the dilemma. With the talisman protecting her body, she doesnt need to worry about the space resistance when Wei Tu escapes in a hurry. ?As long as she retains her soul, she has a chance to convert to the ghost path! You can continue your journey to immortality. ?Although ghost cultivation is painful and it is difficult for ghost spirits to become holy for all eternity, it is still a good idea if you can stay with your relatives and friends. "Hongying, you stay in Julingfu for a while. After I deal with the Liuyu Taoist, I will choose an opportunity to return Yang to you." Soon, Kou Hongyings ears heard Wei Tus caring words. Huanyang? Kou Hongying was stunned. Can a dead person still be restored to life? ??Is it true that this ghost story she heard when she was a mortal will one day come true? Kou Hongying didnt know. The reason why Wei Tu was willing to agree that she should be used as bait to fish out Taoist Liuyu and Divine Master Jinxia was that, in addition to the fact that she was being targeted by these two people, it had become an established fact. It was also in line with what Patriarch Chilong mentioned. Its related to a magic secret. ?This magical secret is called "Reverse Spirit-Exchanging Blood Technique", and it is an undisclosed secret of the "Blood God Sect" of the five sects of the Demonic Way. It can help monks to improve their qualifications through blood exchange and master the magical talents of "blood slaves". From a certain point of view, this process of exchanging blood is the soul of a monk returning to the sun again and again. ?However, it is said to be a secret that is not passed down, but the ancestor of the Red Dragon took away this secret skill from the ancestor of the Nascent Soul of the Blood God Sect a few years ago. The "Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique" of the Chilong Ancestor is based on this skill and created the secret technique of seizing the body. ?Of course, this does not mean that "Reverse Spirit Blood Exchange Technique" is inferior to "Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique". The "Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique" is more suitable for monks who only have their souls left to reincarnate and seize their bodies. The "Reverse Spirit Blood Exchange Technique" is more suitable for monks who have both legal bodies and souls. So, as long as Kou Hongying''s soul is still alive, with Wei Tu''s realm and skill reserves, it will be difficult for him to die. In other words ?From the beginning to the end, Wei Tu has nothing. Faced with a dilemma, the reason why he hesitates is just because he is worried about whether Kou Hongying can successfully "return to the sun". Then, after receiving repeated assurances from the Red Dragon Ancestor and Kou Hongying''s "death wish", he made up his mind and captured Kou Hongying''s soul with the spirit-binding talisman. "As long as Kou Hongying''s physical body and soul are left for no more than seven days, he can successfully restore Yang with the "Reverse Spirit Blood Exchange Technique"." ??Chilong Patriarch said this. After the capture of Kou Hongyings soul is over. Wei Tu didn''t waste any time. He waved his sleeves and put Kou Hongying''s body into his storage bag. Then he escaped from the light and used the "Curse Ghost Blood Escape Technique" to catch up with the Taoist Liuyu who was a hundred miles away from him. . With the help of Chilong Patriarchs late Nascent Soul spiritual consciousness, he was not worried at the beginning that the Six Desire Taoists could easily escape from his sensing range. (End of this chapter) Chapter 510： The ruthless old devil has a back-up plan (4k, please subscribe) Chapter 510: The cruel old devil, the hidden back-up plan (4k, please subscribe) Is Wei Tu chasing you? ?While Wei Tu was chasing after him, Taoist Liuyu also sensed Wei Tu''s aura of escaping. ?However, he was not surprised by this. After all, monks who could achieve the Nascent Soul realm were more or less ruthless and ruthless, and few were indecisive. "Since you abandoned your niece, don''t blame me for being merciless." Taoist Liuyu sneered. He pinched the magic formula with one hand, and two black figures flew out of his sleeves and quickly escaped into the ground. , and rushed towards the place where Wei Tu stayed just now. After doing all this, Taoist Liuyu didn''t waste too much time. He showed a ruthless expression and slapped his chest several times with heavy palms. The next moment, his escaping light was filled with a rich blood shadow, and his speed increased by several degrees. The two of them chased each other. Every one uses blood escape. ?It''s just that Liuyu Taoist is still inferior to Wei Tu in terms of escape speed. After all, a hundred years ago, it was difficult to catch up with Wei Tu, the new Nascent Soul. ?However, cherishing life and being timid are not inconsistent with each other. Appeal to the heart, apply both hard and soft methods. Liuyu Taoist''s words are very straightforward: Once you take action, you will definitely stay with him until the end and never show mercy. Before he dies, he will also have someone to support him. Wei Tu understood what Liuyu Taoist meant. Taoist Liuyu paused, took a deep breath, bowed to Wei Tu, and said in a negotiating tone: "Friend Wei, it is better to dissolve enemies than to make enemies. You and I are monks of the same level now. If we fight to the death with each other, the outcome can be decided. Unexpected After finishing speaking, Taoist Liu Yu looked up at Wei Tu, staring closely at the expression on Wei Tu''s face and his every move at the moment. The two of them began to change offensive and defensive positions. Soldiers are fierce and will not move if they can. I am confident that with my strength, even if I cannot kill Fellow Daoist Wei, I can still destroy Fellow Daoist Weis future and be seriously injured. ?Now, how can you escape the pursuit of a strong man of the same level as Wei Tu? That''s why he dared to come to the territory of Kang State fearlessly, and secretly joined forces with Master Jinxia to design to kill him. For him, there is no need to be afraid of the two major threats he mentioned. . The Taoist of Six Desires added another bargaining chip to his negotiations. "Wei Tu, now my two refined corpses... should have captured Kou Hongying. The order I gave them is to catch him first but not to kill him. But if something happens to me, Kou Hongying''s life will be hard to say. " ?At this point, Taoist Liuyu glanced at Wei Tu coldly, the threat was beyond words. ?Seeing that the satellite map is approaching, The latter is quite different. It is not only negotiating with him, but also giving him an ultimatum. But unfortunately, he is Wei Tu. He does not need to accept the requests for peace from the Six Desire Taoists. ?Of course, in terms of the variety of magical powers and the means of dealing with enemies, it is extremely difficult for the chilong phantom beast to compare with the Yuanying monks. In the former case, those who follow the path of six desires will almost certainly win. After all, there is a big difference between the two fighting processes of "bullying the weak with the strong" and "fighting to the death at the same level". Then, he took out a "Tian Ming True Page" from his arms and said in a sincere tone: I can guarantee that after leaving this time, I will never seek revenge on Fellow Daoist Wei again. And I will give you a heavy apology gift in the future. Half an hour later. With an indifferent expression, Wei Tu stirred up his energy and blood, activated the "Health Preservation Blood Seal", and condensed two chilong phantom beasts about ten feet in size. With a dragon roar, he rushed over. Wei Tu even had the idea in his heart to agree to the terms negotiated by Liuyu Taoist. ?Moreover, I am not worried at all about the consequences of the failure of my strategy. After all, Wei Tu''s attitude now will determine whether he lives or dies today, whether he flees in embarrassment or fights to death. If the fish dies, the net may not be broken. Six desires, Wei wants to see how you hold me back. ?Now, instead of him controlling Wei Tu''s fate, Wei Tu has begun to control his destiny. For a moment, After cultivating to this level, it will not be easy for him or the Six Desire Taoists. At this moment, Taoist Liuyu seemed to have completely forgotten how superior he was when he attacked Wei Tu when he was in the valley, and how confident he was in controlling Wei Tu''s fate. The power of each one is no less than that of a peak master in the early stage of Nascent Soul in full bloom. In a word, cherish your life! Six desire Taoists cherish their lives very much! He is also advising him to cherish his own life and his own path. ?????? If there is a slight difference, both of them may die here. ?However, at this moment, it is more than enough to assist Wei Tu in the battle and serve as a auxiliary. But before he could escape from Kang State, his ally Master Jinxia was in trouble... ?A hundred years later, after his realm improved, the power of the chidragon phantom beast condensed by the fire cloud cover was several times that of before. In an instant, the mana increased by several levels. What explosive secret technique did he use? Seeing this, Taoist Liuyu sacrificed an ancient sealing weapon. While confronting the chilong phantom beast, he fought and retreated to analyze Wei Tu''s methods. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle. ??If it were a normal fight, the Six Desire Taoists would not care so much and would just suppress it with force. However, Wei Tu is too special. The Taoist of Six Desires has never encountered an opponent as troublesome and unconventional as Wei Tu. So, in order to save his life, he must deal with it carefully. Its just that Liuyu Taoist has yet to analyze how long Wei Tus explosive secret technique can last. ?Under the siege of the two chilong phantom beasts, his mana had begun to be consumed rapidly. From the looks of it, it seemed that he could not last as long as Wei Tu. If only that was it. The Six Desires Taoist people are not too anxious. But the crux of the matter is that at this moment, he has already remotely sensed the rapid approach of Cao Mi, Divine Master Dulong and others. In less than twenty breaths, these allies of Wei Tu will join Wei Tu to surround him. I can only...give it a try. ?At this time, the Taoist Liuyu couldn''t care less about staying calm or analyzing Wei Tu''s methods. There was only one thing on his mind - "Escape with all your strength." ??If escape is not possible, Wei Tu will be buried with him. He will not be alone on the road to hell. "Hateful! If there were corpses of Yin and Yang demons, how could I have endured this catastrophe today." Liuyu Daoist was filled with hatred. ?Ever since he salvaged the two ten thousand-year-old corpses from the secret territory of Zunwang Palace more than four hundred years ago, he has invested all his life savings in them. It can be said that the Yin Yang Demon Corpse is the battle magic weapon at the bottom of his box as a Taoist of Six Desires. ??If he had the "Yin-Yang Demonic Corpse" in hand at this moment, coupled with his acquired Yin-Yang body, how could Wei Tu, the newly promoted mid-stage Nascent Soul, be his opponent? How can he be afraid of Wei Tu joining forces with Cao Mi, Master Dulong and others at this moment? Unfortunately, he was disarmed by Wei Tu a hundred years ago, and most of his abilities were lost. Get out of my way! The Taoist Liuyu''s face lost his composure, and he looked furious. He opened his mouth and spat out a stream of demonic flames to repel the incoming Chilong fantasy beast. Then, he slapped the Tianling Gai and decisively escaped from the Nascent Soul in his body. He used the Nascent Soul to leave the body and began to deal with Wei Tu, the formidable enemy. Without the obstruction of the legal body, the speed and power of the Taoist Liuyu Taoist''s magical powers and spells were greatly improved. Almost in the blink of an eye, he displayed more than a dozen magic tricks and swept the entire audience. Although the battle against the monks was still the same, this small difference was enough to make Wei Tu switch from offense to defense and temporarily go on the defensive. And, this is not over yet. I saw, the next moment ???More than a dozen refined corpses emerged from the corpse bags of Taoist Liuyu in an instant. They directly burned the spiritual power in their bodies, and like a death squad, they rushed towards Wei Tu regardless of life and death, and blew themselves up one after another. ???If it is just a corpse-refining self-explosion, Wei Tus method can be used to resist it. But a dozen or so refining corpses exploded... ? No matter how strong Wei Tu is, he still feels a little bit in trouble. But the methods of the Six Desire Taoists are far more than that. ?While his Nascent Soul was controlling the self-destruction of the refining corpse, in an instant, he began to use his own body to perform a series of secret magic techniques that destroyed his body. Blood, flesh, internal organs, bones ?Every part of the Liuyu Taoist''s body, at this moment, has become a powerful means of attacking Wei Tu. The **** ancestral demon, come out! After two breaths, Taoist Liuyu''s Nascent Soul stopped kneading. He gritted his teeth with a gloomy expression, took out a drop of blood filled with demonic energy from the center of his eyebrows, and hit it on his body, which at this moment, had no good flesh at all, and looked like a broken skeleton. . Dang! clang! clang! At this time, a clear ringing sound suddenly came from the body of the Taoist Liuyu. The moment the bell rang, a giant black ghost that was dozens of feet long emerged from the body of the Taoist Liuyu. ?This giant black ghost has a pair of curved horns on its head, an ape face with **** eyes, and is covered with a layer of thick scales that shine with blood. It looks extremely ferocious. ?However, his expression looked extremely dull. At this moment, the Liuyu Taoist who sacrificed this black giant ghost glanced at Wei Tu hatefully, picked up one of his own fingers, and teleported away with Nascent Soul. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu frowned slightly, raised his feet to escape, and planned to chase the Taoist of Six Desires. But at this moment, the black giant ghost instantly stood in front of Wei Tu. ?Although his expression was still blank, his determination to block Wei Tu could be seen at a glance. ?Hindered by this, Wei Tu could only watch as the distance between Yuanying, the Taoist of Six Desires, and him quickly widened. ?His escape speed makes it impossible for him to catch up except with his own body. "Blood evil ancestral demon? Liuyu actually practiced the "evil method of raising demons"? Fellow Taoist Wei, we are in trouble." At this time, the Red Dragon Ancestor, who was hiding in Wei Tus sleeve and inside the dragon glass bead, gave Wei Tu a reminder after seeing this. The method of raising evil spirits, as the name suggests, is the method of raising monsters. Raising ghosts, demons, and evil things are very common among demonic monks. But obviously, the "Blood Evil Ancestral Demon" raised by the Six Desires Taoist at this moment is by no means an ordinary thing. Otherwise, it would not have been displayed by the Six Desire Taoists at this moment, nor would it have been so valued by the Chilong Ancestor. This blood evil ancestral demon already possesses a bit of the spirit of a true demon. ?Chilong Ancestor paused and said again. Real devils energy? Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, and his expression became more cautious again. This time, he had thought that the old demon like Liuyu Taoist would not be easy to deal with, but he did not expect that after he was deposed as the "Yin Yang Demon Corpse", he would still have the great power of the "Blood Evil Ancestral Demon" Supernatural power is close to you. The real demon is not an ordinary monster. They are a powerful race that exists in the "Ancient Demon Realm", which is an equal interface with the spirit world. Similar to the descendants of true spirits, they are born with strength comparable to that of human beings. In other words, the "Blood Evil Ancestral Demon" used by Liuyu Taoist at this moment has already gained some power of dividing the gods. Even though this power is far inferior to the real power of transforming into gods, it is undoubtedly a big trouble for him, a small cultivator of Nascent Soul. "Is this the way the Six Desires Taoist thought of escaping? And the way to make me seriously injured?" At this moment, Wei Tu''s mind was as clear as a mirror, and he understood that the "Blood Evil Ancestral Demon" left by the Six Desires Taoist would most likely be his final counterattack against him. Just stubbornly resisting. ??Wei Tu smiled coldly, waved his sleeves, and the health-preserving blood seal reappeared. At this moment, his mana suddenly rose to the peak level of the middle Nascent Soul. "Broken!" Wei Tu''s body was covered with jade-colored scales, and his spirit and martial arts merged into one. He teleported to the side of the Blood Demon Ancestral Demon and hit him **** the top of the head with a fist the size of a cattail leaf fan. ?Hum! Buzz! The Blood Demon Ancestral Demon was unmoved. It seemed that Wei Tu''s fist power could not destroy its demonic body at all. It beat its chest with both fists, its eyes flashed with fierce light, waved its demonic arm, suddenly pulled out the curved horn on its head, and slashed out with a knife. . ?In the air, a black light flashed across the air and appeared behind Wei Tu. ?The moment this black light emerged, Wei Tu felt a terrifying power that made his heart palpitate. Without looking, he noticed the trembling buzzing sound in the void around him, and understood that this blow was definitely not something that ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators could withstand. ?However, at this moment, his face still showed a calm look, without any panic. One punch! Two punches! Three punches! ??Weitu did not dodge the killing move. He was still suspended near the Blood Demon Ancestral Demon. He used his powerful fist to punch a certain position on the top of the Blood Demon Ancestral Demon''s head. But at this time. The attack of the Blood Demon Ancestral Demon is also coming. "Quickly retreat! Wei Tu, even if your body can withstand the blow of this monster, you will definitely be seriously injured and lose the opportunity to chase down the Taoist of Six Desires." Ancestor Chilong shouted urgently. ? He ??knew that once the Liuyu Taoist escaped, he and Wei Tu would not just have one more seriously injured enemy. There may be more enemies in the late Nascent Soul stage. By then, the danger of the situation would be beyond what Wei Tu and his remnant soul could handle. It is a matter of his life and death, and the Red Dragon Ancestor will certainly not be careless about this. but- ?After hearing this, Wei Tu still ignored it and continued to hit the head of the Blood Demon Ancestral Demon with heavy punches. Hundred punches. Two hundred punches. Or thousands of punches. In this flash of lightning, Wei Tu could no longer remember exactly how many fists he had punched the Blood Fiend Ancestor Demon. But he knew that this demon deserved to die! next moment. Just as the black light was about to reach Wei Tu''s body, the solid body of the Blood Demon Ancestral God suddenly trembled violently, and then broke into pieces with a "bang", turning into the remains of the former Six Desire Taoist. (End of this chapter) Chapter 511： The desire to live, the six desires and the death of the body (please subscribe) Chapter 511 The desire to live, the death of the six desires (please subscribe) Ghost-eyed Demon Spider? ?Seeing this unexpected scene, Chilong Patriarch discovered the "abnormality" in Wei Tu. It turns out that he was possessed by a ghost-eyed spider at some point. The ghost-eyed devil spider is born with ghost eyes that distinguish yin and yang, and can clearly see the authenticity of the monk''s soul! Just now, the "Blood Demon Ancestral Demon" released by Liuyu Taoist is terrifying, but in the final analysis, it is not a real demon, but a condensation of monsters and mana, which has certain weaknesses. This weakness is the soul. As long as the soul is killed, this danger can be easily resolved. Of course, if it were other people, this weakness would not be considered a weakness. After all, they could not see through the spirit body of the Blood Demon Ancestral Demon and see where his soul resides. ?But it''s a pity that Liuyu Taoist met Wei Tu. ?Weitus fourth-level physique, Nine Secrets of Health Preservation, and Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider completely defeated the "Blood Evil Ancestral Demon" he released. ?With less one thing, Wei Tu would not have been able to fight so easily. ?The aura of this ghostly blood shadow was that of Wei Tu, whom he had just thought was seriously injured and unable to pursue him. Liuyu Taoist Yuanying''s pupils shrank, and his face showed a look of horror, because he didn''t notice any injuries on Wei Tu''s body. only- It cant die so quickly. Six Yu Taoist Nascent Soul''s little face was twisted, with a look of disbelief. As soon as Taoist Liu Yu had this thought, he felt that the spiritual connection between himself and the Blood Demon Ancestral Demon was suddenly severed. He did this in order to save his life after the Blood Fiend Ancestor Demon forced him into a desperate situation! Yes! Thats how it should be! On the other side, the Taoist Liuyu who escaped from the battlefield began to think about his future path. During this period, he needs to find a suitable person to seize the body and nourish the Yuanying to prevent the spiritual decline of the Yuanying during these hundred years. ?But soon, the confused Liuyu Taoist thought of another possibility, another possibility that was beneficial to him. It should be that Wei Tu used the explosive secret technique to excessively destroy the body and kill the blood evil ancestral demon. Six Desire Taoists are becoming more and more convinced of this reasoning. "In other words, he has killed a thousand enemies and suffered eight hundred losses. He should not have the strength to come after me again." "How can it be?" ?At present, although his physical body is not completely lost, there is still some flesh and blood, but it will take at least a hundred years to restore it to its original state. Thinking of this, Taoist Liuyu''s tense expression immediately softened a bit, and he breathed a sigh of relief. "There is a blood evil ancestral demon blocking Wei Tu. Now, I should be in no danger. First find a nearby monk to seize the body and rebuild the body as soon as possible..." ?However, before he could be happy for long, he noticed the ghostly blood shadow behind him that was rapidly approaching him. "Impossible! I have raised the blood evil ancestor demon for more than a thousand years. I started raising him when he was in the golden elixir realm. It takes longer than the time to sacrifice and refine the corpse of the yin and yang demon." How is it possible to kill his "blood evil ancestor demon" without any injury? However, it was obvious that he was not allowed to think about this issue at this moment, when this idea first emerged in his mind. Suddenly, there was only one thought left in his mind, and that was "Escape, escape from death." He was ruthless and tore off one of his white and tender arms and used it as a blood sacrifice to speed up the teleportation of the Nascent Soul. This method really works. Within a moment, Liu Yu Taoist Yuanying discovered that Wei Tu had disappeared within the range of his spiritual consciousness. Seeing this, Liu Yu Taoist Yuanying breathed a sigh of relief. He paused in mid-air, took a few deep breaths, then turned around and fled towards the Chu Kingdom. He was not that stupid. He kept running away in the direction of Zheng Guo, waiting for Wei Tu to pursue him. Furthermore, in his current state, it would be difficult for him to escape all the way back to the Hehuan Sect. However, as soon as he slowed down his escape speed, Liu Yu Taoist Nascent Soul discovered that the ghostly blood shadow that symbolized Wei Tu appeared behind him again. ??Moreover, the distance this time was more than ten miles closer than last time. With less than thirty miles to go, Wei Tu could catch up with him. Could it be? Could it be that the scope of his consciousness is at the late Nascent Soul stage? ?Seeing this accident, Yuanying, the Taoist of Six Desires, was shocked and realized everything. He couldn''t help but regret that he had made this wrong decision and took the initiative to move closer to Wei Tu''s arms. Explode! Taoist Liuyu gritted his teeth, the warrior cut off his wrist, sacrificed one of his white and tender legs with blood, and accelerated his escape speed again. It''s just that this time, he was not as lucky as before. He drained nearly all the mana from Yuanying, and could no longer distance himself from Wei Tu. Wei Tu was like a dog-skin plaster, following him closely, never lagging behind. "I must survive, survive. I must not die in Wei Tu''s hands. Absolutely not!" With a trembling voice, Taoist Liuyu''s Nascent Soul was sacrificed again with the thought of destroying the Nascent Soul, leaving only one arm and one leg left. ?This time, his Nascent Soul''s escape speed reached its peak in an instant, far exceeding the blood escape speed by several times. This time, the figure of Wei Tu, who was following closely behind him, finally disappeared. However- Just when the Taoist of Six Desires thought he was about to see the light of day, he discovered that at some point on his way to escape, a beautiful woman wearing a purple dress suddenly appeared. Cao Mi! In an instant, Taoist Liu Yu searched for this womans name from his memory. At the same time, Liu Yu Taoist also remembered that the enemy he faced seemed to be far more than just Wei Tu. The four additional enemies of Cao Mi, Divine Master Dulong, Divine Master Hedi, and Divine Master Donglai are enough to block all his ways of survival! ?Although he escaped quickly, how could he escape from such a prison? Cao Mi! Let go of me. I will give you the opportunity to break through the middle stage of Nascent Soul. You have just broken through Nascent Soul. You should know how poor the resources of Yuanying are in the world of immortal cultivation. With your accumulation and the resources of Jingshui Pavilion, it will be difficult to break through to the Nascent Soul stage in your lifetime. The Liuyu Taoist''s desire to survive was astonishing. Without any thought, he subconsciously uttered this string of begging words to Cao Mi in front of him. After finishing speaking, Taoist Liu Yu was looking forward to Cao Mi''s reaction. As long as Cao Mi rebels or has the idea of ????taking his treasure for himself...his crisis may be resolved. However, what surprised Liuyu Daoist. After hearing this, Cao Mi didn''t show any emotion. His face was calm. With a swing of his jade sleeve, he held out a bronze mirror and shone it at him. Is it just a magical weapon? The next moment, the Liuyu Taoist Nascent Soul, who was trapped by the red rays of light emitted by the bronze mirror instrument, was surprised and pleasantly surprised. He mistakenly thought that Cao Mi had thoughts about what he said. Taoist Liuyu struck while the iron was hot and said: "Palace Master Cao, I am in the Hehuan Sect and have a lot of resources hidden away. To show my sincerity, I would like to tell you a treasure first..." But at this point, before he could finish speaking, he saw Cao Mi''s palms glowing like moonlight, and he raised his palms to clasp them on top of his head. "you" Yuanying, the Taoist of Six Desires, was stunned and wanted to say other words to beg for mercy, but the moment he opened his mouth, he realized that his life was rapidly passing away. He has been killed by Cao Mi. He has fallen. The legacy of the Red Dragon Ancestor The Taoist Liuyu tried his best to reveal the important secret he discovered today while his soul was about to die. (End of this chapter) Chapter 512： Fault-tolerant and powerful Wanling Corpse Liquid (4k, please subscribe) Chapter 512 Fault Tolerance and Strength of All Souls Corpse Liquid (4k, please subscribe) After finishing his words, Cao Mi looked startled at first, and then his eyes showed a bit of pity. He looked at the Nascent Soul of the Six Desire Taoist Yuanying, who had died and was broken into several **** of black aura. Hands are quick! Cao Mi felt helpless and regretful. Just now, it was not that she had other considerations, so she immediately took action and wiped out the last bit of vitality before the Six Desire Taoist could surrender. But she was worried that the Taoist Liu Yu would retaliate before death, so she tried her best to cut through the mess quickly. After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. The legacy of the Red Dragon Ancestor ?Although Taoist Liuyu didn''t give a complete account due to limited time, how could she not guess that this thing should be the real reason for Wei Tu''s rise in a short period of time. Once she gets this opportunity, she might be able to break through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul in just a hundred years like Wei Tu. This is not someone she can easily scheme with. ?His vigilance is just the reaction that a qualified monk in the world of cultivating immortals should have. When Wei Tu sensed that the Liuyu Taoist had died in her hands, although her face remained normal and showed no other expression, deep down in her heart, she could not help but have some doubts about her. Although Wei Tu didn''t know whether Taoist Liuyu had guessed that he possessed the secret magic technique, which was taught by the Red Dragon Patriarch, he knew one thing - Taoist Liuyu took such great pains to ambush him, not just to avenge his shame and take back his yin and yang. Demon corpse. He is in the middle stage of Yuanying and does not need to be afraid of someone in the early stage of Yuanying who knows the basics. Her level is too different from that of Wei Tu! There is nothing wrong with pursuing opportunities. After all, Cao Mi is not like the Taoist Liu Yu, and his threat to him is very limited. He was the most powerful monk he could find in his social circle. ?Cao Mi calmed down and thought. In addition to these reasons, there is one point that Cao Mi subconsciously avoided. ??Wei Tu converges his mind and his mind. ?So, put yourself in someone elses shoes ? ? If it had been a few decades ago, when she and Wei Tu were both in the early stages of Nascent Soul, she might have been able to **** the opportunity from Wei Tu. From this point of view, she should be lucky that she killed the Taoist of Six Desires in time, and she didnt know much about the secret, so she didnt become greedy for it. He thought to himself that except for his "late bloomer" destiny, even if the rest of his treasures were leaked, he could still defend himself in his current state. However, although Wei Tu was wary, he did not take any extra action against Cao Mi. However, if you pursue it blindly, you will be obsessed with interests and bring disaster upon yourself. It is the coveting of treasures, not the hatred of enemies. ?In addition, the two of them also signed a soul oath not to betray each other on the "Tianming Zhenye" ??before. She does not think that she is an exception. ??Of these Yuanying monks who died in the hands of Wei Tu, which one is Yi Yu''s generation? Six Desire Taoist Whats more, this is a great opportunity! ?However, after a while, Cao Mi seemed to have thought of something again, and his face looked a little lucky. After all, Brother Wei Dao is not something I can deal with alone. If we join forces with others, at the Nascent Soul level, who else can I trust except Brother Wei Dao? There is a high possibility that Wei Tu has listed her as a "suspicious target" who knows the secret at this moment, is on strict guard against her, and is even preparing to take action. This is the confidence that strength brings him. Everything is left to time. Benefits can seduce people''s hearts. Cao Mis guess was not wrong. Son of Faguang. ?Thats Wei Tu ?In addition, regardless of interests, in terms of feelings, Wei Tu was extremely kind to her. Luqiu Jinyuan. He also wants something else! He had seen the greedy eyes of the Six Desire Taoists when they fought fiercely with him. After being promoted to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he has enough strength to tolerate mistakes. There is no need to attack the people around him because of some suspicions, causing alienation. At this time, at this location, she luckily caught the Nascent Soul of the Taoist Liuyu and killed it, thus knowing the great secret of the heaven. Therefore, when Cao Mi killed the Yuanying of Liuyu Taoist and left her alive, Wei Tu naturally became more wary of this woman. ?Now, she doesnt know the whole secret, which is actually a blessing. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to get so many spoils during her last trip to the Xuhai Sea. But now, Wei Tu has broken through the middle stage of Nascent Soul. The Master of the Red Mirror. ?Moreover, if he didn''t trust Cao Mi, he wouldn''t have recruited him into the Yishe a hundred years ago. At least, after decades of joint operations in the Guixuhai Immortal Realm, Cao Mi is still worthy of his trust. "Suppose the monks who stopped and killed the Six Desire Taoist were Master Dulong and others. Do I still want to take action against them and repay kindness with enmity?" Wei Tu shook his head. ?With his strength, it would be too much to forcefully kill the Taoist of Six Desires. ?This time, if Taoist Liu Yu was not frightened by the encirclement between him and Master Dulong and others, he was eager to escape for his life. Its really hard to say who will win between him and Taoist Liuyu. Look at it from this perspective. Even if Cao Mi really knew the reason why the Taoists of Six Desires coveted him, this was also the pain he had to go through now! Brother Wei Dao. ?Seeing Wei Tu descending from the clouds, Cao Mi stepped forward with a smile on his face, bowed slightly, and said hello. Junior Sister Cao. Wei Tu nodded slightly and raised his eyes to see the dead Nascent Soul Corpse of Taoist Liuyu and the silver storage bracelet left behind. ?However, after seeing this thing, Wei Tu did not rush to put it in his bag. Instead, like Cao Mi, he stood beside it and waited patiently. This time, in the process of killing Taoist Liuyu, although he contributed the most, Cao Mi picked up the ready-made one, and Master Dulong and others hardly took any action... But in the final analysis, this matter happened because of him, Master Dulong The reason for waiting for someone to come and help him is even greater... Therefore, due to emotions and reasons, he should not monopolize the relics of the Six Desires Taoist. He had to wait until Master Dulong and others arrived before discussing. Wei Tu still understands the principle that "the right person will get many help, but the wrong person will get little help". Half an hour later, after learning the news, Master Dulong, Master Hedi, and Master Donglai also rushed to the place where Liuyu Taoist died. The distribution of the spoils is decided by Fellow Daoist Wei. I and others did not contribute much in this battle. ?Master Dulong said with a smile. ?Although he covets the posthumous relics of Taoist Liuyu, he dare not offend too much when facing Wei Tu, a master in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. After all, if Wei Tu respects him, he can still call Wei Tu "fellow Taoist". If Wei Tu disrespects him, he won''t even have the confidence to get angry. Its very true! What fellow Taoist Dulong said is very true. ??Master Hedi and Master Donglai had no objections to this and expressed their agreement. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu did not hesitate. With a roll of magic power, he wiped out the Liuyu Taoist''s storage bracelet and poured out the spiritual objects inside one by one. Within a moment, all the spiritual objects were piled into hills according to their categories. So many fourth-level spiritual objects? Divine Master Dulong and others opened their eyes wide, looking at the fourth-level elixirs and fourth-level spiritual materials scattered in front of them, with expressions of surprise on their faces. Even though they had already expected that Taoist Liu Yu, a monk in the middle stage of Yuan Ying, must have many treasures, but... they could never have imagined that his net worth could be more than ten times theirs. Different from Master Dulong. At this moment, Wei Tu and Cao Mi had indifferent expressions on their faces, as if these treasures were not in their eyes at all. ?This is not because the two of them are pretending to be calm. ??But when the two of them returned to the Xuhai Immortal Realm, they were jealous of the wealth of the Nascent Soul monks there. ?In terms of fourth-level elixirs and fourth-level spiritual materials, Liuyu Taoist is worth more than Wei Tu and Cao Mi, but he has killed many more Nascent Soul cultivators. But if spiritual crystals are included, the wealth of the Six Desire Taoists is not worth mentioning. In terms of total value, it is not as good as Faguang Holy Son. So, after briefly looking at the spiritual objects, Wei Tu turned his attention to the many jade slips left by Liuyu Taoist. "Found it!" Soon, Wei Tu found among the pile of jade slips the method of worshiping and refining the Yin-Yang Demon Corpse left behind by Taoist Liuyu. A hundred years ago, he took charge of the Hehuan Sect and stole the Yin-Yang Demonic Corpse from the Six Desire Taoist. Although it was a profitable move, this move also forced the Yin-Yang Demonic Corpse that was being cultivated to be born prematurely, which greatly depleted its supposed power. . ??If it is a Yin-Yang demon corpse that has been successfully cultivated, just one refined corpse would have a strength comparable to that of a mid-stage Nascent Soul. After Yin and Yang merge into one, ??It is even more powerful than the late infant stage. ??If not, it would be difficult for the Six Desire Taoists to regard it as a protective treasure after they break through the late Nascent Soul stage. ??Although the "Yin Yang Demon Corpse" at this time is sufficient for Wei Tu, his other methods are also very powerful and can replace this corpse. ??If this is all, then it is not impossible to use other means to replace the Yin Yang Demon Corpse. After all, manipulating corpses is not in line with Wei Tus status as a righteous monk. But the crux of the matter is... The potential of the Yin-Yang Demonic Corpse is enough to reach the late Nascent Soul stage and even the realm of divine transformation. ?So, at this moment, abandoning the Yin-Yang Demonic Corpse becomes a very loss-making business. Therefore, it is almost inevitable for Wei Tu to find a way to cultivate the Yin and Yang Demon Corpse. Fortunately, he was lucky and successfully killed the Taoist of Six Desires, and from his relics, he found out the method of cultivating the Yin and Yang Demon Corpse. Wanling Corpse Liquid The Yin and Yang method of directing gods The art of double cultivation with corpses ?Wei Tu turned over the jade slips and found three ways to nourish the Yin and Yang demon corpses. The first type, Ten Thousand Spirits Corpse Liquid, uses heaven and earth spiritual things to nourish the yin and yang demon corpses, and belongs to the resource school. ??The second method, "Yin and Yang''s Spiritual Retention Technique" and "Double Cultivation Technique of Engaging Corpses", use the monk''s own body to cultivate the body of the yin and yang demon corpse, which belongs to the ascetic sect. Two types of factions, each with its own merits. ?Like the Six Desires Taoist, the two factions are advancing together, not only nourishing themselves with the corpse liquid of all spirits, but also cultivating their own bodies to slowly enhance the origin of the yin and yang demon corpses. Its just that this The Art of Dual Cultivation of the Corpse Seeing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but have a strange look on his face, thinking to himself that the Hehuan Sect was worthy of being the Hehuan Sect and had such profound attainments in corpse refining. All Souls Corpse Liquid! After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu set his sights on the only cultivation method he could use. Let''s not mention "The Art of Double Cultivation of the Corpse" for the time being. ?Another method of "Yin-Yang Soul Retention" is not suitable for him to practice. After all, he only regards the Yin-Yang Demon Corpse as a means of fighting, rather than thinking about symbiosis with it. Once this method is used, if one stays in the Yin-Yang Demon Corpse for too long, his soul energy will be greatly depleted and his cultivation speed will be delayed. Although the Ten Thousand Spirits Corpse Liquid is a rare spiritual object in the world of immortal cultivation, it is not too difficult for him, a monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. On this jade slip, Liuyu Taoist happened to mark several spiritual places where the corpse liquid of all spirits may be hidden. When the time comes, he can just go there. Perhaps, Gong Shulan has this thing on her body. Suddenly, Wei Tu thought of this woman. After all, in terms of corpse refining skills, this woman was no lower than the Taoist Liu Yu. Perhaps even higher. ?Not long after, Wei Tu, Cao Mi, Master Dulong, Master Hedi, and Master Donglai distributed the relics of Taoist Liuyu. All five people were satisfied with the distribution results and had no objections. At this time, Divine Master Dulong also took out Divine Master Jinxias storage bag and handed it to Wei Tu, allowing Wei Tu to make the final decision on how to distribute the spoils. Seeing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but be surprised. After all, he did not exert any effort in killing Divine Master Jinxia. ?However, public sentiment is hard to control, and Wei Tu will not deliberately refuse this. Compared with the relics of the Six Desire Taoists. ??Master Jinxia''s net worth is much pitiful, with only a few valuable fourth-level spiritual objects. Is this a Sunstone? Wei Tu''s heart moved and he took a fancy to a golden spiritual stone the size of a fist. ??The Sun Essence Stone, as the name suggests, is a spiritual stone that stores the energy of the Sun Essence. ?This thing is not rare in the world of immortality, but a Sun Essence Stone of such size and purity is much rarer. "Fellow Daoist Wei has cultivated the Golden Eye of the Sun, and I will give it to you. I hope that Friend Wei will not refuse." ?Master Donglai is very sharp-eyed. After seeing that Wei Tu took a fancy to the Sun Essence Stone, he immediately suggested it. Hearing this, Wei Tu did not refute. He nodded slightly, flicked his sleeves, and put the Sun Essence Stone into his storage bag. The two great enemies, Divine Master Jinxia and Taoist Liuyu, are dead, but there is still one person alive! ?After Master Dulong and others said goodbye and left, Wei Tu had a thought. He escaped from the light and rushed alone to the valley where Kou Hongying and Yuwen Liangu fought fiercely. This treasure is the most valuable thing for a person who is a Taoist of Six Desires. ??? Wei Tu walked down to the valley, he glanced at Yuwen Liangu who was lying on the ground and had passed out, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This time, he and Master Dulong conspired to plot against Taoist Liuyu and Master Jinxia. But at the beginning of the battle, he was the only one who came to this valley, rescued Kou Hongying, and fought with Liuyu Taoist. Next, Wei Tu did not hesitate. His fingertips touched Yuwen Liangu''s pretty face and tore off a thin human skin mask from her face. Previously, it was this human skin mask that almost made him mistakenly believe that Yuwen Liangu was a "Qianyue Sanren". ??If it weren''t for the ghost-eyed demon spider, he might not be able to identify Yuwen Liangu''s true identity. ?Can deceive the ancestor of Nascent Soul... This shows how precious this human skin mask is. (End of this chapter) Chapter 513： Happy Nuo Noodles, the Origin of Demonic Way (please subscribe) Chapter 513: Happy Nuo Noodles, the Origin of Demonic Way (Please subscribe) "This thing...could it be the "Happy Nuo Noodles" passed down by the Hehuan Sect? " At this time, the remnant soul of the Red Dragon Ancestor floated out of the dragon glass bead. It carefully looked at the thin-skin mask in Wei Tu''s hand and said in a voice full of surprise. Happy Nuo noodles? Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and signaled the Chilong Ancestor to elaborate. ?Although he didn''t know what this "Happy Nuo Noodle" was, he could tell just from the look on the Chilong Patriarch''s face that this treasure was by no means an ordinary treasure. Maybe its more than just disguise! ?As expected, the next sentence of Chilong Patriarch confirmed Wei Tus guess. Dual cultivation weapon? Wei Tu was stunned for a moment. No matter how he looked at it, it was difficult to see that this disguised magic weapon could also be used for dual cultivation. "That''s right! The biggest function of this Huanxi Nuo Noodle is to practice dual cultivation, not to change the monk''s face." Speaking of this, Patriarch Chilong asked Wei Tu, "Do you know, fellow Daoist Wei, why the Hehuan Sect can become one of the five major sects of the Demonic Dao? Is it just a matter of dual cultivation of skills?" It should be more than just dual practice! Hearing this, Wei Tu was stunned for a moment. He thought carefully for a while and replied in a deep voice. Ancestor Chilong said again. In the world of immortality, there are many examples of low-level monks who soared into the sky after being valued by high-level monks as Taoist companions. It is a dual cultivation method that absorbs the original essence left by the strong and quickly improves the cultivation level. Wei Tus face showed a look of astonishment. ?Chilong Ancestor said slowly. The voice fell. ?There is certainly a reason why high-level monks do not hesitate to spend resources to train Taoist companions, but it is also inseparable from the dual cultivation of both parties. No wonder the Hehuan Sect can become one of the five major sects of the devil. "Dual cultivation methods, whether they are righteous or evil methods, attach great importance to the partner of dual cultivation. If the realm of the dual cultivation partner is much higher than that of the monk himself, and is willing to share the benefits of dual cultivation, then the speed of the monk''s improvement will undoubtedly be It will go much faster. Seeing Wei Tus understanding, Ancestor Chilong nodded and started talking about the true function of Happy Nuo Noodles. This Huanxi Nuo Noodle, in addition to allowing monks to disguise themselves as others, the most important function is to allow the monk wearing the Huanxi Nuo Noodle to become the disguised person in a short period of time. ?It is not difficult for Wei Tu to guess that what Patriarch Chilong meant should be the latter. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded secretly. In the history of Hehuan Sect, there were examples of monks who accidentally obtained the essence and blood of a god-turned-vener, and then used the Happy Nuo Noodles to simulate this powerful mans dual cultivation and quickly break through the realm..." ?However, if the Yuanying sect does not have a huge accumulation of high-level skills, it will be difficult for the sect to maintain its immortality forever and last for thousands of years. ?Although there are not many evil methods of dual cultivation of tonic at the bottom of the world of immortality, among high-level monks, who doesnt have a few vicious tonic secrets in their hands as a way to accumulate knowledge? Huanxi Nuo Noodles, which has a great effect on improving the secret skills of Hehuan sect monks in practicing tonic. In short, a major demonic sect such as Hehuan Sect should have...different from the outside world, higher "double cultivation of evil methods", or special cultivation environment and cultivation treasures, passed down within the sect. ?This time, Wei Tu completely understood the function of this "Happy Nuo Noodle". ? ? Yuanying small sect can support a sect by relying on one or two unique skills. Generally speaking, the common method used by monks to improve their realm is to breathe in the spiritual energy from the outside world. ? Wealthy monks will assist with resources such as spiritual stones, elixirs, and spiritual spiritual objects. ?However, the resources in the world are limited after all. As long as there are rich people, there will also be poor people. ?Compared with the practice of the rich, the practice of the poor seems to be stretched thin, and it is difficult to find suitable spiritual objects. However, there are no suitable spiritual objects, but there are plenty of "human elixirs" around. Among the spiritual beings of the same level, there are not many spiritual beings with more spiritual power than human monks. Its just that very few people would think of devouring others and using their spiritual power to improve their realm. This is not because these monks are good men and women who are unwilling to commit murder, but because the practice of cannibalism is not easy. Although the spiritual power in a monk''s body is abundant, fragments of the monk''s soul often remain. However, this does not trouble some smart people. ?These "smart people" among the monks began to specialize in one thing, like a butcher dissecting an ox, separating the monks'' flesh, blood, essence, skin and bones, and sharing them with each other. With their specialized skills, they can easily dissolve the impurities that engulf the spiritual power of fellow monks. This... is the origin of the demonic monks recorded in the world of immortality. ??But practicing demonic techniques does not mean that swallowing fellow monks will lead to success. After all, the more powerful the flesh and blood of a monk, the harder it is to swallow and digest. This is the law of immortality. At this moment, the "Happy Nuo Noodle" in Wei Tu''s hand is obviously a magic treasure that breaks the rules of the immortal way. ?It can simulate the "double cultivation of the strong", and then use the dual cultivation technique to absorb the original essence of the strong without any harm. How many people in the world of cultivating immortals can hold such a treasure that can quickly improve their realm? With this treasure in hand, it will be difficult for the Hehuan Sect to become the overlord of the five demon sects. This happy Nuo noodle After knowing the true function of Huanxi Nuo Noodles, Wei Tu could not suppress the surprise on his face. ??Although he was asked to use this treasure to simulate dual cultivation with a strong person, he found it difficult to accept it, and the "mixed essence" brought by this object was also very likely to reduce his chances of breaking through to become a **** in the future... But there is no doubt that this treasure is an important treasure, and it is also a way for him to become stronger in the future. How could he not be happy about it? Zhu Laomo, how many noodles are there in the Hehuan Sect for this Huanxi Nuo Noodles? Wei Tu suddenly thought of this and asked quickly. In Hehuan Sect, there is not only Liuyu Taoist, an old demon in the middle Nascent Soul stage. He can dominate the Demonic Way and become one of the five sects of the Demonic Way. There is at least a strong person in the late Nascent Soul within his sect. ??If this is the only thing that makes you happy... ?So, didnt he kill the younger ones and provoke the older ones? There should be three or four sides. ?Chilong Patriarch estimated a number and replied. Three or four sides? Hearing this, Wei Tu breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved. ?Three or four sides of Huanxi Nuo Mian, although there are not many in the Hehuan Sect as a whole, but the loss of just one Huanxi Nuo Mian will not make the Hehuan Sect come to hunt him down at any cost. After all, his strength at this moment has reached a point where the Hehuan Sect needs to consider it carefully. Although the mid-Yuan Ying players are defeated by the late Yuanying players, it does not mean that they will definitely die at the hands of the late Yuanying players. ??Moreover, the area he is in is in Kang State, which is governed by the righteous path, not the territory of the demonic path. In order to take action against him, the other Nascent Soul monks of the Hehuan Sect must also be prepared to be beaten like the Liuyu Taoist today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 515： The return of Yang was successful and Wei Tu reprimanded him (please subscribe) Chapter 515 Successful return of Yang, Wei Tu reprimanded (please subscribe) "try it!" Kou Hongying had a thought and began to try to steal the life from Yuwen Liangu''s body. As a righteous monk, although she has a lot of resistance to "using people as elixirs", she will not be pedantic at this time because her own life is at stake. With this attempt In an instant, Kou Hongying felt that vigorous energy, using the spiritual blood in the blood pool as a medium, began to travel along her meridians, travel through her Zhoutian acupoints, and fill her body. Her skin became smooth and delicate, as if she had regained the youthfulness of a young female nun. In contrast, Yuwen Liangu began to look haggard and withered visibly to the naked eye, as if time was accelerating. In a short period of time, her face became old and skinny. Blood leech! Kou Hongying inexplicably thought of this kind of creature that exists in nature. She is now like a blood leech lying on Yuwen Liangu''s body, devouring the host and strengthening herself. ?In addition to the abundance of essence, she also felt that her cultivation level was rapidly improving at a speed visible to the naked eye at this moment. Its almost...Im going to die soon. ?This vitality seems to be like an endless spring. "This "Reverse Spirit Blood Exchange Technique" is too overbearing." Time passes slowly. With this blood-clothes, even without the mist technique of her apprentice Qiu Huaisu, she can make her beauty difficult to reveal. "Blood Demon Cocoon Clothes." At this time, Wei Tu by the pool seemed to sense something. A golden light flashed in his eyes, and he recognized the strange change on Kou Hongying''s body. Although the quantity is not large, it is endless. ?This is not that Yuwen Liangu is not strong. ??If she had consulted Wei Tu about practicing magic skills before, she would have avoided many detours. One family is happy and the other is sad. In a blink of an eye, it was one day later. In other words, Kou Hongying used Yuwen Liangu as a foundation to practice demonic blood skills. He was already in the innate world and was far ahead of the demonic cultivators of the Blood God Sect. ?It is like the acquired supernatural powers born from being skilled in Taoism. I must take revenge! "However, since you have this obsession, then live a good life for a while. Provide for me better! Let me fully recover and return to my health!" However, the victory on the Jindan battlefield is not the final victory. Wei Tu and Kou Hongying, this princess must let you two die a miserable death! Wei Tu thought for a while and thought. ?However, Kou Hongying was quite surprised that he had condensed the "Blood Demon Cocoon Clothes" within a few days after he had just come into contact with the "Reverse Spirit Blood Exchange Technique". ?After the death of Taoist Liuyu in battle, Yuwen Liangu''s victory over her also turned into a defeat, and she was imprisoned here and became her blood slave. ??Hughan Yuwen Liangu is not worth mentioning to him, but in the world of immortal cultivation, she is also the peak golden elixir true monarch second only to the ancestor of Yuanying, and she belongs to the elite of the country. What''s more, the technique Kou Hongying practiced was the "Reverse Spirit Blood Exchange Technique" passed down by the Blood God Cult. At the same level, it is incomparable to the techniques practiced by ordinary demon cultivators. She didnt know. ?Three days ago, Yuwen Liangu defeated her on the battlefield, severely wounded her and almost died. At the same moment. On this day, Kou Hongying, who was in the blood pool, completely recovered from her physical injuries. Her body was slender, like a flower, a tree, and snow, flawless, and a layer of tiny red blood feathers like a blood coat appeared on the surface of her skin. With the presence of the Red Dragon Ancestor, the demonic arts that Wei Tu came into contact with, even at the lowest level, were all in the middle level of the fourth level, and were secrets that were not passed down by the various sects of the demonic arts. Kou Hongying was frightened and felt that the many fourth-level magic skills she had searched for in Jingshui Pavilion were not worth mentioning. ??Blood Demon Cocoon Clothes are a special mutation that occurs in the body of Blood God Cult monks after they have reached a very deep level of practicing Blood Demonic Skills. "This person''s obsession with survival is really strong. It''s just a pity that he lacks fate." Kou Hongying thought with a hint of sympathy in his eyes. Under Kou Hongying''s conscious deprivation of life, Yuwen Liangu, who was already struggling to hold on, could no longer keep her mind, and her consciousness became weaker and weaker. Five days, we must persist for five days. There are still two days left, so we cant give up. It should be related to Hongyings first blood exchange and the monks she absorbed were at the peak of the golden elixir As for the magic techniques she rummaged through in Jingshui Pavilion, although they were pretty good, how could the founder of Jingshui Pavilion, in terms of cultivation and vision, be as good as the Chilong Patriarch, who was almost at the pinnacle of the cultivation world? Compared to the devil? ?It is the fourth day of Kou Hongying''s "blood exchange to restore Yang". As the "blood leech" parasitic on Yuwen Liangu''s body, Kou Hongying also very clearly sensed the vigorous vitality that inexplicably burst out from her body when it was about to wither. A moment later, Yu Wenliangu, who was about to faint, bit the tip of her tongue, used the remaining pain and the hatred in her heart to wake herself up again, and forced herself to persevere. But... there is an "Uncle Wei" between him and her who can change the outcome of the battle. Kou Hongying''s eyes were reddish, with red eyeshadow appearing in the corners of her eyes. She began to deliberately control her skills to slow down the speed of absorbing Yuwen Liangu''s "spiritual blood" so that she would not die suddenly. All in all, it is surprising that it has now formed a "blood demon cocoon", but it is not something unbelievable. In the final analysis, "Blood Demon''s Cocoon Clothes" is not a powerful magical power, nor is it a fundamental manifestation of blood talent. ?It is just an acquired supernatural power that naturally develops after blood path monks practice blood path skills to a certain level. "However, Hongying''s ability to condense the cocoon of the Blood Demon at this time is enough to prove that she has certain qualifications for practicing the blood path, and is not too stupid to be cultivated." Wei Tu shook his head, with a smile on his face, feeling happy for Kou Hongying from the bottom of his heart. Two months ago, when he heard from Divine Master Donglai that Kou Hongying had switched to practicing magic, he was not angry because he had "taken refuge in the magic". There was only one thing he was worried about. That is, whether Kou Hongying is suitable to practice the magic method, and make progress in this way, and then use it as a springboard to break through the Nascent Soul realm. ?Now, Kou Hongying''s performance in blood path skills is enough for him to let go of this hidden worry. After all, he is not as selfless as some righteous monks, and "secretness from relatives" is the belief he has always adhered to. but- Just when Wei Tu was about to stand up and congratulate Kou Hongying on his successful blood transfusion to restore Yang. At this time, on the other side of the blood pool, Yuwen Liangu, who had been bleeding out from Wei Tu and had become an old woman and as thin as a dead tree, suddenly murmured to herself and laughed loudly. Fifth day, the fifth day is here! The Taoist Liuyu is going to pick me up. Wei Tu, you run away quickly. If you run away too slowly, this princess will make your life worse than death... Yu Wenliangu said nonsense. The voice fell. ??Wei Tu could easily tell that the eldest princess of the Shooting Sun Division had been tortured crazy by him and Kou Hongying. She had auditory hallucinations and couldn''t even remember the time. Seeing this, Wei Tu turned his head and glanced at Kou Hongying who was soaked in the blood pool. Kou Hongying immediately understood and activated the "Reverse Spirit Blood Exchange Technique" to deprive Yuwen Liangu of the last remaining vitality in her body and take away the life of this mortal enemy. next moment. Silence returned to the cave. Congratulations, Master, on the successful return of Yang. ?? Qiu Huaisu was thoughtful. After seeing Yuwen Liangu cut off her life, she knew that Kou Hongying had successfully revived, so she quickly stepped forward and saluted in the direction of the blood pool. ?At the same time, she was very smart and took out a new set of clothes from her storage bag and handed it to Kou Hongying with her magic power. Huaisu, you did well this time. After seeing the dress, Kou Hongying nodded slightly, with a look of satisfaction on her face, and praised Qiu Huaisu. After finishing speaking, Kou Hongying put on her clothes rustlingly under the cover of the mist. Thank you, Uncle Wei, for rescuing my nephew. After a while, Kou Hongying walked out of the blood pool like a hibiscus. She bowed respectfully to Wei Tu with a look of gratitude on her face. Even though her relationship with Wei Tu does not require so many false gifts, if she does not express gratitude like this, what else does she have that can be repaid to Wei Tu, the ancestor of Nascent Soul? "You almost died this time, and you have a certain relationship with me, so you don''t need to be so polite." ??Wei Tu waved his hand, indicating that Kou Hongying did not need to see anyone else. After all, without him, no matter how outstanding the Jindan monk Kou Hongying was, he would not have been targeted by Taoist Liuyu and Divine Master Jinxia. He almost died, and he has a certain amount of responsibility. ?Now that he can successfully recuperate Yang, for him, it has also reduced a lot of guilt in his heart. "I will help you get the Infant Transformation Pill within a hundred years. During this period, just meditate in Jingshui Pavilion and don''t leave at will." After tea time, Wei Tu patiently warned Kou Hongying about Kou Hongyings breakthrough to Yuanying. More than fifty years ago, when he came back from the Feixian Alliance''s Secret Market Fair, he signed a spirit exchange contract with Kou Hongying, agreeing to exchange the "Huaying Dan" for the three Yinchen stones that Kou Hongying had lent to him before. ?This spiritual contract is certainly based on his intention to support Kou Hongying, but he will not lose too much for it. After all, he traded Yinchen Stone for two "Jing Cui Dan" with Alliance Leader Tan, and with this, he was one step ahead of schedule and broke through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Exchanging resources for time has many benefits for a "busy man" like him. The benefits generated here are enough to offset the loss of the Huaying Dan. Look at it from another angle. ??If he didn''t have these two "Jing Cui Dan" and delayed his breakthrough to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, then it''s really hard to say who would win between him and Liuyu Taoist. Remember, dont leave casually again! ?Weitu repeated. His tone, this time, became a little harsher. As an elder, he was scolding Kou Hongying. ?Two months ago, it was difficult for him to figure out why Kou Hongying still wanted to practice magic skills when he had promised Kou Hongying the "Infant Transformation Pill"? Ruined his bright future? ??If it weren''t for this, Kou Hongying would not have taken the risk to go to Zheng State to purchase magic materials, and then be targeted by the Liuyu Taoists. ?However, everyone has his or her own destiny, and at this point, Wei Tu could not interfere with Kou Hongying. After all, he has also practiced many profound and profound magic techniques in the past hundred years. But as an elder and a friend with hundreds of years of friendship, Wei Tu still hoped that Kou Hongying would listen to his advice - try not to go out during this period and wait for good news from him. Yes, Uncle Wei. Hearing Wei Tus stern admonishment, Kou Hongying was startled for a moment, then smiled sweetly and agreed happily. To this day, how could she not be extremely happy to have an elder who would admonish her for her own good? after all- ?The path to immortality is a path that becomes increasingly lonely as you go. ?Having a long life span means that the number of people close to you will decrease as time goes by. (End of this chapter) Chapter 516： Go to Chu State and meet Ziyang (please subscribe) Chapter 516 Go to Chu State and meet Ziyang (please subscribe) ? Qiu Huaisu on the other side was surprised for a while when he saw Kou Hongying showing such an expression. Because this was the first time she saw Kou Hongying, who behaved in a dignified manner, looking like a girl. It turns out that Master also has this side. Thinking of this, Qiu Huaisu''s quiet face also became a little more smiling. Five days later. ?When Wei Tu saw that Kou Hongying''s practice of "Reverse Spirit Blood Exchange Technique" had completely stabilized, and there was no unexpected situation such as backlash of the technique, he promptly said goodbye to Kou Hongying and Qiu Huaisu, master and disciple. I have promised Hu Yantu that when the time is right, I will take action against Master Ziyang. Wei Tu explained to Kou Hongying who asked him to stay as a guest. ?Now that he has broken through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, it is time to go to Chu State again to resolve the matter. "The six desires have fallen." After Mrs. Yinlian finished her meal, she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief, looked up at a handsome young man with oily hair and pink face sitting at the bottom, and said slowly. What, the six desires have fallen? This time, she called this person with the intention of replacing the Taoist of Six Desires with him, so that he could become a good helper in her future competition for the sect leader. "Is what the deputy sect master said true? Has the Six Desires fallen?" The handsome young man suspected that he was hearing hallucinations. After all, the Taoist priest of the Six Desires was in the middle Nascent Soul stage. He looked up at Madam Yinlian and asked in an uncertain tone. She behaves elegantly and moves calmly. If the delicacy she tasted was not a fresh human severed hand, but something else, I am afraid no one would subconsciously associate this noble lady with a great reputation in the demon world, which frightened many old demons. "Mrs. Yinlian" hooked up. The voice fell. Because...the powerful combat power also proves from the side that Wei Tu''s ability to cause "disaster". Two days ago, I saw the Soul Tablet of Six Desires broken from the Patriarch Hall. In the depths of the Demonic Sea, the Hehuan Sect is at the helm. at the same time. However, after thinking about it for a long time, Kou Hongying didn''t know how to persuade Wei Tu. After all, as an elder, Wei Tu could reprimand her, but as a junior, if she reprimanded an elder like Wei Tu, it would be overstepping the rules. Therefore, she murmured for a long time and only said "Uncle Wei is safe", then watched Wei Tu off, left Qiuhuaisu Cave Mansion, and left Jingshui Pavilion. ?According to her speculation, it was most likely that Wei Tu made such a promise after killing Old Ghost Cai. Invincible at the same level, this sentence is easy to say, but extremely difficult to achieve. It is even more difficult to be like Wei Tu, whose combat power doubled in just a few decades. ?As long as he captures this Happy Nuo Noodle, he will become the legal owner of it and become one of the three supreme elders of the Hehuan Sect. Master Ziyang? Hearing this, Kou Hongying was shocked. She immediately understood that the "death of Old Ghost Cai" that was spreading from Chu State was actually related to Wei Tu. ??It would not be a good thing for him if the destruction of the Shangliang Cai family was delayed for too long. After all, unless the involvement was too deep, Wei Tus character would never easily help the Beast Control Sect and take action against Master Ziyang. ??As long as the information is correct and he calls on one or two friends to help him, it won''t be too difficult to solve the problem. In the past, when the Liuyu Taoist was still alive, he did not dare to covet this treasure, but now that the Liuyu Taoist has passed away, according to the regulations of the Hehuan Sect, the Huanxi Nuo Noodles have undoubtedly become ownerless. Unless there is an encounter, it is unlikely that anyone in the world of cultivating immortals would be so foolish as to face the enemy alone. After thinking about these - Hearing this, the handsome young man no longer had any doubts, and his expression instantly became filled with uncontrollable joy. More than fifty years ago, I killed Cai Laogui, a monk of the same level. More than fifty years later, I killed Liuyu Taoist, a monk of the same level again...Uncle Wei, have you come this far? Mrs. Yinlian nodded slightly and replied. Different from other sects that emphasize the supreme leader and despise the sect leader. Within the Hehuan Sect, the sect leader has always been respected. The Supreme Elder ranks second. As for whether it is possible to kill the enemies of the Six Desire Taoists... ??The handsome young man was stunned for a moment, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face. ?However, Kou Hongying felt more worried than happy about this. In the hall of a certain cave. Kou Hongying was slightly startled and murmured to herself. ?The next moment, the handsome young man put on another face. He sighed softly, with a sad look on his face, and said: Deputy sect master, does he know where Elder Liuyu died? As a fellow sect member of Liuyu, I must help Liuyu avenge this great revenge and complete his posthumous grudge. Seeing this scene, Mrs. Yinlian could not help but reveal a trace of sarcasm on her face, but she did not expose the little thoughts of her fellow Yuanying. After all, the death of Liu Yu Dao means that a high position in the sect is vacant. I often walk by the river, and my shoes dont get wet. ?In addition, the Taoist of Six Desires possesses the most precious treasure of dual cultivation, the Happy Nuo Noodles. ?A beautiful middle-aged woman wearing a red coat was sitting on the main seat, using chopsticks to carefully taste the delicacies on the table. The handsome young man is not worried about this at all. He has certain opportunities for promotion. So, after the words paused for a moment, Mrs. Yinlian spoke out the information about the death of Taoist Liu Yu who had been found in the Hehuan Sect. "This matter should be related to the theft of the Yin-Yang Demon Corpse of Elder Liuyu a hundred years ago." Mrs. Yinlian said in a condensed voice. "Wei Tu?" Hearing this, the handsome young man raised his eyebrows slightly. He was no stranger to the name Wei Tu. After all, he was one of the few Nascent Soul cultivators who had defied the Taoists of Six Desires. However, as far as he knew, this Wei Tu was just a new Nascent Soul, and it was impossible to kill the Six Desire Taoist. ? No matter how bold his idea was, he would never believe that in just a hundred years, Wei Tu would be able to grow to the point where he could kill the Six Desire Taoist. Could it be the backer behind Wei Tu? The handsome young man suddenly thought of this. He remembered the information from the previous investigation within the sect, and there was a certain relationship between Wei Tu and Shengya Mountain. ?And Shengya Mountain is the first gate to the righteous path of cultivation in Da Cang. ??If Shengyashan took action, it would not be surprising that the Taoist Liuyu fell. ?Thinking of this, the handsome young man couldn''t help but take a breath of air. No matter how bold he was, he would not dare to go deep into the territory of Shengya Mountain and stroke the tiger''s beard in Shengya Mountain. With Shengya Mountain involved, this great event of the death of a Taoist from the Six Desires has undoubtedly become more difficult. "Do you have any detailed information?" The handsome young man bowed his hands and looked at Mrs. Yinlian. ??If there is no detailed information, he would rather stay in the sect and practice quietly than take the risk and take this chance. ?With this information, if he is properly prepared, he can kill Wei Tu. But whats the use of killing Wei Tu? And you can''t get joy from it. "No!" After hearing this, Mrs. Yinlian looked impatient and replied calmly. ?Then, Mrs. Yinlian sneered and said, "If this was a good job, I wouldn''t ask you for it and would entrust it to you." ??However, after such a quiet moment, Mrs. Yinlian suddenly stood up again, walked down the steps with jade steps, came to the side of the handsome man, and gently lifted the handsome man''s chin with her bare fingertips. "However, Ji Wuya, I can make a promise. If you successfully get back the Huanxi Nuo Noodles, I can double practice with you three times to help you break through the peak of the middle Nascent Soul." Mrs. Yinlian smiled and exhaled. After finishing her words, Mrs. Yinlian tapped her red lips and placed a lip seal on the handsome man''s forehead. Then she rolled up her sleeves and left the living room of the cave, disappearing without a trace. Double cultivation three times? ?When Mrs. Yinlian left the cave, the handsome man Ji Wuya calmed down. His mind was wandering, and his face suddenly became a little more emotional. ?Just being happy about Nuo Mian and the throne of the Supreme Elder is not enough to tempt him, but...if we add the promise of Mrs. Yinlian just now... ?The conditions for this move are really not bad. Ji Wuyas temptation. ??Wei Tu, who was far away in Chu State, didn''t know. ?However, he had anticipated this as early as when he killed the Taoist of Six Desires. After all, Liuyu Dao people are not people in the Hehuan Sect who can be discarded at will. It is normal for them to react when they see Liuyu Dao people die. But as he has reached the middle stage of Nascent Soul, how can he be afraid of the Hehuan Sect''s revenge? ?As long as this faction does not mobilize the entire faction... He will have no fear. Middle Yuan Ying? ?A few days later, in the Beast Control Sect, Hu Yantu, who learned about the realm of Wei Tu, exclaimed with disbelief on his face. Previously, when Wei Tu came to the Beast Control Sect to purchase "fourth-level monster flesh and blood", he only thought that Wei Tu was trying to improve his strength through physical and mental cultivation. He never expected that Wei Tu would achieve a breakthrough in just thirty years. Reached the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ??Dual cultivation of Dharma and Body at the Nascent Soul level The middle stage of Nascent Soul ?Fourth-level Talisman Master Hu Yantu could not imagine that this was an achievement achieved by a monk with a life span of only five hundred years. ?However, after the shock, Hu Yantu did not forget the business. Since Fellow Daoist Wei has... found the right time, a certain family will inform Master Ziyang right away. Hu Yantu said respectfully. Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but smile. At that time, he was introduced by the ancestor of the Yu family and made friends with Hu Yantu for the first time, and he became familiar with him and called him "Brother Wei". ?Now, after learning that he broke through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he changed his title and called him "Friend Wei". His ability to manage the distance between each other is evident from this. "That''s fine." Wei Tu nodded and agreed to Hu Yantu''s request without declining. ?However, before the battle, Wei Tu also disguised himself again. His appearance when he first met Master Ziyang concealed his true identity. At this time, he did not want to spread the news that he had broken through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Half a day later. After Hu Yantus message was passed on, Master Ziyang arrived in time. Is that you? Seeing Wei Tu, the black-faced monk, Master Ziyang frowned slightly and looked very alert. ?Last time, within a few moves of his confrontation with Wei Tu, he noticed Wei Tu''s difficulty and had no choice but to stop trying to reason with Wei Tu. Today, Wei Tu comes again... ??If he is unreasonable, call Hu Yantu and the ancestors of the Yu family to take action together. No matter how strong he is, he will still be defeated or even die on the spot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 517： Win the battle and destroy the Cai family (4k, please subscribe) Chapter 517: Winning in a battle of wits and destroying the Cai family (4k, please subscribe) This time, I am the only one fighting the Master. Fellow Daoist Yu and Brother Huyan will only watch the battle. ?? Wei Tu saw the concerns in Master Zi Yang''s heart, he smiled slightly and made a promise. Furthermore, if I am defeated this time and the Shangliang Cai family is destroyed, I guarantee that both the Yushou Sect and the Guangyuan Yu family will stop there. On the contrary, if the Master is defeated, he will withdraw from the battlefield and no longer protect the Cai family cultivators. After pondering for a moment, Wei Tu added. Do you, fellow Taoist, really mean what you say? Hearing this, Master Ziyang''s heart suddenly moved. Previously, although he used his strength to force Hu Yantu and the ancestor of the Yu family to stop the war and stop attacking the Cai family''s "Land Taoshan"...but he did not have the strength to kill Hu Yantu and the ancestor of the Yu family, two monks of the same level. . Therefore, to this day, the Yushou Sect and the Guangyuan Yu family still maintain a tough attitude towards the Shangliangcai family and have not withdrawn their troops from Lantaoshan. At this time, no matter how stupid he was, he understood that Wei Tu was no longer the Wu Xia Amen of the past. He was already far ahead of him and became his "predecessor". What does the Master have to say? Waiting for Wei Tus answer. ?It was not difficult for him to see that both Hu Yantu and the ancestor of the Yu family followed Wei Tu''s lead. Abnormal! Abnormal indeed! It would undoubtedly be a great thing for him if he could accomplish his feat today. At this time, Master Ziyangs ears also heard Wei Tus provocative words in an indifferent tone. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu frowned, and a look of impatience suddenly appeared on his face. Two moves. Ill retreat from now on, I wont cause you any trouble. Fellow Taoist, please wait! Master Ziyang shouted quickly, stepped back hundreds of steps, and stopped Wei Tu. Just when the two parties signed the spiritual contract and started the first move of the battle, Master Ziyang felt regretful and secretly complained. But if Master Ziyang really does not know how to advance or retreat, he is not an indecisive person. Furthermore, according to the account of the Shangliang Cai family, the death of Cai Laogui was most likely caused by the conspiracy of Wei Tu and Hu Yantu. Master Ziyang suddenly felt that he was "aiding the evil". Master Ziyang was suddenly startled. After all, based on his previous contact with Wei Tu, the vicious Wei Tu did not seem to be an easy person to get along with. "certainly!" one move. Seeing this scene, Master Ziyang had doubts, but he thought that he had had a brief confrontation with Wei Tu before and knew some of Wei Tu''s strength. The two sides were indifferent to victory or defeat, so he didn''t think much about it. But combined with Wei Tu Shicai''s attitude towards him... Master, we have no grudge against you. You are protecting the Cai family this time just to repay the kindness that the ancestors of the Cai family have shown you in the past. Today, because the two of them were fighting for their wits rather than fighting to the death, he expressed in words and actions that he would not kill Master Ziyang. In the final analysis, no matter how grateful he is to the ancestors of the Cai family, he cannot keep wasting time like this. He didnt expect that Wei Tus strength would improve so much after not seeing him for thirty years. "But if you still plan to take action, I won''t hold back any longer." Fellow Taoist attacked the Cai family, but because Old Ghost Cai offended fellow Taoist? Or was it because of malicious intentions? ?Whether it is mana or magical power, he is more than one step behind Wei Tu and is no match for Wei Tu. Middle Nascent Soul? How is this possible for this junior! Master Ziyang thought. The voice fell. ?At the fourth move, Master Ziyang''s body was knocked back dozens of feet. His magic power was disordered, his energy and blood were overwhelming, and his internal organs suffered considerable internal injuries. Outside the Beast Control Sect, the ancestors of the Yu family and Hu Yantu, standing next to Wei Tu, took the lead to speak out and express their stance. However- The two of them knew Wei Tus foundation and would not think that Wei Tu would be defeated by a mere Master Ziyang. The main purpose is to drive, not to kill. Master Ziyang spoke quickly and expressed his inner speculation just now. ?But at this moment, Master Ziyang was not allowed to think too much. Wei Tu, who was fighting with him, saw that he had not responded for a long time, so he regained his power and prepared to continue to attack him. To this day, even if he attacks a "good old man", he won''t feel too burdened. Now, after gaining the upper hand, he actually becomes moral? Instead of killing him, give him a warning first? In other words, Wei Tu is most likely the real culprit behind the control of the Beast Control Sect and the Guangyuan Yu Family and the destruction of the Shangliang Cai Family. Master Ziyang was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it. Of course, Master Ziyang also understood that the monks of the Cai family were innocent, but in the cruel world of immortality, such an approach was reasonable. When one person attains enlightenment, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven. On the contrary, if one person is convicted, the whole family will die. As a strong clansman, while enjoying blessings, they will inevitably be affected by them. After all, everything has a price! At least, the Yushou Sect and the Guangyuan Yu family have not touched the taboos of the righteous way and attacked the entire Cai family of Shangliang. They are only preparing to kill the direct members of the Cai family. "My real guess is right. This old ghost Cai has really offended me greatly. He once robbed and killed me." Hearing this, Wei Tu narrowed his eyes and replied truthfully. ?Although he didn''t understand what Master Ziyang was trying to do, this matter was not his scandal, and it wouldn''t be a big deal if he told it. Hearing this, Master Ziyang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said to himself, "Sure enough." "In this case, the poor Taoist said goodbye." Pindao Association will not interfere with the affairs of the Shangliang Cai family in the future according to the previous agreement. After finishing speaking, Master Ziyang bowed deeply to Wei Tu, then sighed softly and fled from the mountain gate of the Beast Control Sect. This time, he has done his best to protect the Shangliangcai family. ??If the Shangliang Cai family had no original sin, he could still risk his life and help the Cai family repair themselves. but now Shangliang Cai''s family is very good at managing both. How else can he help? Seeing Master Ziyang admit defeat and leave. Hu Yantu and the ancestors of the Yu family, after congratulating Wei Tu, did not waste any time and immediately took Wei Tu together and hurried towards the Cai family''s land - Lantaoshan. Although the spiritual places and spiritual objects in Lantaoshan were difficult for Wei Tu to see, he felt uneasy when he saw that the direct monks of the Cai family were not completely destroyed. Half a day later. ??Weitu and the three Yuan Ying ancestors landed in the sky above Lantao Mountain. "This is the Cai family''s clan protection formation, ranked fourth level. Even if we and other Yuanying monks attack, it will take at least half a month to capture it." The ancestor of the Yu family acted like a host, and pointed to Wei Tu the formation shield that covered hundreds of feet above Rotten Peach Mountain. ??This formation shield is like an upside-down jade bowl, all crystal yellow, glowing with an extremely mysterious aura. Unless something unexpected happens, with this fourth-level family protection formation and the protection of Master Ziyang, the Shangliang Cai family can still survive for at least hundreds of years even if they lose their only Nascent Soul ancestor, Cai Laogui. But unfortunately, there are still more variables. With Wei Tu taking action, one of the two pillars of the Shangliang Cai family has been eliminated. The only family-protecting formation that remains is like a rootless source and cannot last long at all. ? Wei Tu, who was on the side, knew where the sigh and emotion on the face of the ancestor of the Yu family came from. Without it, the rabbit will die and the fox will be sad. Today''s Shangliang Cai family may evolve into tomorrow''s Guangyuan Yu family, and this day is not far away from now. It may be decades or more than a hundred years ago. After all, the life of the ancestor of the Yu family is running out. ?Like Cai Laogui, it is difficult to protect the clan after "sitting". ??Given Wei Tus previous relationship with the Yu family, when the ancestor of the Yu family made this sigh, he might have followed Master Ziyang and promised the ancestor of the Yu family to protect the Guangyuan Yu family for a period of time after his death. But unfortunately, decades ago, when Old Ghost Cai was about to kidnap and kill him, the ancestor of the Yu family chose not to report the incident, and the relationship was thus severed. At present, the two of them are only superficially friendly. "You two Taoist friends have taken action." Wei Tu glanced at the formation mask, then looked at Hu Yantu and the ancestor of the Yu family, and said. Even if he takes action himself, it will only take a few days at most to break through the formation mask. There is no need to wait until half a month later. But if he takes one or two shots, it does not mean he takes all the shots. ?Now, the biggest trouble "Master Ziyang" has been solved, and the remaining trivial matters should be handled by Hu Yantu and the ancestors of the Yu family. He can''t do something for the two of them to enjoy. That doesnt make sense! In addition, the reason why he was willing to share the benefits of killing Old Ghost Cai with Hu Yantu and the ancestors of the Yu family was that the Beast Control Sect and the Yu family of Guangyuan were local forces in the Chu State and it was more convenient for them to embezzle the spiritual property of the Cai family. I want to use the hands of these two people to destroy the cultivators of the Cai family, which is closely related. ?Although he is not a kind person, it is difficult for him to kill all the monks of the Cai family one by one. This has nothing to do with whether his temperament is stoic or not. But, he doesnt like to do it! A word of dislike is enough. Anyway, there are plenty of people to do the dirty work for him, a strong man in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Yes, Fellow Daoist Wei. Hearing Wei Tu''s words, Hu Yantu and the ancestors of the Yu family did not show any dissatisfaction on their faces. After the two of them nodded in agreement, they took out their magical weapons without hesitation and began to destroy the Cai family''s clan-protecting formation. "what happened?" How come the Yuan Ying Patriarch personally took action against my clan spirit? ?The moment Hu Yantu and the ancestors of the Yu family took action, the Cai family cultivators within the formation''s light barrier sensed the huge crisis in the outside world. ??The Cai family cultivators couldn''t help but change their expressions, and they said this sentence in disbelief. Thirty years ago, when they learned that Master Ziyang was willing to protect the Cai family, they felt at ease about their own safety and never thought that this day would come to pass. After all, Master Ziyang, as a peak monk in the early stage of Yuanying, is one step away from being promoted to the middle stage of Yuanying. Chu''s large and small Yuan Ying has to sell it a bit of thin noodles. Not to mention that the two realms of Hu Yantu and Yu family ancestors are not as good as Master Ziyang''s "Nascent Soul Minor Cultivation". Did Master Ziyang die? Suddenly, this thought came to the mind of a monk from the Cai family, and his voice could not help but be sad. At this moment, only the death of Master Ziyang can explain why the Cai family was attacked by Nascent Soul. However, before all the cultivators of the Cai family could cry, the head of the Cai family frowned and revealed the news that Master Ziyang was not dead. Master Ziyang, the induction artifact left to me by the Cai family is still there. This object is involved in Master Ziyangs mind. If Master Ziyang dies, this induction artifact will also break..." The head of the Cai family said with a solemn expression. ?His meaning is very simple. Master Ziyang is still alive. It is just because of some unexpected factors that it was difficult to arrive at Lantaoshan for rescue in time. One sentence. Their hope is still there. It turns out that the Master is still here, so I said that the Master is the reincarnation of an immortal god. He will have good fortune throughout his life and will not face any danger..." The faces of the Cai family members immediately showed smiles, and they spoke in a relaxed tone. However- as time flows. One day, two days On the ninth day, the Cai family cultivators finally became a little unable to sit still. After all, according to the time, Master Ziyang should have received the news at this moment and rushed from Qingyumen to Lantaoshan. The Master may be in trouble. Just wait a little longer and youll be there. The head of the Cai family looked calm as usual and spoke in an extremely calm tone. The discourse of maintaining stability works. Few Cai Jiazhongxiu was in trouble, and he was looking forward to waiting for Ziyang to arrive. It''s a pity that on the fourteenth day, when the Cai family''s family protection formation was about to be broken, Master Ziyang was still nowhere to be seen. The Masterhas given up on us. The pessimism quickly spread to the hearts of all the monks in the Cai family. ??The head of the Cai family wanted to curb this, but after careful consideration, he chose to give up. After all, facing the Yuan Ying Patriarch, no matter how courageous they were, they would hardly have any chance of winning. Rather than doing this, it is better not to be stained with the blood of fellow monks before dying. Master, have you really given up on my Cai family? In the end, with tears in his eyes, the Cai family chose to commit suicide and died in front of the Cai family''s ancestral temple at the moment when the formation to protect the family was breached. ?However, there are not many Cai family monks in the Cai family who are as decisive as the head of the Cai family. ??More Cai family monks are begging for mercy, hoping to become "spiritual slaves" in exchange for a life. ??Furthermore, there were many Cai family monks who were yelling at Master Ziyang, thinking that Master Ziyang had missed them and caused them to lose their chance of escape. The reaction of the Cai family cultivators in the face of death. It was within the expectations of Wei Tu, Hu Yantu and the ancestors of the Yu family. The reason why the elite is called the elite is because the mediocre people account for the vast majority, which highlights the value of the elite. ?Especially Wei Tu, he has long been used to seeing enemies begging for mercy on the road, so he will not be surprised by this. Execute the secret technique of drawing blood to see if the Liangcai family has hidden the rest of their direct descendants. Since the clan has been exterminated this time, it must be wiped out completely. ?Wei Tu reminded Hu Yantu and the ancestors of the Yu family. Requirements for this. ?At this moment, Hu Yantu and the ancestors of the Yu family would not resist. It''s just that the two of them subconsciously felt a lot of fear towards Wei Tu who said this. You must know that in their minds, the previous "Alchemist Wei" was almost the same as Master Ziyang. He also had the image of a "good old man" who was rarely angry or killed. Killing Old Ghost Cai was also the reason why he was forced to do so. (End of this chapter) Chapter 518： Goodbye Master Jiuli, Little Big Dipper Magic (5k, Chapter 518 Goodbye Master Jiuli, Little Big Dipper Magic (5k, please subscribe) Wei Tu, dont provoke him easily! In an instant, Hu Yantu and the ancestors of the Yu family placed such a label on Wei Tu in their hearts. ??If we say that Wei Tu succeeded in killing Cai Laogui alone, it proved his own strength. ?So now, his ruthless attacks on the "remnants" of the Shangliang Cai family have undoubtedly established his majesty as the ancestor of Yuanying. He is not a person who can be deceived by a gentleman! Next Hu Yantu and the ancestors of the Yu family did not waste any time. They looked at each other and started to escape. They used blood to induce secret skills and began to search for traces of the remnants of the Cai family within the Chu Kingdom. Compared to Wei Tu, the two of them were more concerned about whether the direct lineage of monks from the Cai family had been wiped out. After all, these two forces were the direct perpetrators of the downfall of the Shangliang Cai family and have been deeply involved in it. In other words, if the "Cai family orphans" want revenge from now on, the first people they will look for are the Beast Control Sect and the Guangyuan Yu family where they belong. "look" In the middle stage of Yuanying, among all the ancestors of Yuanying in Chu State, they were naturally the best. After finishing speaking, he began to talk eloquently about the information about the two mid-Nascent Soul monks who had sent invitations this time and wanted to meet Wei Tu. How did the Six Desire Taoist die? A certain family is talking about the coming Nascent Soul Stage. Soon, the remnants of the Cai family who were hiding in various places in the Chu Kingdom were found one by one and killed on the spot. Therefore, at this moment, he did not resist forming a clique with Huyantu. As a result, in a short period of time, the whole world of immortal cultivation in Chu State was in a state of turmoil because of the two factions of the Beast Control Sect and the Guangyuan Yu Family, who were searching for the remnants of the Cai family. More than ten days after the genocide ended, Hu Yantu came to a valley near Langtaoshan. He rubbed his palms and took a look. Wei Tu, who was living in seclusion here, sitting cross-legged and meditating, said this in an almost flattering tone. talk. It can be said that there are many benefits! ?At this point, Wei Tu is very clear about the disadvantages of blindly believing in power and becoming a lone ranger. With the remaining power of Wei Tu''s victory over Master Ziyang, no matter how bold these Nascent Soul forces are, they still have to give them face and not dare to offend too much. But in front of other forces, the two of them are very different, and they are existences that all cultivators look up to. At that time, this status will also be fed back to his practice, the Beast Control Sect and many other things. Look at the two of them, they are trembling in front of Wei Tu and dare not speak loudly. There were personal inspections by two Yuan Ying ancestors, Hu Yantu and Yu family ancestors. As a person who has experienced it, Wei Tu knows it very well. The cultivation of immortality allows monks to live a good life without relying on the help of others. in short. The same thing happens when you move to the Nascent Soul realm. Hu Yantu thought for a moment and then replied. ?However, while the major forces were worried, Hu Yantu and the ancestors of the Yu family also took advantage of the situation to complete the tasks issued by the Wei Tu. ?As long as Wei Tu can agree to meet the other Yuan Ying ancestors of Chu State as his "fellow friend", his status will undoubtedly rise a lot within the Chu State. There is no need to mention the monks from a certain family who are in the early stage of Nascent Soul. I think Fellow Daoist Wei wont pay too much attention to them. When the time comes, we will receive them together. As for the forces at the same level... ??And he also needs to use Hu Yantu to expand his contacts in the immortal cultivation world in Chu State and build a corresponding network of relationships. ?Seeing this scene, Hu Yantu felt that Wei Tu was thinking about old feelings, and at the same time, the smile on his face became even brighter. These two monks in the middle stage of Yuanying: One is Master Ziyangs senior brother Yuyang Laodao. On the contrary, he was happy to do so. "Those who take in the Cai family monks are enemies of the Beast Control Sect and the Guangyuan Yu family. They will be killed without mercy!" Who is coming? Wei Tu raised his eyes, exhaled a breath, took out a futon from the storage bag, and motioned for Hu Yantu to sit down with him. Even though the Yuan Ying Ancestor is already the pinnacle existence in the world of immortality, second only to the Divine Transformation Master, this does not mean that once he reaches this level, he can rest easy. Its ability to resist risks is too fragile. ?However, he did not reject the request outright. Instead, he pretended to hesitate and nodded in agreement. ?However, once a big crisis occurs, such a lone ranger monk will easily become frustrated. Because from now on, he will invisibly become the spokesperson of Wei Tu, a strong man in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Fellow Wei Daoist, there are many friends who share the same path. They have sent invitations to the two of us and want to meet you..." While massacring the Cai family monks, Hu Yantu and the Yu family ancestors also did not forget to warn other forces. ? Hu Yantus little thoughts can be seen from Wei Tus experience in the world. Wei Tu believes that with Hu Yantus shrewdness, he should be able to know the appropriateness of using his signature. ?Although the purpose of sending the name card was not stated clearly, Wei Tu and Hu Yantu could guess that it was most likely to make amends to Master Ziyang. After all, even the first sect Sheng Yashan is not willing to offend a strong person in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. The other person is "Shangren Jiuli" who was a loose cultivator in the former Zheng Kingdom and moved to the Chu Kingdom due to the war between good and evil in the past few years. He made it clear in his name post that he simply wanted to make friends with Wei Tu, a powerful person of the same level. But when Wei Tu heard this name, he was not calm. Master Jiuli is the Nascent Soul Taoist companion of Mrs. Lan whom he met back then. If thats all, thats it. But the crux of the matter is that Mrs. Lans death also had a lot to do with him. ?At that time, if he had not secretly taken away the "psychic object" from the Taixu Realm, Mrs. Lan would not have been suspected by Hushan and others, and was killed by Demon Lord Guiluo in the melee. This matter may have been difficult for Master Jiuli to detect before, but after he revealed that his chance to be promoted to Nascent Soul decades ago was related to the Taixu Realm, there is a good chance that he can guess this. a little. Although his interference was not the main reason for Mrs. Lan''s death, if Master Jiu Li was narrow-minded, it would be normal to be angry with him. Its about adapting to circumstances. ??Wei Tu shook his head and didn''t care. After all, he came to Chu State this time to hide his true identity. Master Jiuli didn''t know that he was "Wei Tu" himself. Even if Master Jiuli knew it, He is not worried either. They are both in the middle stage of Yuanying. Although his cultivation is weaker than Master Jiuli, a veteran Yuanying, there is no need to be too cautious or afraid of him. Its not what it used to be! ??He is no longer the junior Jin Dan who only dared to secretly watch the battle between Master Jiuli and Demon Lord Gui Luo at the border of Zheng State. Two days later. Wei Tu, Master Jiuli and Lao Tao Yuyang made an appointment to meet at the Yushou Sect where Hu Yantu was located. ?However, he did not let the two of them meet. Instead, he met with these two powerful men of the same level in different caves. ?The monk who arrived at the Beast Control Sect first was the Yuyang Taoist priest who was not far from the Beast Control Sect. Junior Brother Ziyang has been practicing hard in the sect and is not deeply involved in the world. He was deceived by the Shangliang Cai family and offended fellow Taoists. Please forgive me. Yuyang Taoist bowed his head and apologized. He already knew the whole story of the Cai familys annihilation through his junior brother, Master Ziyang. ??He knew that the Shangliang Cai family was not innocent, and he also understood that the Shangliang Cai family was implicated in the death of Cai Gui, and that the direct monks of the Cai family had not committed any capital crimes... However, words are spoken to living people. He would never, in front of Wei Tu, criticize Wei Tu for being too cruel and against the right path. After all, which righteous sect has never had a few drops of innocent peoples blood on its hands? After all, there are times when just reasoning doesnt make sense. I have always admired Fellow Taoist Ziyangs character. If not, I would not have deliberately spared Fellow Taoist Ziyang. As for helping the wrong person This matter is not worth mentioning. Wei Tu waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t take it to heart. The person carrying the sedan chair carries people. Old Taoist Yuyang has come to apologize in person this time. It is impossible for him to cling to this matter. Whats more, he had no intention of blaming Master Zi Yang. It''s just a way of repaying a favor. Thats the case, then Ill be relieved. Hearing this, Old Taoist Yuyang breathed a sigh of relief, and a kind smile appeared on his face. Even if he is not afraid of Wei Tu, it is not a good thing to rashly cause unnecessary trouble for the sect. Next. To show his sincerity, Old Taoist Yuyang shared his experience of cultivation in the middle stage of Nascent Soul and communicated with Wei Tu. After this exchange. The two of them couldn''t help but get acquainted a lot. At this time, Old Taoist Yuyang naturally asked Wei Tu about his origin and sect, as well as his name. It is impossible for a monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul to jump out of the cracks in the rocks. ?Each statue has traces to follow. As for the Overseas Chinese Cultivator Sect, the Beast Control Sect, there has never been any trace of Wei Tu appearing in the world. In other words, the only possible origin of Wei Tu is that he sent monks. Talk about this matter, although Old Taoist Yuyang seemed to have no intention of doing so, how could Wei Tu not guess that the old cultivator had been laying the groundwork for so long just to ask this question. ?However, he has to answer the question of origin. In other words, before deciding to approach Master Yuyang and Master Jiuli, he needed to think clearly about how he should interact with these two people. "To be honest with fellow Taoist Yuyang, my surname is Fu, and I come from Mojihai. The demon cultivators all call me Fu, Taoist Fu..." Wei Tu said this sentence slowly after hesitating for a moment. 500 years old, the middle stage of Nascent Soul. How impressive this achievement is, Wei Tu knows very well. If necessary, he would not easily reveal his true identity to outsiders. ??And if you want to fabricate the identity of a monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul in the righteous world out of thin air, then... there is nothing more suitable than the four words "born in the devil''s path". Furthermore, with the Red Dragon Ancestor here, he doesnt need to worry about how to win peoples trust with his identity. "Devil Sea?" Upon hearing this, Old Taoist Yuyang suddenly showed a look of surprise on his face, and he understood why Wei Tu wanted to hide his identity. Without it, although the righteous sects would not hunt down an old demon in the middle Nascent Soul stage at will, it would definitely not be a good thing if his identity is exposed. ??But after thinking about it like this, Old Taoist Yuyang had doubts in his heart, because when he observed Wei Tu Dharma Body, it was in a clear and spiritual state, which was not at all like the dark and gloomy feeling of the demonic monks. ??If we talk about occult concealment... ?Then why didnt he reveal anything during the two battles with his junior brother Master Ziyang? ??Old Taoist Yuyang did not keep this concern in his heart, but was very frank and asked Wei Tu for advice. In this regard, Wei Tu has already made plans. He smiled and said, "Does fellow Taoist Yuyang really think that the exercises practiced by the monks in the land of demons are all demonic exercises?" The voice fell. Old Taoist Yuyang couldn''t help but be shocked. He thought carefully for a moment, shook his head seriously, and said "no". Compared with the righteous methods, although the magic methods have many advantages, they also have various disadvantages. ?Monks with poor qualifications and poor resources have no choice but to practice demonic techniques. But on the contrary, why would a monk with good qualifications and resources want to be greedy for a short time and practice evil techniques with many drawbacks and ruin his own path? Yuyang Lao Dao once heard that there are many descendants of giants of the demonic path, and the exercises they practice are righteous ones, not the demonic ones spread in the demonic regions. ?Even if what he heard was false, the case of the Heavenly Lady Sect was not false after all. ??The Heavenly Lady Sect was once a righteous sect. After joining the demonic path, the exercises they practiced were still the righteous ones. However, some of the methods used to deal with the enemy were improved into more radical demonic secret techniques. "I am biased." Old Taoist Yuyang sighed and said with a smile. At this time, Wei Tu, the "old devil", sneaked into the territory of Zhengdao. Although it was not a good thing for Zhengdao monks, it was not a bad thing for the various factions in Chu State. At least, this ensured that Wei Tu would not interfere too much in the disputes between the various factions in Chu State and would be an outsider. This is enough for the Qingyu Sect. This time, he paid a visit to Wei Tu, not only to apologize to Master Ziyang, but also to find out the movements of Wei Tu, a powerful person in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, so as to make preparations as soon as possible. ?Now, he has no worries! ?However, in order to ensure that the information was accurate, Yuyang Laodao did not stop there. Instead, he continued to ask Wei Tu about some things about the Demonic Sea. Even though he has never been to Moji Sea, there are ancient books in Qingyu Gate that record the customs and people of Moji Sea. Based on these, he made inquiries. With the Red Dragon Ancestor at his side, Wei Tu responded very fluently, quickly dispelling the doubts in Yu Yangs heart. Since Fellow Taoist Fu has given me the kindness to let go of my junior brother, I cant ask too much of Fellow Taoist Fu. "However, I still have to try my best to persuade fellow Taoists to try not to do things like destroying the Shangliang Cai family in the righteous realm..." ?Before leaving, Old Taoist Yuyang bowed his hands to Wei Tu and said these words. Its natural. To this, Wei Tu would not refute. He nodded and made corresponding guarantees. Shortly after Yuyang Laodao left. Master Jiuli rushed to the Beast Control Sect and immediately paid a visit to Wei Tu. Like Yuyang Laodao, Master Jiuli is also very interested in Wei Tu''s true identity. Of course, Wei Tu also told Master Jiuli that he was a false identity of "Fudaoren". ??But I never thought that after hearing that Wei Tu was a demon cultivator, Master Jiuli''s expression became even more enthusiastic. Brother Fu was born in the Demon Sea, have you ever heard of the Tianjue Demon Palace? Master Jiuli asked. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s heart moved, and he understood that Master Jiuli probably wanted to use his hand to take revenge on the old demon Jiuchuan who had killed his lover, Mrs. Lan. Fu Mou has certainly heard of this great demonic sect. Wei Tus eyes flashed slightly, he nodded, and replied. Then, he smiled slightly and talked about his understanding of the sect of Tianjue Demon Palace and his evaluation of the Yuanying monks in Tianjue Demon Palace. Soon, Wei Tu commented on the master of Tianjue Demon PalaceJiuchuan Lao Mo. Hearing the name of his enemy, Master Jiuli''s face suddenly turned a little ugly. He bowed to Wei Tu and said, "To be honest with you, fellow Taoist Fu, I have a grudge against this old devil of Jiuchuan for killing his wife. If fellow Taoist Fu can provide me with this I would be very grateful for the detailed information about the devil. When fighting at the same level, the role of intelligence is crucial. ??If he has suitable information, he may not be able to cross the Tianjue Demon Palace, kill the old demon Jiuchuan, and avenge himself. At this moment, Master Jiuli saw this hope in Wei Tu. ?With Wei Tu''s origin as a Nascent Soul, it is difficult to obtain detailed information about Jiuchuan Old Demon, but it is much better than a righteous Nascent Soul cultivator like him. Hearing this, Wei was suddenly pleasantly surprised. ?He did not expect that Master Jiuli would ask him, his "enemy", for this matter. ?However, although he was happy, Wei Tu did not show any abnormal expression on his face. He frowned slightly and fell into deep thought, as if hesitating whether to agree to Master Jiuli''s request. Its okay to help fellow Daoist Jiuli, but its absolutely impossible for Fu to do this without getting paid. After waiting for a moment, Wei Tu groaned, looked at Master Jiuli, and spoke in a serious tone. Reward? Its a natural thing. Hearing this, Master Jiuli breathed a sigh of relief and immediately responded readily. Just now, he thought that Wei Tu was hesitating because he was thinking of rejecting him. After all, rashly offending the old devil Jiuchuan was also a dangerous matter. I never thought about it, it was just a reward. Since he can ask Wei Tu for this matter, he must have already prepared the reward. ?However, just before he was happy for a long time, Wei Tu''s next words made his face stiffen. "What? Fellow Taoist Fu, you want my magical power to teach heaven and earth?" Master Jiuli looked ugly. The magical power of law, heaven and earth is exclusive to the realm of transformation, just like the Yuanying realm''s out-of-body experience. ?His "Fa Tian Xiang Earth" is actually called "Little Big Dipper Magic", which is just a high-level secret technique. ??But this high-level secret skill is undoubtedly his most cherished magical power, and he regards it as his destiny. ?Now, Wei Tu casually asks for this magical power. No matter how generous he is, he cannot easily agree. Fellow Taoist Jiuli, dont refuse in a hurry, take a look at this slip first. At this moment, Master Jiulis ears suddenly heard Wei Tus words. Master Jiuli frowned, stretched out his right hand, and took a blue jade slip handed over by Wei Tu. ?His consciousness penetrated the jade slip, and after looking at it for a while, his expression softened a little and was no longer as tense as before. "That''s fine, I can promise you this. If you can really complete this matter, I can hand over...the first half of the "Little Big Dipper Magic"." As for the second half of the technique, we need fellow Taoist Fu and I to work together to attack the old demon Jiuchuan. Whether the attack succeeds or fails, I will hand over the second half of the technique. Master Jiuli said slowly, taking advantage of the situation to make his request. (End of this chapter) Chapter 519： Verbal threats, a fight a hundred years ago (please subscribe) Chapter 519 Verbal threats, a battle a hundred years ago (please subscribe) Take action against the old devil Jiuchuan? Wei Tu thought for a moment and then agreed. After all, agreeing to take action does not mean that we will definitely take action. ?Now, it is more important for him to stabilize Master Jiuli and get the promise of "Little Big Dipper Magic" from him. This high-level secret technique, according to his estimation, should not be weaker than the Nine Secrets of Health Preservation at the same level. At least, he has not heard of other secret techniques that allow Yuanying monks to master in advance the magical power of "Law, Heaven, and Earth" that can only be used by the Master of Transformation. ?Furthermore, he and the old demon Jiuchuan have long had an old grudge. If there is a chance to kill this demon, he will get involved even if Master Jiuli doesn''t tell him. However, this condition needs to be changed. ?Weitu said calmly. But as the ancestor of Yuanying, Master Jiuli, how could he not see that this black aura is the "corpse of Yuanying" after the death of a demon in the middle stage of Yuanying! ??Moreover, this "Nascent Soul Corpse Piece" is still extremely fresh, no more than a year old. "Of course, Fu can also guarantee that as long as the reward from Jiuli Daoist is equivalent to half of the "Little Big Dipper Divine Art", Fu will not refuse to take action." You want to directly ask for the first half of his "Little Big Dipper Magic" without giving anything? How could such a good thing happen? ?However, unlike other demon Yuanying ancestors, he saw in Wei Tu the possibility of killing the old demon Jiuchuan. As for taking action against Jiuchuan Old Demon, we need fellow Taoist Jiuli to look for other treasures that can impress Fu! ?Wei Tu was not the first person he came into contact with. Wei Tu completely regarded him as someone who could be bullied. Wei Tu smiled slightly and said lightly. However, while he was angry, Master Jiuli suddenly calmed down in his heart. ?This black aura, Perhaps other monks dont recognize it. Although Master Jiuli didnt know where Wei Tu got the Nascent Soul Body, he knew one thingthat is, Wei Tu had the ability to kill monks of the same level. ?Similarly, for this reason, although he was dissatisfied with Wei Tu''s bargaining at the moment, he did not get angry because of it, but planned to take a step back. In view of this, Master Jiuli agreed to use the "Little Big Dipper Magic" in exchange for the detailed information of Old Demon Jiuchuan and Wei Tu''s action. How do you plan to change it, fellow Daoist Fu? Master Jiuli asked, frowning deeply. That is to say. ?More than two hundred years after Mrs. Lan''s death, he had contact with many Nascent Soul monks from the Demonic Path and talked about conspiring to deal with the old demon Jiuchuan. Change it? Master Jiuli was slightly stunned. "What? Do you want it now?" After hearing this, Master Jiuli, no matter how good-tempered he was, couldn''t help but open his mouth for Wei Tu''s lion, feeling frightened and angry. "Fu needs the first half of the "Little Big Dipper Magic" right now. As for the second half of the skills, after Fu obtains detailed information about the old demon of Jiuchuan... Daoist fellow Jiuli must give it to Fu..." ??This jade slip did not record information. Instead, it was refined into a jade talisman using talisman methods, and it imprisoned a small piece of black spiritual light that resembled spiritual flesh. Without it, the jade slip Wei Tu just threw to him is a proof. He couldn''t help but wonder, what gave Wei Tu the courage to do this? Dare you be so aggressive? "Is it possible that he is sure of killing me?" Master Jiuli''s scalp was numb. Even though he did not think that he would fall easily, he had learned from the mistakes of the "Six Desire Taoist" and could not help but be cautious. Compared with this, discarding the first half of the "Little Big Dipper Divine Art" is not worth mentioning. Of course, Master Jiuli also knew that Wei Tu would not kill him easily unless absolutely necessary. After all, the cost of killing a strong man of the same level would most of the time far exceed the benefits. It''s just that he didn''t intend to take the risk. After all, what Wei Tu asked for was only half of the secret technique. ??And he still needs to use Wei Tu''s help to deal with the old devil Jiuchuan in order to avenge his wife''s murder. Besides, it is not easy to practice this technique. Even if a Fu Taoist can obtain it, it will take at least three to four hundred years to master this secret technique. Master Jiuli sneered inwardly. Without him to provide practice experience, it would be no less difficult for a layman like Wei Tu to study and get started. After thinking about it like this, Master Jiuli quickly made a decision in his heart. He took a deep look at Wei Tu, took out a "Tian Ming True Page", pointed it in parallel, and handed it to Wei Tu with magic power. . "As long as Fellow Taoist Fu is willing to make a soul oath for today''s agreement, it is not impossible for me to change the conditions and pay the reward in advance." Master Jiuli took the initiative to give way. Its natural. ?Weitu nodded in agreement, stretched out his right hand, and took the photo of the Tian Ming True Page in mid-air into the palm of his hand. After taking a few glances, he couldn''t help but smile a little, thinking that he too would be afraid of Master Jiuli one day. At that time, he was in Taixu territory, but even Mrs. Lan was very afraid and did not dare to offend him too much. ?In this soul oath, in addition to what was agreed just now, Master Jiuli also added a sentence: During the agreed period, he must not take action against his ally, otherwise he will be haunted by inner demons and will never be able to recover. Of course, in the soul oath, Master Jiuli will also guarantee that the "Little Big Dipper Magic" given to Wei Tu is definitely the original technique and will not deliberately harm Wei Tu. Fu Mou guarantees ?Seeing this, Wei Tu didn''t say much and swore a soul oath directly in front of Master Jiuli. Seeing this scene, Master Jiuli breathed a sigh of relief. "This is the first half of the "Little Big Dipper Divine Technique". Please keep it, fellow Taoist Fu, and don''t leak it out at will." Master Jiuli hesitated for a moment, took out a black jade bone slip from his arms, and threw it to Wei map. Then, after Wei Tu confirmed that the technique was correct, Master Jiuli took a deep look at Wei Tu again, said goodbye and left. "This magical power is indeed not easy to cultivate..." After Master Jiuli left, Wei Tu scanned the black jade bone slips with his spiritual consciousness and patiently studied the technique. ??After the destruction of the Cai family is over, he will fulfill the agreement made fifty years ago and set off to the Wanyin Gate of the Demonic Sea to help the Red Dragon Ancestor kill Qi Chengchu. During this period, if he can master this profound magical power, it will undoubtedly be a good thing for him. ??However, as soon as Wei Tu came into contact with this technique, Wei Tu felt a headache due to the obscure and difficult techniques contained in it. With the help of Fu Linglongs Buddhas mind and understanding this skill, you will undoubtedly get twice the result with half the effort. Wei Tu thought secretly. ?Although his understanding is not low, compared with Fu Linglong''s Buddha mind, it is far behind. The help of Jin Ziji''s help to him is more manifested in the accumulation of time, leaving him without the upper limit. It is not to say that any exercises. When he looks at it, he will enlighten success. ?However, despite thinking this way, Wei Tu had no intention of leaving Chu State and going to Xiao State to find Fu Linglong. ?Last time, because he didnt know the secret of the Buddhas heart, he accidentally leaked the "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation", which caused his trump card to be known to this woman. ?Now, he will never make the same mistake again. ?However, although Wei Tu will not go to Xiao State, he will not stay in Chu State any longer. A few days later, accompanied by Hu Yantu, he met with a group of early Nascent Soul monks from the Chu Kingdom, and then set off to leave the Chu Kingdom and head towards the Moji Sea. ?Of course, along the way, Wei Tu also went back to Yingding tribe and stayed in Yingding tribe for a few days. only- Just when Wei Tu responded to Dingbu, Divine Master Dulong came to the door and handed him a letter with a strange expression. The battle a hundred years ago? Taozi Situ Yang? After reading the letter, Wei Tu couldn''t help but be startled, remembering the dusty events of two hundred years ago. (End of this chapter) Chapter 520： Daozi is angry, Qingluo regrets (please subscribe) Chapter 520 Daozi is angry and Qingluo regrets (please subscribe) ?More than two hundred years ago, when he was still the True Lord of Jindan, he went to Xiao State and visited Shengya Mountain because of Zhao Qingluo''s incident. ?On Shengya Mountain, he defeated Situ Yang, the Taoist disciple who was provoked by Zhao Zhujun to fight with him. Afterwards, Situ Yang refused to accept his defeat and agreed to fight with him again after breaking through Yuanying. ?To this day, Wei Tu has almost forgotten the past two hundred years. He never thought that Situ Yang was still worried about this and sent him this letter of petition. ?However, Wei Tu felt relieved after thinking about it for a moment. At that time, he was the victor, so he would not care too much about Situ Yang, his defeated general. But unlike him, Situ Yang was the defeated party, so how could he not remember this shame deeply? "How do you plan to decide, Fellow Daoist Wei?" Divine Master Dulong looked strange and suppressed a smile. ??Had Situ Yang sent this letter of petition more than ten years earlier, he would not have been so contemptuous, and would have thought that the outcome between Wei Tu and Situ Yang might be 50-50. After all, Situ Yang was born in a famous sect and had profound inheritance as support. It was not unreasonable for him to defeat the monks from a poor family in the past. but now ?No matter how high Master Dulong thinks highly of Situ Yang, he will not think that Situ Yang has any chance of being better than Wei Tu. How could he be his opponent in the early stage of Yuanying when he was in the early stage of Yuanying? Level-level challenges only exist in legends. ?Moreover, Wei Tu''s strength is not empty. He has a strong record of joining forces with them to kill the "Six Desire Taoist", a monk of the same level. Therefore, in the view of Divine Master Dulong, Situ Yang''s letter of challenge to Wei Tu is no less than a child challenging a strong man. ?However, despite this, Wei Tu''s indifferent reaction was still beyond the expectations of Divine Master Dulong. Just decline the matter. Wei Tu said this. ?He has more important things to do now and has no time to travel all the way to Xiao Country again. Besides, defeating Situ Yang again would be of little benefit to him, so there was no need to do it. Ah, decline? Divine Master Dulong was surprised at first, and then reacted. ??The trees are beautiful in the forest, but the wind will destroy them. ?Nowadays, Wei Tu''s display of strength will not only gain some false fame, but it will not benefit him at all. ??It is even possible that he will be targeted by the "Hehuan Sect", the mother sect of the Liuyu Taoists. In this case, the gains outweigh the losses. I admire you, Taoist friend Wei, who is indifferent to fame and fortune. Divine Master Dulong said with admiration on his face. After a few more pleasantries, Divine Master Dulong resigned and left Wei Tu''s Divine Master''s Mansion. Of course, before Master Dulong left, Wei Tu also made certain preparations for his upcoming journey to the Demonic Sea - he told Master Dulong that he would practice in seclusion in the next few years and hoped that the tribal monks would not Nagging and so on. Hearing this, Master Dulong admired Wei Tu even more in his heart. He finally understood why Wei Tu was able to break through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul before him. Without it, Wei Tu''s "ascetic monk" mentality of not being arrogant or impetuous is better than most of the Yuan Ying ancestors. Although opportunity is a shortcut for a weak person to become a strong person, without a strong mentality, temporary benefits will only be temporary benefits after all, and it is difficult to turn into a lifelong blessing. What, refuse to fight? A few months later, Shengya Mountain. Situ Yang, who was meditating on the main peak with a flowing Falun suspended behind him, looked like a Taoist god. After seeing Wei Tus reply, his calm face suddenly turned ugly. Even though he was defeated that year, it did not have any negative impact on his status in Shengya Mountain. ??But the defeat at the hands of a border cultivator was still quite unbearable for him. He regarded it as the greatest shame of his life. This shame can only be completely washed away if he defeats Wei Tu again. After being washed away, this past event may even become a good story passed down to future generations by Situ Yang. When the monks of Shengya Mountain teach their descendants, they will say: Although Patriarch Situ was temporarily defeated by a casual cultivator, after practicing hard, he easily defeated the enemy. but now- Wei Tu actually refused to fight? ?He didn''t even take the first step to wash away his shame. In other words, this shame will accompany him throughout his life and become a dark history that Shengyashan... is ashamed to mention to outsiders. ?However, even though he thought so, Situ Yang did not have the idea of ????retaliating against Wei Tu, and he would not ruin his own virtue just because of this incident. He is the Taoist disciple of Shengyashan, so he can be domineering, but he must not do anything that would disgrace his master. Wait a minute, Zhao Qingluo Suddenly, Situ Yang remembered this woman who had a close relationship with Wei Tu. ?Other than this woman, Situ Yang could not think of anyone else who could persuade Wei Tu to fight with him. ?His eyes lit up and without hesitation, he flicked his sleeves and robe and turned into a stream of light, rushing towards Shendu Island where the Zhao family was located in Shengya Mountain. The ancestor of Yuanying arrived. The people on Shendu Island did not dare to look down upon him, so they immediately washed the courtyard and prepared gifts to welcome him. Do you want to find Mr. Zhu, Daozi? ??The Yuan Ying of the Zhao family, "Zhao Yu''e", took a step forward, saluted Situ Yang, and said with a smile. Zhao Zhujun was once the lover of Situ Yang, and the two parties promised each other for life. Previously, due to a small misunderstanding, the two had conflicts and broke up. ??But the couple fights at the head of the bed and ends at the end of the bed. Today, Situ Yang visited Shendu Island. Apart from this reason, Zhao Yu''e couldn''t think of the second point. No! This elder is here to find Zhao Qingluo. Hearing this, Situ Yang narrowed his eyes slightly, took a serious look at Zhao Yu''e, and said coldly. While speaking, he deliberately added an emphasis on the word "elder". ?Now, having broken through to the realm of Yuanying, he is no longer the Daozi of Shengya Mountain, but the powerful elder of the main peak - the ancestor of Yuanying, Situ Yang. We are of the same generation as Zhao Yu''e! "Are you looking for Qingluo?" Hearing this, Zhao Yu''e felt disappointed and a look of surprise appeared on her face. After all, Zhao Qingluo and Situ Yang have never met each other. Elder Zhao just asks her to come. Situ Yang said calmly. Hearing this, Zhao Yu''e, who looked like an old woman, couldn''t help but frown. However, she thought that she would not offend the promising Situ Yang just because of this matter, so she waved her hand and motioned to the tribesmen around her to summon Zhao Qingluo. Arrived. Elder Situ is looking for Qingluo, whats the important matter? After giving the instructions, Zhao Yu''e glanced at Situ Yang and asked tentatively. "It''s because of the Wei Tu incident..." Situ Yang did not hide anything. He directly told the old fight agreement, Wei Tu''s current refusal to fight, and his plans. Weitu! Hearing this familiar name, the Zhao family members on Shendu Island couldn''t help but be stunned for a long time. ?More than two hundred years ago, after Wei Tu visited the Zhao family in Shengya Mountain and expressed his feelings, they naturally regarded Wei Tu as their son-in-law. However, two hundred years passed by in a flash. ?After Wei Tu broke through Yuanying, he has not visited the Zhao family in Shengya Mountain again for a hundred years... They couldn''t help but become more and more disappointed with this good son-in-law of the Zhao family. ?However, the matter involving the Yuan Ying Ancestor was not something they could easily comment on. They did not show their dissatisfaction with Wei Tu in front of Situ Yang. Wait for a moment. ?? Zhao Qingluo came to Situ Yang under the leadership of the Zhao family monks. ??"The peak level of Jin Dan?" Situ Yang raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at Zhao Qingluo. He still remembered that two hundred years ago, this woman''s cultivation level was only in the middle stage of Jindan. ??Furthermore, this woman''s qualifications are only middle-grade and high-grade spiritual roots, which is considered to be one of the lower qualifications in Shengya Mountain. ?Now, among ordinary monks, his ability to cross several small realms and reach the pinnacle of the Golden Core in just two hundred years is enough to be called a miracle. As expected of the female cultivator that Wei Tu values ????! Situ Yang showed admiration on his face. ?Although he was angry at Wei Tu''s refusal to fight, he still quite agreed with Wei Tu''s ability. After all, praising Wei Tu was praising himself. Only if Wei Tu is strong, he, a defeated general, will not become the object of ridicule by others. ?However, before Situ Yang could open his mouth to praise this junior Zhao Qingluo, his words immediately made him fall into silence. You mean, Wei Tu has nothing to do with you? Situ Yangs face suddenly turned cold. At that time, he saw clearly that Wei Tu went to Shengya Mountain to marry Zhao Qingluo. ?Now, if Zhao Qingluo said casually that it didn''t matter, wouldn''t he be treating him as a fool? Wanton fooling! "You have something to do with Wei Tu. I won''t bully you. All you need to do is write to Wei Tu and tell Wei Tu that Situ Yang is waiting for him at Shengya Mountain and we can continue the battle of the past!" Situ Yang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. The ancestor of Nascent Soul cannot be bullied. ??If Zhao Qingluo hadn''t been related to Wei Tu, his attack on her would have easily caused a stir in public opinion. At this moment, he would have already punished this junior Jin Dan. "Junior and Senior Wei...have nothing to do with each other now. They have already taken their own paths." Zhao Qingluo shook her head and replied truthfully. ? She wanted both the road and the lover at the time, but later on, she suddenly understood: Wei Tu was no longer the poor young casual cultivator, and she was no longer the aloof Princess Zhao. ?Given Wei Tus status and realm, she would not accept her being willing to give up her status in order to pursue the path. Even though the so-called reputation is damaged, it is just a marriage contract... ?However, after parting under the sun and moon, she also figured it out and has no regrets. Even if she knew that Wei Tu was one step ahead of her and broke through to the Nascent Soul realm... she would have no regrets! It doesnt matter? ?Seeing that Zhao Qingluo did not change his words, Situ Yang couldn''t help but feel suspicious in his heart. He turned his head, glanced at Zhao Yu''e, and sent a message to ask the ancestor of the Zhao family whether the matter was true or not. "It should be so." Zhao Yu''e sighed softly, reluctantly confirming this fact. She has always been very optimistic about Wei Tu. Born scattered repair, there are good accomplishments in Fu Road and Dan Dao, and double repair ... Facts have proved that she was not wrong about Wei Tu. A hundred years ago, he had achieved the Nascent Soul realm before Situ Yang for more than ten years. Its just that there is no regret medicine in this world. As the ancestor of the Zhao family, she cannot criticize Zhao Qingluo too much for missing Wei Tu, the Nascent Soul Taoist. After all, the Shengya Zhao family did not just rely on selling their daughters for glory. Furthermore, Zhao Qingluo has practiced hard enough. ?Although he is far inferior to Wei Tu, he can still be regarded as a rare talent and beauty within the Jindan level of the Zhao family in Shengya. The voice fell. Situ Yang frowned at first. If Zhao Qingluo had nothing to do with Wei Tu, his trip would have been in vain. ?However, in an instant, he thought of something. He smiled faintly and said: "Zhao Qingluo''s status as a direct descendant was obtained because she replaced Zhao Zhujun and married the Jiao family of God... But this elder remembered that the Zhao family canceled the marriage afterwards." "It''s a marriage, and it''s cancelled. This matter is very detrimental to the relationship between our sect and the Tianyi Sect." Situ Yang raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and began to handle official business as a direct elder of Shengya Mountain. ?Personal disciples are not like ordinary disciples of the sect. They are the core personnel who have access to the inheritance of the sect. It is better to have less than in excess. ?Like the Shengya Zhao family, it is very common in Shengya Mountain to use their connections to give their children the title of direct successor...but he uses this to hold people accountable, and no matter who comes here, it will be difficult to find fault. In a word, it does not comply with the regulations! Elder Situ, this Hearing this, Zhao Yu''e''s face looked slightly ugly. ?At this moment, it was not difficult for her to guess what Situ Yang was thinking. ??He was worried about what others said, so he couldn''t directly deal with Zhao Qingluo and then lead Wei Tu over. ??But at this moment, it is still possible to use this as an excuse to put pressure on the Shengya Zhao family and let them use white gloves to "solve" Zhao Qingluo. In this way, Wei Tu, who heard the news, would most likely come to Shengya Mountain. After all, the connection is broken. Its just that such a formal business is not a good thing for the Shengya Zhao family. ?Helped Situ Yang... The Zhao family in Shengya is in trouble. But if they reject Situ Yang, the Shengya Zhao family will definitely pay a huge price to settle the matter. So, Zhao Yu''e didn''t want to make this choice unless she had to. (End of this chapter) Chapter 521： The Zhao family gives up, but the princess is determined (please subscribe) Chapter 521 The Zhao family gives up and the princess decides (please subscribe) Elder Zhao, my request has always been very simple. I hope you also understand that this elder is not deliberately targeting the Zhao family of Shengya. After all... Mr. Zhu is also a monk of the Zhao family..." Situ Yang took a serious look at Zhao Yu''e and said meaningfully. I understand this matter. Zhao Yu''e nodded with a complicated expression. Situ Yous meaning is very simple. ?As long as the Shengya Zhao family is willing to cooperate and force Zhao Qingluo together, Wei Tu will be invited to challenge... ?Then not only will he not be an enemy of the Shengya Zhao family, but he may also reunite with Zhao Zhujun and marry Zhao Zhujun as a Taoist companion. A big stick and a date. Zhao Yu''e had to admit that Elder Situ today is no longer comparable to Situ Daozi two hundred years ago. It has grown too much. Let''s face it, although the Shengya Zhao family is not afraid of Situ Yang, after all, they all belong to the same sect, and it is impossible for them to commit scandalous acts of killing each other. But... for the sake of Zhao Qingluo, is it necessary for the Shengya Zhao family to have such a quarrel with Situ Yang and the sect leader behind him? What''s more, Situ Yang did not make it difficult for the Shengya Zhao family, and he transferred enough benefits. In the final analysis, what Situ Yang wants is not to kill people, he just wants Wei Tu to fight, thus washing away the shame of two hundred years ago. Can you... use treasures to lure Wei Tu to come? Zhao Yue paused, wanting to gain more opportunities. ?But as soon as he spoke, Zhao Yu''e shook her head helplessly. After all, how can a treasure that can make the ancestor of Nascent Soul be attracted is so easy to find? It is true that Situ Yang has a background, but this does not mean that he has sufficient resources in Yuanying. Compared to this, threatening Zhao Qingluo is very cost-effective. Why use money when you can solve things with power? soon. Zhao Yu''e now has a choice. After all, the choice is not difficult. ??Even though Zhao Qingluo has reached the peak of the Golden Core and can be called a leader in the Shengya Zhao family, this level does not mean that she will definitely be able to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. ??If you can''t break through the peak of Yuanying''s golden elixir, for the Shengya Zhao family, the Yuanying family, the value can be imagined. ?Besides, she did not make this choice with the intention of killing Zhao Qingluo. ?As long as Zhao Qingluo is willing to cooperate... It will be fine! Qingluo, for the sake of the family, you should know what to do! ?Shao Qing, Zhao Yu''e took Zhao Qingluo to a secret room to have a detailed discussion. She looked solemnly, stared at Zhao Qingluo, and spoke word by word. "How to do" Although Zhao Qingluo didn''t know what Zhao Yu''e and Situ Yang had discussed just now, she could roughly guess something from Zhao Yu''e''s attitude and what he said. She looked troubled, bit her lip and said, "Ancestor, I have already agreed with Wei Tu. I don''t want to lie to him, nor do I want to write a letter to lure him here." She admitted that she was more committed to the immortal way than she liked Wei Tu, but this was not the reason why she led Wei Tu to show up for her own selfish purposes. Ancestor, I have reached the peak of the Golden Core. Even if I dont have the opportunity to conceive a baby, I will definitely be able to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. I hope you believe in me, ancestor. Zhao Qingluo bowed down and begged. She wanted to prove that her value far exceeded the benefits that Situ Yang could bring to the Shengya Zhao family. But unfortunately, her words did not move Zhao Yu''e. On the contrary, the cold look on Zhao Yu''e''s face became much stronger. ?Although she had no words, her expression was forcing her to make a choice as soon as possible! "what do I do?" At this moment, Zhao Qingluo suddenly felt that all the strength in her body was suddenly drained away. She was like a powerless mortal, unable to break free. Practice for more than 500 years ?Today, it was the first time that Zhao Qingluo felt so helpless. This helplessness is far worse than the situation she was in when she faced the old blood demon when she was poisoned by lust. What is gained is easy, what is lost is also easy. Zhao Qingluo finally felt regret in her heart. She has known this simple and easy-to-understand truth a long, long time ago. ?However, this is easier said than done. More than two hundred years ago, when Wei Tu mustered up the courage to come to Shengya Mountain to find her, she failed to muster the courage and chose to go down the mountain with Wei Tu, giving up the resources and fame given to her by the Zhao family in Shengya Mountain. She chose...the easiest path before her. Now, this road will destroy her. The ease with which she obtained it also meant that it was easier for the person who gave it to her to take it away! ?More than two hundred years ago, Zhao Yu''e believed in Guo Wei Tu and believed that Wei Tu, a border cultivator, could break through the golden elixir and reach the realm of Yuanying... But today, Zhao Yu''e did not believe her, he believed in her, a member of her own clan. After half a cup of tea. ?Seeing that Zhao Qingluo had not made a decision for a long time and showed a weak look, Zhao Yu''e couldn''t help but shook her head. ??If Zhao Qingluo is decisive, she may also believe that it is possible for him to break through the Nascent Soul realm, thereby helping him withstand the pressure from Situ Yang. But unfortunately, Zhao Qingluo does not have such courage. How could she believe that Zhao Qingluo could one day break through to the Nascent Soul realm? Chance, noble person, Taoist heart Zhao Qingluo does not occupy any of these three. In the heart of Taoism, it only occupies the word "diligence". The true Taoist heart is to face difficulties and not to face difficulties. ?Of course, the most important thing is that Zhao Qingluo is disobedient now. The strong can have their own opinions, but the weak should not have them. After a moment, Zhao Yu''e sighed softly. She touched the black hair on the top of Zhao Qingluo''s head and said: "Qingluo, you are a member of the Zhao family, and my ancestor will not do anything to you. If you have hatred in your heart, then hate me alone. After you break through the Nascent Soul, you can seek revenge from me." Old ancestor, I do it all for my family. In the family, someone must sacrifice. After saying these words, Zhao Yu''e shook her head, flicked her sleeves and robe, turned into a ray of light, and left the secret room. next moment. ??In Zhao Qingluo''s ears, she heard the punishment that Zhao Yu''e set for her outside the secret room. "In order to declare my decree, Zhao Qingluo bribed the tribe and stole the position of direct descendant. From today on, he will be demoted to the direct lineage and banned from Shendu Island. He will not be allowed to go out for three hundred years." You are not allowed to go out for three hundred years? After the words fell, Zhao Qingluo was stunned and understood that Zhao Yu''e wanted to imprison her until she died because she refused the clan order. Jin Dan has a life span of eight hundred. Now, her life span has reached more than 500 years. There are less than three hundred years left before the end of his life. Three hundred years, Nascent Soul Zhao Qingluo smiled bitterly. Just now, she spoke, hoping that she could break through the Nascent Soul realm to attract Zhao Yu''e''s attention, so as to avoid the calculation against her and Wei Tu. At this moment, although Zhao Yu''e did not agree to her request, she still gave her a chance to break through Nascent Soul. ?As long as she can break through to the Nascent Soul realm as she said before, then the matter can be reversed. ?However, is it easy to break through the Nascent Soul? Being imprisoned here, the probability of her breaking through the Nascent Soul can be imagined. "Wei Tu, although I don''t know why you didn''t accept Situ Yang''s petition, but... I can''t make it difficult for you..." Furthermore, now is my only chance to break through the Nascent Soul. Zhao Qingluo stroked her face gently, then raised her head and looked silently in the direction of Kang Guo. ?At present, her physical condition is still at its peak, but it will be difficult to predict if she is imprisoned for a long time. ?After thinking about it, Zhao Qingluo did not hesitate, and immediately sat cross-legged, running her skills, and frantically absorbed the spiritual energy of the world around her. ?Shao Qing, the aura of heaven and earth near the secret room condensed into a vortex of aura and spread to the outside world. (End of this chapter) Chapter 522： The most benevolent and righteous, the fourth level of Tai Sui (please subscribe) Chapter 522: Endless benevolence and righteousness, the fourth level of Tai Sui (please subscribe) Ancestor, this On Shendu Island, a group of monks from the Zhao family who were accompanying Zhao Yu''e to receive Situ Yang were shocked when they saw this strange phenomenon in the world. They did not expect that shortly after the ancestor Zhao Yu''e announced the punishment, the imprisoned Zhao Qingluo would directly reach the Nascent Soul realm with the peak of the Golden Core. Elder Zhao has underestimated this woman. Situ Yang on the side said sincerely. At first, when he knew that Zhao Qingluo had chosen the road and gave up Wei Tu, he despised Zhao Qingluo in his heart. He thought that this woman did not know how to hide in the abyss, and missed a good husband who could change her life. ?But at this moment, when he saw Zhao Qingluo risking her life and taking risks to break through to the Nascent Soul realm, he had to change his view of this woman. ?Those who regard death as home are worthy of praise at any time. ??Yes, in Situ Yang''s view, Zhao Qingluo''s breakthrough to Yuanying at this moment is undoubtedly seeking death. There is no good spirit body Obviously, as far as the Shengya Zhao family is concerned, there will not be much loss. ?Although at first, he didn''t really want to rely on his background to bully Wei Tu and his family members... Just now he was "official" with Zhao Qingluo, and he just wanted him to write a letter and lead Wei Tu to Shengya Mountain. But the latter ?Once this crime is decided, the day will not be far when the direct lineage and the concubine lineage will be separated from their hearts and virtues. And there is a strange Yuanying who is having trouble... ??The Shengya Zhao family is undoubtedly the culprit who forced Zhao Qingluo to death. Zhao Qingluo, a descendant of the same family with low potential, is not qualified... to choose the two directions of family and self-interest, and did the wrong thing. Previously, although she was disappointed that Zhao Qingluo failed to capture Wei Tu, the rich son-in-law, when she saw that Zhao Qingluo had been practicing diligently, she still quite appreciated his overall feeling. But the matter has come to this, There is no need for him to be afraid. After all, Wei Tu is just a new Nascent Soul and cannot change the world. ?However, unlike Situ Yang''s chic look, Zhao Yu''e''s expression was a little uncertain. Over the past two hundred years, how much resources has the Shengya Zhao family invested in cultivating Zhao Qingluo, a monk with poor qualifications? Are these resources not as good as Zhao Qingluos less important letter? This is something that no matter which family you belong to, you must be very careful and try your best to avoid it. Situ Yang and the lineage of Shengyashan sects behind him are not afraid of the revenge of an ancestor of Yuanying, but the Zhao family of Shengyashan cannot bear it. Once Zhao Qingluo died, as long as Wei Tu, the old prime minister, was a little concerned about his old relationship, it would be impossible not to come to Shengya Mountain to find him. Buterrors vary from person to person. This **** girl is forcing me. There is no spirit creature that gives birth to a baby In the former case, although Wei Tu would be disgusted that she did not help Zhao Qingluo, a member of the tribe, but instead helped an outsider, Situ Yang, the two of them would at most be in a stalemate, and would not become life-or-death enemies because of this. ??When she saw that Zhao Qingluo couldn''t understand the importance of the situation and even disobeyed her orders and refused to write to Wei Tu, her appreciation turned to disgust. ?This impression changed not long ago... ?However, what Zhao Yu''e didn''t expect was that Zhao Qingluo''s counterattack came so quickly. Situ Yang shook his head. This wrong direction was the fundamental reason why she punished Zhao Qingluo by imprisoning him for three hundred years. ?However, what is sad for him is happy for him. As for offending Wei Tu ?Of course, Zhao Yu''e also knew that from Zhao Qingluo''s perspective, he was not wrong about this matter much. ?Originally, it was difficult for Situ Yang to decide whether Wei Tu would come because of Zhao Qingluo''s punishment, but at this moment, he no longer had such worries. She did not force Zhao Qingluo to die, it was just a formality. Internally, it is inevitable that he will be accused of "the main line forces the concubine Jindan to death in order to please outsiders". Not because of Situ Yang''s persecution. This matter has completely changed. The upper limit of her tolerance for Zhao Qingluo is not high. Zhao Yu''e looked indifferent, and her dislike for Zhao Qingluo became even stronger. After all, is it so difficult to write a letter? ??Chao Qingluos chance of success in transforming into a baby so rashly can be imagined. There is a great possibility that he will die. Externally, the Shengya Zhao family forced their friends to become enemies, which would make Wei Tu, the Yuan Ying ancestor, completely hate him and regard him as his enemy. ??There is a huge difference between imprisoning Zhao Qingluo and bringing the Wei Tu to the door, and Zhao Qingluo''s death and bringing the Wei Tu to the door. Zhao Qingluo died. Elder Situ is right, I underestimated Zhao Qingluo. "Not only is this woman not cowardly, but she is also very courageous. She wants to take this opportunity to use my direct lineage to break through the Nascent Soul realm. She is using her own body to get involved." After a moment, Zhao Yu''e sneered several times and responded to Situ Yang''s words just now. The voice fell. Situ Yang couldnt help but be slightly stunned. ??He understood the first half of Zhao Yu''e''s sentence, but he didn''t understand even a word of the second half. ?However, next, he was not allowed to think too much. I saw that after Zhao Yu''e said those words, he took out an elixir bottle from his sleeve and used magic power to hand it to the secret room where Zhao Qingluo was imprisoned. Huaying Dan? Situ Yang was surprised. ?Under his consciousness, the pill in this pill bottle was exactly the same as the "Yingying Pill" he swallowed when he broke through the Nascent Soul realm a hundred years ago. But what is difficult for Situ Yang to understand is. ?Now that Zhao Qingluo is at such a standoff with the Shengya Zhao family, why did Zhao Yu''e still give Zhao Qingluo the Infant Transformation Pill? Help him achieve breakthrough success? ??Isnt this siding with the enemy? "It''s a defective product of Huaying Dan." Zhao Yu''e''s eyes were slightly cold and she answered Situ Yang''s doubts smoothly. The three levels of Nascent Soul. Shaidan, Ningying, Qiling. ?Of these three levels, the first level can be broken by anyone who is a peak golden elixir cultivator who is practicing normally. The remaining two levels are somewhat difficult. If the accumulation is slightly poor, the body will die and the Tao will disappear. ?However, if you complete the first level of Ning Ying and reach the third level of "Ling Enlightenment", the life safety of the Ying Ying monk will be greatly protected. Even if the soul enlightenment fails, you can still end up as a "false baby" and will not die. At this moment, the purpose of Zhao Yu''e''s gift of the inferior product "Huaying Dan" to Zhao Qingluo was also this. Save Zhao Qingluos life! Don''t let the situation get out of control. "The Zhao family in Shengya has done their utmost to be benevolent and righteous. Even if Wei Tu asks about it, I feel no regrets." After finishing speaking, Zhao Yu''e walked away without stopping at the door of the secret room, and continued to linger a little longer. At the same moment. ??Wei Tu, who had left Kang State and came to the "Devil Sea" in the hinterland of the Demonic Path, seemed to have something to say and looked back to the south. Not long after, we will arrive at Poisonous Demon Island. Is this island really as prosperous as Zhu Laomo said? Is there a fourth-grade Tai Sui stone for sale? Wei Tu frowned and glanced suspiciously at a small island more than ten miles away from him. In his consciousness, except for some mortal wild deer and rabbits, this small island had almost no living creatures, and it did not look like a spiritual island at all. Instead, its like a deserted island. As for the fourth-level Tai Sui stone ?This object is an important treasure that Wei Tu currently needs to enhance his body''s energy and thus meet the threshold of practicing the "Yuanyin Seal". ?As long as he successfully cultivates the "Yuan Ying Seal", he will be able to reach the level of the late Yuanying in his mid-stage Yuanying body. After all, the "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation" are high-level explosive secrets practiced by monks in the late Yuan Ying period. In addition, in addition to the improvement of combat power... Performing the "Yuanyin of Preservation" practice to perfection is also an urgent matter before Wei Tu. According to Chilong Patriarchs estimate. He wants to break through the limits of Yuanying and advance to the late Yuanying stage just like he did in the early stage of Yuanying. The following two conditions must be met. 1. Complete the practice of health-preserving Yuanyin. 2. Refining the body and breaking through to the middle stage of the fourth level. After these two conditions are met, he can use the explosive secret technique to increase his mana strength to a point where he can break the limit of the mid-stage Nascent Soul. Therefore, be prepared for a rainy day. ?After arriving in the Demon Dao area, Wei Tu not only rushed to the Wanyin Gate, but also began to collect some fourth-level body refining secret treasures along the way, as well as heavenly materials and earthly treasures that could greatly enhance the essence of his physical body. "This Poison Demon Island is not as simple as it appears. Inside, a quasi-level five formation is arranged." Given your level, if you could see it, it would be a very strange thing. ?Ancestor Chilong, who was hiding in Wei Tu''s sleeve, narrowed his eyes, condensed a jade slip, and handed it to Wei Tu. Quasi fifth-order formation? Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but be surprised. After all, as far as he knew, many of the Yuan Ying sect''s sect-protecting formations had only reached the fifth level. In other words, the "force" guarding Poison Island may also be at the level of the Nascent Soul Sect. It was useless to think too much. Wei Tu took the jade slip handed over by the Red Dragon Ancestor and looked at it. He quickly learned from the contents the origin of the island''s protective formation on the Poison Demon Island. It turns out that when the Poison Demon Island was first established, it was not a high-level trading market in the Demon Dao area, but a place of cultivation for a master of the late Nascent Soul named "Old Poison Demon". ??This poisonous old man''s method of gathering resources is very similar to that of the leader of the Feixian Alliance. He also sends out invitations and barters with other monks. ?Ever since, over and over again, the Poison Demon Island has become a famous high-end market in the Demon Sea. ?As for the fourth-level Tai Sui meat that Wei Tu requested, according to the memory of the Red Dragon Ancestor, it was the treasure of a shop called "Wansheng Pavilion" on Poison Island. "Demon monks usually use people to make elixirs. If the essence is insufficient, just kill more monks. Therefore, no one has cared about this treasure for many years." Just right for you. ?Chilong Ancestor smiled slightly and replied. At this time, it was not long before he returned to Wanyin Gate, and his mood was naturally much better than when he stayed in the Righteous Realm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 523： Master Gupu, the twists and turns in obtaining the treasure (5k, please subscribe) Chapter 523: Master Gupu, the twists and turns in obtaining the treasure (5k, please subscribe) Half an hour later. ?Weitu came to the vicinity of Poison Demon Island. He injected several magic spells into a certain part of the island. In an instant, a fairy island on the water with clouds of smoke and bustling people slowly appeared in front of him like a scroll. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu was surprised and lowered the bamboo hat on his head. ?At this moment, his face had the look of a "Six Desire Taoist". If an acquaintance sees it, it will inevitably cause some trouble. ?However, this was also Wei Tu''s helpless move. Same as the realm of Zhengdao. ?Although the law and order in the Demonic Realm is chaotic, if the matter involves high-level spiritual objects such as the fourth-level Taisui Stone, strict control will be immediately imposed and identity verification will be required. After all, no matter who it is, they dont want to fund the enemy and sow hidden dangers for their future. Due to the delay on the road, I arrived a little slower this time. I hope seniors wont blame me. Its okay! Wei Tu waved his hand after hearing this, indicating that Lu Xuehu didnt need to worry. ??The master of Wansheng Pavilion arrived belatedly. ?After nodding slightly, he followed the owner of the Wan Sheng Pavilion to a private room and waited for the arrival of the owner of the Wan Sheng Pavilion. ?Weitu did not mince words and directly stated that he had the need to purchase the "fourth-level Taisui Stone". He would not take such polite words seriously. Senior, please wait a moment. ?However, even so, the shopkeeper of Wansheng Pavilion didnt think much about it. He nodded and replied respectfully: The death of a monk in the middle stage of Yuanying, even for a major demonic sect such as the Hehuan Sect, is a major event that can affect the lifeline of the Taoist sect. Wei Tu guessed that the Wansheng Pavilion might be a family property. If it were in the form of a chamber of commerce, a female golden elixir cultivator would not be allowed to hold the power. ??Wei Tu thought to himself that even if the Hehuan Sect''s magic weapon such as the Soul Borrowing Card was known to sense this sealed news, it would not spread like wildfire and expose the truth inside the door. A refreshing fragrance that resembled orchids and chrysanthemums soon quietly wrapped around Wei Tu''s nose. At this moment, it was less than half a year since the death of Taoist Liuyu. ?This sentence is the truth, not that the shopkeeper of Wansheng Pavilion deliberately deceived Wei Tu. No matter how many spiritual stones there are, they are hard to buy! And a suitable demonic identity... "This matter involves a fourth-level spiritual creature. The younger generation has no right to make a decision and must ask the master for instructions." In other words, if he does not have a suitable identity to enter the market, this thing will be regarded as "not for sale" to him. ?However, what surprised Wei Tu was that the owner of the Ten Thousand Saints Pavilion was not the monk of the same realm as he expected, but a petite, young and beautiful Jindan female cultivator. I wonder why senior came to Wansheng Pavilion? Counting and counting, only the people of the Six Desires Dao were killed by him. ??If not for this, this thing would not have been gathering dust in the Wansheng Pavilion for hundreds of years without being sold. "Fourth-level Tai Sui Stone?" Hearing this, the shopkeeper of Wansheng Pavilion immediately showed a look of surprise. "I am Lu Xuehu, and I have met my predecessors." The golden elixir cultivator smiled and bowed to Wei Tu. ?However, this woman is not a person who can be bullied. ??But Wei Tu, who saw this scene, did not appreciate the feminine tenderness shown by Lu Xuehu at this moment. He frowned slightly and interrupted rudely: Half a day later. ?Therefore, as long as he is more cautious, pretending to be a Taoist of Six Desires and walking in the realm of demons, it becomes a bold and extremely safe act in fact. ??Seeing a glimpse of Wei Tu''s powerful cultivation in the Yuan Ying realm, a look of awe suddenly appeared on the face of the shopkeeper of Wansheng Pavilion, and he quickly stepped forward to greet him. Behind him, followed an old woman with gray hair and in the early stage of Nascent Soul. Like his bodyguard. Weitu had anticipated this situation before he came, so after hearing this, he did not show any dissatisfaction. ?Wei Tus voice was a few degrees colder. When a Taoist of the Six Desires dies, the remaining essence of his body can be absorbed by the "Happy Nuo Noodles", thereby imagining another real "Taoist of the Six Desires". After all, no matter how useless the fourth-level Tai Sui Stone is, it is still the treasure of the store, a rare fourth-level spiritual object. Lu Xuehu apologized and added this sentence. Hand incense fills sleeves. After all, this thing is of little use to ordinary demonic monks. To express my apology, I personally poured tea for my senior, as an apology... Lu Xuehu smiled charmingly, walked to the coffee table in slow steps, and began to cook tea for Wei Tu at close range. Ask about this. ?Not long after, Wei Tu successfully sneaked into Du Mo Dao Fang City and came to the shop that the Chilong Patriarch had mentioned - Wan Sheng Pavilion. Since Miss Lu, the owner of Wan Sheng Pavilion, has arrived, its time to trade spiritual objects with me. In business affairs, he has no interest in talking too much with Lu Xuehu. After all, he is just a fake Taoist of Six Desires. The more he talks, the more mistakes he makes. The true meaning is to fight quickly and be safe. The voice fell. The smile on Lu Xuehu''s face couldn''t help but stiffen slightly. ?With her status, she has rarely made such a humble and flattering move. ?However, Wei Tu was not the first Yuan Ying Ancestor to let her suffer. Nascent Soul Ancestors with eccentric temperaments are not uncommon in the world of demons. She calmed down a little, and the stiffness on her face turned into a bright smile in an instant. Its the junior who is rude. Lu Xuehu looked apologetic and apologized. After apologizing, Lu Xuehu paused and said: "It is okay to trade spiritual objects with seniors, but before the transaction, according to the rules, I, Wan Sheng Pavilion, should also know... the identity of seniors..." The way of magic, strength is respected. ?In the world of righteousness, the "rules", or moral bottom lines, that can be seen everywhere are nothing in the world of magic. ?Whoever has a big fist is justified. ?Hence the characteristics of this realm, most demonic monks are irritable people who like to anger others. ?For this reason, serious businessmen such as Wansheng Pavilion are extremely reluctant to sell spiritual objects to vengeful demon cultivators indiscriminately. Especially the fourth-level spiritual creatures! After all, Yuanying Ancestor really has a certain strength to destroy Wan Sheng Pavilion! Hearing these expected words, Wei Tu did not take away the bamboo hat that covered his face in a hurry. He frowned, as if he was hesitating. After waiting for a moment, he slowly untied the bamboo hat, revealing his "true face" hidden under the bamboo hat. Six Desire Taoist? ?The monks present looked surprised. After all, the number of monks in the middle stage of Yuanying and above was very small compared to the number of monks in the early stage of Yuanying, not to mention that the Taoist of Six Desires came from the great sect of Hehuan Sect. ? And Lu Xuehu obviously did not expect that the monk he met this time was actually a strong man in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. In her heart, the dissatisfaction that Wei Tu had for interrupting her words immediately dissipated completely. Im old and angry, Ive met Elder Liuyu At this time, the Nascent Soul old woman behind Lu Xuehu also saluted Wei Tu with a respectful expression. and revealed his identity. In the same realm. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ? And she, whether in realm or status, is difficult to compare with the "Six Desires Taoist". How can one not be respectful to Wei Tu at this moment? It turns out to be Grandma Qiu. Hearing this, Wei Tu half-smiled, looked at Qiu Jian in confusion, and said with a smile. No matter where they are, Nascent Soul monks are among the best. Although the ancestor of Chilong has been "dead" for nearly five hundred years, he still has some impression of Qiu Jian, or Granny Qiu. ?This woman was so beautiful in her early years that I felt pity for her. She was once the apprentice of a great elder of the Demonic Sect, and she was also the forbidden area of ??his sect. Logically speaking, this woman has been a double cultivator all her life and has no hope of breaking through to the Nascent Soul. ?However, during his golden elixir period, he had an unknown opportunity and actually had the ability to plot against his master. ?Later, he took advantage of his master''s retreat to make a sneak attack and became the master. ??If only this was the case, Granny Qiu would not have become so famous that even Ancestor Chilong would have heard of this woman in her early years. The reason why this woman is famous is that after she turned over, she castrated her master with scissors and changed her name to "Qiu Jian". She traveled around the world of immortality under this name. However, Wei Tu didn''t know whether Taoist Liuyu knew Granny Qiu, or whether the two had met before, so he only said a simple hello to Granny Qiu, then turned his eyes and looked at Lu Xuehu again. . "As I am, I should be able to purchase the fourth level Tai Sui from your pavilion." Wei Tu said lightly. With the Hehuan Sect, a major demonic sect, as his background, no matter where he trades, he can do business without hindrance.?????This is natural. ?Lu Xuehu nodded slightly. There was no rebuttal. However, when the words came to this point, Lu Xuehu paused again, looked at Wei Tu, and said: "Senior Liu Yu, I have an unkind request, and I hope that the senior can agree. If the senior can agree to this, the fourth level Tai Sui is the treasure of the store, and I am willing to give it to you." Hearing this, Wei Tu was surprised, but he was not too surprised. After all, when doing business outside, you can''t avoid encountering one or two troubles. Even if there is no trouble, it is a good thing to use this as an excuse to chat with noble people. ?Although the fourth-level Taisui Stone is valuable, it is nothing compared to expanding the network of powerful people in the middle Nascent Soul stage. What''s more, Liuyu Taoist''s identity is still the Supreme Elder of Hehuan Sect. ?In the world of demons, although the five sects of demons are not absolute hegemons, if Wansheng Pavilion can get help from this background, it will definitely be like a fish in water in the future. This is all to be expected. "Miss Lu, can you tell me first, what is the unkind invitation?" Wei Tu asked with a slight smile. ??If this matter is not troublesome, he doesn''t mind and saves the cost of spiritual stones. ?His current net worth, although not poor, is by no means rich. ?In order to break through the middle Nascent Soul stage within fifty years, he not only lost all his years of accumulation, but also owed a lot of foreign debt. Afterwards, although he made some additions by killing Master Jinxia and Taoist Liuyu, and destroying the Shangliang Cai family,... he was still poor and pitiful compared to monks of the same rank. Upon hearing this, Lu Xuehu''s face immediately lit up with joy, and she quickly talked about the "trouble" she planned to ask Wei Tuxiang to help this time. This matter is related to my father. More than a hundred years ago, my father was invited by Master Gu Tong to raise money to refine a furnace of Jingu Dan. My father provided more than 70% of the spiritual materials needed for this furnace of Jingu Dan. It was agreed at that time that if there is more than one Golden Valley Pill after the pill is released, Master Gutong and my father will share it equally. But... more than fifty years ago, my father failed to convert to magic and his realm fell..." Speaking of this, Lu Xuehu''s face showed a sad look, and his eyes dimmed a lot. Hearing this, Wei Tu thought for a moment and understood what Lu Xuehu wanted him to do. ?This thing is very simple. ??It was this alchemist named Gutong who, after seeing Lu Xuehu''s father''s decline, wanted to break his previous promise and swallow the pills distributed to the Lu family. ?It is not uncommon for people on the righteous path to add insult to injury, let alone the evil path where everyone is evil. ??However, what Wei Tu didn''t understand was that Lu Xuehu clearly still had Granny Qiu''s backing, so why did he need to ask an outsider to help? ?? No matter how bold this alchemist named Gu Tong is, no matter how prestigious he is, he is unlikely to bully the Lu family who still have the ancestor of Nascent Soul alive. Lu Xuehu seemed to have guessed Wei Tu''s concerns. She paused and explained: "The reason why Granny Qiu works for my Lu family is because my father once saved Granny Qiu, and at that time...the doctor we invited... Its Master Bone Eyes "According to my father''s guess, Master Gu Tong''s insidiousness should have hidden his hand in Granny Qiu''s body. Therefore, anyone can help in this matter, except Granny Qiu." Senior Liuyu is different. He is just a passerby on Poison Island and has no friendship with Master Gutong. Insidious? Hearing these two words, Wei Tu narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t think that the Lu family really had such white lotus flowers as Lu Xuehu said, which could emerge from the mud and remain unstained. ?Nowadays, Granny Qiu is loyal to the Lu family, and I am afraid she is not just grateful to the Lu family. It is very possible that the Lu family, like Gutong, also used tricks to control Granny Qiu. In this way, it is in line with the rules of magic. "I have little family resources, and I don''t want to involve your pavilion in this small grudge. I''d rather bother Miss Lu and trade the spiritual stone." After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu smiled faintly and said these words. "What?" Hearing this, Lu Xuehu was immediately stunned, with a look of disbelief on his face. She never expected that Wei Tu would reject her. After all, her request just now was just a trivial matter to Wei Tu, a strong man in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and could be settled easily. With just a bunch of people, you can harvest a fourth-level spiritual object. She couldn''t think of any reason for Wei Tu to refuse this. Senior Liu Yu needs something, I can raise the price. This Golden Valley Pill is an extremely important elixir to our Lu family, I hope senior can understand. ?Lu Xuehu knelt down and bowed down, with tears in his eyes, showing a pitiful expression. ?At the same time, thinking about the style of the Hehuan Sect, when she bowed down, she deliberately straightened her body, revealing the graceful curves of her buttocks. For her, it would be a blessing to be able to be with Liuyu Taoist, the Supreme Elder of the Hehuan Sect, even if she could make an alchemy furnace. However, what surprised Lu Xuehu was that Wei Tu still looked calm and unmoved by her determined temptation. "That''s right. With his qualifications as a Taoist of Six Desires, he has never seen any beauties in the Hehuan Sect." ?Lu Xuehu sighed secretly, understanding that Wei Tu was different from ordinary Hehuan sect monks in that he was not in a hurry to be lustful. It was useless for her to seduce him with her female sex. Could it be that if I dont agree to this matter, I wont be able to purchase the fourth-level Tai Sui Stone from your pavilion? At this moment, Lu Xuehu heard Wei Tus light words again. ?Her expression suddenly changed, she quickly stood up and apologized to Wei Tu: "I am being rude. I will take out the fourth-level Tai Sui Stone and trade it for this spiritual object." ??If she had not revealed the truth about Wansheng Pavilion before, although she would be frightened by Wei Tu''s threat, she would not show such fear. But now, she has no choice but to show weakness. ??Once she does not serve her well and Wei Tu becomes greedy like Master Gu Tong, Wan Sheng Pavilion will really be in danger of destruction. After saying this, Lu Xuehu took out a jade box from the storage bag without hesitation and handed it to Wei Tu. Fourth level Tai Sui stone Wei Tu took the jade box and glanced at it. When he saw the Tai Sui meat, which was full of vitality and looked like white jade, his face couldn''t help but feel a hint of joy. He did not expect that the process of obtaining this "treasure of the road" would be so smooth, without any setbacks. This made him quite uncomfortable. This is the spiritual stone to purchase this item. After a while, Wei Tu gathered his thoughts, took out a spirit stone bag from his sleeve, and placed it on the table. Different from competing items at the auction, the fourth-grade Tai Sui Stone is the treasure of Wansheng Pavilion. It has a price already, and there is no room for bargaining. Of course, Wei Tu thought to himself that with his current strength, which could overwhelm Lu Xuehu, the price of the fourth-level Taisui Stone would definitely drop further. ?However, this is not necessary at this time. This will make him appear to be too low-priced as a "Six Desire Taoist". "Besides... maybe, this Lu Xuehu will return my spirit stone to me exactly as it is in the future." Wei Tus eyes flashed slightly. Just now, although he rejected Lu Xuehu''s request, it does not mean that he will not get involved in this matter in the future. He refused just for the sake of better action. ?His purpose is definitely not just to help Wan Sheng Pavilion, but to simply intimidate Gu Tong and force him to hand over the "Golden Valley Pill" divided equally between 50 and 50. The alchemy attainments of Gu Tong, a fourth-level alchemist, and the corresponding spiritual elixir recipes are also what he covets. ?Now, with this opportunity of contact, he will certainly not give up easily and leave alone. "However, the most urgent task now is to go to Wanyinmen first, obtain the Soul Refining Flag, and kill Qi Chengchu. We can put this matter aside for now." Wei Tu thought secretly. With the Soul Refining Banner in hand, his combat power can definitely be raised to a higher level. By then, even if Gu Tong is very powerful, he will still have the confidence to capture this demon. Finish both money and goods. After Wei Tu left, Lu Xuehu, who was staying in Wansheng Pavilion, felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. Even though she knew that Wei Tu would not attack her at will in Poison Island, how could she not be frightened when faced with a strong man who could easily kill her. Grandma Qiu, since Senior Six Desires cant do it, then you and I need to find another way. ?Lu Xuehu sighed. "Miss, the master probably doesn''t know that you and I have traded the fourth-level Tai Sui Stone. You and I need to ask for permission one more time on this matter." Hearing this, Granny Qiu shook her head. Instead of answering Lu Xuehu''s words, she reminded her of this trivial matter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 524： Chilong’s daughter, become a uncle (please subscribe) Chapter 524 Chilongs daughter, be a uncle (please subscribe) Dad? Lu Xuehu was startled. After her father''s decline, she has always had full authority to decide on all matters in Wan Sheng Pavilion. ?Her father is responsible for practicing in seclusion, recovering from his injuries as soon as possible and restoring his previous cultivation. ?Now, Granny Qiu suddenly mentioned her father, and Im afraid her intention was not too simple. ?However, this intention is difficult for her to understand. After all, she has never touched the blood contract that controls Granny Qiu, so she can only rely on guessing. Different from Poison Island''s concealment under the quasi-level five formation, Wanyinmen, as a famous demonic sect in the Demonic Sea, generously revealed the mountain gate where its home is located, and specially set up three outer islands to Receive guests and disciples who come to the temple. ??So, after leaving the Poison Demon Island, on the way to the Wanyin Gate, Wei Tu heard important information that was beneficial to him leaked by the demon cultivators along the way, even if he did not deliberately inquire about it. Young Master Jingchen has succeeded in breaking through Yuanying and will soon marry the Seventh Miss Wang Sutai. ?This information, ??If Wei Tu was just a passerby, he wouldn''t pay too much attention to this happy event in Wanyin Gate. After all, the human heart cannot stand the test. ?It is not difficult for him to guess the purpose of Qi Chengchu pretending to be Mr. Jingchen and then marrying the seventh lady Wang Sutai. ?Weitu didnt have too many surprises. This Young Master Jingchen is most likely Qi Chengchu. Wei Tu shook his head and thought. Hear this. Of course, as the scope expands to the world of immortal cultivation, such strange things become commonplace and trivial, not enough to attract the attention of Yuanying level monks. Its just that at this moment. Ancestor Chilong told Wei Tu not to take any chances and rashly form an alliance with Mrs. Jin to conspire to kill Qi Chengchu. With Gong Shulan''s information, he easily discovered that the rise of Master Jingchen coincided with the time when Qi Chengchu sneaked into Wanyin Sect. Soon attracted the attention of Wei Tu. ?Although it is very common for Taoist couples to join hands and share weal and woe, it is worth considering whether the relationship between one partner and the other is still the same if the accident lasts for too long. In less than a hundred years, he transformed from an ordinary golden elixir into a new Nascent Soul. This can be said to be a surprise. But the crux of the matter is, he is not. Mrs. Jin is the third Taoist companion of the Red Dragon Patriarch, and is now the de facto ruler of the Wanyin Sect. ?However, he didn''t ask about this. After all, the name matter was innocuous. It didn''t matter to him whether Wang Sutai''s surname was "Wang" or "Zhu". There is one thing that Wei Tu does not understand, and that is why the seventh lady "Wang Sutai" has the surname Wang, instead of the surname "Zhu Tianqi" of the Chilong ancestor. There is no other reason. This new Yuanying named "Jingchen Gongzi" is an ordinary golden elixir that suddenly emerged in Wanyin Sect seventy or eighty years ago. ?In addition to these titles, Mrs. Jin is also the only monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul in Wan Yin Sect. It is nothing more than gaining the trust of Wang Sutai''s biological mother, "Mrs. Jin", through the marriage relationship, so as to find out the specific whereabouts of the ghost species. Although Jinxiangjun is my ancestors Taoist companion, you cannot trust her until necessary. As a matter of fact, the Red Dragon Patriarch is a suspicious old devil and will not take risks on this matter. Then how are you and I going to sneak into the inner island of Wanyin Gate now? Wei Tu groaned and asked. ?Wanyinmen is divided into five inner islands and three outer islands. Outsiders can set foot on the outer three islands, but the five inner islands are forbidden to monks outside Wanyin Sect. ?The "Soul Refining Flag" promised to him by the Red Dragon Patriarch was on "Canshan Island" on the Inner Five Islands. ?Although this island is not the core area of ??Wanyinmen, if you want to blend in, you still need a certain identity. ?Although the "Tai Miao Treasure Realm" in his hand has a good ability to break the ban, it is still difficult to break through the sect-protecting formations of Yuanying sects such as Wan Yinmen. ??And when the ban is broken, it is not easy to hide from the prying eyes of Mrs. Jin and other Nascent Soul experts. So, if possible, Wei Tu would of course want to use a more secure method to sneak into the inner island of Wanyinmen. After excluding the possibility of colluding with Mrs. Jin, it was difficult for Wei Tu to think of a suitable solution at this moment. "In this case, then you can enter the Wanyin Gate in the name of my disciple." After waiting for a moment, the remnant soul of the Red Dragon Ancestor hidden in Wei Tus sleeve slowly said this sentence. What, in the name of disciple? Hearing this, Wei Tu frowned. Previously, although he worshiped the Red Dragon Ancestor as his teacher, and he would not deny this, but... once he enters the Wan Yin Sect in this capacity, he will undoubtedly become the focus of the Wan Yin Sect and even the entire demonic region. This is inconsistent with his usual low-key style. "If the old Scorpio ghost is still afraid of me, is he still alive? As long as they are not sure that I am dead, they will not deliberately target you." "Besides, after you enter the Wan Yin Sect, you will be protected by the Wan Yin Sect''s sect-protecting formation. Even if there is real danger, you can use this to resist it. If it doesn''t work, I will activate the ultra-long-distance teleportation array with the authority of the sect leader and send you away." ?Ancestor Chilong groaned and replied. Super long-distance teleportation array Hearing this, although Wei Tu still had some hesitation on his face, he no longer had any worries in his heart. After all, he is also a strong man in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Even when facing the Scorpio Ancestor and others, he still has a certain ability to fight back and protect himself. ?Now, coupled with the heavy protection mentioned by the Red Dragon Ancestor, my life can be rest assured. after all- Compared with his disciple. Arent Madam Jin and Ancestor Chilong closer? So far, he is still safe and sound. However, just when Wei Tu was about to nod in agreement, the Chilong Ancestor said something else that made Wei Tu hesitate again and did not express his stance immediately. "You mean, you want me to steal the marriage? In the name of marrying Wang Sutai, you want to confront Qi Chengchu?" Wei Tu was stunned for a moment. He had to admit that this was indeed a good way to provoke Qi Chengchu and create a good opportunity for assassination. But he was afraid that the fake act would come true... After all, marriage fraud is no small matter. "Is this ancestor''s daughter not worthy of you?" Seeing the look of rejection on Wei Tu''s face, Chi Long Ancestor said angrily. "Wei, you have a lot of love debts. What does it mean to have one more daughter for my ancestor?" Chi Long Patriarch said in a dissatisfied tone. "This..." Wei Tu was speechless, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to say. ?Although his love debt was considerable, it was nothing considering his long life. ?Even, he can be regarded as a kind of pure and stoic person. ?However, Wei Tu also understood the idea of ??the Chilong Patriarch to make him marry Wang Sutai. Because, since ancient times, marriage has been a good way to strengthen mutual connections and trust. ?Even though some people turned against each other after getting married, there were also many who turned enemies into friends because of their close friendship. It just so happened that he and the Red Dragon Ancestor needed his daughter to act as a lubricant to deepen mutual trust. In other words, marrying Wang Sutai was not only a process of planning to kill Qi Chengchu, but also a political marriage with him in the eyes of the Chilong Ancestor. Lets take a look at Miss Wangs character first. After pondering for a moment, Wei Tu shook his head and said this. ?This statement is neither an agreement nor a rejection. The implication: If Wang Sutai''s character is not bad, he can agree to this marriage. ?Political marriage has nothing to do with feelings. Wei Tu doesn''t mind if there is another woman by his side. After all, if there was such a woman, the Red Dragon Ancestor would spare no effort to help him reach the state of becoming a **** as soon as possible. After hearing this answer, Chilong Patriarch felt very satisfied. After all, if Wang Sutai had a bad character, he would not have lost his mind and forced it on Wei Tu, thereby deepening the gap between them. This Wei Tu is not bad at being an uncle. The heart of Chilong Ancestor. Now, it seems that Wei Tu has taken advantage of him. But Ancestor Chilong knew very well that as Wei Tu practiced for a long time, he would be very happy with today''s decision. (End of this chapter) Chapter 525： Sneak into Wanyinmen and marry Wang Sutai (4k4, please order Chapter 525: Sneaking into Wanyinmen and marrying Wang Sutai (4k4, please subscribe) The plan has been decided. ?Then, Wei Tu also began to prepare for the specific matters of sneaking into the Wanyin Sect in the name of the disciple of the Red Dragon Ancestor. In terms of appearance, of course he will not appear in his true form. By coincidence, he also had the remains of several Nascent Soul monks who were killed by him while cultivating overseas. "Wufang''s is the most suitable." Wei Tu took out the clone of Luqiu Jinyuan that he had killed before. ?This body, in terms of appearance, age, and cultivation, is very consistent with the label of "New Yuanying". ??Yes, Wei Tu did not want to directly reveal his mid-Nascent Soul cultivation level when he sneaked into Wan Yin Sect this time, thus causing uproar and turmoil in the city. As for the cultivation level of the newly promoted Yuanying... Its just right. ??Weitu took out a token, waved it in front of the deacon of the outer gate on the outer island of Wan Yin Gate, and then said. Weitu arrived at Wanyinmen Mountain Gate. Seeing this, Elder Wu was startled at first. After all, he had never seen a single case of Yuanying Patriarch bribing low-level monks in hundreds of years. However, as time passed, four hundred years passed, and these disciples had not broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm, and their lifespan had long since expired. ?While attracting the attention of Wan Yin Sect, it will not make Wan Yin Sects senior officials too vigilant. ?Elder Wu bowed and said with a sincere look on his face. But in a flash, he seemed to have thought of something, and there was uncontrollable surprise in his eyes. With the long distance between Mojihai and Chu State and the sealing of this news, he did not have to worry. In a short period of time, the senior officials of Wanyin Sect learned about his presence in Chu State. After doing this, he carefully checked the appearance. After seeing that it was correct, he showed a satisfied look on his face and fled towards the Wanyin Gate Mountain Gate. ?Seeing this scene, the outer deacon was immediately startled. After he said "Ancestor, please wait a moment", he ran to the inner island without stopping and called an old man in ancient robes with an extraordinary identity. In this case, it will be of great benefit to him to win the trust of Master Jiuli in the future. Thinking about this, Elder Wu hesitated for a moment and gave Wei Tu a correct answer: "If there is no accident, there should be a letter within two or three days." At this moment, since he has the opportunity to appear in front of all the demon cultivators, he will naturally not mind turning this false identity into a real identity. Seeing this scene, Elder Wu couldn''t help but feel a lot of affection for Wei Tu. After all, in the magic way, there are not many seniors in the magic way who know the etiquette like Wei Tu, which can be called rare. "Since you are the disciple of the sect master, then... you are also the young sect master I sent." With the joy of eating Nuo noodles and absorbing the essence of "Wu Fang", Wei Tu''s face also began to change. ??If this were not the case, Elder Wu would not have called Wei Tu "young sect leader" so politely just now. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s heart moved. He smiled slightly, calmly took out a top-quality spiritual stone from his sleeve, and forced it into Elder Wu''s hand. ?This old man in ancient robes is named Wu. Although he has a high status in the Wanyin Sect and is an elder of the inner sect, he is only a late-stage Jindan monk. Wei Tu nodded with a smile and returned the salute. There is nothing arrogant about etiquette and rules. Fu is the disciple that the master of your sect took in when he was traveling more than 600 years ago. After seeing Wei Tu, Elder Wu did not dare to hold himself too high. He immediately gave Wei Tu a respectful salute with a look of awe on his face. Eight words: Be generous and courteous to the virtuous corporal! In other words, if he follows Wei Tu, the "young sect leader", the resources he can share in the future will definitely be indispensable. Fu understands. So, from this point of view, Wei Tu, a disciple of Yuan Ying, is considered a golden nugget. After saying this, he waved his sleeves and robe, releasing part of the Nascent Soul pressure in his body. The spiritual stone was a small matter. As a Jindan elder, no matter how short of money he was, he would not be so excited about a top-quality spiritual stone. My surname is Fu, and my Taoist name is Fu Taoist. next moment. There were quite a few disciples of the sect leader, Patriarch Chilong, in the Wan Yin Sect hundreds of years ago, enough to number in the palm of a hand. "However, it is related to the identity of the young sect leader. We need to ask my wife to come over and verify it. Therefore, before that, I hope that you can stay on the outer island temporarily." Taoist Fu is a demonic identity that he randomly compiled for the two people "Master Jiuli" and "Old Taoist Yuyang" when he was in Chu State. Bribery? Half a day later. ?At the same time, his body shape, voice and other details also changed with the control of Huanxi Nuo Mian. ?Have obvious investment value. In less than an instant, he turned into a handsome male cultivator with a feminine temperament. I hope you can understand this matter. Wei Tu waved his sleeves and robe, and a water mirror formed in the air. He bowed his hands and said. However, behind the bribe of spiritual stones from now on, it is enough to show Wei Tu''s character. This son has the qualifications to be the leader of the sect! Elder Wu commented secretly. ??Only the character Wei Tu revealed at this time was not worthy of him completely betting on Wei Tu and taking refuge in Wei Tu, the young master of the sect. However, the current Wei Tu was worthy of his affection and secret contact. ?Of course, the premise of all this is that Wei Tu is really a disciple of the Red Dragon Ancestor. This is not confirmed. No matter how much Elder Wu admires Wei Tu, he will not express his opinion easily. Then, Elder Wu clapped his hands and called the outer deacon who was waiting outside the door, asking him to lead Wei Tu to live in the outer island cave first. Entertained to a first-class standard. Elder Wu specially said this sentence. the other side. Following the message from the outer deacon. ?Wei Tus arrival was also known in advance by the current master of Wanyin Sect, Mrs. Jin, through the intelligence agency within the sect. Husbands disciple? Deep inside the Wan Yin Gate, there is a magnificent golden hall. At this time, a graceful and beautiful woman was holding an emerald teacup and sipping tea while slowly reading through the many memorials placed on the table. ?When she saw one of the secret letters with the word "urgent" written on it, Ruyan''s dark eyebrows could not help but frown slightly, and then a smile appeared on her face that was either joyful or joking. "Taoist Fu?" She tasted the title carefully, then waved to the maid who was waiting outside the door. Call Su Tai over and tell her that there may be news about her father. Mrs. Jin said. "Yes, madam." The maid nodded, bowed her hands, and slowly retreated out of the palace. ?However, as soon as she reached the palace gate, Mrs. Jin interrupted the maid again and called her back. "Forget it. Now Su Tai is still having trouble with me, because she thinks I promised her to Young Master Jingchen. I won''t be in a hurry to inform her about this." Mrs. Jin said to herself. The maidservant was already familiar with Mrs. Jin''s character. After she retreated outside the palace, she did not show any surprise on her face and was extremely calm. Let him dry for three days and see you later. Mrs. Jin waved her magic power in her hand and wiped away the secret message in her hand, thinking to herself. The sect leaders Yuan Ying disciple returns to the sect. Although this matter is important, Elder Wu specifically explained it to the deacon of the outer sect, so after a few days, not many people in Wanyin Sect knew about it. However, these people do not include "Mr. Jingchen" who will become Chilong Patriarch''s son-in-law. Just like Elder Wu Yuanfu Wei Tu, the young sect leader''s "Jiwei", many senior officials of the Wan Yin Sect also asked Mr. Jingchen one after another when they saw that Mrs. Jin had issued an edict to marry their daughter Wang Sutai to Mr. Jingchen. Donate to show your willingness to support his successor as the leader of the sect. The son-in-law of the Chilong Ancestor also has the legal right to inherit the Wanyin Sect. Since the ancestor of the Red Dragon disappeared for nearly five hundred years, it was time for the Wanyin Sect to have a new sect master. Mr. Jingchen naturally became the new head of the Wan Yin Sect, with high hopes for it. Therefore, when Wei Tu arrives, there will inevitably be senior officials from Wan Yin Sect who will inform Master Jingchen. These senior officials of the Wan Yin Sect include many monks who were loyal to the Red Dragon Ancestor in the past, but after joining Mr. Jingchen, they are no longer allowed to change camps at will. ?In addition, in the minds of most senior officials of the Wanyin Sect, even if the identity of Wei Tu, the disciple of the Red Dragon Ancestor, is true, it does not prove that the Red Dragon Ancestor is still alive. After all, it has disappeared for almost five hundred years. Fu Taoist? ?Master Jingchen was slightly surprised when he heard the news, but he did not show any displeasure on his face, as if the position of the sect leader was like a floating cloud to him. Theres no need to care. Fudao people cannot threaten me. Master Jingchen issued an order to inform the team who supported his succession as the sect leader that he had gained the attention of Mrs. Jin, which was not comparable to that of Wei Tu, a mountain cultivator. However- It doesnt take long for Mr. Jingchens words to spread. ?While in the cave, he heard: Taoist Fu was discussing with Mrs. Jin the specific matters of marrying Wang Sutai. "What? Ancestor Chilong betrothed Wang Sutai to his disciple Fu Daoren? Is there a token to prove it?" Master Jingchens face no longer had the calm smile and calmness he had before. His face was cold, his eyes were fixed on the monk who came with the message, and he asked in a cold voice. ??Although Mrs. Jin had already taken the lead and betrothed Wang Sutai to him, how could Mrs. Jin''s order override the order of Patriarch Chilong? ??Chilong Ancestor is the true sect leader! ?Mrs. Jin is just a Taoist companion who temporarily handles sect affairs on behalf of Patriarch Chilong. "Yes! Madam was surprised for a while when she saw the token." "The aura of the door owner on the token... is real. Moreover, it is no more than forty years old." The messenger monk half-knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice. Is breath real? Forty years? Hearing these two keywords, Mr. Jingchen was suddenly startled, with a look of disbelief on his face. Ancestor Red Dragon is still alive? Mr. Jingchen couldnt believe it. But the result of the facts cannot help him not believing it. After all, Mrs. Jin, a Taoist companion of the Red Dragon Ancestor, would never make a mistake in detecting the aura on the token. ?Since he agreed with Fu Daoren to replace him and become Wang Sutai''s new husband, he explained in disguise the fact that the token was genuine. No! There is still a chance! "This Fu Taoist''s cultivation is only at the early stage of Yuanying. He has just been promoted to the Yuanying realm, so he is still no match for me." Master Jingchen thought with a cold expression in his eyes. After refining the Five Elements Infant, he was lucky enough to reach the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Although this level of cultivation is not comparable to that of a normal mid-stage Nascent Soul monk, it is still more than enough to deal with a newly promoted Nascent Soul. Show off the island of resentment. Im going to see Miss Wang. Young Master Jingchen was ready to make Chu. In a flash, he thought about which move he should make if he wanted to break the game. ?Wang Sutai, the key person who was promised to be married, was first ignored by him before, and now ignored by Fu Taoist... ?With his character, he may not necessarily be obedient. ?As long as Wang Sutai does not cooperate, then he will have an opportunity to turn defeat into victory. Mrs. Jin and the rest of the Wanyin Sect, if they obey the order of the Red Dragon Ancestor, can they really kill the Red Dragon Ancestors biological daughter? Qi Chengchu sneered and thought to himself. Tiger poison does not even eat seeds. Furthermore, as long as the Chilong Ancestor does not come in person, Mrs. Jin and the Wanyinmen will not be able to bypass the Chilong Ancestor and impose any severe punishment on Wang Sutai. As long as we can lead Mrs. Jin out of Wan Yin Gate I dont need to worry about the rest. On the way to the Resentment Island, Qi Chengchu, who was sitting on the Luan Jia, narrowed his eyes slightly and remembered what the Scorpion Ancestor told him when he sneaked into Wanyin Gate. ?If possible, it is best to subtly gain the trust of Wan Yin Sect and then obtain the Heavenly Ghost Seed. But...if this is not possible, we can only take coercive measures to bully the orphans and widows of Wanyinmen. at the same time. Wei Tu, who was on the outer island, completed a preliminary conversation with Mrs. Jin. After all, with the "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation" by his side, it would be easy for him to use this technique to authenticate his identity, even if he didn''t have the Token of the Master of the Wan Yin Sect. I just dont know where my husband is cultivating now? But he was seriously injured? Mrs. Jin smiled and asked tentatively. ??But how could Wei Tu, who had been instructed by the Red Dragon Ancestor, tell the truth about the Red Dragon Ancestor so easily? ?He paused and said half-seriously: "My master was indeed seriously injured before. When he was in the secret realm of Zunwang Palace, he was chased by Priest Sang and almost died. However, two hundred years ago, his injuries were almost healed." Now, the reason why I dont appear in the world is because I have an important treasure that has been honored in the royal palace. It still needs to be refined and cannot be separated from my mind. "Priest Sang?" Upon hearing this familiar name, Mrs. Jin couldn''t help but believe Wei Tu''s words. ??Sang Priest is a person whose origin is a mystery and whose strength is astonishing. He is a powerful person in the late Nascent Soul stage. ?Last time, when the secret realm of Zunwang Palace was opened, the Red Dragon Ancestor accidentally offended Priest Sang and suffered a big loss. ?More than four hundred years ago, the ancestor of Chilong was seriously injured when he was chased by Priest Sang in the Zunwang Palace due to unpreparedness. This is understandable. As your masters Taoist companion, Masters wife should be able to know where he is hiding, right? After Wei Tu finished speaking, Mrs. Jin glanced at Wei Tu intently. She did not go around the corner and said this sentence with a smile on her lips. The voice fell. Wei Tu couldn''t help but choked and didn''t know what to say. It cannot be said that Patriarch Chilong did not trust her as a Taoist companion, so he refused to meet her. Hmm... Fu can tell Masters wife the place of retreat, but this place is in the Chiming Sea, which is too far away from my Demonic Sea, so its inconvenient to go there. ?Wei Tu resorted to dragging. He didnt believe that Mrs. Jin would really go all the way to Chiminghai to verify this fact. Lets not talk about the distance here. The unknown danger behind Wanyinmen is enough for Mrs. Jin to drink a pot. This is the retreat place of the Master. After finishing speaking, Wei Tu did not hesitate, casually took out a blank jade slip, stamped a fake retreat location, and handed it to Mrs. Jin in front of him. Thank you for your help. Mrs. Jin showed admiration and took the jade slip handed over by Wei Tu. Then, Mrs. Jin glanced at the jade slip with her consciousness, and carefully put the jade slip into the storage bag. "By the way, Master, Master said that Wanyinmen has some treasures that I need. I wonder if Master... can prepare some." Seeing that the relationship was already familiar, Wei Tu was very polite and asked Mrs. Jin for the spiritual object. Today, in a certain respect. ?His relationship with Ancestor Chilong is much closer than the relationship between Ancestor Chilong and Mrs. Jin. So, at this moment, he didn''t feel even the slightest bit guilty about asking for the old secret collection of the Red Dragon Ancestor. ?Moreover, this was what the Chilong Ancestor specifically ordered him to do, saying that it was a dowry for his uncle. I will choose a day to deliver these spiritual objects to your house one by one. Mrs. Jin nodded slightly, but did not refuse Wei Tu''s request. She took the list of spiritual objects from Wei Tu, looked at it carefully, and readily agreed. However, at this moment, a message from the maid suddenly came from outside the door. "Mrs. Qi, Mr. Jingchen suddenly drove to the Island of Resentment." (End of this chapter) Chapter 526： The lady is cruel, the daughter of the snake and scorpion (5k, please subscribe) Chapter 526 The lady is ruthless, the daughter of a snake and scorpion (5k, please subscribe) Master Jingchen shows off to the island of resentful women. ?This sentence instantly stirred up waves. ?The Wan Yin Sect monks present were all shocked when they heard this. ?This sentence may not seem like a big deal at first, but you must know that Mrs. Jin''s beloved daughter "Wang Sutai" is currently practicing on the Resentful Girl Island. ?Here, Mrs. Jin has just finished stating that she is willing to abide by the order of the sect master and let Mr. Jingchen break off the engagement and let Wei Tu marry the seventh lady Wang Sutai. ?Over there, Mr. Jingchen suddenly drove to Yunnu Island... ??If you say there is no connection between the two, I am afraid not many people will believe it. After all, they knew that the relationship between Mr. Jingchen and the seventh lady, Wang Sutai, had never been very good. A sudden meeting is unlikely. Mrs. Jin can naturally figure this out. "Madam, it''s not us." When the senior officials of Wan Yin Sect in the palace saw this scene, their heads suddenly shrank, and they quickly shook their heads like a rattle to express their stance. ??Chilong Ancestor "is not dead" and is still in a period of strength. Wei Tu sneered in his heart, with a calm expression on his face, watching everything in front of him with interest. This period of time is equivalent to one-third of Mrs. Jins life span. This has nothing to do with Wei Tu. A womans mouth is a deceitful ghost. Even if Mrs. Jin really loves her husband, she should ask him this question in private instead of asking him openly in front of the senior officials of Wan Yin Sect. That is, Mrs. Jin has had other ideas! Husband and wife are like birds in the same forest, and they fly apart when disaster strikes. ?Originally, according to common sense, after the former sect master passed away, Duan Changjing should succeed as the sect master. Just now, when she repeatedly asked him for the hiding place of the Red Dragon Ancestor, he had a great sense of distrust in this master''s wife. But the premise of all this is. ?Of course, all this may also be due to Wei Tu''s suspicion, and it is just Mrs. Jin''s unintentional mistake. ??If Mrs. Jin were a Taoist companion who was the leader of the righteous path, he would still have some trust in Mrs. Jin, but unfortunately, Mrs. Jin is not. ?Mrs. Jins eyes flashed with a hint of murderous intent, and she spoke in a cold tone. ?Weitu will only identify one thing. ? With the blessing of this status, coupled with the great progress that the Red Dragon Ancestor has made in his cultivation, Duan Changjing can only lie dormant from now on and obey the orders of the Red Dragon Ancestor no matter how unwilling he is. ?Now, nearly five hundred years have passed, and there has been such a long "empty window". Ancestor Chilong is not sure whether his senior brother Duan Changjing will still surrender to him. This question put a lot of pressure on him and Wanyinmen. In the final analysis, he came to Wanyin Gate this time for only two purposes. The less people know about the traces of the Red Dragon Ancestor, the safer it will be. Who gave the news to Jingchen At this time, although he was sitting below Mrs. Jin, due to his stature, he seemed to be sitting on an equal footing with Mrs. Jin. ??This man is nine feet tall and burly. He is wearing a white training suit and carries a sword at his waist. He is dressed like a common swordsman between the ages of 1 and 2. This person is also a person that the ancestor of Red Dragon specially told him to be very vigilant about. ?? Putting aside her status as a master''s wife, Mrs. Jin is a complete demonic cultivator. After all, if Mrs. Jin really thought about her Taoist companion Chilong Patriarch, she would never ask this sensitive question again and again. Deputy Master of Wanyin SectDuan Changjing! Except for being Mrs. Jins sect master, she is also a powerful person in the middle Nascent Soul stage. ?However, even if he beat Wei Tu to death, he would not believe that a high-ranking person who has dominated the Ten Thousand Yins for hundreds of years would say such stupid things in front of him. Interesting! I just dont know if this is Mrs. Jins cry to catch the thief, or Duan Changjings deliberate design to hinder the return of the Red Dragon Ancestor..." ?She glanced coldly at the several senior members of Wan Yin Men sitting in the living room of the main hall, and her face gradually became frosty. ?Duan Changjing is another powerful person in the middle Nascent Soul stage who is now alongside Madam Jin in the Wanyin Sect. ?When he felt the gazes of the cultivators, the middle-aged swordsman raised his eyebrows slightly, as if to express his dissatisfaction with Mrs. Jin for doubting the cultivators. ?Then, the cultivators immediately turned their attention to the other person next to Mrs. Jin, seemingly begging this person to speak for them and make the decision. At this time, Wei Tu''s eyes flashed slightly, and the relevant information about this person also appeared in his mind. ??However, on the way, Patriarch Chilong played a little trick and married the daughter of the former sect owner, making her his first Taoist companion. The power of this strong man alone is beyond what they can contend with. ?But...no matter what. He has no time to care about such trivial matters. What''s more, the ancestor of Chilong has been walking for nearly five hundred years. ?This deputy sect master Duan was once the eldest disciple of the former sect master of Wanyin Sect, that is, the senior disciple of the Chilong Ancestor. One, kill Qi Chengchu. Second, get a soul refining flag that is comparable to a fourth-level high-grade magic weapon. Seeing Duan Changjing''s face showing dissatisfaction. Mrs. Jin frowned slightly. She originally wanted to swallow her anger as usual and not stir up too many conflicts, but then she remembered that today is different from the past. She has the support of the Red Dragon Ancestor again. There is no need to be too worried about Duan Changjing. Senior Brother Duan, are you doubting my wife and favoring Young Master Jingchen? Do you want to harm Taoist Fu? Are you deliberately ruining this marriage? Mrs. Jin sneered, her words full of bone-chilling edge. Hearing this question, Duan Changjing did not show any anger on his face. Thousands of years of hard work had long since polished his state of mind. Duan is not Mrs. Doubt. "But the monks present, you and I are the only ones in the middle Nascent Soul stage. If others tip off the news, it will be difficult to hide it from your eyes." And Duan has always looked down upon Mr. Jingchen. Duan Changjing said with a faint smile. I didnt like him before, but I dont think so now. Mrs. Jin snorted and said sarcastically. The voice fell. Although the cultivation of Wanyinmen, although on the face, was supported by Duan Changwi who spoke for them, but in the heart, he couldn''t help but nodded secretly. Previously, Duan Changjing looked down upon Young Master Jingchen, simply because he did not want Young Master Jingchen to inherit the title of sect leader as the son-in-law of the ancestor of Chilong. ?Now that there is one more Wei Tu, there is no need for him to dislike Young Master Jingchen because of this. On the contrary, it would be more beneficial for him to make friends with Mr. Jingchen and inform him about today''s marriage robbery. When the water becomes muddy, only Duan Changjing, a monk who is not part of the sect masters lineage, can fish here! "Fu''er, you should immediately follow your master''s wife to Yunnu Island to stop Jingchen." Prevent Jingchen from retaliating against Sutai and doing evil things. After the scolding battle, Mrs. Jin looked anxious, turned to look at Wei Tu, and said. Block? Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, and immediately understood that Mrs. Jin planned to use this to test his quality. ?However, he didnt know whether Mrs. Jin was just pushing the boat along or whether she had a plan. ??If it is the latter, then the person who sent the message is undoubtedly Mrs. Jin herself. However, as a monk of the same level, Wei Tu was obviously not afraid of Mrs. Jin''s plan. After he glanced at Mrs. Jin with feigned surprise, he quickly nodded and agreed, expressing his willingness to work with Mrs. Jin to stop the resentful woman. Mr. Jingchen of the island. See Wei Tu for approval. Mrs. Jin didnt waste any more time. She waved her jade sleeves and turned into a dazzling **** light. She hurried out of the palace and rushed to the direction of the Resentful Girl Island. When Mrs. Jin left, almost at the same time, Wei Tu followed closely and escaped from the hall. Just What surprised Mrs. Jin a little. Wei Tu''s escape speed was actually three points faster than hers. In a short period of time, he surpassed her by a large margin. Is it that dead ghosts cursed ghost blood escape? In an instant, Mrs. Jin recognized the quick escape technique used by Wei Tu. Furthermore, she also saw that Wei Tu''s attainment of "cursed ghost blood escape" had reached the second level of perfection, exceeding the escape speed of ordinary Nascent Soul in the middle stage. "No wonder that dead ghost would accept this boy as his disciple. This boy''s understanding is really extraordinary." Mrs. Jin was secretly frightened. As a Taoist companion, she naturally also mastered the "Curse Ghost Blood Escape Technique" of Patriarch Chilong. ?However, after hundreds of years of study, she was able to master this blood escape technique to the first level, which was only the entry-level level. "This son is the new Yuanying. In other words, his age is estimated to be less than 800 years old." Thinking of this, Mrs. Jin was even more frightened. She was not happy about this, because the stronger Wei Tu was, the greater the possibility that he would inherit the position of the sect leader. ?Based on her understanding of the ancestor of the Red Dragon: Unless he was seriously injured and unable to take care of himself, it would be impossible and he would not return to the sect in the past five hundred years. In other words, according to her guess, it is quite possible that the Red Dragon Ancestor has died. ??If her guess is true ?Then she would not give away the treasure left by the Red Dragon Ancestor after his death to others. "There is another possibility, that is, this Fu Taoist is the body of the dead ghost." After all, that dead ghost created the Blood Puppet Reincarnation Technique by using the Blood God Cults Reverse Spirit Blood Exchange Technique. Mrs. Jins eyes were slightly cold. Previously, she was not sure about this guess, it was just one of the possibilities that emerged in her mind. But at this moment, seeing Wei Tu''s mastery of Cursed Ghost Blood Escape being so high, the suspicion in his heart became more and more intense. As for marrying a daughter to her father... In her opinion, this is just a measure taken by the "Red Dragon Ancestor" to hide his true identity. Look for an opportunity and let Su Tai give him a try! ?Mrs. Jin sneered in her heart. She didnt believe that Chilong Ancestor could overcome the hurdle in her heart and commit **** with her own daughter. With this thought in mind, Mrs. Jin was no longer in a hurry. She deliberately slowed down to make the distance between Wei Tu and her further and further away. This time, the reason why she wanted Wei Tu to rush to Yunnu Island with her to stop Mr. Jingchen was because she wanted to use this to test Wei Tu''s foundation. Now, because Wei Tu loves his daughter so much, the foundation has been revealed... She has no urgency anymore. ?In addition, if she arrives a moment late, the conflict between Wei Tu and Mr. Jingchen will become even higher. It will make the situation more favorable to her. While Wei Tu was on his way. On Yunnu Island, Qi Chengchu had already flown out of Luanjia and arrived outside Wang Sutai''s cave. Miss Seven, its me. After stepping down, Qi Chengchu bowed his hands at the door with a smile on his face like a humble young master, and transmitted a message to the door. While giving a gift. ?In Qi Chengchu''s mind, he was also constantly reviewing the information about Wang Sutai, the seventh daughter of the Red Dragon Ancestor. After all, he came here not to kidnap or retaliate against Wang Sutai, but to use her as a **** to plot against Mrs. Jin. Then lead Mrs. Jin out of Wanyin Gate. Naturally, he had to know this woman''s character very well. In this way, we can better provoke success. ??Wang Sutai, although this girl is the seventh daughter of the Red Dragon Ancestor, after her birth, she received the greatest favor from the Red Dragon Ancestor and the Wanyin Sect. There is no other reason. This woman is a spiritual body. It is a successful product after the Chilong Ancestor "created human beings", which is different from his many previous descendants. ?More than five hundred years have passed, and Wang Sutai''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Golden Core. He is only one step away from breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm. For this reason, Wang Sutai has always been very resistant to political marriage after knowing that he had become a victim of it. ??Because, in Wang Sutai''s view, he is fully capable of relying on himself to become a strong Nascent Soul master, and then inherit the foundation of Wanyin Sect and become the sect leader. There is no need to rely on him, Young Master Jingchen. "Becoming the master of the Wan Yin Sect, no woman like this can think it is so easy." Qi Chengchu smiled disdainfully. He has experience as the leader of the Sanxian Alliance, and he understands that realm is not the only condition for being the leader of the force. The Wanyin Sect does not want the descendants of the Chilong Patriarch to become the sect masters regardless of hereditary succession. Hence, this womans identity has become her biggest disadvantage as the successor to the sect leader. Unless there are no exceptions, unless this woman can break through to the late Nascent Soul realm and overwhelm all opponents, she will never be able to ascend the throne of the Master of the Wan Yin Sect in her lifetime. And he, "Young Master Jingchen", seems to be competing for the sect leader as the "son-in-law" of the Red Dragon Ancestor, but the real reason behind it is that he is the Nascent Soul with the highest potential born under the Wanyin Sect''s master-disciple system. monk. Marrying you is just the icing on the cake for me to win the title of sect master. Walking into the cave, Qi Chengchu stated his interests to Wang Sutai and explained why Mrs. Jin insisted on letting her marry him. Jingchen, you came to my cave to talk about more than just this matter, right? Hymnv Island, in the living room of the Dongfu. On the brocade seat covered by the bead curtain, Wang Sutai did not show any surprise when she heard the inside story. She sneered, her aura was as fierce as a sword unsheathed. It seemed as if at this moment, Qi Chengchu was the True Monarch of the Golden Core, and she was the superior Yuanying Ancestor. ??Qi Chengchu raised his eyes slightly and glanced through the bead curtain at the beautiful girl wearing a curtain hat, whose face showed a bit of coldness and cruelty. Shaoqing, he nodded and said: "I came to see Miss Qi this time not just for this matter. There is another important matter." Having said this, Qi Chengchu immediately talked about Wei Tu holding the sect master''s token to steal the marriage. My lord, Miss Qi can refuse, but how can you resist your fathers order? Qi Chengchu asked rhetorically. After finishing speaking, Qi Chengchu waited for Wang Sutai''s reply. However, what he didn''t expect was that Wang Sutai actually guessed part of his purpose. His intelligence was beyond the expectations of him, the leader of the Sanxian Alliance. "You want to cooperate with me?" Wang Sutai''s slightly sarcastic words reached his ears. At this moment, Qi Chengchu suddenly felt that he was a lot passive. After all, facing smart people, his provocative remarks were just to make people laugh. He only looked at the real interests behind them, rather than some innocuous trivial matters. But Qi Chengchu still said it. He didn''t believe that Wang Sutai was so rational. "Does the seventh lady want to sit back and watch Taoist Fu marry you? Miss Qi has never seen this Taoist Fu." "Your father despises you so much. Isn''t Miss Qi angry? This is completely different from Miss Qi''s thoughts." Qi Chengchu talked eloquently. Oh. Wang Sutai nodded and replied lightly without saying another word. ?As soon as the words fell, Qi Chengchu became a squib, feeling as if his tremendous strength had hit a ball of cotton. What is Miss Seven planning to do? Qi Chengchu didn''t want to beat around the bush and directly asked Wang Sutai what he was thinking. Simple! Just kill this Fu Taoist. Wang Sutai flashed an evil spirit between his brows and gave an answer that Qi Chengchu didnt expect. "You...are Nascent Soul?" Qi Chengchu''s pupils narrowed and he swallowed the saliva in his mouth, unable to believe it. ?This statement, if it came from the mouth of a Jindan monk, would undoubtedly be a laughing stock. Qi Chengchu would never think that Wang Sutai was crazy and talking nonsense. The only explanation is that Wang Sutai has the strength to fight against Taoist Fu, that is, he has broken through to the Nascent Soul realm. ??But...this result is even more difficult to accept than Qi Chengchu''s belief that Wang Sutai has lost his mind and gone crazy. after all- ?I think Qi Chengchu, the proud son of heaven, has achieved fourth-level attainments in fighting in the realm of golden elixir, and even created high-level formations such as the "Stealing Heaven and Transforming Yuan Formation". But at the last moment, he still failed to break through to the Nascent Soul realm, so he was forced to refine the Five Elements Infant provided by the Scorpio Ancestor and use a different way to break through. ?Now, this Wang Sutai...the junior he had always regarded as someone to play with, has succeeded in breaking through Yuanying. How can he let go so easily? It was difficult for Wang Sutai to see what Qi Chengchu was thinking. After all, no matter how much she thought, she could not imagine that the "Jingchen Master" who stood in front of her was just a fake Nascent Soul cultivator. She nodded slightly, Confirmed Qi Chengchu''s idea. I reached the Nascent Soul realm shortly after you broke through the Nascent Soul realm. ?Wang Sutai added. "Now, if I want to break the situation, I have to kill Taoist Fu with my own hands." Wang Sutai''s voice was cold, full of the cruelty of a demon cultivator. "No matter what my father does, there is no way he would attack me, his own daughter. I can kill Taoist Fu, It proves that I am better than him. In this way, even if I inherit the position of sect leader, I will be somewhat sure." Hear this. ?Although Qi Chengchu was shocked, he had to accept it. Wang Sutai''s plan had a certain possibility of success. Among the demon cultivators, there are not as many red tapes as the righteous monks. Fighting among fellow disciples abounds. If the strong one in the sect wins, then as a "master", you will be even happier. What''s more, compared to Taoist Fu, Wang Sutai is related by blood to Ancestor Chilong. Its just too extreme! ?Qi Chengchu took a deep breath of air-conditioning. He had to admit that he had underestimated Wang Sutai before. ?However, at this moment, he was extremely lucky that he discovered his true appearance in advance and did not find out about it after the wedding, when he was too late to regret it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 528： Treasure house of ghosts, Qi Cheng Chu escapes (please subscribe) Chapter 528 The Treasure House of Heavenly Ghosts, Qi Chengchu fled (please subscribe) as expected. After hearing these words of persuasion, "Fu Taoist" really calmed down and no longer insisted on confronting him. ??Moreover, what the next sentence said was also within Qi Chengchus expectation. Ask him about the deeper purpose of helping. After all, it is normal for demonic cultivators to be insidious and cunning. Without suitable common interests, no one will believe others'' one-sided words. Now, since the sect master is still alive, he is not dead as the cultivators in the sect initially thought. "Then, my son''s continued pursuit of the position of sect leader... is inevitably a bit unrealistic." Qi Chengchu sighed softly and replied. ??He is not as simple-minded as Wang Sutai. He believes that after eliminating the obstacle of "Fu Taoist", the position of the sect leader will fall between the two of them. ?Of course, he never thought about pursuing the position of the leader of Wanyin Sect. Saying this at this time is just to gain Wei Tu''s trust. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Otherwise, he would have already notified the Scorpio Ancestor to come dig the treasure house and search for the "Sky Ghost Seed". I can agree that after I get the treasures in this Heavenly Ghost Treasure House, I am willing to share them equally with Taoist Fellow Fu! Therefore, I have only one purpose now, and that is to steal the treasure house of heavenly ghosts inside the door and escape. From now on, I will leave the Wanyin Gate. ?With his state in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, as long as Wei Tu is fooled and follows him out of the Wan Yin Gate, that will be the day of Wei Tu''s destruction. ??Qi Chengchus lips curled up slightly, feeling proud. Hearing this, Wei Tu felt strange. He secretly thought that Qi Chengchu was worthy of being an elite among the cultivators. In such a short period of time, he followed the trend and came up with this nonsense. Treasure House of Heavenly Ghosts? Before, I came to the Island of Resentment Girl, but I was unwilling to give in. I wanted to be the first to... woo the seventh lady. Then, as the sect masters son-in-law, I would compete for the position of sect master again. ?He doesnt know whether the Heavenly Ghost Treasure House is real or fake. Its just that if you want to open the treasure house of ghosts Qi Chengchu had a sincere look on his face and said slowly. Qi Chengchu said with a cold expression on his face. How can we wait until today? The situation will be under my control. On the other side, after saying this, Qi Chengchu was also staring closely at the expression on Wei Tu''s face, as if he was worried that Wei Tu did not agree with this matter. "But now...since Miss Qi wants to plot against me, why should I support her?" ??It would be even more congratulatory if he told Mrs. Jin or Duan Changjing about this secret. "According to the character of the demon cultivator, this boy will never refuse in front of me. And afterwards... no matter whether he followed the trick or was really greedy..." ??But he was certain that Qi Chengchu definitely did not know the specific location of the Heavenly Ghost Treasure House. Fellow Daoist Fu, the Sect Master Token in your hand is indispensable! Without the protection of the sect-protecting formation, Duan Changjing and Mrs. Jin together would not be a match for the Scorpio Ancestor. Fu agrees. After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu had a complicated look on his face. He took a deep look at Qi Chengchu and nodded in agreement. After reaching cooperation. ?Half a quarter of an hour later, Qi Chengchu, who was fighting with Wei Tu, pretended to be defeated. He used the force to fly backwards, his face turned pale, and he spurted several mouthfuls of blood. Okay, okay! Excellent! Mr. Fu, I have remembered you! Not only did you rob my Taoist companion, but you also seriously injured me today After leaving these words in the distance, Qi Chengchu turned into a blood shadow with a pinch of magic, but he used the blood escape technique to escape hastily. ??And the direction of the blood escape is the direction of the mountain behind Wanyin Gate. Not good! This son is going to rebel against the clan. At this time, Mrs. Jin, who had arrived belatedly, was slightly shocked when she saw this scene and couldn''t believe it. At this moment, she was not only surprised by the sudden rebellion of "Master Jingchen", but also shocked by Wei Tu''s combat power, which could quickly defeat "Master Jingchen", a strong man of the same level, in a short period of time. The former is fine. After all, Mr. Jingchen was deprived of his "Taoist companion". After this incident, it was inevitable that he would become a laughing stock both inside and outside the Wan Yin Sect. It is not incomprehensible that he would rebel against his clan in a fit of anger. But the latter is quite different. ?Although combat power does not represent potential, monks with high combat power usually have high potential. At this time, since Wei Tu can defeat a strong man of the same level as Young Master Jingchen, it means that his potential is not lower than Young Master Jingchen, or even much higher. This is even more surprising than learning how to curse ghost and blood escape. the other side. ?Wang Sutai, who was hiding in the dark and preparing to take the opportunity to assassinate Wei Tu, was also shocked. Without it, Wei Tusheng would have been too relaxed? She did not suspect that the results of the battle were false, because when she conspired with "Jingchen Gongzi", she could see that he did not look like someone who would easily betray the clan after being frustrated. Just now, the fight between the two was also fierce. In other words, it is very possible that "Master Jingchen" rebelled against the clan and left Wanyinmen because he was defeated too quickly and couldn''t think about it for a while. Is this my husband, Wang Sutai? ?Everyone admires the strong. After seeing how powerful Wei Tu was, Wang Sutai gradually began to accept Wei Tu. She refused to marry Mr. Jingchen. It was because she believed that her strength was no worse than that of Mr. Jingchen, and there was no need to marry Mr. Jingchen and become his vassal. But Wei Tu is different. ?His strength far exceeds that of the same level. It is natural to use the weak to support the strong. only- Just when Wang Sutai was thinking this way. ?The message from her mother, Mrs. Jin, made her feel a lot more complicated, and she didn''t know how to deal with it. Fu Taoist, is it possible... that he is my father? ?Wang Sutai couldn''t believe that the husband she had just accepted in her heart could actually be her father Chilong Ancestor? "Yes, this idea is bold and unethical. But according to your father''s intention, it is not unthinkable." There are many geniuses in the world of cultivation, but there are very few monks who can be like your father. Mrs. Jin shook her head and sighed softly. Seven days later, Jingzhe Island. Wei Tu, who was standing there, was unaware of the conversation between Mrs. Jin and his daughter. There was only one thing left in his mind at the moment. That was what Qi Chengchu had agreed with him. Seven days later, we will meet on Jingzhe Island and work together to excavate the "Treasure House of Heavenly Ghosts" hidden outside the sect by the Wanyin Sect. It seems that this seven-day period should be the latest time for Ancestor Scorpio to arrive at Jingzhe Island. Wei Tu thought secretly. ?It was not difficult for him to guess that Qi Chengchu''s biggest reliance on luring him to the bait was the Scorpio Ancestor behind him. Otherwise, it would be difficult for one person to assassinate an early Yuanying monk near the Wanyin Gate. "Seven days? Seven days is the latest time. So according to the pace...the earliest time for Scorpio to arrive should be around five days." However, to be sure, we should deal with this person as soon as possible within three days. After learning the news, Patriarch Chilong pondered for a while and analyzed it. "It''s just...three days, it''s a bit too hasty." Ancestor Chilong said worriedly. Once the Scorpion Ancestor arrives, even if he and Wei Tu can escape with the help of the sect''s "super-distance teleportation array", they will still have to break their arms and abandon the foundation of the Wanyin Sect. ??Ten Thousand Yinmen is his life''s work. He did not want to make this decision unless it was absolutely necessary. "You can rest assured. When I fought with Qi Chengchu, I planted a spirit-sealing talisman on him. I''m not afraid that I won''t be able to find him." Wei Tu smiled lightly and said. "Spirit sealing talisman?" Ancestor Chilong was surprised after hearing this. He had heard Wei Tu mention this talisman before, but in his memory, this talisman was only a golden elixir method. This talisman is indeed at the golden elixir level, but if it is combined with the spiritual method, that may not be the case. As if he saw the doubts of the Chilong Ancestor, Wei Tu thought for a while and answered casually. Using the spiritual blood of the colorful phantom moth, he creates a tracking mark that is unique to him. This method is often used when he is in the Golden Core Realm. However, after being promoted to the Nascent Soul Realm, this tracking method could not keep up and was almost eliminated. For no other reason, it has been difficult for him to cultivate a third-level colorful phantom moth. But luckily ? A year ago, when he saw Master Dulong using the "Dream Insect Control Technique" to control Yuan Jie, he finally came up with a way to replace the spiritual blood of the third-order colorful phantom moth. That is to use his mana and spiritual means to create a mana version of the "Colorful Moth" based on the second-order colorful moth, and then condense the special mana of this spiritual insect into a spirit-sealing talisman. After the experiment, thanks to Wei Tus pure mana, the result is considered good. ??Although it is not a perfect replacement for the previous "spiritual sealing talisman", this special tracking mark can still remain on the Yuanying Ancestor''s body and remain there for several days, making it difficult to detect. Of course, the reason why Wei Tu was so "daring" and planted the spirit-sealing talisman on Qi Chengchu was that Qi Chengchu was not a real Nascent Soul monk. What is fake will always be fake. ??The Nascent Soul mana in his body is difficult to be smooth and smooth. It will be more difficult to find the tracking mark he left on his body than the ordinary Nascent Soul Ancestor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 529： Have **** as soon as possible, Golden Ghost Xuangu Sedan (4k6, please subscribe Chapter 529: Lets have **** as soon as possible, Golden Ghost and Mysterious Bone Sedan (4k6, please subscribe) Although Young Master Jingchen rebelled against the sect, it was an important matter for the Wanyin Sect. Fortunately, there were not many monks who saw this scene. Coupled with the strong suppression of Mrs. Jin and the deputy sect leader Duan Changjing, the matter was not resolved. Cause too much trouble. It was night, and Wei Tu stayed in the cave carefully prepared by Mrs. Jin, preparing to wait for an opportunity to go to "Canshan Island" to obtain the soul refining flag hidden by the ancestor of the Red Dragon. only- Just when Wei Tu was about to leave the cave. Mrs. Jin and her daughter suddenly visited together. During the day, in front of outsiders, its hard for me, Master, to inquire into too many details. I came here tonight because I wanted to find out. ?However, Wei Tu couldn''t help but feel a little weird when he saw it. Take the risk and defect from the sect. Because compared to his mother''s bold style, Wang Sutai is a bit frighteningly plain. She wears a hanging gauze hat and a wide black robe. Except for a pair of exposed palms, no skin is exposed. ?Weitus answer, This is the outcome that Mrs. Jin has already expected. "Of course, the premise is that Fu Taoist is not the body of that dead ghost." Mrs. Jin felt cold in her heart. ?With a flash of golden light in his eyes, he saw Wang Sutai''s charming face and the solid Nascent Soul foundation in his body. Deputy Sect Leader Duan is opposing Master Niang today. It seems like they just have political differences, but in fact, he has objections to my position as the Sect Master. According to her judgment: The ancestor of the Red Dragon has most likely died or found someone to take over his body. ??Although they had known for a long time that as Wei Tu, they would never stand in line with Duan Changjing, but they knew it... But at this moment, after seeing Wei Tu''s clear-cut stance, how could they not feel happy about it. Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but be surprised. He thought that during the day, Mrs. Jin had asked him several times about the specific hiding place of the Chilong Ancestor. Isn''t this called digging? ?His wide-sleeved coat, wrapped in light gauze, half-covered reveals the exquisite posture of the jade body, as well as half of the fullness that defies frost and snow. This means that when your master comes back, there is a high chance that he will stand up for my mother and daughter to liquidate the traitor Duan Changjing ?His skin is white and greasy, and the pearls are round and jade-like. Looking at him, he looks like a person in his thirties, and his splendor has not diminished with time. "However, Su Tai and I came here today just to test his authenticity." Mrs. Jin thought, and her mood calmed down. Although Wei Tu responded according to Mrs. Jin''s wishes, Wei Tu could also see that... what Mrs. Jin said was not unreasonable. ??However, in the name of master and disciple, it was difficult for him to refute this in front of Mrs. Jin, which would ruin Mrs. Jin''s face. At this time, Wei Tu suddenly noticed that compared to her formal attire during the day, Mrs. Jin''s dress at this time was a little more coquettish and charming. She sighed softly and said: "Right now, Duan Changjing is just contradicting me, but soon it won''t be the same." Hearing this, both Mrs. Jin and Wang Sutai could not help but relax their eyebrows, and their expressions became more joyful. Then, Mrs. Jin continued to speak as planned. Fuer, what do you think of Duan Changjing? Mrs. Jin said with a smile. Of course, under Wei Tu''s "golden eyes looking at the sun", Wang Sutai''s concealment could not be hidden from him at all. As for jointly building an interest camp, there is no more effective way than "setting up targets and inciting hatred". But if it is the latter, and Wei Tu is the deceased ancestor of the Red Dragon, then Wei Tu''s answer at this time is to make use of her, and then "the snipe and the clam quarrel, the fisherman will gain". As the disciple of the Red Dragon Ancestor, he obviously cannot favor Duan Changjing and stand on the neutral side. Your master is still alive. This news is not a good thing for Duan Changjing. Hearing this, Wei Tu immediately understood that Mrs. Jin wanted to win over him and build an interest camp together. As a courtesy, Wei Tu asked Mrs. Jin to take a seat, while he and Wang Sutai sat on both sides of the hall. Hearing this, Wei Tu paused for a moment, then with an ugly expression on his face, he spat out these eight words one by one. ?He followed Mrs. Jins words and said: Fu Mou came to Wan Yin Sect for the first time, and he doesnt know much about the political affairs of Wan Yin Sect. However, since Masters wife is the masters Taoist companion, she should have the power to take charge of Wan Yin Sect. ??If it''s the former, then Wei Tu''s answer at this moment is very simple, just to support her. Not long after Mrs. Jin took her seat, she asked Wei Tu about this with a smile. ?He nodded, stretched out his hand and gave a salute, then stepped aside and invited Mrs. Jin and her daughter to enter the living room of his temporary cave. Not long after, the three of them took their seats one after another. Duan Changjing? ?And Mrs. Jin is not one of those ordinary women. After giving birth to children, her appearance has obviously aged, and she has to dress plainly. So, after Wei Tu took a few glances, he didn''t think much about it. He deliberately lowered his head and focused his gaze on Wang Sutai behind Mrs. Jin. Fuer, just imagine, if you were Duan Changjing, what would you think at this moment? What would you do? The witch''s clothing has always been bold. It is indeed possible that Duan Changjing will take risks and rebel in the near future. After all, put yourself in someone elses shoes ??If he were the ancestor of the Red Dragon, after returning in full glory, he would never let this senior brother of the same sect, who had long been separated from him and now covets the position of sect leader, have an easy time. "This Mrs. Jin has a vicious mind." Thinking of this, Wei Tu''s mind raced, and he suddenly realized why Mrs. Jin asked him many times during the day in front of other cultivators the specific whereabouts of the Chilong Ancestor. Because, no matter what the result is. The situation is favorable to Mrs. Jin. ??Chilong Patriarch has been proven to have died, so within the Wan Yin Sect, Mrs. Jin, as the widow of the sect leader and the only strong person in the middle Nascent Soul stage, can legitimately continue to hold the power of the Wan Yin Sect. ??If the ancestor of the Red Dragon had not died... ?At this moment, Duan Changjing, Mrs. Jins enemy who has been in power for many years, will be pushed into a desperate situation and forced out of the Wan Yinmen. As for the investigation of Patriarch Chilong afterwards, Mrs. Jin could get rid of it with just one innocent mistake. After all, there is a physical relationship, and Mrs. Jin also has the strength of the middle Nascent Soul stage. No matter how angry the Red Dragon Patriarch is, in order to keep the Wan Yin Sect intact, he can only swallow his anger and choose "forgiveness". Masters wife, could it be that you came to see Fu this time to discuss matters concerning Deputy Sect Master Duan? Wei Tu gathered his thoughts and asked. ?These days, he has no intention of being Mrs. Jins helper against Duan Changjing, a strong man in the middle Nascent Soul stage. Killing Qi Chengchu was his top priority. ?Furthermore, Mrs. Jins mind is not pure and she is not worthy of his trust. Even if he was free, he would not choose to cooperate with this woman to deal with a strong man of the same level. However, just when Wei Tu was scratching his head and preparing to reject Mrs. Jin with a suitable reason, his next words shocked him to the extreme. In fact, he was asked to marry Wang Sutai as soon as possible and practice dual cultivation together. Duan Changjing, Master, even if I join forces with you two, Im not sure we can keep him. Im looking for you this time just to give you a warning, so that you dont fall into his vicious hands. "In addition... I also want to take this opportunity to increase your and Sutai''s strength." "This is a fourth-level escape weapon that has been collected by my master for many years, called the "Golden Ghost Mysterious Bone Sedan". You and Su Tai can master it together after you and Su Tai practice double cultivation." ?Mrs. Jin said slowly. As she spoke, Mrs. Jin turned her palm, and there was a small bone sedan in her jade palm. ?Mrs. Jin then injected a few magic spells into the miniature sedan chair, and the sedan chair swelled up against the wind in the cave and became a normal size. ?Different from the normal sedan chair, this "golden ghost and mysterious bone sedan chair" is full of demonic style and full of gloomy energy. Not only is the frame made of white bones, other decorations such as the car curtains and the canopy are also tanned and inlaid with precision parts of the monks'' bodies, such as human skin, eyeballs, etc. ?In addition to the body of the sedan chair, chains were also used on the front and rear of the sedan to imprison an evil ghost with the body of an ape that was several feet tall, with a green face and fangs, and a fierce face. ?However, through the eyes behind the sedan, one can also see the beauty and elegance of the interior decoration. Belonging to the ruins outside, gold and jade inside. "This is the dowry she brought with her when she married me! Unexpectedly, she really values ??you and is willing to take out this gift and give it to you and Sutai." Not long after the "Golden Ghost Mysterious Bone Sedan" appeared, the surprised voice of the Red Dragon Ancestor sounded in Wei Tu''s head. Is this thing very precious? ? Wei Tu didnt know much about magic treasures, so for a moment, it was hard to see how precious this sedan was. "Haha! This is a fourth-level high-grade magic weapon. It is much more precious than the soul refining flag I gave you." Under full force, the escape speed is hard to match even the average late-stage Nascent Soul master. Xiangjuns biological father was also a famous Nascent Soul giant in the demon world. He devoted all his efforts to build this object for Xiangjun. ??Chilong Ancestor sneered and said this sentence with a proud look. At that time, he married "Jin Xiangjun", a noble lady of the demonic way. Not only did he envy all the demonic cultivators of the same level, but it also became an important achievement worthy of being recorded in the history books after he became the master of the Wanyin Sect. How could he not be extremely proud of this? "However, this golden ghost sedan has a shortcoming. That is... it can only be driven by the blood of the Jin family. So if you want to drive this thing, you can only practice dual cultivation techniques with Su Tai and master them together." Ancestor Chilong smiled and said. As a biological father, he was still very happy to see Wang Sutai marry Wei Tu. Even though Wang Sutais status is enough to marry another strong man and be his only Taoist companion, Ancestor Chilong knew that Wei Tus path would never stop at the Nascent Soul realm. In other words, Wang Sutais marriage to Wei Tu is equivalent to reaching a high position, a future god-turned-vener. As for...Wang Sutai had conspired with Qi Chengchu to assassinate Wei Tu... In his opinion, since this matter has not become an established fact, it is just a trivial matter. As a high-ranking witch, it is normal for Wang Sutai to have the idea of ??poisoning her weak fianc. ??If demon cultivators were so easy to obey, they would not be called demon cultivators. Compared with righteous monks, demon cultivators lack the etiquette, rules and regulations. Double cultivation? Hearing this, Wei Tu hesitated slightly. ??If this "Golden Ghost and Mysterious Bone Sedan" was a gift he could get after he and Wang Sutai practiced dual cultivation, then he wouldn''t mind marrying his political marriage partner in advance and dual cultivation just this once. After all, he is not that pretentious. But unfortunately, it is not. After practicing dual cultivation with Wang Sutai, he only had the right to use part of this treasure. Before use, you need to ask Wang Sutai for his opinion. ? Its convenience is not even as good as the "Yin Yang Demon Corpse" that he and Cao Mi jointly mastered. At least he can master the Yang Corpse alone and fight alone. also- Time limit! He must kill Qi Chengchu within three days. And if he and Wang Sutai practiced dual cultivation, the time spent would be much more than three days. So, after explaining this matter to Patriarch Chilong, Wei Tu looked at Mrs. Jin and Wang Sutai with an apologetic look, and said: Although Fu wanted to agree to do double cultivation in advance, the marriage was too hasty. One month later, if Miss Qi doesnt dislike Fu, it wont be too late to consummate the marriage. The voice fell. The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became much quieter, and you could hear a pin drop. ?Although Mrs. Jin was still smiling, she couldn''t help but sneer in her heart, and she became more and more suspicious of Wei Tu''s true identity. After all, in her opinion, it would be difficult for Wei Tu to refuse and marry Wang Sutai in advance if it was not necessary. ??Dual cultivation with the spiritual body Nascent Soul, for Wei Tu, the "new Nascent Soul", is no less than taking a panacea to improve one''s cultivation. Therefore, the reason for Wei Tu''s refusal at this moment is already obvious. There is one and only one. The picture of Wei shows the body of the Chilong Patriarch. Only the father of Wang Sutai can explain why he refused this very beneficial thing at this moment. You **** ghost, lets see how long you can hold on! Mrs. Jin snorted in her heart. ?But at this moment, Mrs. Jin has no idea of ??revealing Wei Tus true identity. After all, Duan Changjing is still outside, watching him with eager eyes. Once Wei Tus true identity is exposed. ?Then, Duan Changjings desperate act was not a rebellion, but an attempt to seize the Wan Yin Sects foundation. That being the case "You and I will discuss it again in that month. But in the meantime, Fu''er... you don''t have the golden ghost sedan to help you, so you still have to be careful about Duan Changjing." Mrs. Jin warned in a gentle tone. Thank you, Master, for reminding me. Wei Tu bowed his hands and thanked him. ?Then the three of them chatted for a while, Mrs. Jin and her daughter stood up to say goodbye, and were sent out of the cave by Wei Tu. Looking at the beautiful backs of Mrs. Jin and her daughter. Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, thoughtfully. Just now, when they were discussing in the living room, he didn''t notice anything unusual. After all, Mrs. Jin''s attitude and movements in urging him to get married as soon as possible were very reasonable. There was a defection by Mr. Jingchen... Public opinion within the clan will attack him and Wang Sutai. By getting married as soon as possible, they can avoid the interference of these public opinions to a great extent. Later, there was a rebellion in the future by Duan Changjing... Therefore, he and Wang Sutai also have the need to improve their strength and protect themselves. After all, they cannot stay by Mrs. Jin''s side all the time. ?Nowadays, it has undoubtedly become a good choice to improve your life-saving ability by borrowing the "Golden Ghost Mysterious Bone Sedan". But...at this moment, Wei Tu felt that something was wrong. How could Wang Sutai be so easily persuaded? ?Everything, no matter what, always has a process. ?During the day, Wang Sutai was still thinking of conspiring with Qi Chengchu to murder him. That night, I quickly changed my mind and wanted to marry him as soon as possible? This is too unreasonable. However, no matter how smart Wei Tu is, it is difficult to discover the truth based on just this clue. The fact that he was able to spot the clues here is because he is cautious and attentive by nature. He shook his head and didn''t think much about it. After all, he has the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and with the help of the Red Dragon Ancestor, he is naturally invincible in the Wan Yin Sect. ?Why bother to be afraid of Mrs. Jin? Take the Soul Refining Flag first! Wei Tu''s eyes flashed slightly, he flicked his sleeves and robe, gathered his breath, and secretly escaped towards Canshan Island. Half a day later. With the help of the Red Dragon Patriarch, Wei Tu easily bypassed the layers of formations in the Wanyin Gate and reached the hiding place of the Soul Refining Flag. This place is a medicine garden in Wanyin Gate. It doesnt look like theres anything strange about it. Give me the solution! Wei Tu suspended in mid-air, made secrets with his hands, and punched a dozen or so secrets into somewhere in the void. Under these dozen or so methods. After a pause of about three breaths, the surrounding void gradually rippled, revealing a gray hole the size of a fist. Seeing this, Wei Tu stretched out his hand and a flag with a dark color and a faint flash of brilliance slowly emerged from the gray hole. As soon as the black flag appeared. The sound of wolves crying and ghosts howling immediately rang out all around. ??However, due to the confinement of Wei Tu''s magic power, these voices did not spread at all. This is the Soul Refining Flag? Wei Tu carefully looked at the Soul Refining Flag in his hand and took a serious look at some profound and obscure silver runes carved on the flagpole. The Soul Refining Flag can be said to be the most common magical weapon among low-level demon cultivators in the world of immortality. But there are very few high-level existences like this Soul Refining Flag. (End of this chapter) Chapter 530： The evil method of using spirit control flags to hunt down Qi Chengchu (4k, Chapter 530 Use the evil method of controlling spirit banners to hunt down Qi Chengchu (4k, please subscribe) Although I made this flag in my early years, the material used to make this flag is the piece of dead wood that has been passed down for many years by the master of Wan Yin Sect. "Although the quality of the Yellow Spring Dead Wood is not as good as...the Soul-Swallowing Wood you obtained from Luqiu Jinyuan. But this wood is definitely the most suitable spiritual material for refining the Soul Refining Flag in the human world and even the spiritual world." At this time, the voice of the Red Dragon Patriarch also sounded in Wei Tus mind. Withered wood in the underworld? Wei Tu was surprised and looked at the soul refining flag in his hand, his face suddenly filled with surprise. Before coming to the Wanyin Sect, he had read some records about the Demonic Soul Refining Banner in the libraries of the Ying Ding Department and the Beast Control Sect. Ordinary soul refining flags are basically disposable magic weapons. Not only is the soul it can accommodate limited, but as time goes by, the instrument itself will gradually become scrapped because it cannot withstand the backlash of the soul within the flag. However, some special spiritual materials and refined soul refining flags do not fall into this category. ??The more powerful the backlash of the soul within the banner is, the more it will contribute to the fierce power of the Soul Refining Banner itself and promote the self-improvement of the Soul Refining Banner''s origin. ?And the dead wood of the underworld is among the spiritual materials that can be found in the human world and is the most suitable for refining the soul refining flag. From the dragon glass bead, a black jade slip flew out. Wei Tu did not stay on Canshan Island or Wanyin Gate for long. He looked in a certain direction and escaped from Wanyin Gate and came to the outside world. The reason why this technique is said to be a "great evil technique" is because once a monk is controlled by the "spiritual technique", unless his soul is destroyed, he will be enslaved by the person who casts the technique for generations to come and will not be able to be reincarnated. "In addition to this flag, this ancestor will teach you another magic technique to master this flag. This magic technique is the secret skill of my Wan Yin Sect. After learning this skill, it is not an exaggeration for you to be called a direct monk of Wan Yin Sect from now on. ?Although this secret technique is not as magical as the "Spirit Binding Talisman" of the Scorpio ancestor, it is enough to deal with some ordinary monks when used in conjunction with the soul refining flag. The former controls the monk''s soul consciousness. ?After pondering over the "Great Evil Method of Controlling Spiritual Flags" for a period of time, he began to practice the "Flag Controlling Technique" in this magic skill to refine the high-level soul-refining flags in his hands. ??The latter is the weapon refining method for controlling high-level soul refining flags. The difficulty in mastering the Soul Refining Flag is not only refining the flag itself, but also enslaving the soul within the flag. However, this evil method is indeed a perfect match when used with the Soul Refining Flag. Wei Tu thought to himself. That is, being promoted to the level of the Void Refining Realm. After taking away the Soul Refining Flag. Wei Tu took the jade slip and quickly saw the contents of the exercises inside the jade slip. Nowadays, this magical secret has almost perfectly solved these two problems. But I never thought that there would be another village where the willows are dark and the flowers are bright. This can be considered as my apology for my daughter. ??But the ancestor of the Red Dragon at that time, with his remaining soul, assured him that he could completely search the soul of Master Hongjing. ?Although this "art of controlling flags" is profound and obscure, with Wei Tu''s current understanding, it is not difficult to understand. ?After returning to Da Cang Cultivation Realm, he once thought of using two methods, spirit restraint talisman or green-faced dragon poison, to imprison Nascent Soul cultivators in case of emergencies. Throughout his practice, he has never seen any evil method claiming to be a bad method. The Great Evil Method of Using Spirits to Control Gods. ?Hundred years ago, when he and Cao Mi worked together to kill Master Hongjing, they had trouble searching for the soul of Master Hongjing. If you have the chance, it would be better to upgrade it to level five and leave it for use in the realm of transformation. ?However, when he took a closer look, he couldn''t help but feel that the name of the technique was too appropriate. The voice fell. Today, the Red Dragon Ancestor took the initiative to reveal to him the secret technique that could imprison the soul of the Nascent Soul. Theoretically, it has the potential to be upgraded to the sixth level Soul Refining Banner. ?His eyebrows were raised slightly, and he couldn''t help but be a little surprised by the strange name of this magic skill. As a biological father, Chilong Ancestor could only find a way to eliminate the grudge in Wei Tu''s heart. At least...when Wei Tu was dissatisfied with Wang Sutai, he would not involve him and ruin his resurrection plan. ??Chilong Patriarch continued. ?Of course, this is only theoretical. Because, with his strength, he still cannot prevent Master Hongjing from freeing himself. Even though during the day, Wei Tu didn''t express any opinion about Wang Sutai''s intention to kill her husband, but he didn''t express it, which doesn''t mean he didn''t. ?At that time, although he did not agree to this matter, he remembered the confidence of the Chilong Ancestor. ?However, Wei Tu is not that "greedy". As long as this soul refining flag can be maintained, he will be very happy with the output of his combat power in Yuanying territory. The evil method of servile spirits should be the confidence of the Chilong Ancestor who dared to use his remaining soul to completely search for the Nascent Soul cultivator. Wei Tu immediately thought of this. "The Great Evil Technique of Using Spirits to Control Flags" has a total of two magical powers, one is called the evil method of servicing spirits and the other is called the Technique of Controlling Flags. ??If this Soul Refining Banner was really so easy to improve, the Red Dragon Ancestor would not have left this thing in the Wanyin Sect and left it unused. Then, Wei Tu randomly found a desert island nearby to use for temporary practice. ?It only took him less than a day to realize everything. O ?Based on the "Technique of Controlling Flags" and in less than half a day, Wei Tu succeeded in roughly refining this flag. "It will take at least a month to master this flag perfectly, but dealing with Qi Chengchu... doesn''t need to be so troublesome." Wei Tu opened his eyes and exhaled a breath. He stretched out one hand and the Soul Refining Flag hanging in the air in front of him fell into his palm very obediently. Then, he silently recited "Zhitiandu" and began to sense the traces of Qi Chengchu. ??This fourth-level soul refining flag, from beginning to end, was just a reward given to him by the Red Dragon Ancestor for killing Qi Chengchu, rather than a necessity for him to kill Qi Chengchu. A single Qi Chengchu, even if he does not have this flag in hand, Wei Tu will not worry too much. Get this flag in advance because it is not that difficult to get and you can get it easily. ?In addition, this flag can increase his strength a lot, and this strength... he doesn''t add it to in vain. When a lion fights a rabbit, he must use all his strength. Two hours later, after searching the nearby sea area for thousands of miles, Wei Tu finally vaguely sensed the location of Qi Chengchu. ?However, seeing this, Wei Tu was not in a hurry. He sneered, waved his sleeves, restrained his breath, and secretly escaped to where Qi Chengchu was. Two hundred miles away. Underground on a deserted island. Qi Chengchu, who had returned to his original appearance, sat cross-legged. He looked at the five-color Nascent Soul in his Dantian, with a hint of unwilling jealousy on his face. After Yi Dao became an infant, his realm, strength, and longevity all increased a lot. ??But this is far from the Yuan Ying breakthrough he originally envisioned. Especially after seeing a few days ago that Wang Sutai, who had been ignored by him, suddenly broke down... How could he maintain balance in his heart! There is Wei Tu in the front, and Wang Sutai in the back... Which of these two can compare to me? Why did I fail? Why did I not dare to use the Heaven-Stealing Element Array when I broke through? Qi Chengchu hated others and also hated himself. ???If he had a Taoist heart, believed in the Tao of his own formation, and used the "Stealing Heaven Transformation Formation" he created to break through the Nascent Soul realm, the result might be very different from today. After all, after he took refuge with Ancestor Scorpio, his Heaven-stealing Yuan Formation received a high commendation from the old demon. He believed that this formation was indeed possible to break through the Nascent Soul realm without relying on infant-forming spiritual objects. ?That day, he was praised by the Scorpion Ancestor as an unparalleled formation wizard in the world of immortality. ??If this were not the case, the Scorpio Ancestor would not have given him the "Five Elements Baby", the important treasure of the Juling Sect, so that he could refine it and break through with different ways. "The Five Elements Baby is not my own after all. If you want to resume your path, you must obtain...the Heavenly Ghost Seed from Wan Yin Sect..." ??Qi Chengchu''s eyes were slightly cold, he raised his head and looked in the direction of Wanyin Gate, and slowly clenched his fists. More than 80 years ago, he was ordered by the Scorpion Ancestor to transform into "Master Jingchen" and enter the Wan Yin Sect. He lurked for nearly a hundred years, not just to help the Scorpion Ancestor to seize the "Heavenly Ghost Seed" in the Wan Yin Sect. This is also for himself! He wants to use the "Celestial Ghost Seed" to transform himself into the Celestial Ghost Clan and walk the path again. This selfishness is far greater than the loyalty to the Scorpio ancestor. "However, I am bound by the five elements. Even if I have this selfish intention, I would not dare to act recklessly." Taoist Fu, Mrs. Jin, Duan Changjing and others still need... Ancestor Scorpio to solve them. ??Qi Chengchu smiled slightly, and with a flash of inspiration in his hand, he tapped several large acupuncture points on his body one after another. The next moment, in his Dantian, the seemingly sleepy Five Elements Infant came to life, with a look of confusion on his immature face, as if he didn''t understand why he fell asleep for a short while just now. "It''s an old problem." Wu Xingying shook his head and said to himself in an old-fashioned tone. After he merged with Qi Chengchu, he would suffer from "sleeping sickness" from time to time, but he only regarded it as a problem that he and Qi Chengchu did not integrate perfectly, and did not take it seriously. Five Elements Baby, two days have passed since the talisman letter was sent out. Have you received any news from Brother Zhang? At this time, Qi Chengchu suddenly asked. ??Senior Brother Zhang is the founding disciple of Patriarch Scorpio. His seniority is much older than that of Hu Shan. He has been with Patriarch Scorpio for thousands of years. The Scorpio Ancestor Shenlong has seen its beginning but not its end. ?The only person he could contact was Senior Brother Zhang, his fellow senior brother. Then from his mouth, he learned the specific movements of the Scorpion Ancestor. And the Five Elements Baby This is the key to contact Senior Brother Zhang. Different from the ordinary Nascent Soul, Senior Brother Zhang has a "second Nascent Soul". Its "Second Nascent Soul" is a different path Nascent Soul similar to the Five Elements Soul. ?These two alien souls can communicate with each other through secret methods, and their range is more than three times the range of the spiritual consciousness of the monks in the middle stage of the soul. I didnt see it just now, but I see it now. Senior Brother Zhangs second Nascent Soul has already arrived here. Wu Xing Ying replied calmly, looking uninterested. Hearing this, Qi Chengchu nodded, closed his eyes again, breathed in and out, and said no more. "Senior Brother Zhang is here?" Half a quarter of an hour later, Qi Chengchu suddenly sensed that a monk was breaking into the formation he had set up casually. And the state of this cultivation happens to be in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, which is the same as Senior Brother Zhang. No! He is not Senior Brother Zhang. At this time, the Five Elements Baby in Qi Chengchu''s Dantian spied Qi Chengchu''s thoughts, reacted quickly, and immediately reported the news. only- ?Although the Five Elements Infant''s report did not take long, the delay for one person and one infant to communicate with each other was enough for Wei Tu to use the "Tai Miao Treasure Realm" to quickly break into the underground space of this deserted island. It takes less than half a breath. ??Qi Chengchu and Wei Tu met in the narrow underground corridor and looked at each other. "Six Desires Taoist?" Qi Chengchu''s face changed slightly and he recognized Wei Tu''s fake identity at this time. ?However, although Qi Chengchu didn''t know why Taoist Liuyu suddenly came to him with ill intentions, he knew that he was by no means a match for Taoist Liuyu, a veteran and strong man. ??He quickly pinched the magic formula, and the magic body melted into the ground, but he used the earth escape technique to escape quickly. Escape from Earth? ?Seeing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, a little surprised. ?Just escaping to the ground was not enough to surprise him. After all, he had already escaped into the ground with the "Escape Talisman" when he was in the Qi training realm. ?However, the earth escape technique used by Qi Chengchu at this time was different. It is much stronger than his Earth Escape Talisman. Not only can it integrate with the underground soil in a short period of time, making it extremely concealable, but it can also move quickly at a speed no less than that of normal air flight. But seeing this situation, Wei Tu did not panic. ?His eyes flashed with golden light, and after looking in a certain direction, he teleported forward, raised his hands and arms, and hit the ground there hard several times. Boom! Boom! ?The ground trembled, as if an earth dragon was turning over. Under the ground, Qi Chengchu turned into a yellow ball of light and was moving quickly. After receiving this blow, his golden elixir realm body was suddenly unable to withstand it. ?He let out a pop, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, and his breath was instantly weakened. "How is it possible? This Taoist from the Six Desires actually has the ability to refine his body?" Qi Chengchu couldn''t believe it. He has never heard that monks from the Hehuan Sect have the custom of practicing Dharma Body at the same time. However, Qi Chengchuduojia couldn''t help but think about it now. The question he had to face now was how he could avoid Wei Tu''s pursuit. ?Wuxingying''s Earth Escape technique is powerful, but only if there is a certain amount of space for it to be used. The "Six Desire Taoist" on the ground not only has a fourth-level physique, but also has a pair of spiritual pupils that can accurately locate. In other words, at this moment, it is difficult for him to have enough time to use the earth escape technique to escape from death. And, most importantly ?Using the Earth Escape Technique, Wei Tu can hit him with his fourth-level physique and mid-Yuan Ying mana, but it is difficult for him to hit Wei Tu through the soil barrier. In other words, now that he is using the earth escape technique, he has unintentionally fallen into a disadvantage. Becomes a living target. What should I do? Qi Chengchu looked anxious and his brain was running wildly. ?His plan has not been started for a long time, and now it is facing the end. How can he be willing to do so? "Go to the ground and fight with Liuyu Taoist! As soon as Brother Zhang arrives, you and I will have a chance of winning." Wuxingying suggested. Senior Brother Zhang? Upon hearing these three words, Qi Chengchu quickly felt as if he had grasped a life-saving straw, and a look of confidence appeared on his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 531： Qi Chengchu Daoyun, a letter to Wei Tu (please Chapter 531 Qi Chengchu Daoyun, a letter to Wei Tu (please subscribe) ?Although Liuyu Taoist is strong, compared with Senior Brother Zhang, he is undoubtedly much inferior. Senior Brother Zhang is not only one step away from the late Nascent Soul stage in terms of realm, but he has also refined the "Second Nascent Soul", two babies in one body. Two against one. Qi Chengchu would never think that the "Taoist of Six Desires" was the opponent of Senior Brother Zhang. With this confidence, Qi Chengchu no longer hesitated. He endured the injury, unlocked the earth escape technique, got out of the ground, and confronted Wei Tu from afar. Fellow Taoist Liuyu, Qi thinks he has never offended you, so why should he hold on to Qi so tightly? ??Qi Chengchu was fighting to avoid injuries while asking questions, intending to delay as much time as possible. But what disappointed Qi Chengchu was. ?? Wei Tu, like most of the old demons he had seen, was resolute, cruel, and not at all underestimating the enemy and eager to win. He turned a deaf ear to his inquiries and did not waste any time in taking action. ? Qi Chengchu was panicking again. He could keenly sense that in his current state, he would be defeated and die if he could hold on for only one or two breaths at most. However- At this moment, Wei Tu had no time to care about Qi Chengchu''s life or death. When he saw Wu Xing Ying escaping, he immediately cast the ghost blood escape curse and chased after him. At this moment, Qi Chengchu lost all his magic power. His eyes were dull. He looked down at the big hole in his abdomen that was bleeding, and then he fell into the sea without control. With a casual attack, his power is around the peak of the mid-Nascent Soul stage. A full blow can even reach the late stage of Nascent Soul. "how so" ?The Five Elements Baby was as fast as lightning. When it escaped from Qi Chengchu''s abdomen, it had disappeared, leaving only these words with giggles in place. "How to do how to do?" For him. At this time, the Five Elements Infant in his body stopped helping him again. An anxious look appeared on the face of the five-colored little man. Two white and tender infant hands stretched forward and directly tore open his Dantian and removed it from his belly. It was **** and forced out. But the Wei picture in front of me is so different. ??The aftermath of each confrontation will cause his physical body to be severely damaged. Such a confrontation of forces was simply beyond what a "pseudo Yuan Ying" like him could bear. After a few simple exchanges of moves, Qi Chengchu felt that he was a little overwhelmed and his body was crumbling. Blood instantly stained the sea surface red. "too strong!" ??It is important to hunt down the Five Elements Infants, but it is impossible to let Qi Chengchu go carelessly for this reason. Qi Chengchu, dont worry, I will ask Senior Brother Zhang to avenge you. You cant escape with your life now. Rather than die together, its better for me to escape first. Of course, while chasing, Wei Tu also opened his spirit beast bag and let the Sky-Splitting Eagle, which had been awake for many years, fly out to deal with the now disabled Qi Chengchu. ??If he were facing an ordinary Yuanying Ancestor, even if he was in the middle stage of Yuanying, he would never be in such a mess. "Six Desires Taoist! I have abandoned Qi Chengchu now, Yuan Ying has left the body... With your cultivation level, trying to catch up with me is no less than a dream." When I complain to my ancestor, you will be dead. ?Wuxingying had a vicious look on his face and said in an arrogant tone. However, the words have not yet fallen ?Wuxingying, who was escaping far ahead, was suddenly startled, with a look of astonishment in his eyes. There was no other reason. Wei Tu, who was supposed to be behind him at this moment and was far away from him, suddenly appeared in front of him and stopped him. "Impossible!" The Five Elements Infant was frightened and angry, and his voice was as sharp as the sound of a bat, extremely harsh. He repeatedly performed magic tricks and prepared to turn around and run away. Unexpectedly, a gray light appeared around him at some point, and he was firmly imprisoned. "Yuan Zhong Divine Light?" Wu Xing Ying''s insight was astonishing, and he recognized the name of this magical power in an instant. ?However, even if they know each other, Wu Xing Ying has no good way to escape at the moment. next moment. As soon as Wei Tu raised a black flag about the size of his hand, he was drawn into this alien space. I didnt expect that it would be so easy to kill Qi Chengchu and Wu Xingying. Seeing Wu Xing Ying being arrested, Wei Tu slightly raised his eyebrows, which was quite unexpected. He thought tonight would be a tough battle like the one against the Six Desire Taoists. ?Have never thought about it, It was an uphill battle. Qi Chengchu and Wu Xingying were a little weak and pitiful. But at this moment, Wei Tu suddenly sensed the coveting thoughts for the Five Elements Infant from several Nascent Soul Evil Ghosts in the Soul Refining Banner. I want to swallow the Five Elements Infant and use it as blood food. After all, the Red Dragon Ancestor has disappeared for nearly five hundred years. In the past five hundred years, they have not received any nourishment, and their eyes have turned green from hunger. "Only after you have successfully practiced the "Evil Soul-Slave Technique" and successfully searched the memory of the five-element baby as a soul...then you can swallow him." ??Weitu shook his head, and as the [Flag Master] of the Soul Refining Banner, he appeased the evil spirits in the Soul Refining Banner. After comforting him, Wei Tu did not stay here for long. He flicked his sleeves and robe and fled back towards the battlefield. At the same time, Wei Tu also discussed the next matter with Ancestor Chilong. For example, the aftermath of Qi Chengchu''s death. And, Wang Sutais marriage. The aftermath is quite simple. ?As long as Mrs. Jin and her daughter do not leave the Wan Yin Gate, even if the Scorpio Ancestor comes in person, they will not be able to harm them at all. For this, Wei Tu only needs to leave a letter informing Mrs. Jin that mother and daughter are in danger. Neither Wei Tu nor Ancestor Chilong thought that Mrs. Jin and her daughter would be so stupid as to run outside Wanyin Gate and throw themselves into a trap. If Mrs. Jin and her daughter are really like this. Ancestor Chilong also expressed his position, that is, the mother and daughter deserve to die, and even gods cannot save them. Obviously, unlike the righteous monks, the Red Dragon Ancestor is not so indecisive and considers fools. But the second point...Wang Sutai''s marriage is undoubtedly a bit difficult. Wei Tu couldn''t explain it clearly. He planned to eat up his debts and refuse to marry Wang Sutai. After all, the Red Dragon Patriarch had just given him the Soul Refining Banner and the "Great Evil Method to Control the Spiritual Banner" as a gift, but he just turned around and sold them, which was a bit inappropriate. There has to be some kindness... "I will stay at Wanyinmen for another two years. If Miss Seven is not suitable for me...then I can only give up." Wei Tu calculated the time it would take to refine the "fourth-level Tai Sui Stone" and said this euphemism. Hearing this, the Chilong Ancestor did not hesitate and immediately expressed his agreement. After all, he also knew that forcefully twisted melons are not sweet. ?Forcing Wei Tu to marry Wang Sutai ??If he becomes an enemy, it will be very detrimental to him. ?However, while Wei Tu and the Red Dragon Ancestor were discussing, the Cracking Sky Eagle also flew towards Wei Tu. ?Chaikongdiao first reported to Wei Tu the good news of killing Qi Chengchu with a last-ditch attack. Then, the eagle opened its beak, spit out a jade slip, and handed it to Wei Tu. Qi Chengchu? Wei Tu was startled for a moment. He sensed Qi Chengchu''s mana fluctuations from the jade slip. This means that this jade slip is a new slip just made by Qi Chengchu. Sure enough, once the Sky Cracker is released, my identity will no longer be concealed from him. Wei Tu took the jade slip and couldn''t help but shook his head when he saw the word "Wei Tu" signed by Qi Chengchu on the jade slip. At that time, he was faced with a decision. ?Either make up for the damage and then go after Wu Xing Ying, or ignore the Qi Cheng Chu and go after Wu Xing Ying directly. Obviously, this choice is not difficult. ?The latter is undoubtedly better in terms of results. Be able to kill one person and one infant as quickly as possible. - It seems that his escape speed is much faster than that of the Five Elements Infant, but if the delay is too long, the Five Elements Infant will have enough room to escape. Not to mention capturing this infant, just catching up with this strange Nascent Soul will be too much. A difficult thing. Therefore, it was beyond his power to send the Sky Splitting Eagle to fight at that time. Fortunately, Qi Chengchu found out his true identity this time, so there was no big problem. After all, Qi Chengchu''s soul has returned to the underworld and his fate has been met with death. However, what was his purpose in handing me this letter before he died? ?Wei Tu was confused. (End of this chapter) Chapter 532： Kind words before death, refining the Tai Sui Stone (please subscribe) Chapter 532: Kind words before death, refining the Tai Sui Stone (please subscribe) It is useless to think too much. Wei Tu shook his head and carefully read the last words Qi Chengchu left on the jade slip. ?At this sight, his mood couldn''t help but become much more complicated. ?In the letter, Qi Chengchu did not leave any abuse or accusations against him for killing himself. Some, just some words of warning to him and relevant information about the Juling Sect. ?Furthermore, Qi Chengchu also reminded him of something that was very dangerous for him: Zhang Nanqiu, the great disciple of the Juling Sect, was about to arrive. When a person is about to die, his words are also good. At this moment, Wei Tu suddenly remembered this ancient saying. He didn''t know what Qi Chengchu''s feelings towards him were when he wrote this last letter before he died. The biggest consequence is just to make him run away in advance for this matter. Fourth level body refining? ?Now, before he died, he reminded him that Zhang Nanqiu, the eldest disciple of the Scorpion Ancestor, had arrived... It could be regarded as the reappearance of the past. In an instant, half a breath away, ripples appeared in the void, and all that was left was a faint shadow of blood. Back then, when they were in Taixu territory, it was Qi Chengchu who deliberately deceived Hu Shan and others, using the excuse that the formation could only accommodate four people, giving him, Che Gongwei, Su Bing''er and others a chance to escape. However- Qi Chengchu is a really complicated person. So much so that after sneaking into Kang State, he avoided him for a long time. ?But now, it is not the time for Wei Tu to try to figure out what Qi Chengchu was thinking before he died. If he does not want to meet Zhang Nanqiu, the great disciple of the Juling Sect who Qi Chengchu said is comparable to a powerful person in the late Nascent Soul, he must escape as soon as possible at this moment. ?This reminder, no matter how you look at it, will not harm him. After putting away the jade slips, Wei Tu flew to the place where Qi Chengchu died, put his body into the storage bag, and thought to himself. Just as the blood shadow was about to dissipate, a strong man wearing a white bull head and half armor rushed here quickly. Wei Tu was still a moment late. after all- A strong person in the middle stage of Nascent Soul? When he was in the Sanxian Alliance, this person''s ruthless nature made him intimidated. You must know that back then, just because he was concerned about the inheritance of the formation of the Huang family in Heshan, he destroyed the entire Huang family. Escape! Wei Tu quickly sealed the secret with two fingers, and a huge ghostly figure suddenly appeared out of thin air behind him. He and Qi Chengchu have known each other for three hundred years. ?Now, when he was dying, he had a kind heart and warned his murderous enemy about the information about the Juling Sect. This behavior was inevitably a bit absurd. But he...understood hundreds of years ago that this person was not extremely evil and still had some humanity. ??The strong man''s eyes showed a cold light, he raised his hand to restrain a trace of the "blood mist" that Wei Tu had dispersed, and then used it to lock in a direction, turned into a black light, and hurried away. Trouble. At this time, Wei Tu, who was escaping in blood escape, also instantly sensed the pursuer behind him. He frowned slightly and said "no" to himself. ??Although his blood escape technique is now comparable to the escape speed of the late stage of Shining Soul, this "Senior Brother Zhang" is obviously not an easy person to compete with. ?The escape method he used to perform with secret techniques at this moment was actually slightly faster than his escape speed. In other words, even if he has the advantage of being the first mover, if time goes by, he may still catch up. ?But at this moment, Wei Tu had no choice but to flee to the Wan Yin Gate. After all, there would be a high chance that this would involve the "Taoist Fu" he had disguised himself as. As for staying to fight ?Wei Tu is not that arrogant yet. ?Zhang Nanqiu is easy to say. Even if he is defeated, he can still escape and escape again. But what if the monks who come this time are not only Zhang Nanqiu, but also the Scorpion Ancestor? You must know that when Qi Chengchu asked for reinforcements this time, it was the Scorpio Ancestor who he invited. Just because he had no means of contacting the Scorpion Ancestor, he instead notified Zhang Nanqiu and asked him to pass on the Scorpion Ancestor on his behalf... Two hundred miles to the southwest, there is a small island called Huaiyin Island. On this island, there is a teleportation array leading to the Wanyin Gate. At this moment, the Chilong Ancestor suddenly said this sentence in Wei Tus mind. ?With his knowledge, it was not difficult to see that Wei Tu was having a headache now, so after thinking for a while, he told Wei Tu about this secret place. As the saying goes, a cunning rabbit has three burrows. ??How could he, the master of the Wan Yin Sect, not keep some precautions in place? Huaiyin Island is one of the three cunning rabbit caves he left many years ago. "Huaiyin Island?" Hearing this, Wei Tu''s heart moved, his light flashed, and he rushed towards the island. See this scene. Zhang Nanqiu, who was chasing Wei Tu, couldn''t help but have a look of surprise on his face, because Wei Tu''s escape direction changed at this time, which undoubtedly shortened the relative distance between them, which was equivalent to "falling into a trap". "Six Desires Taoist?" The next moment, as the distance approached, Zhang Nanqiu also recognized Wei Tu''s fake identity like Qi Chengchu. "No! You are not the Six Desires! The Six Desires cannot escape from the blood of the ancestor of the Red Dragon? Are you Mrs. Jin or Duan Changjing?" Zhang Nanqiu sounded surprised, but he quickly reacted and guessed part of the truth. "Who are you? You''ll find out if you try it!" Zhang Nanqiu sneered. He pointed a finger, and a black light flew out of his sleeve and shot towards Wei Tuji. ?This black light didn''t seem to be very fast, but in the blink of an eye, it stopped in front of Wei Tu. Ouch! The black light instantly turned into a wolf-headed sparrow full of rotting aura. It flapped its wings, flew down quickly, and grabbed Wei Tu. Ghost Wolf Bird? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, and immediately understood that Zhang Nanqiu had a profound foundation, which was not comparable to that of other Juling Sect monks such as Hu Shan. Youlang Que is the same as the Red Eyed Fox that Fairy Hushan sacrificed at the entrance of Master Shentus underground palace. They both belong to the descendants of the famous true spirits from the ancient times of Da Cang Cultivation World. But obviously, Zhang Nanqiu had no choice but to use the "spiritual talisman" to possess the soul of the descendant of the true spirit. Instead, he fought with the soul of this beast alone. However, Wei Tu was not afraid of the soul of this descendant of the true spirit. He smiled calmly and held the Yang Corpse in front of him. After punching out with his right hand, he repelled the blow of the Ghost Wolf Bird and then walked away. escape. Middle stage of fourth level of body refining? ? Seeing that the "Ghost Wolf Bird" that he had high hopes for was so easily repelled, Zhang Nanqiu was shocked and confused. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should pursue or give up. Previously, he thought that Wei Tu was only at the early stage of the fourth level of body refining, so he didn''t take it too seriously. But at this moment, Wei Tu''s body refining strength was undoubtedly at the mid-level of the fourth level of body refining. The dual cultivation of Dharma and Body at the mid-Yuan Ying level may not necessarily be weaker than him. He knows his own affairs. ?His master, the Scorpion Ancestor, will need at least two days to arrive near the Wanyin Gate. ?He pursued Wei Tu just as Wei Tu did not want to fight him in a **** battle, because it was difficult for the two sides to win or lose. Of course, the real reason that made him want to give up was that while chasing Wei Tu, he had intercepted some of the blood mist that spread when Wei Tu used Blood Escape. ?Although this blood mist is not enough for him to use the secret magic technique to plot Wei Tu, it is enough for him to sense the traces of Wei Tu. Ill deal with you after master arrives. Zhang Nanqiu thought with a cold look in his eyes. However- Just when Zhang Nanqiu was about to retreat, he suddenly discovered that the "blood mist" on his hand had actually given birth to a trace of death energy at this moment, and it was difficult to sense the "source". "No! This is what he left behind on purpose, other people''s blood!" Zhang Nanqiu''s expression changed slightly, and he realized it later. ?It was hard for him to imagine that Wei Tu had used this little trick to set up a trap in advance before he could catch up with him. In this way, you deliberately induce him. However, after losing this opportunity, it will undoubtedly be difficult for him to catch up with Wei Tu. What''s more, he has already sensed the sudden rise of a formation of light dozens of miles away and the ripples it caused in space. ??A moment after the Huaiyin Island formation was activated. ?More than ten breaths later, Wei Tu appeared in an underground space on the five islands within the Wan Yin Gate. The murderer who killed Qi Chengchu...Zhang Nanqiu didnt suspect me for a while, but this person and the Scorpion Ancestor decided to set a trap outside the Wanyin Gate. It is not appropriate to leave Wanyin Gate now. ??Wei Tu frowned slightly and analyzed his current situation. ?This situation is not too bad for him. After all, he originally planned to stay in Wanyinmen for two years and not leave. ??Now that the external environment is like this, it actually allows him to practice with peace of mind for a while. Its just that the plan cant keep up with the changes. Originally, he killed Qi Chengchu in order to pretend that the Red Dragon Ancestor was still alive and frighten the Scorpion Ancestor. ?Now, after this incident, this plan is undoubtedly ruined. Practice the Nine Secrets of Health Preservation first, and successfully cultivate the Yuan Seal of Health Preservation as soon as possible ?Weitu returned to the cave, patted his storage bag, and took out the fourth-level Tai Sui stone he had obtained previously. ?This fourth-level Tai Sui Stone can not only greatly improve his body-refining realm, but its sufficient "Jingyuan" can also allow him to meet the threshold for practicing the Health Preserving Yuan Seal. Thinking of this, Wei Tu no longer hesitated. After hanging the retreat sign at the door of the cave, he waved his right hand, cut a piece of Tai Sui stone the size of a longan, raised his neck and swallowed it. next moment. ??With the movement of the technique, Wei Tu instantly sensed the abundant essence escaping from the Tai Sui Stone. ?This sense of satisfaction with his essence made him feel as if he was soaked in the mother spring of life, feeling comfortable all over. At the same time, his body refining skills gradually became stronger with the growth of this essence. (End of this chapter) Chapter 533： The golden elixir explodes and destroys the promise (please subscribe) Chapter 533 The golden elixir explodes and destroys the promise (please subscribe) Madam, the young master suddenly hung up his retreat sign last night and went into retreat in the cave. The next day, Mrs. Jin heard the news about Wei Tus retreat from her subordinates. "He suddenly retreated into seclusion not long after returning to the door? Is this Fu Taoist planning to avoid us two?" ?Mrs. Jin thought about it, and she could only think of this one, which she thought was the real reason for Wei Tu''s seclusion. Because among normal monks, who would suddenly go into seclusion to practice for no reason? ? And Wei Tu doesnt seem to be a person who suddenly got the opportunity and went into seclusion to practice. See again in a month. Mrs. Jin remembered Wei Tu''s promise to her before. After frowning slightly for a moment, she temporarily suppressed the doubts and dissatisfaction in her heart. One month later, it was the time when Wei Tu agreed to marry Wang Sutai. Hearing this, Elder Yuan''s heart suddenly thumped. He was sweating coldly, his face turned pale, and he quickly expressed his loyalty. Elder Yuan, how do I treat you? It''s just that the Duan Chang Whale at this moment is different from what they usually see. At a glance, this beauty picture is the death of the deputy door owner -Mrs. Jin. ?As Mrs. Jin thought, this deputy sect leader Duan had already turned against him and would leave the sect as soon as the right time came. Without this escape weapon, she will definitely die. However, before betraying the sect, Duan would not let Madam go so easily..." ?In a large hall, Duan Changjing stood with his hands behind his hands, a hint of amusement at the corner of his mouth, silently looking at a picture of a beauty hanging on the screen. ? Duan Changjing snorted coldly and stretched out his hand to take the information jade slip on the case table. After he glanced at the words "Taoist Fu" inside the jade slip, he smashed it into powder with a wave of his magic power. Wanyinmen, the other person who also knew the news about Wei Tus retreat, was Duan Changjing. The master of the house treats Yuan with great kindness. In that case, then you will complete a task on my behalf. Elder Yuans ears heard Duan Changjings cold and indifferent voice again. But he knew... After he took action, as long as Mrs. Jin was reluctant to bear the death of her daughter, it would only be a matter of time before she passed this treasure to Wang Sutai. Now, the only problem that solves Mrs. Jins problem is the golden ghost bone sedan in her hand. ?His face was not only cold, but also full of lust, as if he was coveting Mrs. Jin''s body. ?Although he didnt know whether Mrs. Jin would pass this dowry from her early years to her daughter Wang Sutai. The master of the door The next moment, an old monk with white hair and beard came outside the screen. He glanced at Duan Changjing who was hiding in the inner hall, and bowed. Hearing this, Duan Changjing teleported out. He nodded slightly and laughed a few times. ??If there are Wan Yin Sect monks here. ?He looked up in shock and found that Duan Changjing had come around behind him at some point and patted his shoulder lightly a few times. "Soul-Destroying Seal!" Elder Yuan glanced with his consciousness and immediately saw two strange black soul marks suddenly appearing on his shoulders. Thank youmaster. Elder Yuans voice trembled slightly, and he shook his head. The Soul-Destroying Seal is the most destructive method of the Wan Yin Sect, a means of controlling monks. After winning this seal. From then on, life and death depended on the sealer''s thoughts. One month later, you go When Duan Changjing saw this, he nodded slightly, with a look of satisfaction on his face, and talked about his plan. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, one month later. Elder Yuan, who was hit by the "Soul-Destroying Seal", tried to calm his mind and flew to Wei Tu''s cave. "Mrs. Jin?" Elder Yuan walked halfway and saw Mrs. Jin and her daughter. He was startled and dodged to the side to avoid them. Wait for the honor guard to leave. Elder Yuan then regained his courage and continued to fly slowly across. ?Half a quarter of an hour later, Elder Yuan arrived near Weitu Cave. He stood behind the honor guard led by Mrs. Jin and her son, observing the movements of this group of people. Just, after looking at it for a while. ??Elder Yuan couldn''t help but feel that the young sect leader Wei Tu was a little too bold and dared to let Mrs. Jin and her daughter stay outside the door without letting them in. Even if Mrs. Jin cant open the door, what ability do I have to serve as the envoy of Master Duan and Master Fu to make peace with them Elder Yuan wiped cold sweat and was speechless. ?However, just when Elder Yuan had this idea, he suddenly felt that his body was out of his control. Suddenly, it flew towards where Mrs. Jin and her daughter were. ??Moreover, at this moment, the golden elixir in his body began to explode uncontrollably. Its Duan Changjing, its Duan Changjing, hes trying to trick me! Elder Yuan shouted, wanting to remind Mrs. Jin and his daughter, and at the same time unlock his soul-breaking seal. But unfortunately, no matter how much he opened his voice and released his consciousness, his voice would turn into insults against Mrs. Jin and his daughter. "Bitch woman! Master Duan is so loyal, but you actually suspect that Master Duan has treason. I, Yuan, will do justice to God today and kill you, a bitch!" ?This roar spread throughout the entire audience instantly. What? Bitch? ?Mrs. Jin, who was about to knock on the door, was startled when she heard this. However, before she could react, she saw that Elder Yuan had already rushed in front of her and blew himself up to death. next moment. ??Blood rained down, mixed with some unexploded flesh and blood fragments. "The golden elixir exploded?" Under the rain of blood, Mrs. Jin held up the mana shield with one hand to block the incoming mana''s aftermath. At this moment, her face was as cold as ice. Even though a small golden elixir self-destructed could not harm her, a strong person in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, the meaning of this move could not be more obvious. Duan Changjing is counterattacking! ?As long as she relaxes for a moment, she and her daughter Wang Sutai will suffer another suicide attack. ??Moreover, the next person to attack the mother and daughter will no longer be Elder Yuan, but may be Duan Changjing himself. With her level, she would not be afraid of a strong man of the same level as Shang Duan Chang Jing. But the crux of the matter is. She is not afraid, but her daughter Wang Sutai is. Including "Fu Dao people" are also afraid. ?Wang Sutai''s fear is easy to solve, just stay with her. But what about "Fu Dao people"? How could a man be by her side all the time? Mrs. Jin doesnt care whether Wei Tu dies or not. ?However, Mrs. Jin was worried that Wei Tu was captured alive by Duan Changjing, thus revealing the secrets about his master "Red Dragon Ancestor"...or exposing his true identity. In this way, no matter what the outcome is, she will fall into an extremely passive situation. Golden Ghost and Mysterious Bone Sedan Mrs. Jin once again thought of the dowry she planned to give to her daughter a month ago. ?Only this dowry can perfectly solve the threat Duan Changjing poses to Wang Sutai and "Fu Daoren". ?Of course, this premise is that Fu Daoren is just Fu Daoren, not Wang Sutai''s biological father as she thought. Sutai, knock on the door and call out the Taoist Fu. Thinking of this, Mrs. Jin did not hesitate. She looked at her daughter aside and gave instructions quickly. However, this time, it was not as easy for Mrs. Jin and her daughter to visit as they did last time. The mother and daughter knocked on the door several times, but no one responded. Fu is in retreat, please wait a moment for Master Niang and Junior Sister Wang. We will meet again in half a year. After waiting for a while, this slow word came from the cave. "Sutai, let''s go! I want to see how a good husband like you can survive." Seeing this scene, Mrs. Jin was also furious. After all, Wei Tu''s move was too disrespectful. ?She no longer cared about the threat of Duan Changjing, and after calling Wang Sutai, she drove back to the cave. At this time, Wei Tu in the cave did not miss Mrs. Jin and his daughter on purpose, but it was because he was practicing the "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation" at a critical period. Just one step away, You can condense the "Yuanyin Seal". ?But...if he was idle, he probably wouldn''t go out like this and keep the promise he made a month ago: If Wang Sutai didn''t dislike him, he would marry him. ?Before, before entering Wanyin Gate, he didn''t mind and accepted Wang Sutai as his political marriage partner. But now, so much has happened ?No matter how tolerant he is, it is difficult to immediately accept Wang Sutai, a Taoist monk who once had murderous intentions towards him. Being able to understand this womans thoughts is not the same as accepting her as the closest person around her. ?Moreover, Wang Sutai''s rapid change of attitude also made him very afraid. Before he understood this, he would not enter the bridal chamber with this woman in a daze. Furthermore, he has made an agreement with the Chilong Patriarch to see the result in two years, whether to get married, so there is no need to rush. In terms of arranging Wang Suzhen''s marriage, can Mrs. Jin''s promise to him be greater than that of Patriarch Chilong? As for...Duan Changjing... Wei Tu sneered secretly. ?As long as Duan Changjing dares to come, he dare not guarantee that he will be killed, but it is not difficult to let him break one or two wings. Without it, with the "Soul Refining Flag" and "Health Preserving Seal" in hand, his strength has reached a new level. (End of this chapter) Chapter 534： Yuan Yin condenses, a huge crisis (4k2, please subscribe) Chapter 534 Yuan Yin condenses, a huge crisis (4k2, please subscribe) After thinking about it like this, Wei Tu resumed his focused cultivation. Not long after, a golden seal appeared in his Dantian. ?This golden seal is only one-third the size of his Nascent Soul fist. After it was born, it followed the three **** jade seals of the same size, playing together, rising and falling in his sea of ??mana. The health-preserving Yuan Seal is finally here! ?Wei Tus face was filled with joy. The health-preserving blood seal can deprive the monk of his energy and blood, and can be used to temporarily increase the mana strength. ??As for the health-preserving Yuan Seal, it is even more domineering. It directly deprives the monk of his essence and increases his magic power. Sperm produces marrow, and marrow produces blood. It can be said that compared to "qi and blood", "jingyuan" is the real source of a monk, apart from the soul. ?Now, in a short period of time, it is difficult for him to improve his realm of Dharma and body. Practice does not take many years. ?He doesn''t mind that in the Nascent Soul stage, he has mastered the unique magical power of the realm of transformation into gods - "the law of heaven and earth". The remaining Tai Sui Stones are used to improve my physical training. Although this amount is not enough to push my level to the middle of the fourth level, it can improve me by one point..." ?The other one is the reward given to him in advance by Master Jiuli - "Little Big Dipper Magic". So, with the addition of the "Yuanyuan Seal" at this moment, one can imagine how much Wei Tu''s strength has been greatly improved. But the essence is mixed... Simply put, for a body refiner, this item is equivalent to a pill that restores mana, and cannot increase the upper limit of the body refiner''s cultivation level too much. Because compared to "qi and blood", this seal directly extracts power from the original level of the legal body and uses it to convert it into Wei Tu''s mana. One was given by the Red Dragon Ancestor and records the magic skill of "The Great Evil Method of Controlling the Flags of the Gods". The cultivation level has been improved. The essence is too complex. As for the latter, Wei Tu had not considered it at all. The monk''s magic power is impure. Fortunately, it can be easily resolved with the help of some secret techniques and treasures. ?This thing, even if it is done by a body refiner, is as difficult as ascending to heaven, let alone an immortal monk. ?Of course, if you can practice successfully, that would be even better. So, if you want to improve your strength again, you can only turn to these two profound secret arts. At this time, Wei Tus consciousness penetrated into the space inside the banner, and he looked at the five-color baby with a thoughtful expression on his face. Qi and blood, to a certain extent, can also be regarded as a derivative of "jingyuan". Lets not talk about how difficult it is to kill a strong person in the late Nascent Soul stage. It is difficult for him to accept just using this method to break through and affect his future path. This is not an issue that can be easily resolved. ?If not, this treasure would not have been gathering dust for so long in the Wan Sheng Pavilion on Poison Island, and no one would care about it. A few more months have passed. These two jade slips. Time flies. You cannot dissect your own body inch by inch and take away the essence of others... In the past two months, Wei Tu has refined all the fourth-level Tai Sui stones, and his body refining realm has improved a small level, reaching the "Dacheng" in the early stage of the fourth level. What''s more, in his heart, it is difficult for him to accept the magical thinking of "taking people as medicine". ?Although this level of improvement is not large, it is gratifying. After all, it would take at least hundreds of years of hard work for ordinary Nascent Soul monks to improve to such a small level. ?Fourth-level Tai Sui Stone can only be used to enhance the monk''s essence and has no effect on refining the body. In the blink of an eye, another two months have passed. Therefore, according to Wei Tu''s prediction, if he wants to break through to the middle stage of the fourth level of body refining, he must either find a body refining secret medicine that is not inferior to the fourth level Tai Sui Stone, or absorb... a late-stage Nascent Soul with the "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation" A strong person has all the essence in his body. Five elements baby Next, Wei Tu did not rush out of seclusion. Instead, he took out two jade slips from his storage bag and examined them carefully. Wei Tu turned his eyes and glanced at the jade box. Only one-third of the Tai Sui Stone was left, and he sighed softly. ? Needless to say, the former is a compulsory magic skill to master the Soul Refining Flag, while the latter...according to Wei Tu''s current thinking, it is mainly based on comprehension. ?His goal is not to become a strong person comparable to the late Nascent Soul, but to break through the late Nascent Soul and reach the realm of divine transformation. ?? Wei Tu succeeded in his hard training, and with the help of "the art of controlling flags", he finally completely refined the soul refining flag, a great killing weapon, and gained certain attainments in the "evil method of conquering spirits". The benefits of refining the "Second Nascent Soul" need not be mentioned too much. Although Chilong Ancestor did not say anything, Wei Tu speculated that this was a large part of the reason why he was stuck in the late Nascent Soul stage. It is equivalent to having one more helpful helper. Whether it is fighting or practicing, it can be called perfect. But in the bottom of his heart, Wei Tu was repelled by the "Five Elements Infant". He did not want to refine this thing and become his second Nascent Infant. After all, he could clearly remember the tragic scene when Qi Chengchu''s Dantian was torn open by this baby. Industry specializing in surgery. Wei Tu thought to himself that in terms of his attainments in the Soul Dao, he was definitely not as good as the Scorpion Ancestor, an old devil who had been toying with the souls of cultivators for thousands of years. So it is not Wei Tus consideration to erase the intelligence of the Five Elements Infant and then refine the infant into the Second Nascent Soul. After thinking about it, Wei Tu thought of a way to waste everything. That is to refine the Five Elements Infant into the main soul of the Soul Refining Banner. There is a Soul Refining Banner to control the Five Elements Infant on his behalf. Even if the Scorpion Ancestor finds a way to make the Five Elements Infant rebel in the future, it will not have any impact on him. ?Even, conversely, he can use the Soul Refining Banner to seize control of the Five Elements Infant. After thinking about it like this, Wei Tu sneered and raised the soul refining flag in his hand, and the Five Elements Infant and several evil ghosts in the flag flew out from the space inside the flag. ?These evil ghosts in the banners, when they saw Wei Tu calling them out, their faces immediately showed excitement, and they looked at Wu Xing Ying with greedy eyes. They remember that a few months ago, Wei Tu promised them that the Five Elements Infant would become their blood food. Wei Tu, is that you? ?Wuxingying has been bound to Qi Chengchu for a long time and knows the grudge between Wei Tu and Qi Chengchu, so the moment he was released, he immediately recognized Wei Tu''s true identity. He screamed loudly and said: "Weitu, you are dead. I am the most precious treasure of the Juling Sect. If you dare to touch me, Ancestor Scorpio will not let you go." ??However, after the threatening words were spoken, Wu Xingying did not see any fear on Wei Tu''s face. Then, Wu Xing Ying looked at Wei Tu making secrets with his hands, as if he was performing some vicious demonic power. He seemed to have expected something, and the infant trembled, and he quickly spoke and begged loudly for mercy. However, this begging for mercy is obviously in vain. Shao Qing, when he saw a black light falling on his head, Wu Xing Ying suddenly felt that his consciousness was getting weaker and weaker, and he had the urge to listen to Wei Tu. "Weitu, you will not die well. The Juling Sect will definitely avenge me. The ancestor has already come to Wanyin Gate... You will die, you will die..." Wu Xing Ying showed a look of resentment on his face and kept cursing. . But as time passes. ?These curses are becoming less and less frequent. Immediately afterwards, Wei Tu stretched out his hand, took a picture of the five-element infant who had been hit by the "evil method of servile spirits", and began to search for its soul. Soon, the memory of Wu Xing Yings soul appeared in Wei Tus mind. From the moment it was refined and born by evil methods to the present moment of death. ??Wei Tu began to steal the information from the Juling Sect and compare it with the last words left by Qi Chengchu. Wait, Duan Changjing? At this moment, Wei Tu suddenly saw the memory moment of the Five Elements Baby bypassing Qi Chengchu and secretly communicating with Duan Changjing in the past hundred years. From this memory, it was not difficult for him to see that there had been cooperation between Duan Changjing and the Juling Sect for a long time. ??The chess pieces placed by the Juling Sect in Wanyin Gate are not just Qi Chengchu, but the soldiers are divided into two groups. The hidden road is none other than Duan Changjing, the deputy sect master of Wan Yin Sect. Mr. Jingchen, Qi Chengchu, is just a catfish sent by the Juling Sect to muddy the stagnant waters of Wanyin Gate. ?And the arrival of him, the "young sect leader" happened to be the change that pushed Duan Changjing completely towards the Juling sect. Without his arrival, Duan Changjing would have only been disloyal to the sect leader, and he still had the idea of ??replacing Mrs. Jin in his heart. But now...the situation has evolved like this. Duan Changjing has become someone he and Mrs. Jin say will definitely rebel! Thinking of this, a chill ran down Wei Tu''s spine. He is not afraid of Zhang Nanqiu, Ancestor Scorpio, or Duan Changjing... But if the two sides unite, then the Wan Yin Sect will be his burial place. ?At present, Duan Changjing has not made any move, most likely because he has not yet negotiated terms with the Juling Sect. Once the terms are agreed ?The more Wei Tu thought about it, the more frightened he became. ?At this moment, he felt a little enlightened. No wonder Zhang Nanqiu didn''t use all his strength when chasing him. Especially waiting for the Scorpio Ancestor to arrive so that they can be caught in one fell swoop. Earlier, he was too confident and underestimated the schemes of these old demons! Zhu Laomo, I will rush to the ultra-long-distance teleportation array of Wan Yin Gate. You are ready to wait for an opportunity to activate the array. ?Weitu now just wants to escape from the dangerous place of Wanyin Gate as soon as possible. He stood up quickly, put away his belongings, and sent a message to Ancestor Chilong to explain the current situation. The Chilong Ancestor is also very decisive. ?For the sake of his own life, the Chilong Ancestor did not say much at this time and mentioned whether he would bring his family members with him. If the reminder alarmed Duan Changjing, he and Wei Tu would not be able to escape so easily. It takes almost no time to breathe. ?Wei Tu came out with minimal equipment and rushed to the teleportation array of Wanyinmen, preparing to escape far away. Half an hour later. ??In a secret place within the Wanyin Sect, under the urging of the Chilong Ancestor Sect Masters token, the ultra-long-distance teleportation array moved slowly, causing ripples in the space. However, after waiting for a while. ?It has not been locked with the other end. "No! It''s a spatial forbidden formation..." Ancestor Chilong''s face changed slightly as he said this. ?Although the teleportation array is powerful, it can be teleported through the air. ??But if you encounter the "Space Forbidden Formation", you will immediately become a dead object and lose all your abilities. Its Duan Chang Whale. ?Wei Tu looked gloomy and made a judgment. ?It is not easy to set up a spatial forbidden formation. At least Ancestor Scorpio and others are not yet able to cross the Wan Yin Sect''s protective sect formation and set up this formation. ?Now, it is obvious that the only monk who has set up this formation is Duan Changjing. It is not difficult to break through the "Space Forbidden Formation". You only need to find the formation base where it is located and break it one by one. But the crux of the matter is that when breaking the "space forbidden array", Duan Changjing will inevitably be disturbed. With the obstruction of Duan Changjing, it was obviously not an easy task for him to use the ultra-long-distance teleportation array to teleport away. Go to Mrs. Jin! Soon, Wei Tu made a decision. He turned into a ray of light and flew straight to Mrs. Jin''s cave. By now. ?Whether he is willing or not, he can only join forces with this woman to fight for a way out. Fifteen of an hour later. Hearing that Wei Tu had come to visit Mrs. Jin, her eyebrows were slightly raised, and she looked a little more puzzled. After all, Wei Tus previous broken promise would not make the two of them enemies, but it would be impossible to pretend that nothing happened. Have you ever observed the courtesy when this son came to visit? Mrs. Jin turned her head, pondered for a moment, and asked the nanny beside her. ??If Wei Tu apologized, although she would not forgive him, she would feel a lot relieved in her heart. Replying to Madam, no. ?Mammy shook her head and replied truthfully. "If he doesn''t give you a gift, then why is he here?" Mrs. Jin frowned, with a look of disgust on her face. But thinking that Wei Tu might be her husband, she temporarily suppressed her dissatisfaction. Let him in. Mrs. Jin waved her jade sleeves and sat on the seat. She waved her hands and said impatiently. Not long after, Wei Tu came in from outside the cave and sat on the second seat. Seeing this situation, Mrs. Jin frowned slightly, but just for this reason, she didn''t say much. What does the young master want from my wife? Mrs. Jin said with a cold attitude. ??Her name for Wei Tu at this moment was changed from "Fu''er" to "Young Clan Master", which was to remind them that there was still the issue between them half a year ago. Fu came to see Master this time to discuss something important, and its about the seventh lady. Wei Tu''s face was calm and he did not react to Mrs. Jin''s displeasure. He bowed his hands and said calmly. Sutai? Mrs. Jin was slightly stunned, thinking that Wei Tu also knew that he had a fiance. ?But at this moment, Mrs. Jin heard Wei Turangs request to block the left and right. Mrs. Jin would not refuse this request. After all, the matter was considered important and should not be heard by outsiders. You guys, please go down for now. ?Mrs. Jin nodded, waved the nanny beside her to leave, and set up a soundproof barrier nearby. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu no longer wasted any time and directly talked about the cooperation between Duan Changjing and the Juling Sect without any hesitation. ?Of course, when telling the story, he did not reveal his true identity or the corresponding whereabouts of the Red Dragon Ancestor. I am concerned about the safety of my wife and Miss Seven, so I came here this time to give you a special reminder. Wei Tus face was not red, and his heart was not beating as he told a little lie. After all, he couldn''t say that he turned his head to seek cooperation when he saw that he couldn''t escape alone. ?Having been in power for nearly five hundred years in the Wan Yin Sect, Mrs. Jin is not a weak woman. After hearing Wei Tu''s words, she did not show a trace of panic on her face. It was as if what they heard was not a major matter that was vital to their mother''s life, but a small matter that could be seen everywhere. Where is the Five Elements Baby? Mrs. Jin frowned and reached out to Wei Tu to ask for this key piece of evidence. Without this evidence, she would not trust Wei Tu easily. Wei Tu was already prepared for this. He raised his hand and used magic power to send the Five Elements Baby, which had partially erased its memory, to Mrs. Jin. Is this... true? A moment later, after Mrs. Jin finished searching the soul and confirmed that everything was correct, a rare look of panic finally appeared on her face. ?This trace of panic, although fleeting, was still keenly seen by Wei Tu. I would like to ask Master Madam to decide whether to join forces with Fu to solve this dilemma, or... to make a living separately? Wei Tu bowed his hands and said sincerely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 535： Wang Ergouzi, Wei Tu has a broken arm (4k2, please subscribe) Chapter 535 Wang Ergouzi, Wei Tu broke his arm (4k2, please subscribe) Joining forces, or working separately? Hearing this, Mrs. Jin hesitated for a long time. After all, Wei Tu''s identity was unknown, and it was still a thorn in her heart. But after thinking for a moment, Mrs. Jin still nodded in agreement. She has no reason not to agree. Because, compared to Duan Changjing''s threat, Wei Tu''s identity issue is at best an internal conflict within the Wang family. Whether Wei Tu is her husband or her husband''s disciple, the chance of harming the mother and daughter is very small. Now, in this critical situation, it is always good to have a strong person in the middle Nascent Soul stage beside her. Follow me to the Island of Resentment. Mrs. Jin glanced at Wei Tu with a cold expression, then turned into a ray of light and disappeared in an instant. Originally, there was a two-way teleportation array between her cave and Wang Sutai''s cave. Hearing this, Wang Sutai fell silent and didn''t say much. He just stared at Wei Tu''s back, as if he wanted to see something from it. ?However, Wei Tu had no time to explain all this to the white-haired old man. His eyes flashed with golden light, he curled his fingers into claws and grabbed the air with one hand. Although they are both in the middle stage of Yuanying, her realm has reached the peak of the middle stage, which is much better than that of Wei Tu, a monk who has just entered the middle stage of Yuanying. ??As the light of the formation flashes, the moment the ultra-long-distance teleportation formation is about to be activated... Wei Tu, Mrs. Jin, and Wang Sutai, who was still a little unclear about the situation and felt confused, came to the underground space where the "Super Teleportation Array" was placed in Wanyinmen. Is there actually a super teleportation array here? The next moment, a solid blue hand grabbed a ball of spiritual light from the air and crushed the talisman inside. But now, with the "Space Forbidden Formation" blocking her, she had no choice but to rush on her way in this stupid way. Wei Tu didn''t think much. He nodded slightly, swayed, and flew away in the opposite direction to Mrs. Jin. Spiritual pupil spell? Obviously, as the person in charge of the Wan Yin Sect for hundreds of years, this was the first time she knew that there was this secret place in the Wan Yin Sect. The fighting time was too short, and he did not have Zhang Nanqiu''s ability to see the specific state of Wei Tu. A moment later. ?Wang Sutai, who was the weakest, stayed in place and was responsible for inputting mana into the core of the formation to maintain the operation of the teleportation formation. Mrs. Jin moved her red lips slightly and arranged. ??This is an old, white-haired old man who has the cultivation level of the early Nascent Soul. Half a year ago, he was among the senior officials of Wan Yin Sect who met with Wei Tu to "acknowledge his relatives and return to his clan". "Sutai, if something happens to my mother later, you should follow Taoist Fu. He is probably your father. He will not give up on you until the desperate situation." Such a level of cultivation is obviously no longer a talent that the sect leader Chilong Patriarch could teach in just a few hundred years. It should be related to me being her son-in-law. Mrs. Jins eyes showed surprise and doubt. ??When the teleportation array is activated, the "space forbidden array" that hinders the teleportation array from being transmitted through the air is as conspicuous as a fish disturbing the lake at this moment. Hearing this, Wei Tu was speechless. A cold light flashed in his eyes, triggering the health-preserving blood seal, and he punched him with his fist. boom! ??The white-haired old man received a blow, and his body was almost shattered. He made a sound like a kite with a broken string. He opened his mouth and spurted out a stream of blood, dyeing his chest beard red. "Young master, this is a forbidden area. No one else is allowed to enter except under the orders of the deputy master." I have four seats and you have three seats. There is no bells and whistles in the body-refining warrior''s battle. Those who are not as strong as him are simply crushed. After gathering her thoughts, Mrs. Jin turned around. She glanced tenderly at her biological daughter standing behind her, moved a strand of black hair hanging on her chest behind her ear with her hand, and patiently warned her. In terms of emotion and reason, she should be the one to take on the more important tasks. Wei Tu used his spiritual consciousness to see the seven spatial forbidden arrays engraved with array patterns revealed in the Wanyin Gate. ??But he knew that at least one of the Wei Tu who could seriously injure him with one strike had reached the middle stage of Nascent Soul in the realm of body refining or immortality. ?These seven space forbidden arrays are scattered across the five inner islands. The base of each formation is composed of three black stone pillars in the shape of the word "pin", about ten feet in size, exuding mysterious power. "Middle stage of Nascent Soul? No! Middle stage of the fourth stage of body refining? Who are you?" The seriously injured white-haired old man looked pale and looked at Wei Tu in horror. After a while, he arrived at the space forbidden array farthest from the ultra-long-distance teleportation array. Just for a moment. However, what surprised him was that Mrs. Jin said the word "be careful" to him quite gently when she started to leave. ? Wei Tu and Mrs. Jin looked at each other, then flew out respectively, rushed to the ground, and uprooted the "space forbidden array" hidden in the Wanyin Gate. Wei Tu has no objection to this arrangement. Half an hour later. The guardian of the space forbidden formation stopped Wei Tu. ??The white-haired old man was shocked. He couldn''t believe that Wei Tu had seen the highly concealed distress letter he had just sent in a short period of time. Escape! The white-haired old man wanted to retreat, understanding that Wei Tu was so powerful that he, a small early Yuanying monk, could not withstand it. But just when he had this idea, he saw a soul flag suddenly coming over his head. ?Moreover, a gray glow suddenly imprisoned his body at this moment, making it difficult for him to move at all. Young Master, spare your life I was just confused for a moment. ??The white-haired old man looked frightened, looking at the evil spirits pouring out of the flags and rushing towards him. ?As the Nascent Soul of the Demon Sect, he knew what a miserable end it would be to be devoured as blood food by the evil spirit of the Soul Refining Flag. ??But Wei Tu just sneered at this and ignored any of the white-haired old man''s pleas for mercy. He jumped up and began to destroy the space forbidden formation. Half an hour later. Just heard a "click" sound. ??The black stone pillars collapsed, and the space forbidden formation here was shattered and turned into ruins. At this moment, Wei Tu also put away the soul refining flag and rushed to the next space forbidden formation at an extremely fast speed. On the spot, only the pale bones of the white-haired old man were left after being eaten by evil spirits. From the time he took action to destroying the formation, he almost didn''t waste a single moment of time. ??The remaining two guardians of the "Space Forbidden Formation" are not protected by the Nascent Soul Ancestor like the white-haired old man, and only some Jindan Zhenjun blocks the way. After all, even though Wanyin Sect is a major demonic sect, there are not many Yuan Ying ancestors in the sect. Let alone being sent by Duan Changjing to guard the gate. Duan Chang Whale is here. Not long after, when Wei Tu destroyed the third "Space Forbidden Formation", Duan Changjing finally heard the noise and rushed over. ??However, the opponent Duan Changjing pounced on immediately was not Wei Tu, but Mrs. Jin. At this time, Mrs. Jin, like Wei Tu, destroyed three "space forbidden arrays", leaving only one "space forbidden array" closest to the "ultra-distance teleportation array". ?Hence, Duan Changjings purpose is already very clear. He wants to prevent Mrs. Jin from destroying the last space forbidden array. soon- The old enemies of the Wan Yin Sect began to fight fiercely, and all kinds of magic and forbidden spells were used. In the blink of an eye, the color of the sky and the earth suddenly changed, huge thunder exploded in the clouds, and the light of various amazing spells flashed continuously. ?However, as the Wan Yin Sect cultivators had predicted earlier, Mrs. Jins strength was far inferior to Duan Changjing. After dozens of moves, Mrs. Jin coughed up blood and flew backwards. The luxurious phoenix robe that wrapped her body was beaten into tatters by the aftermath of the fierce battle, revealing large areas of white and tender skin, as well as the pure white robe under the dress. Clothes. ?Of course, at this moment, Wei Tu did not hesitate at all. ?He was doing two things. On the one hand, he was distracted and observing the movements on the battlefield, and on the other hand, he used the time Mrs. Jin bought him to escape to the location of the last "space forbidden array", intending to destroy it as soon as possible. Middle Nascent Soul? At this time, Duan Changjing, who was fighting in the sky, noticed Wei Tu. ?He had a look of surprise on his face, and after a moment of surprise, he thought of something. It turns out to be you, Wang Ergou. ? Duan Changjing sneered. Like Mrs. Jin, he mistakenly identified Wei Tu as the ancestor of the Red Dragon. As soon as these words came out, the faces of the Wan Yin Sect cultivators who were watching the fight between Duan Changjing and Mrs. Jin on the ground immediately showed a look of astonishment. After all, when a high-level fight at the Nascent Soul level is suddenly inserted into a commonplace country name, anyone will feel very abrupt and surprised. The surname is Wang. Could it be that he belongs to the master of the house... Soon, some smart people guessed that the name "Wang Ergou" was most likely the real name of the master of Wanyin Sect and the ancestor of Chilong. ?If not, how should we explain the surname of the seventh lady Wang Sutai? It does not have the same surname as either of its parents! Mrs. Jins surname is Jin. ??And the sect leader Chilong Patriarch is also surnamed Zhu. These low-level disciples have wanted to ask about this doubt for a long time, but they did not dare to ask casually because it was the family affairs of the sect leader. ?Now, Duan Changjings words undoubtedly corroborate their speculation. The ancestor of Chilong was a man of nature, so the name Zhu Tianqi was his later name. Wang Ergou, you are just an ordinary person. If I hadnt appreciated you back then, you would still be just a handyman in Wan Yin Sect now. "Zhu Tianqi? Zhu Yutianqi? It''s such a big title, I dare to call myself one." In the sky, Duan Changjings mocking words and laughter continued to be heard. ?Moreover, a cold and cruel look kept appearing on his face. Today, I will kill you and replace you as the sect master, so that the sect masters position will return to Zhengshuo of Wanyin Sect! Immediately afterwards, the cultivators heard the laughter stop and saw Duan Changjing in the sky. He suddenly drew his sword and descended in front of Wei Tu at a speed that was difficult to detect with the naked eye. The sword flashed! Just hear a click. ?One of Wei Tus arms fell from the air. "How is it possible?" At this moment, no matter how powerful Wei Tu''s qi-nurturing skills were, he could not contain the shock on his face after seeing this. ?Obviously, Duan Changjing, like him, is in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ??And his body is far stronger than Duan Changjing. Logically speaking, it would be impossible for someone to lose his arm as soon as they had a confrontation. On the other side, Duan Changjing was also surprised. He frowned slightly, as if he couldn''t believe that his special killing move, which he had practiced for many years, did not kill Wei Tu. You must know that he has a certain degree of confidence in this skill, and he can deal with the ancestor of the Red Dragon in his heyday. This is the ultimate skill! Ancestor Chilong said with a heavy look on his face to Wei Tu. Extremely skilled? Hearing this, Wei Tus expression became more solemn. Becoming a symbol of the incarnation is the birth of the divinity of the incarnate spirit. And this divinity breaks the rules of mortals and breaks the limits of mortals! Become a god! ?His previous breakthrough of Yuanying''s limit was the path that Yuanying of the Immortal Path has taken the most to become a god-transforming venerable. In addition, there are other ways to cross this limit and touch the realm of transformation. For example, there are two monks, the body refiner has the ultimate strength, and the soul monk has the ultimate soul state. The ultimate skill is different from these three, it is just the pinnacle of magic. But the skill is close to the Tao. Once you reach the limit of your skills, you can touch the trace of divine power that transforms into a god. At this moment, his broken arm was not caused by Duan Changjing''s cultivation level, but because his sword skills reached the "extreme level" and he used a trace of divine power to cut off his arm. However, thats the extent of it. ??Weitu''s cold light flashed slightly, and he used magic power to recover the broken arm, threw it into the storage bag, and then activated the "First Spiritual Bone" to restore the original injury. In an instant, his broken arm recovered, almost no different from before. Fourth level body refining Seeing this scene, Duan Changjing''s face no longer had the playful smile before, replaced by an expression of extreme caution. Although a fourth-level body practitioner cannot restrain him, the powerful recovery ability of such a body practitioner means that unless he destroys the "first spiritual bone" in his body, which is equivalent to the Immortal Nascent Soul, he will have to cut off his head. , and it is difficult to kill it. However, is the first spiritual bone so easy to be destroyed? Without the Spirit Eye Technique in his body, it would be difficult for him to judge where on the body of Wei Tu''s first spirit bone was located. This bone is different from the Immortal Soul Yuanying that exists in the Dantian. It can grow in any position of the body according to different skills. Unless, start from the soul! Thinking of this, Duan Changjing narrowed his eyes slightly and clapped his hands. The next moment, a strong man wearing a white bull head and half armor flew in from the distant sky. Zhang Nanqiu, you deal with this person first. After I deal with Mrs. Jin, I will join forces with you to kill him! Duan Changjing made arrangements. He does not intend to get involved with Wei Tu. One on one, even if he fights to exhaustion, he may not be able to do anything to Wei Tu. ?On the contrary, after getting rid of Mrs. Jin, he and Zhang Nanqiu join forces to deal with Wei Tu one on one, and they will be able to capture her easily. ?On the side, seeing Wei Tu appearing in Zhangnanqiu, he immediately understood that Duan Changjing had joined forces with the Juling Sect this time and only let Zhangnanqiu in, but did not let his master Scorpio Patriarch also enter the Wanyin Gate. Also, if the Scorpio Ancestor comes in, its hard to say who the master is. Wei Tu breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself. "However, I''m fine here, but Mrs. Jin''s place..." Wei Tu frowned slightly, feeling a little more worried. Now, Mrs. Jin is obviously the weakest link between the two of them. ??If he were Duan Changjing, he would definitely attack Mrs. Jin first, and then deal with him. However, just when Wei Tu came up with this idea, he saw that the last "space forbidden formation" on the ground collapsed at this moment. At this moment, he and Mrs. Jin were still confronting Duan Changjing and Zhang Nanqiu from afar. Is it Master Chenmai? With a sweep of his consciousness, Wei Tu saw who the monk who destroyed the space forbidden formation was. ?This man, like the white-haired old man, is among the top leaders of the Wan Yin Sect, and is also one of the few Nascent Soul Ancestors of the Wan Yin Sect. However, unlike the white-haired old man, this man is a supporter of Mrs. Jin. Loyal to Mrs. King. (End of this chapter) Chapter 536： Double cultivation with me, start the teleportation formation (please subscribe) Chapter 536: Double cultivation with me, teleportation formation starts (please subscribe) ?Now, with the help of Master Chen Mai, the last "space forbidden array" has been destroyed, and the situation on their side is not that optimistic. Just run away, escape to the "Super Teleportation Array", teleport away, and it will be considered a success. This matter requires no words. ??The moment Master Chen Mai destroyed the "Space Forbidden Formation", Wei Tu and Mrs. Jin abandoned the battlefield and fled directly without any love for fighting. ?However, Mrs. Jin still missed some old feelings and did not give up on Lord Chenmai. ??He instantly entered the "Golden Ghost Mysterious Bone Sedan", and while escaping, with a roll of blood, he took Master Chen Pulse and rushed away in the direction of the teleportation array. However- next moment. The roar of the explosion suddenly sounded. ??The Golden Ghost Xuan Bone sedan suddenly stopped in mid-air, and a large amount of minced meat and blood spurted out from the doors and windows. The sky is stained with blood. ? Putting aside the unexpected factor, Duan Changjing''s strength could seriously injure or even kill Mrs. Jin without resorting to any tricks. ?With Mrs. Jin flying away, there was also a small dark silver shield. It hovered next to Mrs. Jin and spun around for a while. The aura on its surface was dim and it suffered a lot of trauma. ?His luck in surviving depends on luck. The whole room smells of blood. Hurry into the golden ghost sedan! Mrs. Jins slightly urgent voice sounded in Wei Tus ears. Six months ago, Elder Yuan''s golden elixir exploded. Although he saw it, he didn''t pay much attention to it. I saw Mrs. Jin, who had just been blown out of the Golden Ghost Mysterious Bone sedan by Nascent Soul''s self-destruction, once again escaped into the Golden Ghost Mysterious Bone sedan, and drove the sedan to fly to Wei Tu''s side. ?This Golden Ghost Mysterious Bone Sedan looks like it is about the same size as an ordinary bridal sedan, but there is a cave inside. It is two to three feet in size, about the same size as an ordinary house. The Yuanying self-destructed. But at this moment, he no longer has any chance to think about it, and there is no time to figure out this problem. Obviously, without the protection of this small dark silver shield, Mrs. Jin would have died in that attack. Hear this. ?It''s just that the space inside the sedan at this moment can''t be called comfortable and comfortable. Almost all the furnishings inside have been sprinkled with the flesh and blood of Master Chen Mai. Wei Tu, who sensed this scene, hesitated for a while, then paused in mid-air. He looked ugly and said these four words in a slightly solemn tone. Wei Tu didn''t hesitate. He swayed and entered the Jingui Xuangu sedan chair without resisting Mrs. Jin''s magic power. Puff! Mrs. Jin was also knocked out of the sedan. She spat out a stream of blood from her mouth, staining the clothes in front of her and the exposed delicate skin red. Unexpectedly, he actually set up a trap today, first asking Chen Pulse Master to break the spatial forbidden formation and get Mrs. Jin''s trust...and then when Mrs. Jin was unprepared, she used "Nascent Soul Self-destruction" in the Jin Gui Xuan Bone sedan, seriously injuring her. Mrs. King. But why would Duan Changjing use this trick to seriously injure Mrs. Jin? Wei Tu couldnt understand. Because the Jindan self-destructed, it was at most Duan Changjings demonstration against them, the ancestors of the Nascent Soul. Now, according to Wei Tu''s observation, Mrs. Jin''s strength has been reduced to ten percent after receiving this blow. Damn ghost, we dont have time now, Im dying, and Im not in the mood to test you. Get ready to use the dual cultivation technique! Mrs. Jin said cursingly. As she spoke, Mrs. Jin used her magic power to condense several streams of water to clean the soft couch in the sedan chair and the blood on herself. "This..." Wei Tu was stunned, and he understood everything in an instant. It turned out that Mrs. Jin regarded him as the "body that had taken away the body" of the ancestor of Chilong. The so-called temptation should refer to the matter that asked him to quickly marry Wang Sutai, his "daughter" half a year ago. ?At this moment, Qiu pulled him to the Golden Ghost Mysterious Bone Palanquin. He must have determined that he was the Red Dragon Ancestor and wanted to use his dual cultivation to help him get out of trouble and escape. Even though the Golden Ghost Mysterious Bone Sedan can only be driven by monks of the Jin family bloodline, the Taoist companions of the Jin family can also use the power of dual cultivation to control this treasure. After all, during dual cultivation, the mana and aura of both Taoists and Taoists merge into one, just like the blood of the Jin family. ?Now, Mrs. Jin is seriously injured and has insufficient magic power, so she needs the help of a Taoist companion. But the crux of the matter is ?The Wei picture is fake! ??Chilong Ancestor was in front of him, how could he practice dual cultivation with Mrs. Jin. Moreover, the match of magic power between the Taoist couple does not happen overnight. There was no foundation for dual cultivation before, so it was not easy to merge mana into one in a short period of time. Oops! There is no budget for a hundred secrets and a sparse. This Fu Taoist is in the middle stage of Yuanying, and is the body of the ancestor of the Red Dragon Forgot this part On the other side, Duan Changjing, who was chasing after him, saw that Wei Tu had also entered the Jingui Xuangu sedan, his expression changed slightly, and he thought about why his luck was so bad. ?Thousands of years ago, the Red Dragon Patriarch robbed his junior sister and the position of the leader of the Wanyin Sect. ?Now, I have been working hard to set up a trap, and finally waited until Mrs. Jin was tricked and was about to get revenge. This mistake happened again! Masters fight in an instant. Just now, when Master Chen Mai destroyed the "Space Forbidden Formation", he was too late to stop its action. "If Mrs. Jin''s cultivation cannot be revoked, after this battle is over..." Duan Changjing narrowed his eyes slightly and thought about his situation after this battle. ?Originally, according to his plan, by taking away Mrs. Jins cultivation, he could break through the middle stage of Yuanying and reach the late stage of Yuanying. With this state, he can move forward and retreat freely. Whether he stays in Wan Yin Sect or abandons Wan Yin Sect''s inheritance, it all depends on his own will. Furthermore, when cooperating with the Scorpio Ancestor, there is no need to worry too much. But now, there is the additional variable of Wei Tu... ??He had to worry about whether the old demon, the Scorpion Ancestor, would betray his trust and take action against his ally. However- ?Just when Duan Changjing was thinking about his retreat strategy. I saw that the golden ghost Xuangu sedan that was flying in the air suddenly lost control and was teetering. Immediately afterwards, "Taoist Fu" flew out of the sedan, hugged Mrs. Jin who was disheveled and weak in breath, and continued to escape forward at an undiminished speed. Isnt he Zhu Tianqi? In an instant, Duan Changjing realized this, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. The willows are hidden and the flowers are bright, another village. With the "Golden Ghost Xuan Bone Sedan" here, even if he is stronger than Wei Tu and Mrs. Jin, killing these two people is no less difficult than ascending to heaven. But now, without the aid of this sharp weapon, killing Wei Tu and the other two men was not a guaranteed victory, but it was undoubtedly much easier than before. God help me! ? Duan Changjing gave a long laugh, and he and Zhang Nanqiu chased Wei Tu and Mrs. Jin together, followed the two of them, escaped into the underground space, and came to the entrance of the ultra-long-distance teleportation array. However, the speed of the two of them was still a beat slower. ??It did not stop Wei Tu, Mrs. Jin, and Wang Sutai from escaping into the ultra-long-distance teleportation array. ?However, when Duan Changjing saw this scene, he was not surprised but happy. He followed closely and escaped into the teleportation array. After all, after teleporting away, he can also be free from the threat of the Scorpio Ancestor outside the Wanyin Gate. The remaining Zhang Nanqiu stood on the teleportation array and hesitated for a while, wondering whether he should catch up. Because, according to the plan, he should take advantage of the emptiness of the Wan Yin Sect to open the sect-protecting formation of the Wan Yin Sect and let in his master Scorpio Ancestor. But obviously, wait until then. The day lilies are cold. After the teleportation is completed, whether it is Wei Tu, Mrs. Jin, or Duan Changjing, they will definitely choose to destroy the teleportation array at the other end immediately. I alone should be enough! Zhang Nanqius eyes were cold and he stepped into the teleportation gate in front of him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 537： The mistress knelt down and Fu agreed (please subscribe) Chapter 537 The Master kneels down and Fu agrees (please subscribe) ??The transmission distance of the ultra-long-distance teleportation array is often more than hundreds of thousands of miles, which is enough to span a country. So, after teleporting for half a day, Wei Tu, Mrs. Jin, and Wang Sutai arrived at the end of the teleportation array. This is a dark underground palace. ?The jade platform in the center of the underground palace is the teleportation array platform of this "ultra-distance teleportation array". The next moment, Wei Tu emerged in mid-air. After he steadied his body for a moment, he immediately summoned his energy and blood and blasted several times on the teleportation array. Boom! Boom! After several loud noises, the teleportation array collapsed and instantly became a ruin. ?However, Mrs. Jins face did not show any joy when she saw this scene. There is no other reason. The crisis for the three of them has not been resolved. She clearly saw Duan Changjing following closely behind her and Wei Tu, teleporting together. He quickly stepped forward and wanted to help Mrs. Jin get up. ?Of course, the world of demonic cultivators may be an exception. After all, demonic cultivators can endure much humiliation and bear heavy burdens. Not bad for this example. Especially her. And why did you come to Wanyinmen ?It''s okay for Wei Tu. With his strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to protect himself. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu was shocked. This was even more unpredictable than when Madam Jin thought he was the ancestor of the Red Dragon in the golden ghost sedan chair and wanted to practice dual cultivation with him. But it is not easy for her and her daughter Wang Sutai. But I dont want to have to worry about these things, Master. Then, her face showed determination, as if she had made up her mind, and walked towards Wei Tu. Master Fu, Master, I dont know why your level is so high, but its not the body of your master Now, my wife, I only want one thing from you. ?Thinking of this, Mrs. Jin turned her eyes and looked at Wei Tu who was still full of energy and was able to handle things with ease. ??Whether in the secular world or in the world of immortality, it is a matter of great imagination. Suffering such serious injuries, it is already difficult to even control one''s own aura. Master Wife, what are you... At this moment, Wei Tu destroyed the teleportation array. Although Duan Changjing would not be able to teleport to this underground palace, he would be squeezed out by the space channel during the teleportation process. But...the time when both of them entered the teleportation array was almost the same. Being a teacher and a disciple But Mrs. Jin still insisted on kneeling down. ?Mrs. Jin walked up to Wei Tu, lifted up her skirt, and slowly knelt down towards Wei Tu. In other words, the landing point of Duan Chang Whale is very likely to be very close to them. ?Even, he glared at Wang Sutai who wanted to persuade. Seeing this, Wei Tu couldn''t use force. He shook his head and asked Mrs. Jin what she wanted specifically. This time, Duan Changjing rebelled against the sect. If nothing unexpected happens, Master and I may...die here..." "You are Sutai''s husband-in-law, and I want to entrust Sutai to you. I hope you can agree to this, Fu''er." Mrs. Jin knelt down, bowed, and begged. ??Although she didn''t understand why Wei Tu was not the body of the Chi Long Ancestor and had such a high level of cultivation. But she knew clearly: Wei Tu was definitely a reliable person. ??If Wei Tu was unreliable, he would never be willing to take her away with him after seeing her seriously injured. Even though this reason is absolutely related to Wei Tus great strength. But this point alone is much stronger than her husband, the ancestor Chilong. As an old demon, the Red Dragon Ancestor would not say anything about saving a "stranger". If there is danger, even relatives may give up. Of course, Mrs. Jin''s entrustment of "Wang Sutai" to Wei Tu at this moment is not entirely out of motherly love. She also has her own selfish motives. As long as Wei Tu and Wang Sutai succeed in dual cultivation, they can activate the "Golden Ghost Xuan Bone Sedan" and take her to escape from the dead together. However, the premise is that Wei Tu agrees to marry Wang Sutai. But its such an easy thing Wei Tu refused again and again. Therefore, in order to facilitate this matter, Mrs. Jin had no choice but to kneel down and use moral kidnapping to force Wei Tu to agree. Agree or reject? Mrs. Jin felt uneasy. Different from half a year ago, Wei Tu is now at an absolutely high position compared to her. ??The lives of mother and daughter, in a sense, are in Wei Tu''s hands. ?Although Wei Tu is a reliable person, with his experience in the world, it is definitely not difficult to see her motives for kneeling at this time. Fu agreed. Soon, Mrs. Jin heard what she wanted to hear. Agreed? Mrs. Jin was a little unbelievable at how relaxed the result was. What Mrs. Jin didnt know was. In fact, when Wei Tu rescued her, he had already accepted the idea of ??marrying Wang Sutai. Previously, the reason why Wei Tu was reluctant to marry Wang Sutai was not because he resisted the political marriage, but because he had hidden worries and doubted the purpose of Wang Sutai''s rapid change of attitude. When she said "tempt no more", Wei Tu understood everything at that time. With this grudge removed from his mind, Wei Tu naturally had no resistance to marrying Wang Sutai. After all, this is what he has promised. What''s more, he also needs this political marriage to consolidate his relationship with the ancestor of Chilong. also- ?At this point, as long as he doesn''t want to bear the revenge of Patriarch Chilong for killing his wife, he will inevitably agree to the marriage. Things Mrs. Kim could think of. ?Wei Tu can also think of it. He did not have the confidence to protect Mrs. Jin and her daughter from Duan Changjings pursuit. ??If you want to avoid this disaster, you will need the help of the "Golden Ghost and Mysterious Bone Sedan", a powerful escape weapon. Under the nods of Wei Tu and Mrs. Jin. ?Wang Sutai said: ??Naturally I wont resist. In the final analysis, this is also for the sake of her life. Although it is possible that she could not hit the Duan Chang Whale when she left the underground palace, but...what if? ?Once she encounters Duan Changjing, with his almost Taoist sword skills, she and her mother, Mrs. Jin, will have no chance of survival. Fu Taoist On the soft couch in the Jingui Xuangu sedan, Wang Sutai and Wei Tu sat opposite each other. She bit her lower lip and looked at Wei Tu with evasive eyes through the black gauze hanging down from the curtain hat. ?Although she is a witch, she is not pure enough. As the second generation of demons and possessing a spirit body, she was born as a master of human beings. She has tried killing people to practice courage, and her hands were stained with the blood of many monks, including ordinary people, righteous monks, and demonic monks. But the bridal chamber was her first time. Even though her experience as a demon cultivator told her that dual cultivation was not terrible, she was still a little timid about having skin-to-skin contact with an unfamiliar male cultivator. But just when Wang Sutai was about to close her eyes and welcome all this, she saw that Wei Tu had torn off a human skin mask, revealing an extremely mediocre face. ?Although this face was not as feminine and handsome as before, in her opinion, it was full of fortitude and indifference that the fake face did not have. (End of this chapter) Chapter 538： At a critical moment, my wife sacrificed her life (please subscribe) Chapter 538 At a critical moment, the lady sacrificed her life (please subscribe) Disguise? Fake identity? Wang Sutai''s willow eyebrows were slightly raised, and she was surprised. After all, Wei Tu had used this false identity to deceive everyone in the Wan Yin Sect, including her mother, Mrs. Jin, and Duan Changjing, two powerful people of the same level. ?Now, if Wei Tu hadn''t taken the initiative to reveal her true appearance, I''m afraid it would be difficult to find any clues until she died. ?However, Wang Sutai did not ask any more questions about this scene. Compared to righteous monks, demonic cultivators are more cautious and self-aware, and will not provoke the strong too much. It would be better to play the role of a weakling. All I need to know is that he is a strong man and can save my life. ?Wang Sutai closed her eyes tightly, and the words of Mrs. Jin''s instructions to her flashed through her mind. Her mind returned to calmness, and the delicate body sitting on the soft couch also calmed down, no longer trembling slightly, and no longer having disordered breathing. However, when she smelled the man''s breath at the tip of her nose, she couldn''t help but open her beautiful eyes a little and glanced at the head that was leaning towards her. next moment, The lips and teeth meet. The two of them fell on the soft couch. ??When Wang Sutai felt this strange feeling, he couldn''t help but stretched out his jade arm, hooked Wei Tu''s neck, and lightly scratched his broad tiger back with his plain fingers. ??But the experienced Wei Tu was not greedy for the wonderful feeling of men and women touching each other. He frowned and reminded Wang Sutai to pay attention to the dual cultivation method... ?After hearing this, Wang Sutai suddenly came to his senses and remembered that the three of them were still being chased by Duan Changjing. ??This dual cultivation was just to allow her to refine and control the "Golden Ghost Mysterious Bone Sedan", a powerful escape weapon. However, he is a bit too calm. ?While Wang Sutai was running the dual cultivation technique, he secretly complained that Wei Tu was not a beginner. ?But soon, the thoughts in her mind were interrupted by a heartbreaking pain. Senior Brother Fu, be gentle. Wang Sutai raised his eyebrows and reminded him softly, with a hint of pain on his pink cheeks. She is just an Immortal Nascent Soul. Although she is physically stronger than an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator due to her spiritual body and bones, she is definitely incomparable to the fourth-level body of Wei Tu Body Refining. the other side. In a mountain forest outside the underground palace. Duan Changjing, whose teleportation was interrupted, fell here. He coughed up a mouthful of blood, wiped it with the corners of his sleeves, then straightened up staggeringly, and began to use his consciousness to search for traces of Wei Tu and others. ??He was forcibly squeezed out by the space channel. Although this incident did not kill him, a powerful Nascent Soul man, it also caused him to suffer considerable injuries. ?However, Duan Changjing understood that this was not the time for him to recover from his injuries. ??As Mrs. Jins mortal enemy, he clearly knows the conditions for activating the Golden Ghost Mysterious Bone Sedan, a treasure in his hand: һ, having the blood of the Jin family. Two, after a single person or multiple people join forces, the mana level reaches the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Coincidentally, "Taoist Fu" and Wang Sutai, who followed Mrs. Jin into the teleportation array, met this condition. That is to say. ??Once he delays too much time and waits until the "Golden Ghost and Mysterious Bone Sedan" changes hands, he will regret it. Even if there is no Wang Sutai, given Mrs. Jins character, she might be able to refine the golden ghost sedan together with Taoist Fu. After all, compared to life, these external possessions are nothing. ?Thinking of this, Duan Changjing''s face turned a lot colder. ??It was not difficult for him to see that Wei Tu was the fundamental reason why all his plans failed. Without the unexpected factor of Wei Tu, Mrs. Jin would have been captured alive by Master Chen Mai long after his Nascent Soul self-destructed. However, it would be a good thing to let Wang Sutai escape with you two. ? Duan Changjing smiled slightly and took out an elixir bottle from the storage bag. The next moment, the elixir bottle shattered, revealing a few drops of blood containing a touch of spiritual power. ??"Chase!" Then, Duan Changjing moved the corner of his mouth slightly and pinched the magic formula with one hand. The few drops of blood turned into a **** arrow and flew away quickly. ?With Mrs. Jins shrewdness, it was difficult for him to attack Wang Sutai and steal Wang Sutais blood. But...the blood of the Red Dragon Ancestor is not included in this list. ??While he was still working as a handyman in the Wan Yin Sect, the deacon of the Wan Yin Sect secretly took away his essence and blood to prevent him from rebelling in the future. This is something that even after the Red Dragon Ancestor takes power, it is difficult to know. Because this matter is not brought to the table and has always been carried out in secret, it is something that is optional but not necessary. Besides, this little blood is not enough to pose a threat to the Red Dragon Ancestor. At most, it can only be used to sense the direction. ?However, although the threat is small, it also depends on where it is deployed. ?Now, the blood-drawing secret technique cast by this little blood is enough for Duan Changjing and can help him a lot. There is the secret art of blood guidance to guide the direction. Not long after, Duan Changjing discovered the underground palace where Wei Tu and Mrs. Jins mother and daughter were hiding. However, just when Duan Changjing was about to escape into the underground palace and hunt down Wei Tu and the others, he discovered that there was a mysterious fourth-order formation around the underground palace. He cannot enter without breaking the formation. This **** Zhu Tianqi is so scared of death that he even set up a fourth-level formation here! ?Seeing this, Duan Changjing couldn''t help but curse. He is not proficient in the formation, and it would take at least several days to break the formation. With this time, Wei Tu and Wang Sutai in the underground palace, no matter how stupid they were, were able to master the "Golden Ghost Xuan Bone Sedan" and escape calmly. Thats right! Theres also Zhangnanqiu! At this moment, Duan Changjing suddenly thought that he still had Zhang Nanqiu as a helper. ?Although he did not see whether this person entered the teleportation array, according to his guess, as long as the Juling Sect still wants the Heavenly Ghost Seed... there is a high probability that this person will come with him. ?Thinking of this, Duan Changjing did not hesitate and immediately contacted Zhangnanqiu with a communication weapon. Without the threat of the Scorpio Ancestor, now he cooperates with Zhang Nanqiu, and both parties will benefit from the cooperation. All he wants is Mrs. Jins body. Half a day later. After learning the news, Zhang Nanqiu rushed to the underground palace and met up with Duan Changjing. Master Duan. Zhang Nanqiu bowed his head and greeted Duan Changjing. Friend Deer Daoist ? Duan Changjing narrowed his eyes slightly, returned the salute, and discussed with Zhang Nanqiu the distribution of the spoils later. Not long. The two of them had a successful conversation. Its not difficult to destroy this formation. Zhang Nanqiu laughed, as if he wanted to take credit in front of Duan Changjing. He took out a blue crystal animal bone from the storage bag and threw it towards the formation mask. next moment. ??The void twisted violently, and the blue crystal beast bones instantly transformed into a one-eyed giant that was dozens of feet tall and exuded a wild aura. ??The one-eyed giant was stunned for a moment when it took shape. Then, under Zhang Nanqiu''s hand, he roared angrily, waved his hand into a fist, and smashed towards the formation below. "The Strange Eyes Clan? Where did you Juling Sect go?" Seeing this scene, Duan Changjing raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a look of surprise on his face. The alien race is one of the several major races that existed alongside the human race in the ancient world. ??Although the monks of this tribe are not as powerful as the True Spirits of Heaven and Earth, they are much more powerful than the human race. The people of the Yimu Tribe are born with extremely strong strength comparable to the Golden Core Realm. When they grow up to adulthood, they are comparable to the ancestors of Yuanying. Elite people can reach the state of becoming gods. ?However, fortunately, the members of this tribe are few, with only a hundred people at their peak. Nowadays, this strange-eyed tribesman summoned by Zhang Nanqiu through evil methods was only in the Nascent Soul realm during his lifetime, but its powerful body is comparable to that of a body refiner, and it is an excellent way to destroy such defensive formations. . Boom! Boom! ?The earth shook and the mountains shook, and a loud noise like an earth dragon turning over immediately resounded in the underground palace. Duan Changjing is here? Mrs. Jin, who was standing outside the golden ghost sedan, looked up to the outside world with a solemn expression. At this time, it was less than half a day before Wei Tu and Wang Sutai''s bridal chamber. However, according to her experience, if Wei and Tu wanted to use the power of dual cultivation to refine and master the Golden Ghost Sedan, it would take at least two days. There was a difference of one and a half days. ??But judging from the intensity of attacks from the outside world, it is obviously not easy for this fourth-order formation to last for a day and a half. On the other side, in the golden ghost sedan, Wei Tu, who was practicing dual cultivation with Wang Sutai, also sensed this crisis. He frowned slightly, thinking about countermeasures. ?The underground palace here is a strange area, and there is no array gate set up in advance, so it is difficult for him to use the "instant teleportation array" to teleport away. Escape is not possible. In a direct fight... It was also difficult for him to protect Mrs. Jin and her daughter. ?Of course, if he has to, he will not pretend to be a girl and not give up anyone. I wish you the old devil, now its time to save your family, do you have any idea? After thinking for a moment, Wei Tus consciousness was immersed in the dragon glass bead, and he discussed the plan with the Red Dragon Ancestor. Hearing this, the Chilong Ancestor did not reply and remained silent. He is only a Nascent Soul cultivator, not an immortal god. How can he come up with an idea at this moment? If you have an idea, you wont think about it in the face of danger. Xiang Jun, she will be able to find a solution. Now you just need to refine the gold ghost sedan with Su Tai. ?After being silent for a long time, the Red Dragon Ancestor slowly said this sentence. Mrs. Jin? Hearing this, Wei Tu was confused and subconsciously cast his eyes in the direction of Mrs. Jin. With the barrier of his restriction, it is difficult for the Red Dragon Ancestor to perceive things in the outside world. But at this moment, he felt it clearly. At this moment, Mrs. Jins level began to slowly improve. The insurmountable gap between the middle Yuanying stage and the late Yuanying stage is about to be broken. At the same time, the injuries he suffered also showed signs of recovery in this short period of time. Secret Technique of ExplosionNine Secrets of Health Preservation! Wei Tu looked solemn, understanding that Mrs. Jin was planning to fight to the death, and escorted him and Wang Sutai away. He is a fourth-level body refiner, so there are almost no sequelae after using the Nine Secrets of Health Preservation. By borrowing the origin of the "First Spiritual Bone", he can recover as before. But Mrs. Jin is different. ??At the middle stage of Nascent Soul, it is enough to use this burst of secret techniques to increase strength for a short period of time, but if it lasts for a long time... it is easy to die suddenly. However, against Duan Changjing and Zhang Nanqiu, two powerful men of the same level, it would be difficult for Mrs. Jin not to use the Nine Secrets of Health Preservation for a long time. What''s more, Mrs. Jin is still seriously injured. certainly- Wei Tu also understood that if Mrs. Jin could escape from death by herself, she would not necessarily risk her life to fight with Duan Changjing and Zhang Nanqiu like she did now. ?However, the deeds do not matter the heart. At least Mrs. Jin''s behavior at the moment is still that of a loving mother, not as ruthless as the demon cultivator. "Master Fu, take good care of Sutai, she... I will entrust her to you." A moment later, Mrs. Jin finished adjusting her breath. She glanced at the direction of the golden ghost sedan. After saying these words, she flew up and rushed towards the sky above the underground palace. "Mother!" Wang Sutai, who was under Wei Tu and using the power of his two cultivators to refine the golden ghost sedan, shed tears after hearing these words. Since her birth, only her mother, Mrs. Jin, has been by her side. As for her biological father, the Red Dragon Ancestor...she doesn''t have much memory at all in her mind. ?Now, this sudden parting could not be more hurtful. ?But now, Wang Sutai knew that at this moment, she only had the option of refining the golden ghost sedan with Wei Tu. ??The sooner the two of them can successfully refine it, the more likely she will be able to save Mrs. Jins life. Dont worry, the two of them wont survive. However, just as Wang Sutai was working hard to activate her magic power and refine the golden ghost sedan, this slightly cold word of comfort suddenly came to her ears. Hearing this, Wang Sutai couldn''t help but feel her heart tremble. She raised her head and looked at the face of the man who was only a few feet away from her forehead. ?This face was still the same as when she first saw it, extremely ordinary and indifferent. But in Wang Sutai''s mind, it was completely different. Even though she knew that there was a lot of hatred between Wei Tu, Duan Changjing and Zhang Nanqiu... Yes, husband. ?Wang Sutais voice was like a mosquito, he hummed slightly and nodded. the other side. When the aura of the underground palace formation is dim, and it is about to be trampled to pieces by the one-eyed giant. I saw a flash of blood. ?The one-eyed giant was instantly broken at the waist, and the blue crystal animal bones carrying its body also suddenly lost their spirituality and shattered into powder. Mrs. Jin? ? Duan Changjing and Zhang Nanqiu took a few steps back and looked at Mrs. Jin with surprise, who came out of the underground palace and had reached the late Nascent Soul stage. You actually use the explosive secret technique to improve your cultivation? Duan Changjing suddenly came over, his face suddenly darkened, and he said angrily. He has long regarded Mrs. Jins cultivation as something in his pocket. ?Now that Mrs. Jin is burning up her cultivation and improving her realm, doesnt it mean that her plan this time is going to be all in vain? No benefit will be gained. "Master Duan, just kill this woman as soon as possible. Her cultivation is still yours." Seeing this, Zhang Nanqiu smiled slightly and reminded her. Hearing this, Duan Changjing nodded, and the gloomy look on his face disappeared a lot. ?As Zhang Nanqiu said, as long as the two of them can capture and kill Mrs. Jin as soon as possible, Mrs. Jin''s cultivation will not be lost too much. ?These lost cultivation levels have greatly reduced his chances of breaking through to the late Nascent Soul stage, but it is still better than nothing. Kill! Duan Changjing no longer hesitated, and slowly placed his right hand on the handle of the knife. next moment. I saw a cold sword light emerging. Duan Changjing had already rushed to Mrs. Jin''s side and was about to cut off Mrs. Jin''s neck. But at this moment, Mrs. Jin had already reacted. She extended her neck and curved it like a snake''s body, avoiding Duan Changjing''s blade. Then, his head turned behind him, and a sharp magic sword came out of his mouth, stabbing Duan Changwhale in the back. The secret technique of animal transformation? ?Duan Changjing raised his eyebrows, blocked the sword backwards, then flexed his left hand into a claw, condensed his magic hand, and slapped Mrs. Jin on the head hard. At this time, Zhang Nanqiu, who was watching the battle on the sidelines, also moved. He raised his sleeves and robes, took out dozens of jet black talismans, and shot them out quickly. ?These dozens of jet-black talismans are clearly the secret "Guling Talisman" of the Juling Sect. When it flew in front of Mrs. Jin, it turned into dozens of golden elixirs, and then exploded one by one. This kind of mana impact has reached the Nascent Soul level in an instant. ??No less than the self-destruction of Chenmai Master''s Nascent Soul. Even, better than that! At least, when Lord Chen Mai exploded, there was no space that could collapse briefly and create space cracks. (End of this chapter) Chapter 539： The **** demons coffin shows its power with joy (4k2, please order) Chapter 539: The coffin of the foul-blooded demon, showing off its power with joy (4k2, please subscribe) ?Seeing this scene, Duan Changjing ducked back hundreds of feet, with a hint of joy on his face, but after a moment, he froze again. Dirty blood coffin? Duan Changjing frowned and looked at a dark blood-colored coffin that suddenly appeared in the crack in space. ?This dark blood-colored coffin has a layer of flowing black blood on the surface. It looks like it has just been fished out of a blood pool. It is constantly dripping blood to the ground. Not much. Duan Changjing, who knew this thing well, knew that this "blood coffin" was far from that simple. At this moment, Mrs. Jin had endured so many golden elixirs that she had self-destructed. Although there was some damage and quite a few holes appeared, as the blood flowed, she recovered in an instant as before. The Dirty Blood Coffin is the secret skill of Mrs. Jins family. Therefore, even I dont have much information. I only know that the monks who have seen this coffin... are basically dead. Duan Changjings voice was suppressed, and he joined Zhang Nanqiu to exchange reports. ?However, Zhang Nanqiu did not show the slightest look of fear on his face when he heard this. He nodded slightly and also told the information about the "Dirty Blood Coffin". Different from Duan Changjings information, his information was much more detailed. "The Dirty Blood Coffin is the secret skill of the Golden Ghost King. Once this coffin is opened, it will be reincarnated from the dead and will never perish. It will always keep the monk who opens the coffin in peak condition." But this technique has a drawback Afraid of divine soul attack! Zhang Nanqiu chuckled lightly, turned his palm and took out a bone staff shaped like a vajra, crossed it in the air, and in an instant he came to the vicinity of the dirty blood coffin and stabbed it. ?This bone staff is the soul weapon he cultivated, and it is also his strongest attack method. ??Ordinary Yuanying monks cannot withstand his blow. ?Although Mrs. Jin is strong, in the eyes of Zhang Nanqiu, she is at the end of her strength at this time. ??A strong death energy surged out from the bottom of the bone staff. The moment it escaped from Zhang Nanqiu''s hand, the world became dark, and it seemed as if countless ghosts could be seen emerging from the staff''s body. Could it be that...the Golden Ghost King was killed by the Juling Sect? Seeing this, Duan Changji felt a chill running down his spine. ?Gold Ghost King is Mrs. Jins father. He was also a giant of demons thousands of years ago. According to rumors, the Golden Ghost King died in his own cave at the end of his life. But as the deputy head of Wan Yin Sect, he knew more inside information. I heard that when the Golden Ghost King passed away, there were sounds of fighting in the cave. After the death of the Golden Ghost King, his inheritance disappeared completely, and no heirs inherited even a single share. ?Based on today''s scene, it is not difficult for him to guess that the "death" of the Golden Ghost King should be inseparable from the Juling Sect. After all, the Scorpio ancestor has lived too long. Fortunately, the super teleportation array has been destroyed, and the Scorpion Ancestor will not be able to come for a while. ?Duan Changjing secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Zhang Nanqiu is the only one, although he is wary of this person, there is no need to be too afraid. However- Just when Duan Changjing thought that Mrs. Jins defeat was certain with Zhang Nanqius attack, an accident occurred. I saw a blood needle suddenly flying out from the inside of the dirty blood coffin and heading towards the bone staff. The two magic weapons collided instantly. The next moment, the bone staff exploded and shattered into countless bone fragments, falling from the air. At the same time, the blood needle''s momentum continued unabated and headed straight for Zhangnan Hill. Ancestor Chilongs back-up plan? A look of surprise appeared in Zhang Nanqiu''s eyes. He almost forgot that in addition to being a strong person in the middle stage of Yuanying, Mrs. Jin was also the Taoist companion of a strong person in the late stage of Yuanying. At that time, the ancestor of Chilong left the clan, how could he not give Mrs. Jin, a Taoist companion, some life-saving cards? He is too careless. To the general idea, Mrs. Jin lost her combat effectiveness after she was seriously injured by Chen Maizhu''s "Nascent Soul Self-destruction". Its just that the speed of this blood needle is too fast at the moment. It arrives in the blink of an eye and he has no way to avoid it. A "chila" sound. Half of Zhang Nanqiu''s head was torn apart by the blood light carried by the blood needle, red and white things swarmed out, and the body fell from the air. Zhang Nanqiu is dead? ?Duan Changjing was horrified. He quickly raised his knife to resist the blood needle that was coming towards him. !! Blood needles and long knives clashed. ??Dazzling blood and dazzling arcs of swords continued to appear in the sky. After several breaths, wait until the blood needle is exhausted. Duan Changjing, who was covered in wounds and panting, paused in the air and looked at the "filthy blood coffin" that protected Mrs. Jin with a fearful expression. ??If Mrs. Jin had a few more blood needles with the same power as before, he would not be able to bear it. Huh? At this moment, Duan Changjing suddenly discovered that countless black runes suddenly poured out of Zhang Nanqius body. With the emergence of black runes, Zhangnanqiu returned to its original state in less than an instant. ? Seeing this scene, how could Duan Changjing not understand that Zhang Nanqiu Shicai deliberately faked his death to escape from the "blood needle". ?However, like him, Zhang Nanqiu''s face was much paler at this moment, and his combat power had declined a lot. Fellow Deer Daoist, fight quickly and make a quick decision. ? Duan Changjing suppressed his anger and urged Zhang Nanqiu to come forward to fight and destroy the dirty blood coffin cast by Mrs. Jin. ?Under normal conditions, it would be difficult for him to take down Mrs. Jin who was hiding in the "Blood Coffin" in a short period of time. "It''s too late." Zhang Nanqiu looked solemn, shook his head and said: "Now, the dirty blood coffin has been completely formed, and my soul magic weapon... has also been shattered..." If Mrs. Jin cannot be killed as soon as possible, once Taoist Waiting Fu and Wang Sutai get hold of the Golden Ghost Sedan...it will be difficult to obtain the Heavenly Ghost Seed your master wants! Hearing this, Duan Changjing''s cold eyes flashed slightly, and he directly spoke out the stakes. Dont worry, you and I should be able to defeat this **** coffin in one day! Although this technique is powerful, Mrs. Jins magic power is not endless. Zhang Nanqiu said lightly. Hearing this, Duan Changjing''s face looked better, and he joined forces with Zhang Nanqiu to fight again. In an instant. ?The various secret techniques, magical powers, and magic weapons from both sides began to collide fiercely, causing violent mana aftermath. Just as Zhang Nanqiu expected. Even though Mrs. Jins secret technique of Filthy Blood Coffin was powerful, it was still too strenuous to face two strong men of the same level, one against two. ?This kind of disparity in strength can no longer be easily smoothed out by a secret explosive method. an hour. Two hours. Time begins to pass. Mrs. Jin''s "Blood Coffin" began to show flaws, and her recovery was getting slower and slower. Mrs. Jin, who was hiding in the coffin, also had several shocking wounds on her body. ?One of the wounds was particularly serious, running from Mrs. Jins brow to her left shoulder, almost tearing her physical body apart. Theres still half a day left. Mrs. Jin estimated the time and gritted her teeth and persisted. ?Duan Changjing and Zhang Nanqiu, who had seen the injury, also slowed down their attack speed to prevent Mrs. Jin from counterattacking before her death. After all, it was still unknown how many backhands hidden by the Red Dragon Ancestor were in their hands. Now Duan Changjing has given up on devouring Mrs. Jins cultivation and improving her realm. After all, Mrs. Jin, who had been cultivating for most of the day, was nothing more than worthless to him. ?His current goal is only to deal with the enemy. Mrs. Jin, hand over the ghost seed. Zhang can ask Master to spare your daughters life. Just erase her memory. Zhang Nanqiu did not forget the purpose of his trip. While attacking, he pressed Mrs. Jin about the whereabouts of the "Heavenly Ghost Seed" hidden in Wanyinmen. Mrs. Jin is also determined to delay time. So, I negotiated terms with Zhang Nanqiu ambiguously. But Zhang Nanqiu is not stupid either. After seeing that the battle had been going on for nearly a day, and that there was only half a day left before Wei Tu and Wang Sutai could refine the golden ghost sedan... he no longer held back, and as soon as his eyes touched Duan Changjing, he stepped up his offensive again. , ready to capture and kill Mrs. Jin. ??Boom! Boom! ?Various secret techniques and magic weapons collide again. At this moment, Mrs. Jin could no longer hold on. She coughed out a mouthful of blood, was shaken out of the "blood coffin", and fell to the ground. "Opportunity!" Seeing this, Zhang Nanqiu''s eyes lit up, and he secretly raised a spirit-binding talisman, preparing to capture Mrs. Jin''s soul and question her in the future. But at this moment, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared in the air, grabbed Mrs. Jin''s waist before him, and escaped into the formation of the underground palace. Fu Taoist? ?However, after seeing this scene, Zhang Nanqiu and Duan Changjing looked at each other, but they were not surprised but happy. At this moment, Taoist Fu suddenly flew out to rescue Mrs. Jin. Doesn''t it mean that he has given up and worked with Wang Sutai to refine the golden ghost sedan? I didnt expect that this Fu Taoist, a demon cultivator, could be so benevolent and righteous... Seeing this, Zhang Nanqiu laughed sarcastically. With Mrs. Jin''s sacrifice of her life to stop them, he and Duan Changjing had a lot of time to stop Wei Tu and Wang Sutai from refining the gold ghost sedan to escape. But now, in order to rescue Mrs. Jin, Wei Tu voluntarily gave up the refining gold ghost sedan... undoubtedly giving them a clear hope of leaving Mrs. Jin, mother and daughter. Indecisive, a womans heart. "Zhu Tianqi''s ability to select disciples is not very good." Duan Changjing agreed with a joking look on his face. One family is happy and the other is sad. After being rescued by Wei Tu and brought to the underground palace, Mrs. Jin also looked helpless, with a look of hatred that iron could not turn into steel. ?She can still settle this account. According to the plan, if she dies alone, Wang Sutai can survive. Now, if nothing else. ??They, mother and daughter, will all be buried here. However, considering that Wei Tu also had good intentions, Mrs. Jin could no longer curse out loud. No, inside the golden ghost sedan But soon, Mrs. Jin discovered the clues. Inside the golden ghost sedan, she saw a mediocre-looking "stranger" who was putting his palms behind Wang Sutai to transfer mana to help Wang Sutai refine the golden ghost sedan. When did this person appear in the underground palace? Mrs. Jin frowned, confused. She raised her head and took a serious look at Wei Tu, who was holding her in her arms. She suddenly realized that the aura of "Taoist Fu" at this moment was a little different from the one she first saw. Someone was approaching the stranger inside the golden ghost sedan. The art of clone? ?Mrs. Jin is suspicious. She wanted to ask Wei Tu the reason for this unexpected situation, but she was worried that the matter would involve Wei Tu''s secrets, so she opened her mouth and swallowed the words. Compared to the righteous monks, the foundation of demonic cultivation is even more difficult for outsiders to explore. Its Huanxi Nuo noodles. At this time, Wei Tu seemed to see what Mrs. Jin was thinking. After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu explained. ?It was this joyful meeting that gave him the opportunity to go to war in advance and rescue Mrs. Jin. One day ago. Underground Palace, inside the golden ghost sedan. ??Seeing that Mrs. Jin temporarily resisted the joint fight between Duan Changjing and the two, Wei Tu was relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. After all, if Mrs. Jin is unfavorable in the battle, then he will have to make corresponding choices. He didnt want to do it unless he had to. This double cultivation not only allows Wang Sutai to refine the golden ghost sedan chair, but also allows me to improve my cultivation level a lot. Wei Tu closed his eyes and looked into his Dantian, where he saw the green Yuanying nourished by Wang Sutai Yuanyin and growing stronger. Similar to Fu Linglong''s double cultivation. ?Wang Sutai is also the spirit body Yuanying, and the Yuanyin in his body is also of great benefit to him. Its just that because he has reached the middle stage of Nascent Soul at this moment, his improvement in cultivation is not as significant as when he practiced dual cultivation with Fu Linglong. But in terms of "quantity", they are almost the same. This is another reason why Wei Tu did not resist and married Wang Sutai. With one or two Jingcuidan, or seven or eight spiritual crystals, you can try to break through again. ?Wei Tu was running his skills and thought to himself. "besides" Wei Tu narrowed his eyes slightly, and with a thought, he took out the severed arm that Duan Changjing had cut off in the Wan Yin Gate. Originally, when he was recovering from his injuries, he never thought of using the source of the first spiritual bone to regenerate an arm. After all, just restoring the broken wound consumes much less source than regenerating an arm. ?But he didnt expect that Duan Changjings knife actually left an indelible air of death on his wound. This was how he was forced to give up this idea, and instead used his original source again, regenerating his arm. ?However, at this moment, this misfortune has become a kind of luck. It took about two days for him and Wang Sutai to practice together and refine the golden ghost sedan. These two days are essential. But... apart from the "fusion of spirit and flesh" at the beginning and middle stage, in the later stage, he was the only one left to lend Wang Sutai his magic power by using dual cultivation techniques to help him refine the golden ghost sedan. ?During this period, he does not need to make any complicated movements, just simply touch his palms together. In other words, he can use certain means to save this step, and then leave to support Mrs. Jin in time. ??It would be difficult for other monks, even those practicing both Dharma and Body, to achieve this step. ?? But he is different. In his hand, he has the "Happy Nuo Noodles" that were taken from the Taoist of Six Desires. ?This happy Nuo noodle can be used to borrow the monk''s energy, pretend to be a monk, and practice together with others. It just so happens that his "broken arm" can help him complete this last step. ?Thinking of this, Wei Tu did not hesitate. He did two things at once. While practicing double cultivation with Wang Sutai, he kneaded the secrets with one hand and injected several magic secrets into his broken arm. Not long after, his broken arm began to twist, like a tree root, growing **** vines. Then, these **** vines gathered together and turned into a "person" exactly like him. The "physical regeneration" of the fourth level of body refining is the same as the "Nascent Soul Out of Body" of the Nascent Soul Realm. It is the basic magical power of the fourth level of body refining. ?Of course, this is limited to Wei Tus own body. He does not have this ability for other monks'' bodies. This scene. ?Although Wang Sutai on the side felt something, she didn''t ask any more questions and watched everything patiently. Until half a day later. The spiritual and physical integration of both parties is complete. ?Wei Tu got dressed and stood up, and then Wang Sutai understood what the "false body" Wei Tu had previously created was capable of. Husband, dont worry, I will successfully refine the gold ghost sedan as soon as possible. Wang Su''s table surface shows a persevering color. After finishing speaking, she raised her hand, and the black robe on the soft couch flew up and was put on again by her. Then, she touched Wei Tus unconscious false body with her palms, absorbed Wei Tus mana from it, and began to refine the golden ghost sedan with the power of dual cultivation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 540： The fall of Zhangnanqiu, Duan Changjing’s panic (5k2, please Chapter 540 The fall of Zhangnanqiu, Duan Changjings panic (5k2, please subscribe) At this moment, Wei Tu also sensed the danger that Mrs. Jin encountered. So, without too much hesitation, he hurriedly escaped with "Curse Ghost Blood Escape" and saved Mrs. Jin''s life just before Mrs. Jin was about to die. Listen to Wei Tus explanation. A look of astonishment appeared on Mrs. Jin''s face. After all, she knew how much the senior officials of the Hehuan Sect valued the treasure of Huanxi Nuo Noodles. ?It was not difficult for her to think that the process by which Wei Tu obtained this happy face was definitely not very legitimate. ??It is very possible that he killed the monk who owned Huanxi Nuo Noodles in the Hehuan Sect and then obtained this treasure. When its safe, my wife will teach you the Filthy Blood Coffin. After calming down her shock, Mrs. Jin showed a soft look on her face, smiled slightly, and made a promise. ?At this point, the only thing she can use to win over Wei Tu, and the only treasure that Wei Tu can take a fancy to, is the secret magic technique passed down by her Jin family. ?Besides, Wei Tu is now her legitimate son-in-law. If she doesnt pass this technique on to Wei Tu, who can she pass it on to? Even your master doesnt know this secret technique. Mrs. Jin added this sentence. Hearing this unexpected statement, Wei Tu was surprised, but he still thanked Mrs. Jin with a happy face. Just now, he saw the battle between Mrs. Jin and Duan Changjing and Zhang Nanqiu one by one, and he clearly understood the value of this unique skill of the Jin family. ?Although it is not as good as Chilong Ancestors Nine Secrets of Health Preservation, but compared with it, it is not much worse. ??If he can master this technique, it will be a great supplement to his future fighting skills. After explaining. Wei Tu didnt waste too much time. He flashed out of sight and returned to the battlefield. Although I dont know why I gave up refining the golden ghost sedan with Wang Sutai, for the sake of caution, I still try my best to break the formation and capture Mrs. Jin and her daughter within half a day... ? Duan Changjing suppressed the smile on his face, glanced at Zhang Nanqiu, and communicated secretly. This guy should not be underestimated. Zhang Nanqiu nodded and agreed. At this moment, although Wei Tu no longer appeared in front of him under the false identity of "Taoist of Six Desires", it was not difficult for him to guess that Wei Tu was most likely the mysterious monk who attacked Qi Chengchu half a year ago. Although that confrontation was short, he had already seen Wei Tu''s cunning. Not long. Zhang Nanqiu and Duan Changjing have formulated a strategy. Duan Changjing temporarily held Wei Tu back. He was responsible for taking advantage of this time to break the underground palace formation as quickly as possible and capture Mrs. Jin and her daughter. After all, their first task was to capture Mrs. Jin and her daughter, not to kill Wei Tu. only- Just when Zhang Nanqiu was planning to execute the plan, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a few purple beads in the corner of his eyes. Fourth level talisman? Zhang Nanqiu was shocked and quickly prepared to escape. ??Even though according to his prediction, the power of this talisman was only a fourth-level low-grade one, his physical body was not as powerful as a body refiner. If you take this blow, you will definitely be hit hard. But at this moment, his consciousness saw that Wei Tu, who was standing where he was, suddenly moved. ?It was extremely fast, leaving behind a series of afterimages in the air, rushing straight towards him. Is he targeting me? Zhang Nanqiu instantly guessed Wei Tu''s battle strategy: hold him back and prevent him from having any chance to destroy the underground palace formation. Because, unlike him, Duan Changjing does not have an endless supply of attack methods at his disposal, so it is difficult to break through the underground palace formation in half a day. This piece of information has been clearly probed by Wei Tu while the two of them were besieging Mrs. Jin. Crush the bureau, intelligence is not important. But when powerful people of the same level are fighting, the role of intelligence is crucial. ?However, even though he knew that Wei Tu''s target was him, Zhang Nanqiu could not avoid it at this moment. Without it, Weitus speed is really too fast! ??Moreover, he also used level 4 talismans to block several of his other escape routes. His speed, at this moment, is no longer comparable to that of late infants. ?Even, surpassing the average late Yuanying monks. ?However, when Wei Tu approached, what appeared on Zhang Nanqiu''s face was not the fear of the Immortal Yuanying facing the close combat of the Body Refiner, but a look of ridicule. ??He flipped the palm of his hand and used a few spirit restraining talismans to explode. At the same time, he made a secret with one hand, preparing to feign death and escape just like when he faced Mrs. Jin''s "blood needle" before. Boom! Boom! ?Several loud noises. ?Weitu''s "Golden Flame Bead" and the many "Golden Pills" stored in the Zhang Nanqiu Ling Talisman exploded at the same time. next moment. The corpse of Zhang Nanqiu fell from the sky. A hundred feet away, a yellow-faced dwarf about three feet tall with a similar face to Zhang Nanqiu and a missing arm looked at everything in front of him with a look of fear on his face. "How can it be?" How does he know where my true body is hidden? Zhang Nanqius eyes showed a look of horror. He transformed the body into a "corpse baby". The outer body is a refined corpse and is not afraid of damage, but the real "true body" is hidden inside the refined corpse just like the Nascent Soul. ?It is precisely for this reason that he is not afraid of Mrs. Jin''s dying counterattack and Wei Tu''s sudden approach. ??But he never expected that Wei Tu''s close attack would hit his real body directly and not be fooled by his corpse-refining fake body outside at all. Just now, if he hadn''t reacted in time and dropped an arm in time, he would have escaped in blood. At this moment, he was probably going to die from Wei Tu''s blow. Its the spirit spider! ?Zhang Nanqiu calmed down and finally found clues in Wei Tu. On its forehead, there was a green-eyed spider the size of a baby''s fist. And Wei Tu''s eyes, like this green-eyed spider, turned into green spider eyes. "Could it be that this spirit spider can see my true body through my physical body? Or can it be said that it has seen my soul?" Zhang Nanqiu said with experience, and in a blink of an eye, he guessed the identity of the ghost-eyed demon spider. Special magical powers. In that case "Today, not only Mrs. Jin and her daughter will stay, but this Fu Taoist will also stay." Zhang Nanqiu is very greedy. ??If this ghost-eyed demon spider can only see through his physical body, it will only be of some use, but if...as he thinks, it can see through his soul, then the effect will be great. At the very least, it will pose a great threat to the Juling Sect. To put it more seriously, this may be a great weapon for him to kill the enemy. Duan Changjing, you attack the formation, and I will deal with the Taoist Fu. Zhang Nanqiu sent a message to stop Duan Changjing, who was waiting for an opportunity to take action against Wei Tu. The ghost species of heaven cannot be mistaken. He reminded. As for...Fu Taoist, I can handle it alone. Zhang Nanqiu said calmly. After finishing speaking, Zhang Nanqiu made a secret gesture, and separated out the yellow-faced dwarf who was exactly the same as him at the moment, and surrounded Wei Tu in the center of the battlefield. Then, his body and clone took out a "Spirit Transformation Talisman" at the same time and attached it to his body. The next moment, Zhang Nanqiu''s body turned into a terrifying ghost more than ten feet tall, with a green face and fangs, two horns on its head, and a pair of **** bat wings on its back. ??As for its clone, it transformed into a trident that looked like a magic weapon. It was held in the hand of Zhang Nanqiu''s main body, emitting waves of astonishing fluctuations. Spirit transformation talisman? One body and two babies? How can we still fight like this? ?? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking to himself that Zhang Nanqiu was indeed not the same kind as Yi Yu. He had not used this trump card in the fierce battle with Mrs. Jin before. Since he had not succeeded in the previous attack, he still had some regrets in his heart, but seeing this scene, he had no such thoughts. ! ?While Wei Tu was analyzing the methods of this blood bat ghost, he saw Zhang Nanqiu vibrate his wings, a piece of green fireworks ignited on his body, and swooped towards him at an extremely fast speed. ?However, in the face of this move, Wei Tu did not connect with his body again. He narrowed his eyes slightly, held out the soul refining flag, and then shook it hard. ?In a moment, an evil ghost emerged from the flag and floated around Wei Tu, protecting Wei Tu from Zhang Nanqiu''s brutal attack. ?One of the evil ghosts is the Five Elements Infant that Wei Tu had previously refined. As the main soul of the Soul Refining Banner, it also possesses the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Its methods are astonishing, and it constantly uses various exquisite Five Elements spells. ?With this help, even though Zhang Nanqiu''s incarnation of the "blood bat ghost" is quite powerful, it is still difficult to touch Wei Tu at all. A fourth-level high-quality soul refining banner? Seeing this, Zhang Nanqiu was very anxious. He didn''t expect that Wei Tu''s methods were many more than Mrs. Jin''s, and they were endless. Although the spirit transformation talisman allows him to borrow the power of these dead people during their lifetime, it also has corresponding limitations... that is, it does not last long. ??Although the evil ghost in the Soul Refining Banner is far less powerful than him, its ability to block the road and consume his power is first-rate, and it is an excellent auxiliary magic weapon. Coupled with the fact that Wei Tu, a strong man, is watching eagerly... Now that things have come to this, I cant spare my life any more! Soon, Zhang Nanqiu made up his mind. ?The "Blood Bat Ghost" he transformed into roared angrily, and the cyan fireworks on his body turned to blood. He held his halberd and swept hard at the ghost in front of him. With the blessing of this blood flame, the power of the trident immediately increased greatly. In just a few breaths, it killed several evil ghosts in the Nascent Soul Realm, leaving only the main soul of "Five Elements Infant" and the two behind it. The Nascent Soul is evil. "Go!" Suddenly, Zhang Nanqiu threw out his trident and stabbed Wei Tu who was hiding behind the soul refining flag. ?This trident was transformed by the Nascent Soul from Zhang Nanqiu. It has the ability of the Nascent Soul to leave the body. It is not an ordinary magical weapon. At this moment, after this throw, he escaped from the "Five Elements Baby" and appeared in front of Wei Tu out of thin air. In an instant, the trident changed again and turned into a black and white magic ring, seemingly preparing to trap Wei Tu. ?Seeing this scene, Zhang Nanqiu curled up the corner of his mouth, with a determined smile on his face. Different from the "Five Elements Infant" refined by Qi Chengchu, his "Liangyi Infant" is of a higher level and is the real proud work of his master, the Scorpion Ancestor. ?This baby is not as proficient in the Five Elements Magic as the Five Elements Baby, but it can be used to imprison other people''s Nascent Soul after turning into a "two ritual rings". Once the two ritual rings fall down. ?No matter how strong Wei Tu''s physical strength is, as long as it does not exceed the limit of the late Nascent Soul, he will be firmly trapped. ?However, a strange scene occurred. Zhang Nanqiu found that his Liangyi Ring could not fall down no matter what, as if it was imprisoned in the sky above Wei Tu. Yuanzhong Divine Light! Zhang Nanqiu was shocked and saw the dense gray glow around Wei Tu. It was this gray ray of light that first came out of Wei Tu''s body, trapping the two ritual rings. Immediately afterwards, he saw the flag flag suspended in front of Wei Tu wavering vigorously, and the second Nascent Soul, which he regarded as a treasure, was absorbed into the space inside the flag by Wei Tu, and it was no longer possible to feel life and death. Poof! After losing the second Nascent Soul, Zhang Nanqiu''s mind was suddenly damaged. His throat felt sweet and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. Who is this son? Not only do you cultivate both body and law, but you also master so many advanced methods? Zhang Nanqiu felt fear in his heart. He no longer wanted to fight and hurriedly made a farewell to prepare to temporarily withdraw from the battlefield. Just, right now. ?A jade hook suddenly appeared behind him, turning into a sparkling purple fishing net and covering him. ?On top of the crystal-clear fishing net, there was another small bowl with a dragon pattern, which dropped a piece of red light and covered the nearby area of ??several hundred feet. He wants to trap me? For the first time, Zhang Nanqiu felt fear from the bottom of his heart. After all, this was a real death threat. ?He took off the spirit-transforming talisman and quickly tore off the other arm. Just like before, the blood escaped. But by this time, it was too late. The moment he made the seal, the shield formed by the purple fishing net and the dragon-patterned small bowl had already fallen. He hit the fishing net and the shield head-on, and the blood escape was forced to stop, and he suffered more internal injuries. The next moment, Wei Tu, who was hundreds of feet away from Zhangnan Qiu, quickly rushed over and punched Zhangnanqiu''s Dantian fiercely with his fist. ?However, Zhangnanqiu did not lose its combat effectiveness at this time. When he saw Wei Tu coming, he quickly made a gesture and temporarily retreated to the other side, avoiding close contact with Wei Tu, the body refiner. "Hateful! If I hadn''t wasted a lot of mana and secret skills in dealing with Mrs. Jin, I would never have been as forced as I am now in dealing with this Fu Taoist..." Zhang Nanqiu looked ugly. He was avoiding Wei Tu''s attack while thinking about his escape strategy. only. ??He fell into the net, after all, he made a bad move. Not long after, the way was blocked by the giant Yuan Zhong Divine Light Net that Wei Tu had designed long ago. Fu Taoist, stop! "I surrender!" Seeing that he was in a desperate situation, Zhang Nanqiu stopped, gritted his teeth and shouted at Wei Tu. ?However, at this moment, Wei Tu did not hesitate at all. He stepped forward, punched out, and penetrated Zhang Nanqiu''s Dantian, and took out the **** mini Nascent Soul from his belly. Next Crack it and crush it hard. In an instant, Zhang Nanqiu died tragically and died on the spot. If you want your Nascent Soul to self-destruct, you must first ask about my eyes. Wei Tu sneered, the spider pupils in his eyes receded, turned around, and looked up at Duan Changjing, who had given up attacking the underground palace formation and was attacking the battlefield here. ?From the time Zhang Nanqiu transformed into a "blood bat ghost" to his death and defeat, it only took more than ten breaths. Among them, the time for Zhangnan Qiu to fall into the downwind is even shorter, only one or two breaths. ?This short period of time allowed Wei Tu to kill Zhang Nanqiu, but it also made it difficult for Duan Changjing to make an appropriate decision in the face of danger. After all, who would have thought that Zhangnanqiu was at its peak before. In the blink of an eye, he became a dead person. This sonthis son ?Duan Changjing was stagnant in mid-air, looking at Wei Tu from afar. He placed it on his waist and held the handle of the knife, trembling slightly. The rabbit is dead and the fox is sad! ?His relationship with Zhang Nanqiu is not very friendly, but he knows that Zhang Nanqiu is a strong man of the same level as him. The two of them are evenly matched. ?Now, Wei Tu easily beheaded Zhang Nanqiu, doesn''t it mean that he also has the ability to kill him? Of course, Duan Changjing also knew that the reason why Wei Tu was able to kill Zhang Nanqiu was closely related to Mrs. Jins burning cultivation and the previous consumption of the two of them... In other words, it was in its prime state and killed a Zhangnanqiu that was not in its prime state. Its quite a fluke! Now, after this battle, his condition must have declined, almost the same as him. Even worse than him. but- ?Duan Changjing didnt want to gamble, and he didnt dare to gamble either. He was not prepared to die in this battle. ?Besides, he did not have the confidence to kill Wei Tu and conquer the underground palace formation within half a day. Retreat! Duan Changjing soon made up his mind. He took a deep look at Wei Tu and fled the battlefield at extremely fast speed without looking back. Wei Tu, on the other hand, did not pursue Duan Changjing''s escape. He silently watched his back and watched him escape from him. "Fellow Daoist Wei, you see, my ancestor said that my senior brother is timid. As long as you kill Zhang Nanqiu, he will not dare to attack you." At this moment, the voice of the Chilong Patriarch suddenly rang in Wei Tus mind. ?At that time, in the Wanyin Sect, his qualifications were not as good as Duan Changjing''s, and his master valued this aspect, and he was not as good as Duan Changjing... But it happened that he was the one who won the position of sect leader, and in terms of realm, he was a long way ahead of Duan Changjing. The reason is very simple. Compared with him, Duan Changjing lacks the courage to regard death as life. ?This point may not be very important on ordinary days, but at critical moments, it is enough to determine the fate of the two of them. For example, right now. ??If Duan Changjing dares to attack Wei Tu, it is possible to force Wei Tu to retreat and force him to give up his family members, namely Mrs. Jin and his daughter. Just see, the next moment. Following the words of Patriarch Chilong. ??A trace of blood suddenly seeped out from the corner of Wei Tu''s mouth, and his body suddenly became extremely dry, like the bark of an old tree, and his breath was much withered. Your judgment is correct. This long whale is indeed unbearable. Hearing this, a smile appeared on Wei Tu''s face. He took out some elixirs from his arms, threw them into his mouth, and recovered the energy, blood and essence consumed by excessive use of the Nine Secrets of Health Preservation. This time, the reason why he formulated the plan of "killing Zhang Nanqiu first, and then dealing with Duan Changjing" was not only related to Duan Changjing''s lack of means to break through the underground palace formation, but also the bigger reason was that Patriarch Chilong just now That''s what he said - he got Duan Changjing''s character right. After all, not everyone has the courage to regard death as life and to risk everything. ?If Duan Changjing existed, he would not have been dormant in the Wanyin Gate for so many years, and would not dare to confront the Red Dragon Ancestor. From a certain point of view. ?This time, he won the bet, but Duan Changjing lost the bet. the other side. ??Outside Wanyin Gate, the Scorpion Ancestor, who was waiting for news from Zhangnanqiu, suddenly became solemn on his face. Zhanger, is he dead? The Scorpio Ancestor raised his head and looked in the direction of Wei Tu, millions of miles away. ?The Five Elements Infant and the Liangyi Infant are both different-path Nascent Souls refined by his hands, so he has a wonderful response to these two different-path Nascent Souls that surpasses others. ?Although this kind of induction cannot allow him to determine the specific location across a country''s distance, it can still determine life and death. What, Brother Zhang is dead? Hearing this, Gong Shulan, who was standing by, couldn''t help but show surprise on his face. After all, Zhang Nanqiu was the number one master of the Juling Sect in eliminating the Scorpion Ancestor, and he was a first-rate expert in the entire Da Cang Immortal World. How terrible a person must be to be able to kill Zhang Nanqiu? It seems that Chilong is not dead yet. The Scorpio Ancestor shook his head and made a judgment. ?Although this judgment is contrary to his earlier inference, only this judgment can fully explain the results of this battle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 541： The enemy of the year died with one move (4k6, please subscribe) Chapter 541: The old enemy fell with one move (4k6, please subscribe) Lets go. With the Red Dragon here, the ghost species of this day have no connection with our sect for the time being. After finishing speaking, the Scorpion Ancestor sighed, turned into a dark wind, and fled to the west, without mentioning at all that he wanted to avenge Zhang Nanqiu. Seeing this, Gong Shulan and other disciples also moved together and evacuated from outside Wanyin Gate. From the underground palace, Wei Tu, Mrs. Jin and her daughter, who borrowed the golden ghost sedan to escape far away, did not know that...the Scorpio ancestor died in the Zhangnanqiu battle, and he was worried that the Chilong ancestor was still alive, so he gave up the idea of ??chasing the three of them. . ?Under the command of Mrs. Jin, the three of them fled madly in a direction away from Wanyin Gate. After all, compared to life, the inheritance of Wan Yin Sect is not worth mentioning. Finally, after seven days of running wildly, Wei Tu and the other three people in the golden ghost sedan stopped at a deserted island north of the Demonic Sea. Same as the Red Dragon Ancestor. Mrs. Jin also has her own cunning rabbit holes. ?This deserted island called "Bei Yuan Island" was a secret retreat place for the Golden Ghost King. This island contains fourth-level spiritual veins, which is enough for the three of them to temporarily escape from the world and practice. With the support of Wang Sutai, the weak Mrs. Jin stepped out of the golden ghost sedan, took out a token from the storage bag, and embedded it in the void somewhere with magic power. ?The next moment, a white jade formation gate appeared above the desert island that could lead to it. Having the experience of going to Poison Island, Wei Tu was not surprised at all. He entered with Mrs. Jin and her daughter. ?The moment he entered, the white jade gate closed again and returned to its original appearance of the deserted island. Inside, Wei Tu seems to have stepped into a paradise. What comes into view are exquisitely designed pavilions, rockeries and flowing water. only- Hunting to wait for more pictures from Wei Tu. He then discovered that Mrs. Jin in front of him had suddenly disappeared without knowing when. ? Even if his consciousness scanned all the pavilions here, he could not find any trace. With the protection of this formation, no matter how powerful the Scorpio Ancestor is, it will be difficult to find him for a while. Fuer, Sutai, you two can rest here in peace and quiet. At this moment, Wei Tus ears suddenly heard these extremely vague words. Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, turned his head and glanced at Wang Sutai who was standing aside, and saw a look of confusion on his face. He immediately understood that Mrs. Jin was a suspicious person just like her Taoist companion, Patriarch Chilong. ?Although he had no intention of harming him, he didn''t trust his son-in-law very much. Previously, she was close to him and treated him tenderly, just because she wanted something from him. ?Now, with the blessing of this desert island formation, after being temporarily safe, there is no need to "flatter" him too much. ??But Wei Tu also understood this. After all, he was in a demon sect. Without this sense of precaution, Mrs. Jin would have died long ago. Next, Wei Tu didn''t say much. He said hello to Wang Sutai, then found a pavilion everywhere, and began to retreat in it to heal his injuries. ??This time, although the injuries he suffered were not as serious as Mrs. Jin''s, it was difficult to recover as before in a short period of time. Although the health-preserving Yuan Seal can give him a strength comparable to that of the late stage of Yuanying in a short period of time, the extent of its damage to the legal body is much greater than using the "Health Preserving Blood Seal". Fortunately, the spiritual energy in Beiyuan Island is abundant, comparable to the fourth-level high-grade spiritual land, which can greatly shorten the time for him to recover from his injuries. "It''s just...it would be better if we could get the "Golden Valley Pill" in Gu Tong''s hand." After several months of training, Wei Tu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he remembered the batch of "Golden Valley Pill" that was successfully refined by Master Gu Tong on Poison Island. ?Although Golden Valley Pill is not a holy medicine for healing, the "Qi of Golden Valley" contained in this elixir is very suitable for him, a body refiner, to restore his vitality. As it happens, Gu Jian, a fourth-level alchemist, is not as troublesome as Duan Changjing and Zhang Nanqiu. He is only a monk in the early stage of Nascent Soul. Even though his body is injured, it is not difficult to deal with this person by relying solely on immortal means. However, before going out, we should first take stock of Zhang Nanqius treasures and add some methods. Wei Tu turned his palm and took out the two storage bags he had found from Zhang Nanqiu. ?These two storage bags, one purple and one black. The purple storage bag looks more delicate, as if it is used to store treasures. With a sudden thought, he first used his consciousness to destroy the purple storage bag. Half a day later, with a soft "click" sound, the mana imprint on the purple storage bag was erased, revealing the spiritual object hidden inside. The spirit-binding talisman, the spirit-transforming talisman The first thing Wei Tu saw was the unique talisman of the Kuling sect stored by Zhang Nanqiu, a great disciple of the Kuling sect. There are about ten talismans of each type. ?It''s just that Xu Shizhang Nanqiu consumed too much during the fierce battle with him and Mrs. Jin. There was basically no sealed soul in these spirit-binding talismans and spirit-transforming talismans. In addition to the one used by Zhang Nanqiu during the war, the spirit-transformation talisman that can transform into a "blood bat ghost". As for the other spiritual objects, they are not very good. Although there are many fourth-level spiritual objects, they are all low-grade fourth-level ones. There are no treasures that Wei Tu cares about particularly and are useful to him. "This is" However, just after Wei Tu opened the black storage bag, he saw a treasure inside that he could call a surprise. Wanling Corpse Liquid? ??Weitu took out a jade bottle, uncorked it, sniffed it, and said in surprise. ??Wanling Corpse Liquid is one of the three methods for cultivating yin and yang demonic corpses in the classics left by Liuyu Taoist. ?Now, since there is this Ten Thousand Spirits Corpse Liquid in Zhang Nanqiu''s storage bag, he no longer has to search for this treasure in the Great Cang Immortal Realm. Next, after Wei Tu sorted Zhang Nanqiu''s treasures into his storage bag, he took out the soul refining flag and prepared to refine the "Liang Yiying", the different path Nascent Soul, as before. It turned into another main soul in his soul refining flag. He has seen the tyranny of the Five Elements Infant after becoming the main soul of the Soul Refining Banner. Now, with the addition of this "Liangyi Infant", the strength of the Soul Refining Banner will undoubtedly reach a higher level. Of course, before refining the "Liangyi Infant", Wei Tu did not forget to search for the soul of the infant. But it is a pity that although this baby knows more secrets of the Kuling sect than the "Five Elements Baby", he does not have the various secrets of the Kuling sect that Wei Tu is concerned about in his mind. For example, how to make the spirit-binding talisman and the spirit-transforming talisman. ?However, Wei Tu had already expected this result and was not too disappointed. In his view, although the secret techniques of the Juling Sect have some unique features, they are not superior to those of the major demon sects. It belongs to his existence that he is happy when he gains it and is not hurt when he loses it. ?Besides, the dozen or so spirit-binding talismans and spirit-transforming talismans he has now are enough for him to use for a while. half year later. ??Wei Tu sent out his spiritual consciousness and told Mrs. Jin that he planned to leave Beiyuan Island and find another spiritual place for spiritual practice. Husband, are you leaving now? ?Wang Sutai felt quite reluctant to give up. ?Although she and Wei Tu had only known each other for a short time, the scene in which Wei Tu stepped forward to rescue her and Mrs. Jin from the fire and water was enough to leave a deep memory in her mind. Its just that, as a demon cultivator She knew that it was difficult for a powerful demon like Wei Tu to be bound to the love between a man and a woman. The pursuit of power is its eternal true meaning. "You haven''t recovered from your injuries yet. However, you have made up your mind to go, so I can''t stop you." From the sky, Mrs. Jin sighed softly. Immediately afterwards, the white jade gate, which looked like an entrance, appeared in front of Wei Tu. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded. After saying goodbye to Wang Sutai, he stepped into the door without looking back and left the hidden cave. ?A year ago, the purpose of his going to Wanyin Gate was just to kill Qi Chengchu and create the illusion that the Red Dragon Ancestor was still "alive" in the world. ?Although various things happened along the way, it was not enough to make him give up his "life" on the right path. The right path is the real center of his career. Of course, his departure this time does not mean that he has abandoned Wang Sutai. He only had a romantic relationship with this woman once. If he has time, he will come again. ????Two months later. Weitu, who left Beiyuan Island, finally crossed the entire Moji Sea and arrived near the "Poison Demon Island" at the southern end of the Moji Sea. ?However, Wei Tu was not in a hurry, and immediately contacted "Lu Xuehu" from Wansheng Pavilion, and joined forces with him to deal with Gu Tong, the fourth-level alchemy master. ?After changing his appearance for a while, he searched for some elixirs from the storage bag, pretended to ask for the bone slips to make elixirs, and sneaked into the cave of the bone slip disciples. ??This disciple of the bone slip is named "Sun Pei". He is a middle-aged man with a sallow complexion. His alchemy skills are near Poison Island, and he has some attainments. You would like to ask my master to make elixirs? If its only a third-level high-grade elixir, Sun will have some confidence. ?While receiving Wei Tu, Sun Pei glanced at Wei Tu''s request, immediately smiled and patted his chest in assurance. It is not easy to collect this elixir. There is no room for mistakes. Please forgive Master Sun. Hearing this, Wei Tu narrowed his eyes, glanced at Sun Pei, and said indifferently. Before entering the Poison Demon Island, he had already reached the early stage of Nascent Soul. ?At this level, although Sun Pei, a fourth-level alchemist disciple, needs to be given some favors, there is no need to give more. Hearing this, Sun Pei''s smile froze, but he didn''t know what to say. He nodded, followed the rules, entered Wei Tu''s name in the register, and handed Wei Tu a talisman. The date, time and serial number are written on the talisman. Next month, you will prepare the elixir and go to my masters cave with this talisman..." ?Sun Pei explained patiently. After getting the talisman, Wei Tu thanked him and prepared to leave Sun Peidong Mansion to make the next arrangement. ?However, at this moment, he suddenly saw a familiar person at the door of Sun Pei''s cave. ?This man is about forty years old, with high cheekbones and a large forehead. He is wearing a **** robe. He is unsmiling and exudes an intimidating force. It is a Nascent Soul Ancestor! "You Gongquan?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, and his heart suddenly felt colder. He and You Gongquan were strangers even though they had never had contact before. ?However, this demon is another "culprit" who caused Bai Zhi to fall into coma more than a hundred years ago. ??If this demon hadn''t been chasing her, Bai Zhi wouldn''t have been forced to make the decision to escape into the secret realm of Yunze to avoid the disaster. ?Back then, he was near the Yunze Secret Realm, thinking of finding this demon and avenging Bai Zhi for this. ??But he never thought that before he left, this demon never appeared in Zheng again and disappeared without a trace. Let him have no way to take revenge! Unexpectedly, just when he was about to forget about it, You Gongquan suddenly appeared in front of him. "You can''t find it even if you wear iron shoes, but it takes no effort to get it." ??Wei Tu sneered secretly. He pretended that nothing happened and left Sun Peidong Mansion with a natural expression, without even looking at You Gongquan. ?Of course, before leaving, he had already let Ancestor Chilong firmly lock the aura of You Gongquan. ?Now, as long as You Gongquan leaves the Poison Island, he can avenge Bai Zhi for the past. Who is that person? Just as Wei Tu noticed You Gongquan, You Gongquan also noticed Wei Tus strange Nascent Soul. ?However, You Gongquan didn''t think much about it. As usual, he secretly remembered Wei Tu''s appearance and didn''t do anything else. Then, You Gongquan walked into Sun Peidong Mansion, and half a day later, he walked out with a smile on his face. ??This time, the purpose of his coming was exactly the same as Wei Tu''s, which was to find Master Gutong to refine elixirs. But the difference is. The elixir he refined this time is a fourth-level elixir. "As long as this elixir is successful, my cultivation level will rise to a higher level. By then, I will be ranked in the middle among the Nascent Souls of the Blood God Sect." ?You Gongquan thought secretly. As a newly promoted Nascent Soul, his status within the Blood God Sect has improved a lot compared to when he was a Golden Core cultivator. However, compared to other Nascent Soul ancestors, it is undoubtedly far behind, ranking at the bottom. ?This status gap is also reflected in the distribution of cultivation resources. Over the years, he has obtained very few fourth-level resources within the Blood God Cult. ??If it weren''t for this time, I was lucky enough to discover a small secret place, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to get the corresponding elixir needed to refine the elixir this time. "There is still one month left. Let''s go to Liang State first and explain some matters before coming back..." You Gongquan flew out of Poison Island and hurried away in the direction of Liang Guo. ?On the way to escape, You Gongquan maintained the necessary vigilance to prevent anyone from killing people and seizing the treasure. Even though he is the ancestor of the five sects of the Demonic Way, in the realm of the Demonic Way, such things are almost inevitable. One day. Two days As the flight time became longer and longer, You Gongquan became less and less alert. Because, not long after, they will arrive at the Liang Kingdom of the Blood God Sect, which is the headquarters of their Blood God Sect second only to the main headquarters. It''s impossible for anyone to be bold enough to attack near this place. But at this moment. A black flag about a foot high suddenly appeared out of thin air, blocking his way. Seeing this, You Gongquan''s alarm bells rang loudly in his heart. He didn''t want to fight fiercely and was ready to flee in blood. ??However, the next moment, the black flag waved slightly, and two babies with similar body shapes but very different skin colors escaped from it. The two babies laughed playfully and surrounded him as fast as the Nascent Soul leaving the body. Not long. A flash of blood appeared. You Gongquan lost consciousness, his body fell from the air, and he died tragically on the battlefield immediately. Half a day later. ?Wei Tu, holding Yu Gongquan''s storage bag, appeared in a rental cave on Poison Island. In the early stage of Nascent Soul, are you so vulnerable? Wei Tu was surprised and still a little unbelievable. This time, he assassinated You Gongquan. Although he didn''t think he would have a hard time winning, he never expected that he would win easily after just using the Soul Refining Flag. ?However, after he thought about it carefully, he felt relieved. Its not that You Gongquan, the newly promoted Yuanying Taishui, but that every step he takes within the realm of Yuanying, his foundation is too solid. Having the fate of "late bloomer", he successfully mastered the secret techniques that took the Yuan Ying ancestor hundreds of years to master in just a few years or more than ten years. ?This resulted in him being able to kill the veteran Yuanying in the early stage of Yuanying and avoid being hunted by him in the middle stage of Yuanying. After reaching the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he killed Zhang Nanqiu, a powerful man of the same level who had accumulated a lot of experience. ?As for You Gongquan, it has only taken a hundred years to advance to the Yuanying realm. According to the progress of a normal Yuanying monk, what tyrannical means can he master? That being the case Perhaps we can be bolder. ?Wei Tu put down his storage bag and looked at the direction of Gutong Cave, thoughtfully. ?Previously, he was thinking about planning step by step, so he did not rush to find "Lu Xuehu". Instead, he planned to use his own methods to lure Gu Tong away from the Poison Demon Island and then deal with it. But now, with his strength, he can be more radical without wasting time. After the battle with Zhang Nanqiu, he was seriously injured and had not yet fully recovered, but with the addition of the "Liang Yi Ying", the main soul of the soul refining banner, his combat power did not drop much. ?Thinking of this, Wei Tu no longer wasted time. He took out the Huanxi Nuo noodles, put it on his face, pretended to be a "Taoist of Six Desires", and walked towards the Wan Sheng Pavilion. Senior Six Desires. Not long after, Lu Xuehu and Granny Qiu appeared in front of Wei Tu with respectful expressions on their faces, just like a year ago, and greeted Wei Tu. Are the difficulties that Wansheng Pavilion faced in the past still there? Wei Tu glanced at Lu Xuehu and said calmly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 542： Qingluo fake baby, fights with Situ Daozi (please subscribe) Chapter 542: Qingluos fake baby, fights with Situ Daozi (please subscribe) Difficulties in the past? Hearing this, Lu Xuehu was immediately excited and nodded quickly in response, saying "Still". ?Over the past year or so, she has been trying various tricks to find strong men who are in the early stage of Nascent Soul and above, asking them to support them in the Wan Sheng Pavilion. But unfortunately, the benefits are not big. All the monks who came to her door shook their heads when they heard that she was dealing with Master Gu Tong. Just...reward? ?Lu Xuehu is careful to test. In today''s Wansheng Pavilion, it is difficult to come up with a treasure comparable to the fourth-level Tai Sui Stone to thank Wei Tu. I dont want the reward from Wan Sheng Pavilion, I just want the treasures from Gu Tong. Wei Tu groaned and replied. Treasures on you? Hearing this, Lu Xuehu was immediately shocked. As a demon cultivator in the demonic realm, it was not difficult for her to discern the specific meaning from Wei Tu''s words. ?His purpose is not to be a mediator and help Wansheng Pavilion get back the "Golden Valley Pill" it deserves, but to directly kill people and steal the treasures from Gu Tong. But soon, when she reacted, her heart beat violently. She can also distinguish between using force to force Gu Tong to take out the Golden Valley Pill... or never causing further trouble and killing Gu Tong, which option is more beneficial to Wansheng Pavilion. After thinking about this, Lu Xuehu had probably guessed the reason why Wei Tu was looking for her. ?However, she did not make it clear, but bowed to Wei Tu and asked respectfully: "Senior, what do you want me to do in Wan Sheng Pavilion?" Lead out the bone pupil! Soon, Lu Xuehus ears heard the words she expected. Xue Hu will try his best to help senior with this matter. However, I would like to ask senior to give two pills to Wan Sheng Pavilion for this Golden Valley Pill. Wan Sheng Pavilion and I should be extremely grateful. Lu Xuehu knelt down and bowed before replying. Its natural. Wei Tu smiled and nodded in agreement. ??Although he has never been very trustworthy with demon cultivators, if Lu Xuehu can handle this matter, he doesn''t mind. He divided two golden grain pills and gave them to the woman as a reward. Unlike the demonic cultivators who went deep into the three border countries and burned, killed, and looted, some of the demonic cultivators in the Demonic Sea were not so vicious and cruel. ??He just automatically became a "demon cultivator" after being born in a demonic realm. The two are essentially different. ?A noble lady like Lu Xuehu rarely "makes elixirs with people", but mostly swallows herbs and elixirs. At least, Wei Tu couldn''t see that Lu Xuehu had the essence and blood of other monks when he looked at the sun with his golden eyes. ?In addition, his false identity as a "Taoist of Six Desires" should not be exposed on a large scale. Using two golden grain pills to stabilize the Wan Sheng Pavilion can be considered a cost-effective business. Thank you, senior. Hearing this, Lu Xuehu immediately expressed joy and thanked Wei Tu profusely. A few days later. ??Wansheng Pavilion began preparations to introduce the specific matters of Gu Tong''s departure from Poison Island. As Gutongs former friend and Lu Xuehus biological father, he quickly made a step-by-step plan. A few months later. A piece of news spread to Sun Peis cave. Master Gu Tong went out to collect medicine, but unfortunately he was attacked by a mysterious strong man and died on the spot. Looking at this news, Sun Pei''s right hand holding the jade slip trembled slightly, with a look of panic on his face. ?Different from the righteous path, those who are strong in the demonic path often make many enemies, and rarely have their legacy passed down to their descendants. ?Once a powerful demonic master dies, the weak ones who enjoy the shelter of the strong man will also suffer disaster. ?Now, his master, Master Gu Tong, has died tragically. As his disciple, not only will he not have any legacy, but he will also have a great legacy. Thinking of this, Sun Pei was trembling with fear. He quickly packed up his belongings and escaped from the cave secretly. ?Sun Pei would never have imagined that it was he who had received the early Yuanying monk a few months ago and killed his master, Master Gu Tong.??? At the same time. ??Wei Tu, who killed Master Gu Tong, has already embarked on the road to return to Kang State. ?Just as Wei Tu thought, he, a strong man in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, had almost no disadvantage against early Yuanying monks such as You Gongquan and Gu Tong. With just a few moves, the other person will be defeated and killed, without even a chance to escape. ?However, Wei Tu, who has sufficient experience in the martial arts world, is not happy about this and fishes and kills these early Nascent Soul demon cultivators in the Demon Dao area. ?He knew very well that once he indulged in this, he was afraid that disaster was not far away. The tragic death of a new Nascent Soul may not cause too much of a stir. But if two or more Nascent Souls died tragically in the early stage, the five demon sects will definitely investigate carefully. At that time, he may become the public enemy of all the demonic sects! ?Stop it when its good, these four words are unbreakable truths in every realm! If you often walk by the river, your shoes wont get wet. But you cant really become addicted to calamity cultivation. ?Wei Tu warned himself. Its not an exaggeration to do something that comes easily. But if he gets too easy, sooner or later his hand will be stung. ?This time, if it weren''t for the sufficient information provided by Wan Sheng Pavilion, he wouldn''t have started indiscriminately. A few days later. ?Weitu returned to Yingding Ministry, took off his "retreat sign" hanging in the cave, and went out to meet guests. Swallowing "Jingu Dan", there is no rush to recover from the injury. ?Now, for him, getting rid of suspicion is the most important thing. But, at this moment. ??Wei Tu also learned about Zhao Qingluo''s Ningying incident and everything that happened in Shengya Mountain from Master Dulong''s mouth. Fake baby? Wei Tu was stunned and sighed softly. His feelings for Zhao Qingluo are very complicated. There is no need to mention the previous "Foundation Pill" matter. ??After the two of them got to know each other, if Zhao Qingluo hadn''t given him the "little moving talisman" and asked the Zhao family monks to tell him how to sneak out of the country of Zheng... It is difficult for him to have good fortune now. After saying goodbye under the moonlight, he felt true feelings for Zhao Qingluo. If not, he would not have traveled thousands of miles to the Shengya Mountain to prepare to marry this girl. ?However, Wei Tu has already thought about all the past events. They are just not suitable for each other. ??If possible, he really hopes that Zhao Qingluo can go further on the road of Qingming. Fellow Taoist Dulong, tell Shengyashan for me that Wei does not blame the Shengya Zhao family for what happened to Zhao Qingluo this time...Wei and the Zhao family are still the same as before. As for the battle with Situ Yang, Wei agreed. He decided to stay at Ying Ding. But Wei has a premise That is, after this battle, Shengya Mountain is not allowed to disturb Wei anymore, otherwise Wei will never give up! ??Weitu''s voice was cold and he spoke word by word. He knew clearly that his enemy was only Situ Yang, not Shengyashan. When it comes to assigning blame, it is foolish to regard one person as one party. ?However, this does not prevent him from making a big fuss about it, increasing his chips and promoting his reputation. ?Because he knew that Shengyashan, the leader of the righteous path, would not take action against him, the "victim", in full view of the public. On the contrary, it will also ensure his safety to a certain extent and prevent him from any damage. This is because he has scruples as a righteous person, or he can "deceive others". (End of this chapter) Chapter 543： Agreeing to fight, conflicting Shengyashan (please subscribe) Chapter 543 Agreeing to fight, conflicting Shengya Mountain (please subscribe) Hearing Wei Tus domineering words towards Shengya Mountain, Divine Master Dulong was not surprised. ?Now, Situ Yang has bullied him right to his doorstep. If Wei Tu doesn''t respond, he will probably become the laughing stock of Da Cang Cultivation World. ?For the sake of reputation alone, Wei Tu had to accept Situ Yang''s challenge. on the contrary- ?Master Dulong even felt that Wei Tu''s move was extremely restrained. Acting in accordance with the rules of the righteous way. After all, he knew that Wei Tu really had the ability to kill Situ Yang, the new Nascent Soul. I will set off now and go to Shengya Mountain in person to discuss this matter with Shengya Mountain. ?Master Dulong nodded and replied. Then Master Dulong and Wei Tu chatted for a while, then they clasped their fists in a salute, said goodbye and left. Things are different now. Looking at the back of Divine Master Dulong, Wei Tu in the Divine Master''s Mansion shook his head and murmured to himself. At that time, Divine Master Dulong had offended two middle-stage Nascent Soul masters, Liuyu Taoist and Ji Yifeng, and beat him overtly and covertly... the only step was to expel him from the Yingding Tribe. ?Now, he is about to provoke the behemoth Shengya Mountain. But now, Divine Master Dulong not only said nothing, but was also willing to take care of the matter personally and make this trip for him. You must know that during this period, he did not make much contribution to the Ying Ding Department. The only change This is the difference in his strength over the past hundred years. Now that he has the strength, even major Nascent Soul sects like Shengyashan are afraid of him. Wait until Master Dulong leaves. Wei Tu began to deal with the backlog of talismans in the cave due to his visits to Wanyinmen in the past few years. Among these talisman letters, apart from those sent to him by Hu Yantu of Chu State and the ancestor of the Yu family, the rest were letters written to him by people in the Yishe Society. The letters written by Hu Yantu and Yu family ancestors did not mention anything important. They just reported some follow-up affairs after the destruction of Shangliang Cai family. As for the people in the charity society They are Kou Hongying, Fu Zhizhou and Cao Mi. Kou Hongyings letter was very simple. She asked him for advice on some cultivation issues in practicing the "Reverse Spirit Blood Exchange Technique". ??As for Cao Mi, he asked him when he would join forces to cultivate overseas. After all, his current cultivation level has reached the middle stage of Yuanying and he is not afraid of the threat of Luqiu Jinyuan. The Nascent Soul Realm will be broken. Wei Tu opened Fu Zhizhous letter and saw this sentence in the first line of the letter. He raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling a little more relieved in his heart. Breaking through the Nascent Soul realm has always been an extremely private matter for monks. Fu Zhizhou can confide this matter to him, and there is no need to mention the trust he has in him. Yes, its been more than fifty years. Wei Tu calculated the time and thought to himself. He returned to the Da Cang Immortal Realm from overseas cultivation, and then "lent" the Soul-Swallowing Wood to Fu Zhizhou... Until today, more than fifty years have passed. ?The soul-swallowing tree is one of the three most extraordinary trees in the world of immortality, along with the soul-raising tree and the soul-slaying tree. ?The ancestor of Scorpio back then was able to rise step by step and reach the realm and status he has today precisely because he obtained this rare tree. As for Fu Zhizhou, when he was separated from him, he had already reached the late stage of Jindan. ?Nowadays, it is normal for him to accumulate enough in the Golden Core Realm through the Soul-Swallowing Wood to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm. Ghost Face Pill? I didnt expect that my fourth brother, like Yuan Jie, also got the equivalent of this Infant Transformation Pill. ?Wei Tu held the letter in his hand and continued reading. He soon found in the content of the letter the corresponding spiritual objects that Fu Zhizhou had raised in order to break through the Nascent Soul realm. Dont be anxious yet. After you go overseas to cultivate the world, you can then choose an opportunity to break through within the overseas world. Wei Tu thought for a moment and then started writing a reply. ?If nothing else happens, in a short while, after Situ Yang''s matter is resolved and his injuries are healed, he will set off to explore the overseas cultivation world again. This time should not be too long, at most two or three years. Three years passed, and it only lasted a moment for Jindan Zhenjun, which could not delay Fu Zhizhou''s efforts much. Compared with making a breakthrough in the world of immortality in Da Cang, there are many more benefits in making a breakthrough in the world of overseas cultivation. First, Huaying Dan is easier to obtain. ?Even a casual cultivator of the Golden Pill like Fu Zhizhou has the opportunity to purchase the Infant Transformation Pill from the Chamber of Commerce. Second, break through the Nascent Soul realm without being too sensitive. ??The upper limit of the realm of cultivating immortals in Guixuhai is the realm of divine transformation...Although the ancestor of Yuanying is powerful, he does not have much power. He blocks his breakthrough simply because he is afraid of the unfamiliar Yuanying. ?In addition, in addition to these two points of favorable timing and location, there is another important factor: that is, Fu Zhizhous breakthrough in cultivating the world overseas, and in the world of immortal cultivation in Da Cang, his realm will have a certain degree of concealment and deception. You can be a "surprise soldier" of their volunteer society and do some dirty work. For example, today, if he has murderous intentions towards Situ Yang, he can ask Fu Zhizhou to take action on his behalf. In this way, even if Shengyashan had doubts about him, he would not think that he had taken action secretly. ?Not long after, the letter was written. After Wei Tu placed a ban on it, he asked the housekeeper "Yan Yu" to deliver it to a fixed location on his behalf. Of course, in addition to the outer layer of restrictions, the letter is encrypted with a "secret text" specially used by the charity society, so there is no fear of malicious interception or prying by others. After finishing the secular affairs. ??Weitu took out a dark black copper slip and a bottle of elixir from the storage bag. ??The copper slips and the elixir are not bystanders. They are the fourth-level alchemist inheritance he received after killing Master Gu Tong, and the bottle of "Golden Valley Pill" on his body. ?However, as an alchemy master, Wei Tu would not take unfamiliar elixirs indiscriminately. After figuring out the medicinal properties of this elixir and checking that the bottle of "Golden Jade Pill" is non-toxic, he will start taking it. Its just that this alchemy masters inheritance is too demonic. Its mostly a method of refining human elixirs. There are only two or three types of elixirs that are useful to me. ??Weitu''s consciousness was immersed in the copper slip. After seeing the densely packed magic pill prescriptions inside, he couldn''t help but sigh, secretly feeling a pity. He originally thought that after killing Bone Pupil this time, he would be able to continue the inheritance of the fourth-level alchemist from his hands. Unexpectedly, the proportion of records about "human elixirs" in the alchemist inheritance in his hands exceeded 90%. Only less than 10% are plant-based elixirs. ?However, even though it is a "human elixir", the principles of elixirs in it are similar, and it is also a good supplement for his practice of alchemy.??????A few days later. ?Wei Tu finished trying to figure out the recipe. ??He scraped off some of the pill skin outside the "Golden Valley Pill" in the pill bottle, and after proving that the medicine was effective, he raised his neck, swallowed the pill, and began to restore his body. time flies. Soon, a month passed. With the help of "Golden Jade Pill", Wei Tu''s physical injuries recovered very quickly and were more than half healed. ?However, for the remaining half of the injury, Wei Tu did not waste any more "Golden Jade Pill" and used this pill to recover. This injury can be fully recovered on his own with his fourth-level magic body. Compared to the fourth level elixir What he lacks most now is time. "Before Situ Yang arrives, practice with the "Blood Wing Pill" to see if you can advance to the fourth level of alchemy master..." By the way, lets try to figure it out... Qi Chengchus Heaven-Stealing Element Formation... Wei Tu is formulated and the practice goals within a short period of time. Blood Wing Pill is the fourth-level elixir that You Gongquan went to Poison Island before and wanted to entrust Master Gu Pu to refine. After he killed You Gongquan, he naturally found the corresponding elixirs and elixirs from his body. ?Although this elixir is a fourth-level spiritual elixir, it is not difficult to refine because it is an entry-level fourth-level low-grade elixir, and it can be used by him to practice his skills. As for the "Stealing Heaven Transformation Formation"... Two years ago, after he killed Qi Chengchu, he obtained the formation map of this formation from his body. Its just that, due to time constraints, he has never had time to figure it out. Now that he has nothing to do, he can just take advantage of this time to learn some formation knowledge. The formation may not be important in the early stages of practice, but the higher the level, the more critical it becomes. Before, he had Angelica dahurica with him, so he didn''t need to worry too much about this matter. But now, even if he rescues Bai Zhi, with his cultivation in the Golden Core realm, it will be difficult to give him too much help in the formation. In short, in the future, he will have to rely on himself in the formation. The higher the realm of monks, the more versatile they are. half year later. ?Master Dulong returned to the Ying Ding tribe and informed Wei Tu that Shengyashan and Situ Yang had accepted the battle. Shengyashan has basically accepted your request and stated that he will take out a Tianming Zhenye at his own expense and make a corresponding spiritual contract... to ensure that the scope of this dispute is only between you and Situ Yang. ?Master Dulong laughed and said. Shengya Mountain is worthy of being a famous and upright sect, the first gate in the world of righteousness. Hearing this, Wei Tus eyes showed admiration and he spoke in praise. Shengyashans reputation has always been very good within the Zhengdao area. ?Otherwise, he would not have chosen to make a fight with Situ Yang instead of directly assassinating him. As for the Shengya Zhao family, they also expressed their gratitude to Fellow Daoist Wei for his consideration. Zhao Yue, the ancestor of the Zhao family, said that he will do his best to promote reconciliation between Shengyashan and fellow Taoists Wei, so as to prevent the situation from getting further serious. ?Master Dulong thought for a while and then said. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded and did not express any opinion on this sentence. If he and Zhao Qingluo had not separated... The Shengya Zhao family will be a good in-law for him. ?However, now that there is no such "blood tie", it is inevitable that he and the Shengya Zhao family will drift apart. There is no need to worry about this. The reason he facilitated this incident was that he did not want him to bear grudges against the Shengya Zhao family and take revenge. However, for this battle, Shengyashan does not want to set the battle location at our Yingding Department. At this time, Divine Master Dulong looked solemn and said this sentence rather hesitantly. Where is that? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and asked curiously. ?Making a fight in the Ying Ding tribe means that the matter is controllable. Only the Ying Ding tribe and Shengyashan know about it, so it will not cause an uproar. It would be difficult if it were elsewhere. ?However, this also fits Wei Tu''s intention. He wanted to use his victory over Situ Yang to fully promote his reputation by calling Shengya Mountain. Reputation may be harmful to the weak, but to the strong, there is no need to worry about it. After gaining this reputation, he will be more at home in the righteous world. Dijian Mountain! ?Master Dulong said in a deep voice. Dijian Mountain? After the words fell, Wei Tu couldn''t help but have a solemn look on his face. Among the forces in Kang State, apart from the Sheri Tribe and the Fengwu Tribe, the only one that had a deep hatred against him was the Dijianshan kendo sect. ?At that time, in order to avenge his master, he attacked and killed Yao Chongshan and his wife, which greatly offended the sect. ??Although later at the Ningying Ceremony, Dijian Shanqian was proud of his congratulations and sent him a congratulatory gift, this did not mean that the feud was easily resolved. ??Nowadays, among the six major forces in Kang State, Shengyashan did not choose other forces, but chose Dijianshan, a sect that had a grudge against him. His intention was already obvious. is conveying a signal of dissatisfaction with him to the outside world. ?This signal is not to instigate sects that have enmity with him, such as Dijianshan, to kill him. ??But if someone knows... and wants to come to Shengya Mountain, they won''t deliberately stop them. "contradiction!" Wei Tu shook his head and commented. The more a large force develops, the more difficult it becomes for it to have only one will. Just like there are two hills, Mrs. Jin and Duan Changjing, inside the Wanyin Gate. This result, according to his speculation, should be a mutually acceptable decision given by different forces within Shengya Mountain after negotiations. (End of this chapter) Chapter 544： The general trend is, sign the soul oath (please subscribe) Chapter 544: The general trend is to sign a soul oath (please subscribe) ?This decision seems stupid. Want peace talks, but not complete peace talks. ? Want to have a cold and hard attitude and promote your reputation to the outside world, but do not have a completely cold attitude. But in fact, this decision was exactly the best solution that Sheng Yashan came to after not knowing his details. The bigger the sect, the more considerations it takes when doing things. Especially for righteous sects like Shengyashan, they cannot act arbitrarily based on personal preferences. He is now, in the eyes of the outside world, just a new Nascent Soul. If Shengyashan gives him too much face, how will it be viewed in the eyes of other sects? Is Shengyashan weak? On the other hand, if the "punishment" imposed on him is too severe, it will affect the reputation of the sect. ? Now that this decision has been made, no matter whether he wins or loses after the battle, it will have no impact on the Nascent Soul sect in Shengya Mountain. After all, if he were defeated, it would prove that Shengyashan had no need to negotiate peace with him. Other understanding sects, such as Dijianshan, even if they kill him while he is weak...for Shengyashan, it will not affect their reputation. If he overcomes The powerful strength is enough to deter the scoundrels like Dijianshan from stopping. ? And Shengyashan obviously did not cater to the needs of this little new Nascent Soul. If you make enemies of him, you will make enemies of him. ?Tens of thousands of years have passed, and Shengya Mountain is still the leader of the righteous path standing tall in Haizhou, Xiao Kingdom. Great power has the strength to face all this calmly. "But if it weren''t for this...how could the world''s princes, generals, and ministers change one after another?" Wei Tu thought secretly. Stability is a must-do for a big force like Shengyashan. But in turn, their inertia will also cause them to keep going downhill. This is the general trend. ?Although Wei Tu does not think that he is the "general trend", as a strong man in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he obviously has the strength to influence the direction of this general trend. "In this case, the place where Situ Yang and I will fight in two years'' time will be... Dijian Mountain!" Wei Tu said calmly. "good!" "Since Fellow Daoist Wei has decided, I will set off now to reply to Shengya Mountain." Hearing this, Master Dulong showed no signs of surprise on his face. He nodded, said goodbye to Wei Tu, turned into a ray of light, and fled in the direction of Xiao Guo. Two months later. Master Dulong returned to the Ying Ding tribe again. ?But this time, Divine Master Dulong came to see Wei Tu alone. He also brought two Nascent Soul monks from Shengya Mountain. These two Nascent Soul monks ?One of them, Wei Tu knew, was "Zhao Yu''e", the ancestor of the Zhao family in Shengya. ?Although Wei Tu didn''t know the other person, under the introduction of Divine Master Dulong, the corresponding information about this Yuan Ying ancestor quickly emerged in his mind. Headmaster of Shengya MountainLian Shourang! ?Wei Tus eyes showed a cautious look. Lian Shourang, in addition to being the headmaster of Shengya Mountain, he is also Situ Yangs master. ?However, what is fortunate for Rang Weitu is that the state of "Lian Shou Rang" is only in the middle stage of Yuanying, which is the same level as him, and has not reached the late stage of Yuanying. ?It is not difficult for Wei Tu to guess that the purpose of Lian Shourang''s coming in person this time was not only to be the representative of Shengya Mountain and sign a spiritual contract with him for the battle... but also to see his roots and prevent any unexpected situations from happening in this battle. Yes, from Shengyashan''s point of view: Situ Yang''s defeat to him in this battle was an unexpected situation. The bad guy has other things to do in the house now, so its inconvenient for him to come. Please understand, Fellow Daoist Wei. The Master''s Mansion, inside the main hall. Lian Shourang glanced at Wei Tu who came to greet him. Purple light flashed in his eyes and he smiled slightly. ??The secret technique of spiritual pupils is not limited to the sun-shooting department. As the leader of the righteous path, Shengya Mountain has all the skills, and there is no shortage of secret techniques that are comparable to the "golden pupils of the sun". At this moment, the secret technique of spiritual pupil that he performed is called "Purple Light Magic Eye". It is a rather advanced secret technique of spiritual pupil in Shengya Mountain Gate. ?This technique not only has the function of analyzing the spells cast by the enemy during the battle, but also has a wonderful use in peering into the enemy''s physical body and state of mind. "It is more advanced than the newly promoted Yuanying. He has achieved great success in the early stage of Yuanying and is about to reach the peak..." "It took a hundred years to achieve this step. This boy''s ability is really not small, and he is worthy of being a genius of casual cultivation with excellent understanding." Its no wonder that this son dared to say harsh words to Shengyashan and make a fight with Yanger. After a while, Lian Shou let the purple light in his eyes dim and thought in his heart. After all, according to common sense, Nascent Soul monks like Wei Tu who practice in the barren spiritual land of Kang State will be difficult to break through to a small level in hundreds of years. However, compared to Yanger, its a lot worse. Lian Shourang shook his head. ?In terms of realm, although Wei Tu is a small level ahead of Situ Yang, in terms of actual combat power - he does not think that Wei Tu has the ability to defeat Situ Yang, who has fully developed his spiritual fighting talent. They are both at the initial stage, and the differences in such small stages are not worth mentioning. Besides, in two years time, Yangers realm will be one step further and reach the same realm. Lian Shou let out a relaxed smile on his lips. only- ??Lian Shourang didn''t know that his current little moves had been clearly seen by Wei Tu. The realm he saw was just a false realm deliberately revealed to him by Wei Tu. In terms of control over the physical body, he is far inferior to Wei Tu, a fourth-level body refiner. Under its Dharma heading, the level of one''s realm is only the amount of Dharma power stored in the body. It is not difficult to counterfeit. ?Of course, Wei Tu didnt know how powerful Lian Shou Rangs spiritual pupil secret technique was. ?However, he knew one thing. ??If Lian Shourang knew his true state, he would never behave as calmly as he did now, and would urge him to sign a spiritual contract. He will definitely stop him from fighting with Situ Yang as soon as possible. Because, even if there is a supreme secret technique in Shengya Mountain, the huge gap between these realms cannot be easily smoothed out by this advantage. As for spiritual talismans, magic weapons and other items... ???For the sake of fairness in the fight between the two of them, they are strictly prohibited from using talismans and various magic weapons that exceed their own realm during the battle. Fellow Daoist Wei, if you have no objection to the content of the spiritual contract, you can make a soul oath on this Tianming Zhen page. Lian Shourang reminded. ?At this moment, Wei Tu, who is not married to the Shengya Zhao family, is destined to be an enemy rather than a friend with their Shengya Mountain. So, he was not in the mood to waste time by getting involved with Wei Tu. After confirming that Wei Tu''s realm was correct, he immediately got down to business. Hearing this, Zhao Yu''e, who was behind Lian Shourang, couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. She used to be very optimistic about Wei Tu, her son-in-law. ?Now, I cant help but feel sad for Wei Tus failed ending. However, at this moment, she could not persuade Wei Tu to refuse the matter in front of the headmaster of Shengya Mountain. After all, she no longer has such an interest. "This spiritual contract has been checked by Mr. Wei and is correct." Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded, took the "Tianming True Page" from Lian Shourang''s hand, and began to write his soul oath on it with magic power. "Okay!" Seeing this, Lian Shou let a smile appear on his lips, and on behalf of his apprentice Situ Yang, like Wei Tu, he left handwriting on the Tian Ming Zhen page. The oath is fulfilled. Ill see you in Jianshan in two years. The moment the soul oath fell, Lian Shourang bowed to Wei Tu, flicked his sleeves and robe, flew out of Ying Ding''s department, and left straight away. One side of Shengya Mountain. Zhao Yu''e was the only one left in the same place. If we lose the battle and you beg for mercy, Situ Yang promised me that he will try his best to spare me. After Zhao Yu''e took a serious look at Wei Tu, she said this and left behind Lian Shourang. (End of this chapter) Chapter 545： Breakthrough in cultivation, fourth-level alchemist (please subscribe) Chapter 545 Breakthrough in cultivation, fourth-level alchemist (please subscribe) (PS: The first two chapters were written incorrectly. The one who was in conflict with the protagonist was Dijianshan, not Gujianshan. It has been corrected.) Two years, neither too long nor too short. But this time was enough for the breaking news of Wei Tu''s appointment to fight Situ Yang to spread to all areas of Zhengdao. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With more than 90% of Yuanying Ancestors from all the major forces in the four inland countries expressing their disfavor for Wei Tu. They believe that Wei Tu is asking for trouble. How could Daozi from Shengya Mountain lose to Wei Tu? ??If they lose, Shengyashan will not agree to start this battle at Dijian Mountain at this moment. Shengyashan will not easily waste the prestige it has accumulated over thousands of years. But... there are still some people who are very optimistic and confident that Wei Tu can defeat Situ Yang again. Even thought that Situ Yang was overestimating his own abilities. ?These people are Hu Yantu, the ancestor of the Yu family, Cao Mi and others who know the foundation of Wei Tu. They would never think that Wei Tu, who had once attacked and killed the Six Desire Taoists, would lose to a fledgling "new Nascent Soul". Because although Shengya Mountain is famous, it is not so prominent compared to the five demonic sects. Taoist Liuyu was a powerful man on the same level as Shengyashan''s leader "Lian Shorang". His death at the hands of Wei Tu meant that Wei Tu also had the ability to kill Lian Shorang. Even his division''s "Lian Shou Rang" can''t help Wei Tu, let alone a mere Situ Yang? While Wei Tu is paying attention to external voices, he has not forgotten his short-term plans. In the second month after Lian Shourang left. He opened the furnace and prepared to refine the "Blood Wing Pill". In a few months, Wei Tu had thoroughly figured out the recipe for the "Blood Wing Pill" and the pharmacology of the corresponding elixir. Now, only the final step of refining is left. Once I succeed, I will be a fourth-level alchemist. In the alchemy room, Wei Tu thought to himself while preheating the alchemy furnace. ?Hundred years ago, before he could break through to the Nascent Soul Realm, his alchemy attainments had already reached the fourth level. Then, the reason why he was not promoted to a fourth-level alchemist immediately was related to two aspects. First, the cultivation time is too tight. He spent most of his time on improving his realm and practicing secret techniques, and had no time to concentrate on the alchemy path. Secondly, he did not have the fourth-level elixirs or fourth-level elixirs that he could use to practice his skills. The resources of Da Cang Xiu Xian Realm are poor, and any spiritual creature that reaches level 4 or above is extremely cherished. ??If he hadn''t killed You Gongquan this time and happened to get the recipe for the Blood Wing Pill and a complete set of elixirs from him, he wouldn''t have thought of taking advantage of this opportunity to be promoted to a fourth-level alchemist. Hopefully, this time we can succeed in one fell swoop. ??Weitu gathered his mind, poured several magic formulas into the alchemy furnace in front of him, and began to formally refine the alchemy. Spiritual flame preheats. Put in the elixirs in order. Merge the spirit with fire Half a month passed by in a flash. Soon, the day of completion came. "Bang", "bang", with a slight explosion of air, the lid of the alchemy furnace was lifted up by the clouds of air. Two blood-colored elixirs the size of longan flew up in the furnace, rising and falling in the air, spreading out. With a faint aura. Its done! Wei Tus face was filled with joy. ??Blood Wing Pill, if it is refined by a senior fourth-level alchemist, it can be enough to make three pills or even four pills. ?However, for him, "one pill of success" is enough for him to reach the level of a fourth-level alchemist. Not to mention, now there are two pills. This amount has exceeded his initial psychological expectations. Next, Wei Tu did not put the two "Blood Wing Pills" into the storage bag, but began to take them in batches and refine them, producing and selling them himself. Blood Wing Pill, like the "Jing Cuidan" of the Tan Alliance Leader, are spiritual elixirs for spiritual practice in Yuanying. ?Although this elixir has little effect on improving monks in the middle stage of Yuanying, you must know that Wei Tu has already broken through the middle stage of Yuanying, and his cultivation is close to the "great success" in the middle stage of Yuanying. Later, I practiced double cultivation with Wang Sutai and improved a lot. ?Now, with these two magic pills, he is already hopeful that he can take another step forward in a short period of time. Time flies, and the years fly by. In the blink of an eye, two spring and autumn years passed. One month before the duel, the breakthrough was an unexpected surprise. In the secret room of the Divine Master''s Mansion, Wei Tu slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of turbid air. Even though facing Situ Yang, whether he has achieved a breakthrough or not has little impact on the outcome of the battle,...since he can achieve a breakthrough, he will not deliberately hinder his own cultivation progress. After all, there is no need for him to affect his normal practice for this small matter. To him, defeating a person in the early stage of Nascent Soul is almost the same as eating and drinking. Its time to set off. After stabilizing his cultivation, seeing that the time for the battle was approaching, Wei Tu did not waste any more time. After he sent a message to the housekeeper "Yan Yu", he fled to the direction of Dijian Mountain together. I wonder if Master Wei will win or lose? ??Seeing the escaping light rising from the Divine Master''s Mansion, the cultivators of the Yingding tribe in Hujiexian City couldn''t help but raise their heads, and this thought came to their minds. ?Although this battle is Wei Tu''s private matter, because of Wei Tu''s status as the divine master, this matter is also closely related to the Ying Ding tribe. Victory, they are proud of it. From now on, the status of Ying Ding tribe will be much higher than other forces. If they lose, it will be difficult for them to raise their heads, and they will be ridiculed by the monks from outside forces. ?Such stupid things as "an earthworm shakes a tree" can become a laughing stock for the forces in Kang State and even other countries to laugh at their Ying Ding tribe for hundreds or even thousands of years. Should be defeated. After all, Divine Master Wei is not known for his combat prowess. He has been an infant for more than a hundred years and has no outstanding achievements. Someone secretly conveyed the news and had a depressed attitude. Dijian Mountain is not far from Ying Dingbu. Only half a day, Wei Tu had already arrived at the gate of Dijian Mountain. ?However, unlike the grand occasion of his Infant Condensation Ceremony a hundred years ago, when he came this time, no ancestor from Dijian Mountain came forward to greet him. Even the disciples guarding the mountain at the door had a rather cold attitude. Thats right, Mo Laogui and Yutongzi were originally arrogant at the front and respectful at the back. Now, with the support of Shengya Mountain, it is normal to be respectful at the front and arrogant at the back. Wei Tu smiled casually and didn''t care. After this battle, he was very curious about the attitude of the two ancestors of Jianshan Mountain towards him. ?However, although there were no monks from Dijian Mountain to greet him, when he arrived, Cao Mi and others who had arrived early came out from Dijian Mountain and welcomed him in. Brother Wei Dao? I didnt expect Cao Mi to call Wei Tu so affectionately? Hes not very discerning! Do you want to burn up Wei Tus cold stove? In the main hall of Dijian Mountain, a group of Nascent Soul Ancestors who were watching the battle were sitting in the hall. Their spiritual consciousness glanced at Cao Mi who came in from the door and was chatting happily with Wei Tu. There was a hint of joking on the corner of his mouth. color. As the saying goes. Those who know current affairs are distinguished. Normally, they would not mind making friends with Wei Tu, a rising star in Yuan Ying, to expand their network of contacts. But now, Shengyashan has made it clear that it does not intend to make things easier for Wei Tu. ?Even, he wanted Wei Tu to pay the price with blood. They can tell the difference between Shengyashan and Weitu, and stand in a good team. Considering this point Nowadays, Cao Mi and others who are still friends with Wei Tu are undoubtedly fools who buck the trend. ?However, regarding this scene. ??Cao Mi didn''t pay attention. She continued to talk to Wei Tu with a calm expression and a slight smile on her lips. "These people are all short-sighted, brother Wei Dao, don''t worry about it..." Cao Mi said in a message. Hearing this, Wei Tu was noncommittal, shook his head and smiled, and ignored the topic. After all, if Cao Mi didn''t know his true state, it remains to be seen whether he would still be like this at this moment. Not long after, Wei Tu was led by Cao Mi and sat on a seat close to Cao Mi. Half a day later. ?The cultivators from Shengya Mountain who came from afar also rushed to the gate of Dijian Mountain. ??Different from their attitude towards Wei Tu, after sensing the cultivators in Shengya Mountain, these Yuan Ying ancestors smiled one by one and flew forward to greet them. Fellow Daoist Situ, after todays battle, I wonder if I can go to my tea house and sit down. I have recently made a batch of fine spiritual tea, and Im just waiting for fellow Taoist Situ to taste it. The compliments quickly reached Wei Tus ears from outside the palace. The next moment, Situ Yang, who had been defeated by Wei Tu, appeared at the door of the palace, and his sharp eyes instantly met Wei Tu''s. Weitu! Situ Yang narrowed his eyes slightly and read out these two words softly. At this moment, although he was greatly benefited from the praise from the cultivators around him, he knew his own affairs, and he still respected Wei Tu... a lot. ?Two years ago, his master Lian Shourang returned to the sect and informed him of Wei Tu''s realm, and pointed out one thing: if he were not a Nascent Soul monk of Shengya Mountain, this battle would be defeated. ?There is no other reason. Without Shengyashan''s efforts to cultivate him, it would be difficult for him to catch up with Wei Tu in a short period of time, and then maintain the same level as Wei Tu at this moment. At some level. He...will be victorious without force! He did not defeat Wei Tu by relying on his personal strength, but defeated Wei Tu by relying on his own background. This is difficult for a proud and arrogant person like him to accept. But...context is also part of strength. Situ Yang''s heart immediately resounded with the words that Master Lian Shourang said to comfort him before he left Shengya Mountain. Thinking of this, Situ Yang''s eyes quickly hardened again. After all, it was not his fault that he was born in Shengya Mountain. Fellow Daoist Mo, now that Friend Daoist Wei has arrived, you and I can go to the place where we fight! ??After meeting Wei Tu''s eyes, Situ Yang turned to look at Mo Laogui behind him and said indifferently. "Fellow Daoist Situ, you have just arrived at Dijian Mountain...and you haven''t rested yet. After the fatigue of traveling and traveling, your magic power will inevitably be somewhat damaged..." Mo Laogui persuaded him out of his mouth. ??Although he didn''t think that the master disciple of Shengya Mountain would lose to Wei Tu, the Han Su Yuanying, it was always good to give Situ Yang as much hope of victory as possible. "If I can''t win within a hundred moves, I will have lost the face of Shengyashan." Situ Yang waved his hand to refuse and said calmly. One hundred moves is his bottom line. ??If he cannot defeat Wei Tu within a hundred moves, then he and Wei Tu will be almost tied. ??And a tie is a result that is difficult to accept regardless of the situation on Shengya Mountain. ?Now, no matter how hard he travels, he still doesnt have the mana to make a hundred moves. Hearing this, Mo Laogui couldn''t refute him. He thought for a moment and agreed with Situ Yang, stepping forward to lead the way. Half a day later. The mountain behind Dijian Mountain, the martial arts training ground. ?Wei Tu and Situ Yang were suspended in the air, hundreds of feet apart, facing each other from a distance. Surrounded by this, there were a group of Nascent Soul Ancestors who came to watch the battle, about a dozen of them. "Wei Tu, I think Zhao Yu''e also told you that as long as you admit defeat as soon as possible during the fight, I will try my best to keep my hand..." I can assure you of this. As long as you shout out the word begging for mercy, I will stop immediately and will never take advantage of the victory to deepen your injuries. ?In front of everyone, Situ Yang paused, glanced at Wei Tu, and then said this. The voice fell. ??Nearby, the monks watching the battle soon began to speak, praising Situ Yang''s praises. Fellow Taoist Situ is worthy of being a high disciple of Shengya Mountain. He indeed has the style of an ancient gentleman. "If there are some narrow-minded villains, I am afraid that when Wei Tu wins for the first time, he will secretly form a secret alliance with the dead soldiers and strangle him in the cradle." It is simply impossible to sit back and watch him break through to the Nascent Soul realm. Ancient gentleman? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows upon hearing this and looked at Situ Yang seriously. He admitted that Situ Yang''s character was pretty good and he had no bad reputation in Shengya Mountain. Belongs to a good second generation fairy. But...compared with the "ancient gentleman", he is not quite worthy. ??This time, if he hadn''t used his power to suppress others and forced the Shengya Zhao family to treat Zhao Qingluo harshly, which aroused a certain amount of public opinion...then he wouldn''t have shouted to Shengya Mountain and accepted this battle. ??If Situ Yang really had the style of an ancient gentleman, I am afraid that after seeing him resisting for the first time, he would give up asking him to fight again, instead of trying every means to force him to accept this challenge. (End of this chapter) Chapter 546： Destroy everything, Tianyuan Sword Talisman (please subscribe) Chapter 546: Destroy everything, Tianyuan Sword Talisman (please subscribe) ?Nowadays, Situ Yang said these words just to gain fame and reputation. ?This challenge is not only about winning, but also about fame. Thinking about... using him as a step to fully publicize his reputation. But it just so happens that Wei thought the same way. Wei Tu smiled slightly and replied in front of Situ Yang and all the cultivators watching the battle. The voice fell. One stone stirs up a thousand waves. ?All the cultivators were in an uproar. They all thought that Wei Tu was too stupid to dare to be so provocative in front of Situ Yang. Even though they know clearly that since Wei Tu dares to challenge Situ Yang, he must have a certain degree of confidence in defeating Situ Yang, but the key to the problem is... Situ Yang is not only Situ Yang, but also represents Shengya Mountain to a certain extent. Faced with Shengya Mountain, it is normal to be soft. There is absolutely no need for such tit-for-tat. ?In this way, even if Wei Tu wins, he will not get any good results. No matter how strong you are, you should lower your head appropriately when faced with power. ?In front of the behemoth of Shengya Mountain, Wei Tu, who is in the early stage of Yuanying, is not an ant, but he is definitely not in the same category as a strong person. "The four-hundred-year-old Nascent Soul, Wei Tu''s path is too smooth. There is no lesson." If you have an unruly personality, you will suffer big losses. ?Some of the older Nascent Souls who were watching the battle couldn''t help but sigh when they saw this, and then they passed on some of their experiences in life to the new generation in the sect. However, just when they were trying to be teachers and teaching was in full swing, they had to stop talking due to unexpected factors in front of them. There is no other reason. At this moment, the two people who wanted to fight, Wei Tu and Situ Yang, had suddenly exchanged hands, and the former''s strength seemed to far exceed their expectations. So, at the beginning of the war, Situ Yang inevitably fell into a disadvantage and was almost defeated. Strength is the best proof. ?What they said just now, although it was extremely reasonable in their lives, has undoubtedly become a joke at this moment. Its notthat high of a degree of credibility! Even some junior Nascent Soul monks raised questions after seeing this. "The two sides have reached this point. Wei Tu, why do you want to give Sheng Yashan face?" Hearing this, the old Yuanying was speechless and found it difficult to reply. After all, he can''t say that when he heard the three words "Shengya Mountain", he already had the idea of ????pleasing in his heart and did not dare to face this sect. Naturally, it is difficult to put it into the perspective of Wei Tu. "How can it be?" His strength is so strong? Dijian Mountain, martial arts training ground. Situ Yang was suspended in mid-air, his energy and blood swaying, and there was a hint of shock in his eyes as he looked at the "Carp Dragon Yin Sword" that was constantly attacking him. ?This sword is erratic and has an astonishing speed. It has a huge impact on the soul, especially. Since the beginning of the war, Wei Tu has only used this move, which has already made him embarrassed and unable to resist. ?This was quite different from the battle situation he had expected. ?Now, dont talk about defeating Wei Tu within a hundred moves. If he can remain undefeated within ten moves, it will be an extremely fortunate thing. "No! That''s not right! This Soul Knife... should be his strongest weapon. According to common sense, he can master this secret technique within a hundred years, which is the limit." Situ Yang said to himself, determined to fight. There are differences between monks and monks in terms of qualifications, realm, understanding, resources and financial resources, etc. But one thing is the same. That is the limit of time. Situ Yang didn''t believe it, and couldn''t believe it. In just over a hundred years, Wei Tu''s strength had already surpassed him at a crushing level. Now, the only explanation for this situation is that Wei Tu used his strongest trump card as soon as he made a move. As long as I survive this move and wait until he is weak...that will be my chance to turn defeat into victory. Situ Yang condensed his talisman power shield to resist the attack of Carp Dragon Yin Dao, while retreating sharply, looking for a good opportunity to defeat Wei Tu. "Found it!" Shaoqing, Situ Yang''s eyes lit up, he made a hand seal, and instantly disappeared like a stream of light. next moment. ?Beside Wei Tu, Situ Yang suddenly appeared. With a wave of his right arm, the heavenly dharma wheels appeared behind him, like a goddess scattering flowers, and he shot countless arrows of light at Wei Tu. ?These flowing magic arrows are shining with silver light and emit extremely strong mana fluctuations. They are no less superior to ordinary fourth-level low-grade talismans. But at this time, Wei Tu, who saw the arrows coming from the stream of light, stood there blankly, motionless, as if he had been frightened. The art of light escape? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, with a look of interest on his face. ?Light Escape Technique is a relatively partial escape method in the world of immortality. It is so partial that many monks have never even heard of it. ?This escape technique is comparable to the two extremely fast escape techniques of "Thunder Escape Technique" and "Wind Escape Technique", and even surpasses it in some aspects. ?According to Wei Tu''s speculation, Situ Yang''s spiritual body root bones should be able to master "light", an attribute energy that is very common in nature. ?After he was promoted to the Nascent Soul Realm, he naturally developed the "Light Escape Technique". "But it''s just a spirit body. I''ve seen a lot of spirit bodies and Nascent Souls." Its not enough to even out the gap in strength. ??Wei Tu looked indifferent, and with a flicker of his body, he appeared next to Situ Yang like a ghost at the moment when the flowing arrow fell. Then, he punched somewhere in the void. Poof! In an instant, Situ Yang felt as if he was struck by lightning, his body flew backwards, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. The sky is stained with blood! ?This scene stunned all the monks watching the battle. Fourth level body refining? He is a fourth-level body refiner? A fourth-level body refiner with dual cultivation of law and body? The cultivators were in disbelief, with shock on their faces. After all, compared to the Immortal Yuanying, the fourth level of body refining is even rarer in the Da Cang Immortal World. But at this moment, they couldn''t help but not believe it. Obviously, it is precisely because of Wei Tu''s "Dual Cultivation of Dharma and Body" that Situ Yang, the spiritual body of Yuanying, has little power to fight back against him in a fierce battle. ?The spiritual Nascent Soul is 99% stronger than the ordinary Nascent Soul, both in terms of qualifications and combat power. However, Yuanying monks who cultivate both body and law are definitely an exception. Compared to the spirit body Nascent Soul, it is truly invincible at the same level. Fourth level body refining? Situ Yang coughed up blood and looked stunned. He never expected that he would lose to Wei Tu''s body refining strength again. ?Last time, on Shendu Island in Shengya Mountain, Wei Tu defeated him by leapfrogging him with the dual cultivation of body and law because he had the strength of the middle stage of the third level of body refining. This is still the case now...! How do you see with Masters purple light eyes? Situ Yang was angry in his heart. Without the "false information" given to him by his master Lian Shou, even if he was defeated today, he would definitely not be in such an embarrassing situation. In terms of battle strategy, he will make great changes and will not let Wei Tu use his physical strength. However, what Situ Yang didn''t know was. ?Even if Wei Tu does not show his body refining realm today, if he fights him with the Immortal Dao realm in the "early stage of Nascent Soul", he will definitely lose. The secret techniques mastered by Wei Tu are all at the mid-Nascent Soul level. Compared to the early Yuanying monks, these secret techniques are all more powerful means. At this moment, Wei Tu revealed his body-refining realm just to make his victory more acceptable. "No! I still have a chance, a chance to tie." Situ Yang gritted his teeth, stabilized his body, and quickly took out a brown-red pill and swallowed it. ?Now, his goal is no longer to defeat Wei Tu within a hundred moves, but to tie with Wei Tu and not lose his reputation as the leader of the righteous path in Shengya Mountain. After all, it is not shameful for him, a spiritual Yuanying, to have failed to defeat a practitioner of physical and mental cultivation at the Yuanying level. ??But if you lose hastily within a few moves, you will inevitably become a laughing stock in the eyes of the cultivators. From now on, I am afraid that this stigma will be difficult to clear away even after his life is over and he passes away. Soon, with the help of the elixir, Situ Yang''s body, which had just been hit hard by Wei Tu, was more than half healed. His complexion returned to rosy. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu was surprised, but he didn''t pay too much attention. He didn''t need to think about it to know that this brown-red elixir should be the secret recovery medicine prepared by Shengyashan for Situ Yang in order to prepare for this battle. The level of this elixir does not exceed the mid-fourth level, and it does not violate the agreement between the two sides during the war. "Situ Yang, Mr. Wei has said something ugly ahead of time. If you don''t admit defeat later, Mr. Wei will not give you time to swallow the pill next time." Wei Tu said in a cold voice. ?At this moment, if it was a real battlefield and not a battle between the two sides, the moment Situ Yang swallowed the pill, he would have taken his life. Based on his combat experience, he wouldn''t do it at all, leaving him a chance to swallow the elixir. Hearing this, Situ Yang remained silent and did not reply. Even though he knew that this move was a bit shameful, it was nothing compared to the tragic consequences of defeat. ""Tian Yuan Sheng Gong"!" Situ Yang let out a long roar, and the beam crown he wore on his head fell down, his hair fell apart, and his Taoist robes fluttered in the wind, exuding a very strong aura. At the same time, the dharma wheels in the sky that emerged behind him also turned into a golden and purple color at this moment. Next, I saw Situ Yang patting the Tianling Cap, and a mini figure with exactly the same appearance came out of his body, flew behind the heavenly Falun, and merged with it. ?The next moment, the light of the Falun from the heavens merged with Situ Yang''s and suddenly turned into a golden long sword about ten feet in size. This sword is filled with golden and purple aura, and is surrounded by countless golden runes. Situ Yang is going to fight for his life! The faces of the cultivators who were watching could not help but change slightly after noticing the terrifying aura of the golden sword. They know their own affairs. ??If they encounter this golden sword, they may be in danger of death if they touch it lightly. "Even if Yang''er''s Tianyuan Sword Talisman cannot defeat Wei Tu, it can still seriously injure him and draw him to a tie." ?Over Dijian Mountain, Lian Shourang emerged from the void. His eyes glowed with purple light as he observed the battlefield below and commented. (End of this chapter) Chapter 547： Wei Tu is ruthless, Situ Yang is deposed, and Shengyashan is soft-hearted Chapter 547: Wei Tu is ruthless, Situ Yang is deposed, and Shengya Mountain is soft (4k, please subscribe) "Tian Yuan Sword Talisman" is the most powerful magical power of the "Tian Yuan Sacred Technique" that Situ Yang learned, the top technique of Shengya Mountain. ?This magical power, given Situ Yang''s current level, has only reached the point where he has just begun to glimpse the door, and has not even reached Xiaochengdu. ?However, from Lian Shourang''s point of view, it is not difficult for Situ Yang to use his magical power to deal with Wei Tu. Because, the power of the "Tian Yuan Sword Talisman", no matter how weak it is, can still reach the level of the middle stage of Nascent Soul. With this magical power in hand, he and the senior officials of Shengya Mountain never worried that Situ Yang would be defeated by Wei Tu. There are also differences between spiritual bodies. Lian Shou let the corners of his mouth curl up slightly. ?His apprentice Situ Yang''s "Flowing Light Sword Body" is definitely one of the first-class spiritual bodies in the Da Cang Cultivation World, and cannot be touched by inferior spiritual bodies. ?Even though this spirit body is not as good as Wei Tu in terms of combat power, it is not too different. But soon, with Wei Tu taking action... The casual look on his face immediately turned into a look of caution and a look of deep shock. ??The golden long sword hanging behind Situ Yang, after he finished casting the spell, immediately turned into a golden rainbow light, cut through the sky, and struck Wei Tu''s head in the air with terrifying power. Click! Click! ???The golden rainbow light broke through the layers of void, smashing the mana shield and talisman shield outside Wei Tu''s body like a broken bamboo. In less than an instant, it had already approached Wei Tu''s skin visibly with the naked eye. ??If this person were not Wei Tu, the cultivators watching the battle could already predict what would happen in the next scene. Without it, the head would be separated! ?This sword is enough to instantly kill a strong man of the same level! but- An accident happened. Wei Tu, who seemed to be unable to escape, suddenly turned into blue afterimages and disappeared at the moment when the sword light approached. In other words, Situ Yangs long-awaited killer move unexpectedly failed! Thunder Escape Technique! ?The cultivators were shocked and confused, and just then they vaguely heard the sound of thunder passing by their ears. They never thought that today they would not only see the "Light Escape Technique" performed by Situ Yang, but also the "Thunder Escape Technique" that has been famous in the world of immortality for a long time. What a pity! The cultivators shook their heads and sighed. ??Although Situ Yang''s "Tian Yuan Sword Talisman" is powerful and powerful, such an extraordinary magical power will be of no use if it cannot defeat Wei Tu. The prerequisite for a spell to be useful is to hit it! ?At this moment, the attack speed of "Tian Yuan Sword Talisman" is not weak, but compared with "Thunder Escape Technique", it is still much inferior. No hit? At this time, Situ Yang also realized the result belatedly. He raised his head and glanced at Wei Tu, who was now more than ten miles away from him, with a look of disbelief. "Thunder Escape Technique? How do you know Thunder Escape Technique?" Situ Yangs voice trembled slightly as he muttered to himself. As far as he knows, Wei Tu studied under "Che Gongwei" and "Bao Siyan" and learned the "Shenmu Yuan Gong" technique, which is a single wood attribute technique and does not have thunder attributes. ??The Nascent Soul monk with the wood attribute can practice the "Thunder Escape Technique", but it only takes more than a hundred years... How is it possible that Wei Tu has such time to practice? The voice fell. The cultivators watching the battle also cast curious eyes on Wei Tu. They also want to know how Wei Tu manages and allocates time so that in terms of spells, he is comparable to the veteran Yuanying. But unfortunately, as an old Jianghu, Wei Tu would not be stupid enough to reveal his own background at will. Wei Tu smiled indifferently, and after making a magic seal with one hand, he turned into an afterimage again amidst a burst of thunder, and quickly approached Situ Yang''s direction. In fact, as early as the golden elixir realm, he had already mastered the thunder escape technique by refining the natal magic weapon "Thunder Ruler". ?It''s just that since he broke through the Nascent Soul Realm, he has been fighting at higher levels, so it seems that this thunder escape technique is far less useful than the "cursed ghost blood escape". But in fact, in battles at the same level, the lightning escape technique is definitely ranked first among conventional means of escape speed. ?Now, under the control of his "peak of the early Nascent Soul" magic power, his thunder escape technique is much faster than Situ Yang''s spell casting speed. Even if the Thunder Escape Technique doesnt work... ?He also has the secret escape technique of "Life-Sustaining Star Lamp", which allows him to escape from the cicada. One sentence. Even if he reaches the early stage of Nascent Soul, his strength will crush Situ Yang in all aspects. Next, Wei Tu no longer held back. He quickly came to Situ Yang''s side and began to engage in close combat with him. one move! Two moves! Within less than two moves, Situ Yang''s body was shocked by Wei Tu''s terrifying physical power, causing blood to surge and blood to bleed. The body, like fine porcelain, was shattered at this moment, with several cracks visible to the naked eye. As if the next moment. It will be broken into pieces. "You still don''t want to admit defeat?" At this time, Wei Tu was also a little surprised by Situ Yang''s ability to bear injuries. ??It''s just that he couldn''t beat Situ Yang to death unless it was absolutely necessary. After all, Situ Yang had promised him before: as long as he begged for mercy, he would not take action again. But soon, Wei Tu realized something. ?He frowned slightly and said, "Look at the sun with golden eyes." A golden light flashed in his eyes, and he looked around. Under the golden eyes that looked at the sun, he quickly saw Situ Yang''s inner support. It turned out that Situ Yang was determined that he did not dare to kill him, but at some point, he recalled the "Tian Yuan Sword Talisman" again, thinking that when he was relaxed, he would make a surprise attack and turn defeat into victory. "It seems that I think highly of Shengyashan. The style of Shengyashan is not necessarily better than other sects." ?Seeing this, Wei Tu sneered, and instantly abandoned the benevolent thoughts in his heart. He moved his lips slightly and said, "Broken hands." The next moment. ??His hands suddenly turned into countless white jade giant palms, covering the entire sky. ?Under these giant white jade palms, the golden long sword exuding dazzling brilliance was instantly bombarded from the void. Then, under the constant bombardment of the palm power, its light gradually dimmed and was almost broken. Shao Qing, a mini-figure covered in bruises, fled hastily from the golden sword and quickly escaped into Situ Yang''s Dantian. Stop! I give up! Situ Yang looked anxious and spoke. The "Tian Yuan Sword Talisman" is the condensation of his heavenly dharma wheel and his body Yuanying. Among them, the Falun of the heavens is actually part of the origin of his spiritual body. ?Nowadays, if the "Dharma Wheel of All Heavens" collapses, his spiritual body will be severely damaged and his potential will be greatly reduced. In the battle between future and morale, Situ Yang still knew what he should choose at this moment. but- The moment he spoke. With just a small "bang" sound, his "Falun of All Heavens" shattered into little streams of light and disappeared under the giant palm of Wei Tu''s body. "Poof!" The origin was damaged, and half of Situ Yang''s body suddenly exploded. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and quickly fell to the ground like a kite with a broken string. Yanger! Seeing this scene, Lian Shourang, who was hiding in the air and watching, couldn''t bear it anymore. He immediately flew out and caught Situ Yang''s seriously injured body. Okay! Okay! Okay! Wei Tu, you are so ruthless! ??Lian Shourang hugged Situ Yang, using one hand to slowly transfer his vitality, while holding the other hand tightly. He looked at Wei Tu and said these words through gritted teeth. ?A few breaths ago, he had expected that Situ Yang would be defeated by Wei Tu. But he never expected that Wei Tu would be so cruel and directly destroyed most of Situ Yang''s spirit body. ?After today, although Situ Yang''s realm will not be difficult to improve from now on, if he wants to maintain the previous speed of practice, it will be harder than reaching the sky. Lian Shou let these words filled with resentment fall, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became silent. ??The cultivators couldn''t help but take a breath of air and retreated hundreds of steps away from the battlefield, fearing that Lian Shou Rang would implicate them if he attacked Wei Tu in anger. Even though they know that Shengyashan and Wei Tu have signed a spiritual contract and made a soul oath long ago, the outcome of this battle will only be restricted between Wei Tu and Situ Yang, and no one else will interfere or wantonly. revenge. But an oath is an oath It does not mean that Lian Shou Rang will not take action against Wei Tu. As long as he is not afraid of the consequences of breaking his soul oath, that will be fine. But... what surprised the cultivators was that when seeing the danger coming, Wei Tu still showed no signs of panic and remained calm. It seems that from his perspective, there is not much difference between Shou Rang and his apprentice. Master Lian, you are the master of Shengya Mountain, please dont mess up the reputation of Shengya Mountain with selfish motives. "Shicai, if Wei hadn''t been more ruthless and determined the winner in time, the noble disciple might not have given up." "Could it be that Master Lian...is not a disciple who is incompetent, but is deliberately instigating noble disciples? If so, Wei will inevitably have to mourn for Brother Situ." Hearing this, Wei Tu looked calm, casually glanced at Lian Shourang, who had an angry look on his face, and said calmly. ?With the soul oath of Tianming Zhenye bound, he is not afraid of the revenge that will follow from Shengya Mountain after this incident. First, revenge comes with a price. ?The spiritual contract stipulates that if Shengya Mountain breaks the contract, not only will the sect''s luck be cut off, but the major Yuanying ancestors in Shengya Mountain will also suffer the backlash of their inner demons. The former, Wei Tu doesn''t know if it will work, because the theory of luck has never been confirmed by the world of immortality. But the latter But it will definitely work. Because the monk''s handprints on the Tianming Zhen''s page, in addition to Lian Shourang''s, there are also four Nascent Soul Ancestors with high status in Shengya Mountain. ?Just because of this incident, the Yuan Ying Ancestor in the sect was harmed. Wei Tu thought about it and knew that Shengya Mountain would not do such a stupid thing. Both of them, he is not afraid of Shengyashan''s revenge. ?At this level, unless the late Nascent Soul monks from Shengya Mountain personally go out to hunt him down, there is no chance of his death. ?The big tree attracts the wind and attracts many monks in Shengya Mountain, including him. Wei Tu didn''t think that he would incur the full revenge of Shengya Mountain. He offended Shengyashan, It is not the person who offends the most. ??There are several demonic cultivators who are still living happily after massacred the Nascent Soul cultivators in Shengya Mountain. As for the family members Wei Tu is not afraid either. No matter how many family members he has, they are not as large as the major families in Shengya Mountain. ??As long as Shengyashan is not stupid, it is impossible for him to make such a foolish move and learn the magic way. With so many scruples, even though Lian Shourang secretly hated him, he could only accept this outcome. Very good! Wei Tu! ?Hearing Wei Tu''s words, Lian Shou''s face became even more angry. His face turned livid and he said "good" three times in succession. ?However, after saying this, even Shou Rang didn''t say any more harsh words. Obviously, even Shou Rang is aware that if this matter is not properly handled, it will have a great impact on the reputation of Shengya Mountain. Shengyashan is not a sect that cannot afford to lose. After this battle, I, Shengyashan, promise not to cause any more trouble to Wei Tu and Wei Tus family. ?Lian Shourang took a deep look at Wei Tu and spoke word by word. After saying this, Lian Shourang waved his sleeves and robe, and then turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the southern sky. Wait for the defender to leave. The surrounding Nascent Soul Ancestors who were watching the battle couldn''t help but look at each other, some looking at each other in confusion. At this moment, it is obviously unrealistic for them to change their banner and praise Wei Tu. But since they retired and did not make friends with Wei Tu, the "celestial genius", they felt a little worse. Previously, it was difficult for Wei Tu to compete with the behemoth of Shengya Mountain in the early stages of Nascent Soul. But after this battle, anyone can see that Wei Tu has the potential to advance to the middle stage of Yuanying, or even the late stage of Yuanying. In the future, he will definitely be the overlord of Kang State. ??If they dont make friends now, they may suffer big losses in the future! The most important thing is that they are afraid that after they leave, someone will secretly make friends with Wei Tu. ?However, among the monks watching, those who had previously praised Situ Yang were not the most embarrassed. Now, the most embarrassing monks are none other than the two Nascent Soul Ancestors from Dijian MountainMo Laogui and Yutongzi. You must know that before this battle, they had understood the true meaning of Shengya Mountain: after Wei Tu was defeated, they surrounded and killed Wei Tu. You and I are not as powerful as Situ Yang. If we surround and kill Wei Tu now... we will definitely die miserably. Mo Laogui was still worried about Situ Yang''s fate. He glanced at Yutongzi and said through the message. Before Headmaster Lian left, did he tell senior brother that you...take action against Wei Tu? ?Yutongzi paused and asked. "No." Mo Laogui shook his head. ??If there is a "secret edict" from Lian Shourang, it is not impossible for him and Yutongzi to take some risks. Now, without this promise, if he does this again, he will undoubtedly become a fool. Senior Brother Mo, those who know the current affairs are heroes Its better for you and me to apologize again. After a moment, Yutongzi squeezed out this sentence from his mouth and said with a forced smile. So. When Wei Tu finished the battle and was about to leave Dijian Mountain, he was blocked by Mo Laogui and Yutongzi to apologize. Once again, he felt the "arrogance in the front and respect in the back" between the two people. Its just that we are blind and unable to recognize Mount Tai. I hope fellow Taoist Wei will forgive me. Mo Mou made some new spiritual tea a few days ago. I wonder if Fellow Taoist Wei can show me some and enjoy the tea together? Mo Laogui showed humility on his face and tried to please Tao. Lingcha? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He still remembered that Mo Laogui also said this to Situ Yang half a day ago. Wei is not good at tea. Its better for you, fellow Taoist, to bother. Wei Tu said with a faint smile. ?However, after he said this, he did not leave, but remained where he was. ?Seeing this scene, Mo Laogui immediately understood and took out a jade box from his arms rather painfully. He bowed slightly and handed it to Wei Tu with both hands. (End of this chapter) Chapter 548： Go overseas to cultivate the world, a ghost in a cave in Kangshan (4k, please Chapter 548 Going overseas to cultivate the world, a ghost in Kangshan (4k, please vote for me) Quasi-fourth-level demon elixir? Hmm...its something with the thunder attribute, Fellow Daoist Mo is interested in it. Wei Tu took the jade box and glanced at it. After seeing the treasure inside, a smile appeared on his face again. The quasi-fourth-level demon elixir is of great use to monks in the early stage of Yuanying, but it has no effect on him in the middle stage of Yuanying. ?However, the quasi-fourth-level demon elixir with thunder attribute is another matter. Demon elixirs with this kind of attributes are rarely seen. The thunder spirit power within it can greatly nourish his natal magic weapon "Thunder Spirit Ruler", taking its origin to a higher level. Should, should Mo Laogui wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with a smile. Mo Laogui determined in his heart. Yutongzi explained in a low voice. ??If we say that Wei Tu''s victory over Situ Yang allowed them to see Wei Tu''s strong strength in the same level, and his potential that should not be underestimated. To achieve the second point, it is indispensable to kill the chicken to scare the monkey. Mo Laogui and Yutongzi suddenly felt a chill running down their spines, and they hurriedly swore and made corresponding guarantees. ?At this moment, how could he not see what Wei Tu was thinking, which was that he wanted Jade Boy to also hand over an apology gift. Both of these are proof of strength. It can be said that it is already the most precious treasure in his body besides the natal spiritual sword. Next time, Wei will not hold back. "This Wei Tu is not only cruel and cruel, just like a demon, but he is also so greedy for money!" Second, promote ones reputation. ?So, at this moment, Wei Tu passed by them without them noticing at all, which is enough to prove that he has the ability to easily kill the two of them. ??Wei Tu nodded slightly and praised Yutongzi as if praising Old Ghost Mo. Even though he is not afraid of Shengya Mountain, it does not mean that he has the strength to compete with Shengya Mountain. Its the Diyan silkworm ?Wei Tu and Situ Yang made an appointment to fight for two purposes. Of course, the most important reason is that I have offended Shengyashan a lot during this battle... I need to take care of my reputation... But the latter is undoubtedly more terrifying! Wei Tus strength is definitely comparable to that of the middle stage of his infancy. Fellow Taoist Yutong is interested. It''s just that because of this battle, he has seriously injured Situ Yang, achieving the purpose of killing the chicken to scare the monkeys. "Silkworm chrysalis?" Wei Tu took a look and saw a translucent silkworm chrysalis in the box that was attached to the sealing talisman but still exuded a hot aura. "Just in case you two make amends, this will be the last time. You can do it once, but not again." As the words fell, a look of pain appeared on Jade Boy''s face. He tremblingly took out a jade box from his arms and handed it to Wei Tu. Pay your money to buy your life! ??Wei Tu walked past Mo Laogui and Yutongzi like a ghost, leaving behind these words with an extremely indifferent tone. 1. Resolve the pressure of public opinion. Otherwise, Wei Tu would not be able to handle it so easily as just some apology gifts. Yes! Yes! The two of us will never be confused again ?The Earth Flame Silkworm is a strange insect in the world of immortality. This insect lives in volcanic lava and is not afraid of fire. The silk spit out is an excellent spiritual material for forging magical weapons. But soon, Wei Tus next words made their heartstrings tighten again. Wei Tu shook his head and thought. Hearing this, Mo Laogui and Yutongzi were immediately relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. When Mo Laogui saw this, he couldn''t help but cursed secretly. ??But in order to spend money to buy his life, Mo Laogui still touched the corner of Yutongzi''s clothes to remind him to come up with a better apology gift so as not to offend Wei Tu again. Mo Laogui reminded through a message. ?Originally, the people Wei Tu wanted to kill after the war were the two Nascent Soul Ancestors, Mo Laogui and Yutongzi... who had had a grudge against him. However, just when Mo Laogui thought that the matter of offending Wei Tu was over, he saw Wei Tu looking at his junior brother behind him, Yutongzi, with stern eyes. Use the death of these two people to frighten others. The Earth Flame Silkworm in the jade box has reached the fourth level. Therefore, it became dispensable for him to attack Mo Laogui and Yutongzi again. He can only protect himself. Before he breaks through to the late Nascent Soul stage, at least he cannot give Shengya Mountain and its vassal forces a basis to attack him in the Zhengdao area. He still understands the principle of three people becoming a tiger. Before this battle, more than 90% of the Yuanying monks sided with Situ Yang and said good things. Once he kills the "innocent" Mo Laogui and Yutongzi, he will turn these Nascent Soul monks into his potential enemies in disguise. On the contrary, he will not kill Mo Laogui and Yutongzi. These two people will become a benchmark for his reputation for benevolence and righteousness in the righteous area. Fame is a constraint for Shengyashan, and it is the same for him. He will not make himself into the small group of people who are specifically targeted by the public. After learning that Wei Tu had forgiven Mo Laogui and Yutongzi, the ancestor of Yuanying who had been watching the battle soon sent a private invitation to the Ying Ding tribe, hoping to make friends with Wei Tu, the future Kang Guoyi. Tyrant. For these people, Wei Tu naturally had no objection. No more than that. Wei Tu did not meet these people''s intentions. He secretly asked the Ying Ding Division to spread the news, turning the "private friendship" between these Yuan Ying ancestors and him into a frontal "formal friendship." In this regard, these ancestors of Yuanying, whose strength is not as strong as Wei Tu, can only be forced to suffer the loss of silence. ?However, on the surface, instead of blaming Wei Tu for his sudden backstab, they promoted Wei Tu''s good reputation one by one. After all, now that they have made friends with Wei Tu, they have openly offended Shengyashan. It would be too stupid to offend Wei Tu again. Thanks to the rectification of the names of these "friends", the details of Wei Tu''s battle with Situ Yang were also spread one by one, preventing him from being stigmatized by some intentional people and becoming a despicable villain who deliberately harmed the genius of Shengya Mountain. . Suddenly, the name of Wei Tu became famous in the Zhengdao area. At the same time, Lian Shou, the master and the apprentice, who returned to Shengya Mountain, also learned about Wei Tu''s specific affairs after the war through the intelligence system. This son is not a good person. Yanger, you didnt lose unfairly. Lian Shourang said with emotion. The Yuanying monks who only know **** are not scary. The scary thing is that Nascent Soul monks like Wei Tu have an overall view and know when to restrain themselves. ??If Wei Tu kills Mo Laogui and Yutongzi in order to vent his hatred, then he can make a big fuss about it and let the righteous forces send their forces to kill Wei Tu. This act will not harm the reputation of Shengya Mountain, nor will it violate the spiritual contract signed by both parties before the war. After all, the person who took action was not Shengyashan, and Shengyashan was not motivated by revenge. ?Killing a villain is just Shengyashan fulfilling his duty as the leader of the righteous path. But unfortunately... Wei Tu did not fall into this trap. He restrained himself. However, precisely because of this, this child is particularly taboo! ?Lian Shourang frowned. He had an intuition that if he didn''t deal with Wei Tu, it would be a big disaster for Shengya Mountain in the future. He thought for a moment and finally made up his mind. With a flick of his sleeves, he came to the back mountain of Shengya Mountain, where the legendary "Shen-Transforming Lord" of Shengya Mountain was located. "Uncle Ding, there is a Nascent Soul monk in Kang State..." ?Lian Shourang stood at the door of the cave, bowed to the door of the cave, and talked about the information about Wei Tu. "Please give me some advice from Master Ding...whether our faction should take action against this son and commit murder." After finishing speaking, Shou Rang bowed deeply and did not get up for a long time. It is different from what is reported outside. There are no god-transforming monks in Shengya Mountain. Yes, there is only "Uncle Ding", a quasi-god-like venerable person. ?However, despite this, no one can shake Shengya Mountains status in the world of Da Cang Cultivation. Without it, Da Cang has been cultivating the immortal world for thousands of years, and no deity has been born. After a while. Inside the cave, there was finally a reply. Although I can help you get rid of the soul-sworn backlash of Tianming Zhenye, but... this is still too risky. "For the sake of the fortune of the sect, such treacherous things should not be done lightly." A male voice with a warm voice came out. Besides... a true dragon cannot be raised in shallow water. Without the guidance of our sect, he will be trapped in a remote area on the border. It will be difficult for him to break through to the late Nascent Soul stage throughout his life. The middle stage of Yuanying is his peak. The voice fell. Standing at the entrance of the cave, Lian Shou Rang Ruo had some realization and a look of astonishment on his face. ??He was obsessed with authority and was dazzled by the serious injury suffered by Situ Yang, so he was anxious to take revenge on Wei Tu. ?However, if you think outside of this. As "Uncle Ding" said, he will find that this threat is not worth mentioning. To kill someone, you dont have to do it with your own hands! ? Wei Tus qualifications, understanding, etc. are indeed outstanding in the world, but without the guidance of experts such as Sheng Yashan, it would be difficult for him to access higher-level resources. Just like unruly cattle and sheep, even if they have the ability to hurt others, as long as they are kept tightly in a cage, they will never be able to act wildly for the rest of their lives. Now, he is the one standing outside the cage. ?And Wei Tu is the cattle and sheep bound by heaven and earth. As long as he controls it and prevents Wei Tu from being exposed to "outsiders", the constraints of resources in the world... can slowly obliterate this genius. Let him be mediocre, let him die of old age and regret... Uncle Ding, Shou Rang understands. Lian Shourang nodded slightly, with a smile on his lips. He thought of those immortal and talented people recorded in the history books. Those people, just like Wei Tu, made a noise for a while, and then...disappeared. Shengyashans calculation. The Wei map in Yingding tribe is not clear. After settling the aftermath of the battle with Situ Yang, he began to make preparations to explore the overseas cultivation world again. ?This time, among the four members of Yishe, apart from Kou Hongying who needed to practice the "Reverse Spirit Blood Exchange Technique" and found it difficult to leave, Fu Zhizhou and Cao Mi all set off with him. The process was smooth. Nothing unexpected happened. First enter the secret realm of the Zhaoming Dead Sea, and then go through the space tunnel to reach Cha-am Island... Soon, the fresh and humid smell of sea water hit the faces of Wei and Tu. Next. ?The three of them, Wei Tu, followed the result of the discussion, fled the light together, and rushed towards the direction of "Yunyang Island". Yunyang Island is a large spiritual island in the red algae sea area, juxtaposed with "Yuanjun Island" and "Ghost Island". However, unlike Yuanjun Island, which is the capital of the "Donghua Demon Kingdom", and "Ghost Island", which is the gate of the Yin Gui Sect, Yunyang Island is a gathering place for casual cultivators and does not exclude unfamiliar Yuanying cultivators from entering. . So, in the early stages of entering the red algae sea area, going to Yunyang Island is undoubtedly a good choice. Of course, when heading to Yunyang Island, Wei Tu was not deliberately avoiding "Luqiu Jinyuan". With his current strength, he was obviously not afraid of this powerful man of the same level. It''s just that now, he is not completely sure of eradicating this mortal enemy. At least we have to wait until the cultivation of the Yin-Yang Demonic Corpse is over and the fourth brother succeeds in breaking through the Nascent Soul before settling this account. On the way to "Yunyang Island", Wei Tu thought to himself while trying to figure out the two secret techniques of "Dirty Blood Demon Coffin" and "Little Big Dipper Magic". Not long ago, he just broke through the realm and reached the "Dacheng" realm in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. In a short period of time, it will be difficult to make further progress in cultivation. After all, whether it is to achieve a breakthrough in the cultivation of immortality or the cultivation of body, it requires a lot of opportunities. So, if you want to improve your strength, you can only figure out high-level secret techniques and borrow some external forces. Coincidentally, after he beheaded Zhang Nanqiu, he found "Wanling Corpse Liquid" from his body. With this spiritual liquid, he and Cao Mi''s "Yin Yang Demonic Corpse" strength can be improved to another level. Two months later. ?Wei Tu, Cao Mi, and Fu Zhizhou successfully arrived at "Yunyang Island". This large spiritual island, ranked among the top three in the red algae sea area, is extremely prosperous. You can see it from everywhere outside the island. Sea-going ships transporting commercial goods dock at the pier. On the shore of the island, the population is densely populated, and the houses are row upon row, like a grand scene in the world. ?However, the three people did not look much at this grand scene. After a few brief glances, they flew through the air and headed to Yaxing, where the cave was rented. Four caves, two normal Nascent Soul caves, and the remaining twoone must be a place where babies can be born, and the other must be an extremely yin place where corpses can be stored Wei Tu glanced at the shopkeeper of Yahang who was in charge of entertaining, paused, and then made a request. "this" Hearing this, the shopkeeper of Yaxing suddenly looked confused, and he didnt know how to speak. Ordinary Nascent Soul Cave is easy to find, but the latter two types of special caves are difficult to rent even if you have money, unless you have some connections. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu also roughly guessed what the shopkeeper of Yaxing was thinking, but he did not speak and continued to wait for the person to speak. Two current Nascent Souls and one potential Nascent Soul There are three Nascent Soul Ancestors in total. Such strength, no matter which force in the human world, is a force that cannot be ignored. So, when Wei Tu and the others came to Yahang to rent a cave this time, they were not just renting a cave, but wanted to find a force that could provide them with a temporary place to stay. There is a place that can meet the needs of the three seniors. I just dont know...what do you call the three seniors? The shopkeeper of Yaxing thought for a moment, bowed his hands, and asked through gritted teeth. There is a ghost in a cave in Kangshan. Hearing this, Cao Mi smiled slightly and reported the "bandit number" that she, Wei Tu, and Fu Zhizhou had improvised. (End of this chapter) Chapter 549： Join Wulaoshan, True Spirit Ancestral Blood (4k, please subscribe Chapter 549 Joining Wulao Mountain, True Spirit Ancestral Blood (4k, please subscribe) When you go out, your identity is given by yourself. Although the bandit''s nickname "Kangshan Yigugui" does not sound as cool and handsome as the personal Taoist nicknames such as "Taoist" and "Master" in the world of immortality, its deterrent effect on ordinary forces is not as good as that of the less famous ones. Dao Hao is much more powerful. Kangshan represents their place of origin and is a metaphor that they came from Kang State, which is not important. But... "Ghost in a Hole" is different. ?It means that their team organization is not a righteous person, but rather a demonic and evil person. There is a reason why the three of them, Wei Tu, are so "self-defiled". First of all, with the devil cultivator Fu Zhizhou here, even if they wanted to pretend to be a righteous monk, it would be difficult for them to do so. Of the two, it is easier for casual cultivators and demonic cultivators to join other factions than for righteous cultivators. Without it, more than 90% of decent masters come from famous sects. Casual practitioners who lack resources have neither the confidence nor the financial resources to act as "good guys." ?The shopkeeper of Yaxing cupped his fists and saluted with a humble tone. Hearing this, the shopkeeper of Yaxing frowned slightly, because in his memory, there was no casual cultivator organization named this bandit in the red algae sea area. "The words are consistent, it seems that Wulaoshan... is indeed the most suitable choice for the three of us to join the force now." "Three seniors, the place that the juniors are talking about is called Wulao Mountain. Wulao Mountain is a large force founded by five Yuan Ying seniors thousands of years ago... It is also considered a first-class force in Yunyang Island... " There is no need for Wei Tu and others to deliberately deceive him for this matter. I have no objection. Wulaoshan''s troubles were not that big for him, a strong man in the middle Nascent Soul stage. After reading the jade slip of information, Wei Tu thought to himself. ?Now that the three of them have joined the "Wulaoshan", they will inevitably run into these troubles. It is conceivable that this power will soon be shaken, and right and wrong will come to the door. A ghost in a cave in Kangshan? Even if it cant be solved, He also has the confidence to escape unscathed. ?As for him, he only needs to understand this. As for the subsequent intelligence investigation, that is what the forces that accept the "ghost in a cave in Kangshan" should worry about. ?However, he did not doubt Wei Tu and the others too much. After all, with the huge number of casual cultivators in the Guixu Sea Immortal Realm, it was normal for new organizations to pop up every once in a while. Wulaoshan Therefore, whether to join this force depends on the ideas of Cao Mi and Fu Zhizhou. As long as Wulaoshan is willing to recruit the three seniors, there will be no worries about the cave they want. What he said is nine times out of ten true. ?This force is both good and evil, and acts domineeringly. In the red algae sea area, it has a reputation for killing other forces, and it is notorious. ??He used his spiritual consciousness to keep an eye on the shopkeeper of the Ya shop to prevent him from making small moves in private, and then asked Cao Mi and Fu Zhizhou to go to other Ya shops affiliated with the chamber of commerce to inquire about the same matter. Wei Tu nodded, thinking the same thing. Wulaoshan is indeed the only force in Yunyang Island that can accept the three seniors. ?At least, according to his observation, the three people in Wei Tu are all innocent and have no criminal records wanted by major forces. However, the shopkeeper of Yahang did not accept the bribe. He smiled bitterly, shook his head and said: "I am only at the Golden Elixir level. Although there are benefits to introducing Wulao Mountain to the three seniors... I dare not deceive the three seniors for this. Compared with introducing Dongfu, if he introduces Yuanying Keqing to a big influence, he will get a higher commission. Besides Wulaoshan, are there any other forces? The voice fell. "A few years ago, the great mountain lord of Wulao Mountain passed away due to longevity issues. The second mountain lord and the great mountain lord were heroes of the same generation, and their longevity was about to expire... so Wulao Mountain is in urgent need of recruiting Nascent Soul guest ministers... " ?More than fifty years ago, when he was on Yuanjun Island, he had heard about the Yuanying force of "Wulaoshan". ?Now, its most powerful "Big Mountain Lord" has passed away, and the "Second Mountain Lord" will also follow suit... Half a day later. Wulaoshan? Upon hearing this, Wei Tu frowned slightly but did not immediately reply. ?After Wei Tu thought for a while, he looked at Cao Mi and Fu Zhizhou and asked them for their opinions. ?There are no big forces in Yunyang Island that can accommodate the three of them, but these big forces are now in a stable development stage and there is no urgent need to recruit new Nascent Soul guest ministers. ?However, after comparing shopping, Wei Tu did not simply believe what the shopkeeper said. Its just that because the five mountain masters are at a high level and have great strength, they have been sitting back and enjoying themselves for many years. ?Only the "Wulaoshan", which is in the stage of declining power, has a strong desire to recruit the three "Yuan Ying Keqing" to join. ?No matter how much the shopkeeper of Yahang dares to deceive customers, he will not despise his longevity and bully Yuanying Ancestor. Cao Mi and Fu Zhizhou returned and handed the corresponding information they had obtained into the hands of Wei Tu. Wei Tu thought for a moment and handed a top-quality spiritual stone to the shopkeeper of Yahang. Lets see if the two of them have the courage to face these dangers. ?Cao Mi smiled slightly and replied. Having the benefit of sharing the profits with Wei Tu last time, her realm and strength are already at the level of the veteran Yuanying. As long as the enemy she faced was not a Nascent Soul powerhouse like Luqiu Jinyuan, she would be safe. I dont have any objections to my foolish brother. Wulaoshan is in urgent need of Nascent Soul Guest Minister. If you think you can come...you wont mind if you give me a Baby Transformation Pill on credit. ?Fu Zhizhou grinned, but he had the idea of ????Wulao Mountain resources. Crisis, crisis, crisis brings opportunity. ??The more chaotic Wulaoshan becomes, the more opportunities it will bring him to seize resources. Seeing that Cao Mi and Fu Zhizhou had no objections, Wei Tu turned his eyes to the shopkeeper of Yahang and asked him to contact the monks of Wulaoshan on their behalf. Not long. ??The "Three Mountain Lords" of Wulao Mountain, a burly man wearing a tiger-head mask, walked into the elegant room in Yahang and came to Wei Tu and others. ?This tiger-head mask has several lines of red runes engraved on its surface, and a "three" character is engraved between its eyebrows to represent the identity of the sturdy man. ?Facing others with a mask is not a rare thing in the world of immortality. In casual cultivating organizations with a shallow foundation, such behavior is even more common. Therefore, the three people in Wei Tu, who had already known this information, were not too surprised. Three fellow Taoists, its you three, do you want to join me in Wulao Mountain? The sturdy man laughed a few times and sat down on the sandalwood chair beside him in a familiar manner. There was no urgency on his face, as if he was doing a small daily thing. "good!" ? Seeing this situation, Wei Tu was not annoyed. He nodded slightly, took a sip of tea, and then released a trace of his mid-Nascent Soul coercion. ?Of course, the aura of this coercion he used was not his own, but the aura of "the Taoist of Six Desires". Including his appearance, the same is true. After all, he had joined the "Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce" on Yuanjun Island in his true identity before in the red algae sea area. What? Middle Yuan Ying? After sensing this aura, the face of the Three Mountain Masters couldn''t help but change slightly, and he looked at Wei Tu with a more serious look. The strong people in the middle stage of Nascent Soul are quite rare even in the world of cultivating immortals in Guixuhai. Previously, during the heyday of Wulao Mountain, only the "Big Mountain Lord" and "Second Mountain Lord" had reached the mid-Yuan Ying stage. Two early Yuanying monks joined Wulaoshan. Although they were a good complement to Wulaoshan''s strength, they were still a bit inferior in terms of "quality". However, if a mid-stage Yuanying monk and an early-stage Yuanying monk join, it will be very different. This means that Wulaoshan will not only return to its peak state, but also its strength will be greatly expanded. Its just...why would this person seek refuge in my Wulao Mountain? The Lord of the Three Mountains frowned, confused. Those who are strong in the middle stage of Nascent Soul obviously already have the capital to create a big force such as Wulaoshan. There is no need to join the strength of other factions and act like bulls and horses. My three brothers and my sister are monks from the Nanyan sea area. Because they offended a Nascent Soul cultivator, they were forced to flee to the red algae sea area..." Wei Tu seemed to see the suspicion of the three mountain masters. He sighed softly and said. ?Hearing this, although the Three Mountain Masters still had doubts in their hearts, like Nangong Partridge who was deceived by Wei Tu before, he believed most of it. After all, a strong person in the middle stage of Nascent Soul will not appear suddenly for no reason. Only from outside the red algae sea area, this one explains. Its justNascent Soul overhaul The Lord of the Three Mountains was wary. He was afraid that after recruiting Wei Tu and the others, he would also offend the Yuan Ying Daxiu. But then he thought about it. Since the three of Wei and Tu could escape from the hands of Yuan Ying Daxiu, it meant that the hatred between the two parties might not be that great. This Nascent Soul Overhaul must kill Wei Tu and the others! There was no mortal enmity between the two sides. ??Wei Tu and the others were just worried about the Nascent Soul overhaul, so they were forced to move to the red algae sea area. Otherwise, how could Wei Tu and the other three have a chance to escape? It is even possible that the Yuan Ying Daxiu didn''t know that a monk had provoked him. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the world of immortality and happens from time to time. Thinking of this, the Three Mountain Lords breathed a sigh of relief. "This is a serious matter. Hu needs to ask the second brother first, and please ask Fellow Daoist Fu to wait a moment." ??Three mountain masters did not agree rashly, and thought for a long time before saying this. Its natural. Wei Tu smiled slightly and replied. ?He fabricated this lie not only to prove that he, Cao Mi and Fu Zhizhou had a normal origin, but also to test Wulaoshan''s "bottom line". ?The greater the sunk cost, the higher the importance the three of them will receive. If Wulaoshan refuses to solicit... ?Then, the three of them would have to find another place. ?Yunyang Island is not the entire Guixuhai Immortal Cultivation World. Half a day later. The third mountain master resigned, and the second mountain master, who was wearing a bull-head mask and with the word "" written on his eyebrows, came to the elegant room of Yaxing and met Wei Tu again. The second mountain master is an old man in a cloth robe. He has chicken skin and white hair. He exudes an aura of decay. He looks like he is not going to die soon. Fellow Daoist Fu, on behalf of Wulaoshan, I am willing to accept the three of you to join me in Wulaoshan The second mountain master didn''t say any nonsense. After the greetings, he went straight to the point. Wulaoshan is now in a state of decline. If it weren''t for his support, it would have been eaten away by other forces long ago, and not even the bones would be left. ?Now, if Wei Tu is not accepted, Wulaoshan will fall apart sooner or later. On the other hand, if you accept Wei Tu, you may offend that Yuanying Daxiu, but... Wulaoshan, there is definitely hope of survival. Even, it will be more powerful! Thank you, Master Ershan. Hearing this, Wei Tu, Cao Mi, and Fu Zhizhou immediately stood up and expressed their gratitude. A few days later. After signing the corresponding spiritual contract and swearing the soul oath in Wulao Mountain, Wei Tu and the other three successfully moved into the cave arranged for them by Wulao Mountain. ?At the same time, Wei Tu and Cao Mi also received the honorific titles of "Lord of the Six Mountains" and "Lord of the Seven Mountains" in Wulao Mountain respectively. As for Fu Zhizhou ?Wulaoshan half bought and half gave Qile a "Huaying Dan", and then allowed him to break through safely in Jieying Cave without arranging any duties. The meaning of Wulaoshan is very straightforward. ??If Fu Zhizhou succeeds in breaking through Yuanying, he will be the eighth mountain master of Wulao Mountain. If the breakthrough fails, there is no need to mention it. With the addition of Wei Tu, a strong man in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, some of the troubles Wulaoshan faced were quickly solved. As for the trouble behind the scenes... ?According to the speculations of Wei Tu and the "Second Mountain Lord", these troubles will not break out before his "quality" in the middle Nascent Soul stage is tested. In other words, before these crises break out, Wulaoshan will usher in a period of stable development. During this period, in addition to regular daily practice, Wei Tu and Cao Mi began to cultivate the "Yin Yang Demon Corpse" controlled by the two of them according to the plan. "besides" You can also contact Luqiu Qingfeng. Wulao Mountain, inside the cave. Wei Tu narrowed his eyes slightly and pressed his fingers lightly on the case, thinking of his "old acquaintance" from Yuanjun Island. Previously, Lu Qiu Qingfeng had thought of recruiting him by eradicating the "Spider Heart Sect". ?However, he flatly rejected it. The reason for the rejection was simple. He believed that Luqiu Qingfeng was not the one who could beat Luqiu Jinyuan. But these days are different. Luqiu Jinyuan had already formed a deadly feud with him. And his realm has been promoted to the "Middle Nascent Soul", and he has a certain strength, and he can be Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s collaborator. Collaborators and subordinates These two are completely different. ?In addition, he is still the owner of Wulao Mountain. Wulaoshan, although it is not controlled by him, does not prevent it from becoming a bargaining chip for him, thereby increasing his weight in Luqiu Qingfeng''s heart. Once the negotiation is successful, we may be able to get the opportunity to be promoted to the middle stage of the fourth level of body refining from Lu Qiu Qingfeng. Wei Tu thought secretly. . As a member of the royal family of the Donghua Demon Kingdom, Luqiu Qingfeng has resources that are beyond the reach of ordinary monks of the same level. As far as he knows, true spirit families such as the Luqiu family generally have "ancestral blood" in their families, which is used to improve the blood purity of the monks in the family. And this "ancestral blood" is exactly the perfect body-refining secret treasure needed by body-refining practitioners. ?Wei Tu believed that as the "Nine Emperor''s Daughter" of the Luqiu clan, Luqiu Qingfeng must have a large amount of "ancestral blood" in her hands to enhance her own bloodline. (End of this chapter) Chapter 550： Fu Zhizhou breaks through Yuanying, the ruthless boss of a cave ghost Chapter 550: Fu Zhizhou breaks through Yuanying, the ruthless boss of a cave ghost (please subscribe) half year later. ?Luqiu Qingfeng, who was far away on Yuanjun Island, received a secret letter from Wei Tu seeking cooperation from Nangong Partridge. Joined to kill Luqiu Jinyuan? This Wei Tu really dares to speak lies. In the main hall of the palace, Lu Qiu Qingfeng lay lazily on the couch and opened the secret letter casually. However, when she broke through the restriction and read the first sentence of the letter, she couldn''t help but startled, and her pink face immediately became a bit more sarcastic. ?As the cousin of Luqiu Jinyuan, she knew how powerful this "prince" who was born in a common family was. It is not an existence that can be easily provoked by someone in the early stage of Nascent Soul. Wait, the middle stage of Nascent Soul? At this time, Luqiu Qingfeng saw the realm of his body described by Wei Tu in his letter. "However, before that, we have to meet Wei Tu and make a contract." Luqiu Qingfeng''s heart suddenly beat with excitement, her beautiful face revealed a joyful expression, and the vibrating speed of her crystal wings behind her also accelerated a bit. That being the case The matter of killing Luqiu Jinyuan... Suddenly promoted to the middle stage of Nascent Soul? "How can it be?" Otherwise, the letter contains the detailed process of how Wei Tu killed "Yan Gongcheng", "Shengzi of Faguang", "Luxiu Jinyuan''s clone" and others. Lu Qiu Qingfeng felt that this risk could be taken. She had already seen how ruthless Luqiu Jinyuan was. She did not think that she would still have her life left after Luqiu Jinyuan seized power and succeeded him as the country''s leader. but now Twenty to three percent ??If his talent was not good and he had broken through the "Fourth Level of Body Refining", she would not have personally received him or recruited him. "It''s just...ancestral blood..." Luqiu Qingfeng hesitated. Such treasures as ancestral blood are rare even for her. Let alone sharing the profits with Wei Tu. She suddenly looked shocked. After all, as far as she knew, Wei Tu was just a small "new Nascent Soul" a hundred years ago. It''s just that Wei Tu is not a disciple of Huashen. How could he have the abundant resources of a disciple of Huashen? ?But soon, Lu Qiu Qingfengs doubts were cleared up. ??Ordinary middle-stage Yuanying monks will naturally be unable to pose a threat to Luqiu Jinyuan, but if it is a middle-stage Yuanying monk who cultivates both body and law, it will be completely different. ?Although it is difficult to kill Luqiu Jinyuan 100%, the probability of success is definitely not low, at least 20 to 30%. Luqiu Qingfeng was surprised. She had never seen such a level of cultivation progress. Many of the god-transforming disciples in the Neixu Sea broke through cultivation faster than Wei Tu. With the accumulation of wealth of these people, it is not unimaginable for Wei Tu to accumulate enough resources to break through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Luqiu Qingfeng clenched the letter tightly and thought to herself. But when she thought about the practical benefits of killing Luqiu Jinyuan, she felt that this thing could be parted with. Hence, cooperating with Wei Tu is not only to eradicate dissidents, but also to find a way out for her. She would not be careless about this. time flies. In the blink of an eye, two spring and autumn years passed. On this day, a large-scale spiritual energy vortex suddenly rose from the back mountain of "Wulao Mountain" on Yunyang Island. The breaking of the pill to become a baby is over, the fourth brother is now starting to condense the Nascent Soul spirit body ?Wei Tu, who was in the cave, raised his head and looked at the adjacent cave not far away. He immediately deduced Fu Zhizhou''s current breakthrough process from his past experience. Finally, after Yi She, there is finally a second person who has broken through Yuanying. Wei Tu felt excited and relieved at the same time. ?Since the ordinary people embarked on the immortal path, the only "old friends" who are still with him are Fu Zhizhou and Kou Hongying, except for his son and daughter. Fu Zhizhou is even more different from others. Especially, he is the only one left among the four brothers. Although there is a Nascent Soul monk named Cao Mi in Yishe, he is a latecomer and cannot be compared with the two elders, Fu Zhizhou and Kou Hongying. At this point, it depends on whether Fu Daoyou can successfully enlighten the spirit..." ??The "Second Mountain Lord", who was about to expire, heard the commotion and walked out of the cave. He stood next to Wei Tu and said this with emotion. Out of the three levels of Nascent Soul, enlightenment is the most difficult. ?There are countless monks who transformed into infants, but they failed at the spiritual enlightenment stage and became false infant monks. It depends on the fate of my fourth brother. Hearing this, Wei Tu shook his head and sighed deeply, as if he didn''t think much of Fu Zhizhou''s Qi Ling. However- In fact, after seeing Fu Zhizhou''s success in "breaking the pill to become a baby", Wei Tu was already convinced that Fu Zhizhou would become a Nascent Soul monk. ?Strictly speaking, the spiritual enlightenment level is to see whether the monk''s soul meets the standard. Just as it happened, the "soul-swallowing wood" refined by Fu Zhizhou greatly improved the power of his soul, allowing his soul to cultivate one step ahead and reach the Nascent Soul realm. Therefore, for Fu Zhizhou, this "spiritual enlightenment level" that many monks are trapped in is almost the same as the flat road. ?Now, he is pretending to be like this, just because he doesn''t want to expose Fu Zhizhou''s possession of the "soul-swallowing wood" and cause the second mountain master to become greedy. It was difficult for the Second Mountain Master to get a glimpse of Wei Tu''s thoughts. Seeing that Wei Tu''s belief in Fu Zhizhou''s "overcoming the calamity" was not firm, he instead spoke to comfort Wei Tu for a while. Fellow Taoist Fu, Im old. Its up to you to drive away these spiritual thoughts coming from outside the mountain gate. ?Half a quarter of an hour later, when the sound of Fu Zhizhou''s condensed spiritual energy vortex spread to the outside world, the Second Mountain Master smiled slightly and pointed outside. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu did not hesitate. He nodded and waved his sleeves, releasing the huge pressure of his spiritual consciousness. With a bang. The moment Wei Tu released his spiritual thoughts, the numerous Nascent Soul consciousnesses that came from the outside world quickly retreated around him like a tide. ?However, there are still a few of these external Nascent Soul thoughts, standing on the spot like rocks, without retreating at all. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu was not polite and immediately used his "Carp Dragon Yin Sword". next moment. ??The sounds of pain from outside cultivators resounded one after another in the caves of various factions on "Yunyang Island". This Taoist Fu is really worthy of being the boss of the gang in Kangshan. He has such a ruthless character and will immediately take action at the slightest disagreement. An old Yuanying cultivator cursed angrily. ?Decades ago, when the master of Wulaoshan was still there, he still sold them some thin noodles. He had never behaved so arrogantly. ?Now, not long after Wei Tu joined Wulaoshan, he dared to go out of his way like this? As time passed, he did not dare to think about it. Liu Heihai, this Fu Taoist is in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul in his prime, so he is different from the old and weak Nascent Soul of the Mountain Lord... Hehehe, are you trying to offend him? Soon, Yuanying mocked. Hearing this, Liu Heihai''s Nascent Soul consciousness froze in the air for a moment, and then immediately shrank back several hundred feet, daring not to take another half step into the gate of Wulao Mountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 551： Retreating powerful enemies, Wei Tu’s true strength (4k7, more Chapter 551: Retreating the powerful enemy, Wei Tus true strength (4k7, thank you to the alliance leader who created Linyuans little assistant) ?For example, there are many monks in Liu Heihai. At this moment, they saw Wei Tu, a strong man in the middle stage of Nascent Soul who was in his prime, adopting a tough attitude. They did not dare to offend him too much, for fear that they would become the object of Wei Tu''s power to the outside world after joining Wulaoshan and kill him as a warning to others. ?However, there are still a few people who came to test the Nascent Soul consciousness at the gate of Wulao Mountain, and they are obviously not afraid of Wei Tu''s warning. After Wei Tu sacrificed the "Carp Dragon Yin Sword", these people immediately used corresponding defensive methods to protect their spiritual consciousness. "What? There are monks in Wulao Mountain who have broken through the Nascent Soul, but they still have to hide it?" It shouldnt be too much for me to watch the ceremony for a while, right? The voice of dissatisfaction with Wei Tu immediately spread throughout the vicinity of Wulaoshan. After this sound, the Nascent Soul consciousness that had previously receded like a tide immediately began to surge up again. He is the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect and the Barbarian God Sect. The second mountain master frowned slightly and reminded softly. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded. He didn''t say anything more. He made a seal with one hand, and the Lilong Yin Dao instantly turned into a jet-black blade, slashing in the direction of the consciousness that had just made a dissatisfied sound. ?The two forces, Huo Fenmen and Barbarian Shen Sect, are the first-class forces in "Yunyang Island" just like Wulaoshan. The three companies once had a short honeymoon period. ?However, after the death of the "Master of the Mountain", the Huo Fenmen and the Man Shen Sect acted as the vanguard to devour the foundation of Wulaoshan, and have repeatedly provoked conflicts with Wulaoshan. Because the situation is inferior to others, Wulaoshan has been swallowing its anger and maintaining the avoidance strategy of appeasement for decades. After Wei Tu joined Wulaoshan, the two forces settled down for a while. ?At this moment, Wei Tu was "provoking" again, and it was clear to Wei Tu that these two forces wanted to use this as an excuse to test his strength. ?As for this trouble, if he wanted to solve it, the best way was to fight back and let the Huo Fenmen and Barbarian Shen Sect see his sharp edge and know the pain. Otherwise, such provocations will be endless in the days to come. next moment. ?Following Wei Tu''s ruthless attack, the Nascent Soul consciousness stretched out by the ancestors of Huo Fenmen and Man Shen Sect was immediately cut off at the gate of Wulao Mountain and turned into ashes. How brave! How dare you attack the two of us! Soon, two old men with angry expressions appeared in the sky above Wulao Mountain. ??Of these two old men, one is tall and strong, while the other is as thin as a withered stick. His body is surrounded by a layer of red spiritual flames. Theres something good to watch. After two years of patience, the Huo Fenmen and the Man Shen Sect are finally going to take action against Wulaoshan. The cultivators on Yunyang Island discussed with great interest. When a monk makes a breakthrough, he is most afraid of interference from others. ?This time, the ancestors of Huo Fenshan and Man Shen Sect took this opportunity to deliberately provoke Wulaoshan, which was a plan to kill two birds with one stone. ?Not only can it test the strength of Wei Tu, but it can also take this opportunity to fight and disrupt the breakthrough rhythm of Wulaoshan''s "new Nascent Soul". Unless Taoist Fu and Master Ershan can defeat these two people quickly, making the ancestors of the two families fearful All the cultivators thought secretly. Although there are other Nascent Soul cultivators in Wulao Mountain, if Wulao Mountain does not want this battle to turn into a melee between the three major forces... the best way is to use extremely strong individual strength to intimidate the elders of the Huo Fen Clan. Ancestor and Barbarian God Sect ancestor. ?However, if you think about it, you will know how difficult it must be. They know that the fighting power of the Second Mountain Master is on the same level as the ancestors of the Huo Fen Clan and the Barbarian God Sect, and there is no big difference between them. The only variable is the "Fu Taoist". But...it is unlikely that he has the strength to exceed that of a strong person of the same level. Dont worry, I have asked the third brother and the fourth brother to release the reserved spiritual energy in the door. Fellow Daoist Fus breakthrough will not be greatly affected. At this time, the "Second Mountain Master" who went to battle with Wei Tu said these words of relief. He also doesnt think highly of Wei Tu, believing that he has the ability to defeat any of the ancestors of the Huo Fen Clan and the Man Shen Sect. ?However, unlike what the cultivators outside the mountain gate thought, he had actually been prepared for this foreseeable event early in the morning. With this preparation, even if the two of them were defeated, there would be no need to worry about the consequences of the defeat. Thank you very much, Master Ershan. ?Hearing this, Wei Tu did not rely on his superiors and said frankly that he was not afraid of the two ancestors of the Huo Fen Clan and the Man Shen Sect. ?? He cupped his hands and thanked the Second Mountain Master, then he looked fearful and looked up at the two powerful men of the same level in front of him. ?Wei Tu knows his own affairs. Although he had killed Zhang Nanqiu not long ago, he knew very well that without Mrs. Jin''s fierce battle with him before, it would be difficult for him to pick up this "leak". ?Nowadays, even though the two ancestors of Huo Fenshan and Man Shen Sect are not as powerful as Zhang Nanqiu, they are by no means ordinary people. However, although beheading is not possible, you should be able to...severely injure someone..." ??Wei Tu had a sneer on his lips. In terms of his own strength, although he will not be arrogant, he will not be too inferior. After being weakened by Mrs. Jin, Zhang Nanqiu''s strength was greatly reduced, but it was still not comparable to that of ordinary monks. His ability to kill it is enough to prove that his strength has surpassed the peak level of the middle Nascent Soul. Not long. When Wei Tu and the Second Mountain Master walked out of Wulao Mountain, their eyes met, and they found the most suitable opponent for them. The opponent Wei Tu was looking for was the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan. ??Although the magical power of this cultivator cannot be easily restrained by Wei Tu, it is much easier to deal with than the rough-skinned and fleshy "Barbarian", the ancestor of the Barbarian God Sect. The Man Shen Sect''s inner martial arts have a body-refining effect on the monks'' bodies. Although it is not as good as the authentic body-refining practitioners, it is still a very troublesome existence for the immortal monks. ??Until necessary, Wei Tu did not want to reveal his body-refining skills. He regarded it as his own trump card. Choose me? Fudao Master, although this ancestor is not as powerful as the ancient barbarians, my ability to control fire is beyond the reach of ordinary people. If you fight with me, you will either die or be injured. This ancestor can give you a chance to choose again. When the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan saw Wei Tu approaching him, he immediately understood that he was treating him as a soft persimmon to be pinched. He immediately showed an unhappy look on his face and reminded him coldly. ?For a Yuanying Ancestor like him, it is difficult for him to make great progress in this life. The things he seeks, apart from "longevity", are just "false names". As for Wei Tu, because he has never been in contact with it, his strength is "unpredictable". Unpredictable means danger, which will put him at risk of ruining his reputation. So, at this moment, he is more willing to deal with Ershanzhu, an acquaintance, rather than dealing with Wei Tu, a stranger who looks younger and weaker. ??However, because this idea is not easy to show to others, the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan can only use this rhetoric to remind Wei Tu in a roundabout way and let him take the initiative to change his opponent. But apparently ?Wei Tu couldnt understand the implication of the Huo Fen Clan ancestors words. ?Hearing this, he frowned slightly and then took the lead in launching the attack. After a few "Golden Flame Beads" were released, his body shot out suddenly, appearing on the head of the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan instantly like lightning. Then he grabbed the void with one hand and shook it vigorously. Soul Refining Flag. next moment. Several Nascent Soul Evil Ghosts flew out of the Soul Refining Banner and formed an encirclement, surrounding the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect. This persons fighting experience is not weak. After seeing this, the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan also gave up his plan to persuade Wei Tu to choose another opponent. He twirled his beard, glanced at the fierce offensive that appeared next to him, and then said "Condensation". I saw it in an instant. ?Clusters of red fireworks condensed out of the void, transforming the area around the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect into a realm of fire. ??Next, the red fireworks condensed into solid walls of fire, blocking the "Golden Flame Bead" that Wei Tu had just thrown out and the Nascent Soul Evil Ghost flying out of the Soul Refining Banner. Different from ordinary spiritual flames, this red firework is strange and abnormal. The firework seems to contain space magic, trapping the "Golden Flame Bead" and "Nascent Soul Evil Ghost" in the furnaces, and then continues to bake them. . Plop! Plop! ?The golden flame beads exploded first, without causing a single ripple in the fire domain composed of red fireworks. The remaining "Nascent Soul Evil Ghosts" gradually became unable to hold on, and their souls were almost broken. "As expected! He is worthy of being a strong man in the middle stage of Nascent Soul." But at this moment, Wei Tu not only did not panic, but also had a look of appreciation on his face. After all, if he was in the early stage of Nascent Soul, he might have died under this move. His smile? Not good! The ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan had been observing Wei Tu''s every move since the beginning of the battle. At this moment, when he saw Wei Tu''s expression, his expression suddenly changed, and he vaguely anticipated something. At this time, out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a five-color baby appearing within the red wall of fire, and quickly swooped towards him. The art of fire escape? ?The ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan looked shocked. Although the Five Elements Escape Technique is not an extremely difficult magical power, it is almost rare to see a monk who can master and integrate it as well as this five-color baby. ??If not, with his spiritual consciousness, it would not be difficult to detect it, and it has already quietly lurked nearby. Fire Lotus Technique! ?Seeing the Five Elements Infant approaching, the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan quickly made a hand seal and spat out a mouthful of blood essence to speed up the formation of the spell. Soon, before the Five Elements Baby arrived. The surrounding red spreads like sea water rolling back, condensing together and turning into a realistic red fire lotus. ??The legal body of the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect happened to be tightly wrapped by this fire lotus. Go! the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan shouted angrily. The fire lotus branches and leaves outside his body fell off, turned into a red spiritual sword, and slashed at the Five Elements Infant. ??This red spiritual sword, during its flight, its spiritual light gradually turned into a deep purple color, containing a terrifying high temperature. ?However, facing this threat, Wu Xingying was not afraid at all. He opened his mouth and spit out a small red bowl with dragon patterns, and placed it on his head. ?This small red bowl with dragon patterns is Wei Tu''s "Fire Cloud Cover". It not only has the effect of avoiding all kinds of fire, but it is also a fourth-level mid-grade defensive weapon. With the protection of this magical weapon, the purple spirit sword condensed by the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect will naturally be difficult to penetrate. Just when the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan was about to increase his efforts to destroy the Five Elements Infant, he saw another black and white magic ring suddenly falling on top of his head. "What is this?" The ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect was not sure of the efficacy of the black and white magic rings. He quickly stepped back hundreds of steps to avoid the black and white magic rings. The next moment. With a flash of inspiration, the black and white magic ring turned into a black and white baby with the same size as the Five Elements Baby. ?After he helped Wu Xing Ying deal with the attack of the purple spirit sword, he and Wu Xing Ying began to surround the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect who was hiding in the fire lotus. ?The two Nascent Souls from the different realms in the middle Nascent Soul stage attacked together and cooperated with each other tacitly. It didnt take long for the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect to complain incessantly. Without other exceptions, both the "Five Elements Infant" and the "Liangyi Infant" are in the out-of-body state of the Nascent Soul. Their speed is astonishing, and each has extraordinary magical powers, which are not comparable to those in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul. What''s more, in the sky above the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan, there is Wei Tu watching eagerly. This situation is equivalent to three against one. ?This combat power is superimposed. Now that the ancestor of the Huo Burning Sect can barely remain undefeated, it is considered to be quite powerful. There are only two ways to reverse the situation of the war. One is to provide assistance from the ancient barbarians, and the other is toget rid of the Fu Taoist body first and ignore these two babies ?The ancestor of the Huo Fen Clans brain was running wildly, thinking about ways to break the situation. However- Just when the ancestor of the Huo Burning Sect was about to take action, he saw that the guard figure above his head, who had been using the soul refining flag to control the two Yuan Yings of different ways, suddenly moved. The next moment, Wei Tu''s body suddenly began to expand rapidly and became dozens of feet in size, standing in the air like a giant. The breath of his legal body, at this moment, is approaching its limit to the late Nascent Soul stage. The law, heaven, and earth? In an instant, the cultivators watching the battle near Wulao Mountain couldn''t help but exclaimed. Even though they knew that the "Dharma, Heaven and Earth" used by Wei Tu was most likely a kind of magical power, and it was not the "Dharma, Heaven and Earth" possessed by the Lord Transformation God. ??But the increase in strength he used at this moment is very close to the original version of "Fa Tian Xiang Earth". It is not an exaggeration to call it "Dharma, Heaven and Earth". Death! Wei Tu snorted coldly, stretched out his giant palm downwards, and grabbed the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect in the sky. ?This giant palm is the condensation of mana, and it is not afraid of the spiritual flame attack of the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect. Poof! Poof! Soon, the spiritual flames of the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect burned Wei Tus mana palm, even exposing its bones. ?However, his injuries could not completely defeat Wei Tu''s magic palm, that is, his "Dharma, Heaven and Earth". In less than a breath, Wei Tu''s magic palm was close to the red fire lotus wrapped around the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect. Then, he squeezed it tightly. There were just a few loud clicking sounds, and the branches, leaves and petals of the fire lotus were like exquisite glass vessels, with shocking cracks being carved out. No! This guy is invincible! He has a strength that is comparable to the peak of the mid-stage Nascent Soul. ?The expression of the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan changed drastically. He was inside the fire lotus and quickly made his seals and prepared to escape. He squirted a few mouthfuls of blood, and then recited a few spells very quickly. Finally, at the moment when Wei Tu''s giant palm was about to approach his skin, he turned into streaks of **** spiritual flames, escaping from the gaps in Wei Tu''s giant palm like running water. The next moment, the legal body of the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect regrouped hundreds of feet away from Wei Tu. ?After looking at Wei Tu from a distance with a pale face, he ran away without looking back and returned to the Huo Fenmen located to the west of Yuanjun Island. At this moment, when the ancestor of the Man Shen Sect saw the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect escaping, he no longer fought fiercely with the Second Mountain Master. He also turned his head and fled. Following. The Nascent Soul cultivators who were watching the battle nearby also dispersed like birds and beasts. No one dared to stop, and no one dared to pay attention to spy on Wulao Mountain. Fellow Daoist Fus strength... is really surprising. On the battlefield, the Second Mountain Lord took back his magic weapon. He walked to Wei Tu, looked at Wei Tu with a complicated expression, and said in a slightly surprised tone. ?Originally, he thought that Wei Tu''s strength was the same as his own, that he was an average middle-stage Nascent Soul monk. Unexpectedly, Wei Tu was seriously injured and even had the ability to kill strong men of the same level. ?Such a powerful strength The second mountain master also didnt know whether it was a blessing or a curse for him to accept the "ghost in a cave in Kangshan" before. Because, once he dies, with Wei Tu''s strength and power, it is obviously not difficult to seize the foundation of Wulaoshan...and then occupy the magpie''s nest. ??If Wei Tu is a righteous monk, he will still avoid the facts and firmly believe in Wei Tu''s ethics. But the point is, Wei Tu is not. He is just like the owner of Wulao Mountain, both good and evil. "However, it is better for Wulaoshan to be handed over to Fu Taoist than to be taken away by others." The second mountain master sighed secretly. Left it to Wei Tu, his descendants and other mountain owners can still enjoy the treatment of "elders" in Wulao Mountain. ??But if they fall into the hands of Huo Fenmen and other sects, they will have no choice but to die. ?He can still settle this account. "Besides...even if I am dissatisfied with Wei Tu''s seizure of Wulaoshan''s foundation, I don''t have the strength to compete." The Lord of the Second Mountain thought to himself. He has a clear understanding of his own strength. Now, if Wulao Mountain is handed over to Wei Tu, both of them can benefit from cooperation. If you refuse, you will have no choice but to be punished. ? Wei Tu on the side had some guesses about the second mountain master''s thoughts, but that was not what he really cared about at the moment. Huo Burning Gate. Wei Tu rubbed the Taimiao Treasure Realm in his arms and his eyes flashed slightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 553： Self-study of secret techniques, spiritual flame incarnation (please subscribe) Chapter 553 Self-study of secret techniques, incarnation of spiritual flames (please subscribe) ?However, although in his heart, his resentment towards Wei Tu had reached the extreme, on the surface, Wen Yuan did not show anything strange. ?This is not because Wenyuan was very good at cultivating qi, but near him, there was a young monk wearing a beam crown, standing aside, bowing to serve. ?He doesn''t have some restraint. "Xin''er, is there any news from Ruyi Tower?" Wen Yuan took back the elixir bottle, glanced at the monk Liang Guan, and said in a calm tone. Master Qi, the apprentice has already asked Ruyilou. According to Ruyilous estimate...for an injury like the masters, it will take at least three months to replenish the Nascent Soul Cauldron before he can recover... So, the asking price of Ruyi Building is At this point, Brother Liang Guan paused, raised his hand, and showed three fingers. Three spiritual crystals? Seeing this, Wen Yuan frowned slightly, with a look of reluctance on his face. ?Compared to the Eternal Spring Pill, three spiritual crystals were not much, but they were enough to cause him great physical pain. Yes, Master. ?Then Wen Yuan made another move, turning the inside of the house into a field of fire, forming a battlefield that was favorable to him. Disciple, go down and take care of things now. No, enemy attack! He knew that in a short period of time, it would be difficult to attack and kill him like he did in the early stage of Nascent Soul. He then saw that the man in black had stopped in front of him, and his right hand had suddenly penetrated his Dantian, and he had grasped the Nascent Soul in his body. You...who are you? Did you give up on the assassination? Forget it! I cant let go of the child, and I cant trap the wolf. In a short while, it will be the day of pilgrimage to the ruins. The implication is that he agreed to rent the Nascent Soul Cauldron from Ruyi Building for a high price of three spiritual crystals. ??As the Nascent Soul was taken away, the light in Brother Liang Guan''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and with a plop, he fell into a pool of blood and died. Seeing this, Wen Yuan couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. He really didn''t want to fight a strong man of the same level who was far stronger than him while he was still seriously injured. "Who is this person? He has so much experience in fighting, and he also knows how to form?" Wen Yuan discovered that Wei Tu did not advance but retreated. Instead, he took advantage of the opportunity for him to cast a spell and quickly exited the house. Therefore, at this moment, we set up a formation to trap him, and at the same time, we also blocked the other Nascent Souls who came to the rescue inside the fire gate from outside the courtyard, preventing them from joining together. In close combat, even a body refiner at the early stage of the fourth level would have a great advantage over him, the Immortal Nascent Soul. ??But Wei Tu obviously would not fall into the trap. After he sneered, he swooped forward again, as if he was planning to repeat the same trick, just like how he killed the monk Liang Guan, and kill the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan with another fatal blow. ??Brother Liang Guan was startled. After he reminded his master of this sentence, he immediately retreated backwards, preparing to escape from the house and call for other help. ?Sneak into the Huo Burning Gate secretly without being noticed by other monks... ?At this moment, no matter how stupid he is, he can still understand Wei Tu''s plan. You cant fight him in close combat! ??He also has the strength to destroy and kill his disciples... Wen Yuan''s face turned cold, and he immediately flicked his sleeves and robes, throwing out four fire talismans, which transformed into four red fire pythons, firmly blocking his surroundings. Because he discovered a light blue formation light shield that suddenly rose outside the house. Suddenly, he noticed that there was a man in black with a cold aura inside the room. Fourth level body refiner? at this time. Wen Yuan sighed softly. next moment. However- And all this happened in less than half a breath. Wen Yuan had no time to feel sad for the death of monk Liang Guan. He stood up in surprise, looked at the man in black in front of him, and asked with trembling lips. But soon, Wen Yuan became less optimistic. ??Brother Liang Guan''s mouth was filled with blood and he was speechless. He looked at the scene in front of him in shock, and this idea immediately came to his mind. But at this moment. Before this, its not a big deal if the injuries are gone and the cultivation level is lost. Hearing this, Brother Liang Guan immediately understood. He nodded and was about to turn around and leave, leaving the clan to handle the matter. Wen Yuan knew in his heart that Wei Tu was no longer someone he could defeat. ?However, at the moment he spoke out. So, his inquiry at this moment was not only to buy him time to cast a spell and escape, but also to test Wei Tu''s identity so that he could take revenge in the future. What''s more, according to his spiritual perception, the Wei Tu in front of him is still a strong man in the middle stage of Nascent Soul who is in the same realm as him. Wen Yuan was shocked and confused. ?He really couldnt understand, when had he ever offended such a powerful person? When such a strong person is in front of him, he usually stays far away, not daring to offend him in the slightest. The option of "Taoist Fu" appeared in his mind for a while, but it was quickly eliminated by him. Without it, he could clearly sense that the Fu Taoist he was fighting had no physical training, and his aura was completely different from that of the man in black. Escape first, and well talk about the investigation later. Wen Yuan could clearly distinguish the priorities. His top priority at this moment was to escape from Wei Tu''s formation, rather than guessing Wei Tu''s true identity. ?However, Wenyuan did not act rashly. The fear of close combat with body refiners was still engraved in his mind. ?He made a hand with his hands and chose to expand the scope of the fire domain first. As long as he is within the fire domain, he can transform into **** spiritual flames and escape like he did in the last battle. soon. With the influx of mana. The scope of the fire domain expanded beyond the house, to the courtyard of the small bluestone courtyard, and then cautiously approached the boundary of the formation. The moment he got closer, Wen Yuan finally moved. He merged into the fire domain, transformed into a **** spiritual flame that filled the sky, and fled wildly to the outside world. ?All this takes less than a breath of time. Its close! Its close! ?Looking at the formation boundary that was getting closer and closer but had not yet closed, Wen Yuan was excited and secretly delighted. He didn''t expect that he could escape from the powerful enemy so easily. However, at this moment, Wen Yuan suddenly discovered that his spiritual flame incarnation was suddenly held still by a "huge force". No, its Yuan Zhong Divine Light! Wen Yuan''s expression changed, and he recognized what the gray glow blocking the gap in the formation was. With Yuan Zhong''s divine light blocking the loophole, it would be extremely difficult for him to escape from this "loophole" in his spiritual flame incarnation unless he exerts his own strength. Insufficient strength, this is the only shortcoming of the incarnation of the spirit flame. "That''s right! Since this person dares to sneak into Huo Burning Gate to assassinate me, he must have already done some research on my magical powers..." Wen Yuan looked extremely ugly. ??But he didn''t know that Wei Tu had not only investigated him, but had also personally experienced this "incarnation of spiritual flame" on him. Because of this, he set up this dragnet to prevent him from escaping in the form of spiritual flames. Die, Wenyuan! At this time, Wei Tu, who had set up the formation, finally took action again. ?His body in the air immediately moved and instantly turned into a blood coffin about a foot in size. ?This blood coffin was completely stained with blood, and four huge spears with sparkling blood suddenly shot out from the inside. They were like arrows leaving a string, and they stabbed towards Wen Yuan on the ground. ?Although Wen Yuan was apprehensive about this scene in his heart, he still showed an understatement on his face. "I have the incarnation of spiritual flames. These blood spears of yours are difficult to deal with me..." He said coldly. The incarnation of the spirit flame, while giving up his power, also loses the limitations of his body on himself. In other words, there is no vital point on his body now, unless Wei Tu can extinguish this fire area. But how difficult is it to do this? The realm of fire is the manifestation of his cultivation. In terms of realm, he is the same as Wei Tu. ?But soon, Wen Yuan was so frightened that he could not speak. Because at this moment, the four "blood spears" spreading out from the blood coffin turned into four strange **** talismans the moment they landed on the ground. ?Under these **** talismans, his spiritual flame incarnation had a faint feeling of being sealed. Continue! Wei Tu sneered, stretched out his hand, and once again urged the Blood Coffin to shoot out the giant **** spear. The Blood Coffin is a high-level magic secret technique passed down to his son-in-law by Mrs. Jin. ?After this coffin is opened, all his mana can be turned into "demon blood" in a short period of time, with an endless supply. ?The principle is similar to the "Incarnation of Spiritual Flame" used by the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect, except that this technique is only a secret technique of combat and cannot be used to escape. ?However, although this combat secret technique seems a bit useless and not as good as his "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation", after Wei Tu''s research, he found that this technique is extremely useful when combined with his "Spirit Sealing Talisman". His "demon blood" is all level 4 or above, which is exactly what is used as the spiritual ink for drawing runes. Spirit-sealing talisman is used to seal spiritual energy. All the magical powers and secret arts in the world can only be performed with spiritual energy as the source. If he seals it with the "Spirit Sealing Talisman" like this, no matter how powerful the secret technique is, it will be temporarily ineffective. Of course, this technique also has certain prerequisites for its application: that is, engaging in a war of attrition with strong men of the same level. ??If faced with a monk who is too strong or too weak, this technique will either have no time to take effect, or there will be no need to take effect, and will be killed by his other magical powers. Today''s ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect happens to be his first opponent who developed this technique. It is also the most suitable opponent for this technique. ?Of course, using other secret techniques, Wei Tu is not incapable of defeating the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan, but he has already exposed a lot of powerful methods when he fought with the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan as a Fu Taoist. Its not good to use it again at this moment. I admit defeat "Who is this fellow Taoist? Why did you assassinate me? I am willing to pay double the price for your life." Seeing that his "Spiritual Flame Incarnation" had manifested itself under the seal of Wei Tu''s demonic blood, Wen Yuan''s expression suddenly changed and he hurriedly begged for mercy. He has already seen that the Yuanying monk inside the door has rushed towards here. As long as it takes some more time... ?Not only can he survive, but he also has a chance to turn defeat into victory and leave Wei Tu in Huo Fenmen. Begging for mercy? Double price? After the words fell, Wei Tu seemed to be moving, he paused his attack, and looked at Wen Yuan with interest. "good chance!" ?Seeing this good opportunity, Wen Yuan suddenly became happy. He quickly got out of the state of spiritual flame incarnation, made a hand seal and said "condensation". In a flash. ??The field of fire that enveloped the bluestone courtyard turned into a huge purple lotus. The position of Wei Tu in the sky is exactly at the bud of the purple lotus. The moment it was condensed by this purple lotus, it was locked within the bud. Succeeded. Wen Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. The technique of Fire Lotus is not only a secret technique to protect oneself, but also a method to trap the enemy. ??It''s just that he has always hidden this technique very deeply and has never used it in front of outsiders. This is the first time to deal with Wei Tu. ?However, before Wen Yuan could be happy, he saw a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. Immediately afterwards, he felt that his neck was empty and his head hit the ground. You almost got it. Wei Tu stood in front of the beheaded Wen Yuan, took out the Nascent Soul from his Dantian, and said calmly. ?But at this moment, Wen Yuan also saw Wei Tu''s "true appearance" like a dwarf after being injured by the fire lotus technique. (End of this chapter) Chapter 554： After a wave of wealth, the whereabouts of Patriarch Luo (please subscribe) Chapter 554: A wave of wealth, the whereabouts of Patriarch Luo (please subscribe) It was he who killed the master (ancestor). ?At this time, the cultivators from the Huo Fen Sect who came from outside the formation also saw Wei Tu''s "true appearance" just like Wen Yuan. ?The practitioners were in an uproar, with fear on their faces, not knowing whether to advance or retreat. After all, they could clearly see the tragic death of Wenyuan and Liang Guan within the formation. ?With their strength, if they rush forward, they will most likely follow in their footsteps. But soon, there was no need for them to hesitate. Because the moment they saw Wei Tu''s true appearance, he left the battlefield using "Curse Ghost Blood Escape", fled the Huo Burning Sect, and disappeared without a trace. Check! Check quickly! We must find out who this dwarf is and who was sent to assassinate our ancestor. ?In the Huo Fen Sect, the few remaining Nascent Soul Initial Stages looked at each other for a moment, and then began to deal with the aftermath. The former is owned by monk Liang Guan. No more than that. ?What the cultivators of the Huo Fen Sect dont know is this. These two storage instruments, one is a storage bag that is common in the world of immortality, and the other is a storage bracelet that is much more high-end than the storage bag. There is no need to mention spiritual crystals. ?This false identity was deliberately fabricated by Wei Tu after he disguised himself as Zhang Nanqiu with the name "Happy Nuo Mian". Eternal Spring Pill, although there is no label on the elixir''s elixir''s efficacy, based on his attainments as a fourth-level alchemist, he can infer from the remains of the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect that this elixir is of a high grade. , a "healing elixir" with the effect of cultivation. ??Although they really dont want to provoke this dwarf strong man anymore, on the surface, they have to avenge this master... In order to inherit the Huo Fen Sects foundation, they can only bite the bullet and carry on. Of course, Wei Tu didnt think too far into using this false identity. He simply didnt want the cultivators of the Huo Fen Sect to suspect that it was the Taoist Fu from Wulao Mountain who took advantage of others danger and killed his seriously injured ancestor. "Eternal Spring Pill? "Three Flames Controlling Fire"?" Now, you can see the harvest. ?Weitu sighed secretly, thinking that if he had injured the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan a little more gently in the past few days, maybe he could have left more Changchun Pills for him. Therefore, even if the monks from the Huo Fen Sect spent ten lifetimes investigating, it would be difficult to find any clues on Yuanyang Island, or even on the entire Guixuhai Immortal Realm. ??Weitu took a detour back to Wulao Mountain Cave Mansion and eagerly took out two storage magic weapons from his sleeves. Unfortunately, there is only one left. The latter, of course, belongs to the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect. In particular, it was left to Wen Yuan to deliberately reveal the "false identity" he had prepared long ago. ?In this battle, Wei Tu was not forced to reveal his "true appearance" after falling into Wenyuan''s plot. Thirty-two spiritual crystals. Soon, Wei Tu found a few things he was interested in from the two people''s storage instruments. ?Of course, his idea is just a hypothesis. If he had to do it again, I am afraid he would go all out and would never deliberately hold back. As for the "Three Flames Fire Control Technique"..." Wei Tu pondered for a moment, sighing secretly. "Three Flames Controlling Fire Technique" is the main technique practiced by the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect, and it is also the source of the technique for his fire control technique and "Spiritual Flame Incarnation". Don''t watch the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan lose to him and die miserably at his hands, but this does not mean that the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan is weak. This "Three Flames Controlling Fire Technique" is a bad technique on the street. . ?At the middle stage of Nascent Soul, the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect is definitely considered a first-rate powerhouse, but he is just a little worse than the top powerhouses such as Zhang Nanqiu and Duan Changjing. In other words, its not that the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan is weak, but that he, who has mastered many top-level secret techniques, is too strong. ?Similarly, the "Three Flames Controlling Fire Technique" practiced by the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect can be regarded as a first-class technique in the realm of Yuanying, and can be practiced all the way to the realm of divine transformation. It''s just that the only disadvantage of this function is. It is extremely repellent and is difficult to be compatible with other techniques and secrets. This, for Wei Tu, is completely unacceptable. ?His entire strength lies in these top secret skills. Once he practices this skill, it will be no less than self-defeating martial arts. ?Of course, if the growth of this skill can be expected, Wei Tu will not be able to be so cruel. But the crux of the matter is... ?The ceiling of this skill is just like that. The ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan who was near the ceiling had already been killed by him. Unless he lost his mind, he would never be able to practice the techniques of his defeated general. However, although the combat power of this skill is not outstanding, if you change your thinking, it can be used as an auxiliary..." Wei Tu thought about it for a while, and the figure of Cao Mi immediately appeared in his mind. This womans realm is in the early stage of Nascent Soul. A hundred years ago, he could still fight side by side with him with the help of the Yin-Yang Demon Corpse. But now, as his strength has greatly increased, this woman has gradually changed from a comrade-in-arms to a "liability" on the battlefield. ". However, if he changes to "Three Flames Controlling Fire", it will be very different. The incarnation of spiritual flame can improve its life-saving ability. The technique of Fire Lotus can help him assist on the battlefield, control and contain the enemy. As it happens, monks like Cao Mi who were born in the "Nascent Soul Sect" have no need to worry about the problem that the sect''s skills are stronger than the "Three Flames Controlling Fire Skill". If you practice this skill, you will make a lot of money! also- For him, it is not a pity or a thing to accept the knowledge and wealth that can be replicated such as the secrets of martial arts and techniques. ?Moreover, Cao Mi is his comrade-in-arms in the Yishe, and his relationship is only lower than that of Fu Zhizhou and Kou Hongying. Increasing the strength of this woman is also a disguised enhancement of the strength of him, the "boss of the charity society". Huddled together to keep warm, it is better than fighting alone. After sorting the treasures in the storage instruments into categories. ?Weitu thought for a moment, then grabbed the void with one hand and took out his soul refining flag. The next moment, as the Soul Refining Flag waved, two sleeping mini babies appeared on the table. ?These two mini babies are the Nascent Souls of the monk Liang Guan and the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect whom he killed this time. ?However, unlike the Nascent Souls of the Nascent Soul cultivators that Wei Tu had killed in the past, the Nascent Souls of these two people remained in a comatose state at this moment and did not defend themselves. This is naturally the effect of the "Great Evil Method of Controlling the Spiritual Banner" passed down to Wei Tu by Patriarch Chilong. With this "evil method of servile spirits", even if they want to control their own thoughts, let alone the two monks Liang Guan and the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect, it is difficult to do so. After sizing up the two Nascent Souls for a while, Wei Tu pondered for a moment, then placed his hands on their heads. After a short while, memories came out of their souls and were captured by him. Ruyi Building Pilgrimage to the ruins Not long after, Wei Tu obtained two memories from the soul of the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan that he was quite concerned about. Especially Ruyi Building. This organization quickly reminded Wei Tu of Cao Mis uncle, Patriarch Luo. Ruyi Tower, according to the memory of the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect, is a "dark force" that exists in the red algae sea. ?This force looks like a common brothel, specializing in renting and selling double repair furnaces to outsiders to earn high rewards. However, it is extremely hidden, and it is difficult for the low-level monks and middle-level monks in the red algae sea area to know any information about it from the outside world. Only high-level monks like the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan are qualified to have some contact. This time, the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect summoned the monk Liang Guan after being seriously injured, in order to ask him to rent a Nascent Soul Cauldron in the Ruyi Building so that he could practice dual cultivation and recover from his injuries. Cultivating a Nascent Soul monk requires a huge amount of resources. It is impossible to waste it like this. The only possibility is that these Nascent Soul Cauldrons were robbed by the Ruyi Tower monks. Wei Tu thought secretly. Ordinary dual cultivation is beneficial to both men and women. ??But like the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan, who relied on the power of dual cultivation to recover from his injuries, he was considered to be a top-notch healer. The furnace cauldrons that have been mined often suffer from hidden injuries such as "loss of essence". ?Over time, these furnaces will not only stagnate and regress, but they may also be sucked into human beings and die miserably. "It''s just...this force is definitely backed by top-level powerful people, and I can''t easily provoke it." Wei Tu shook his head, wondering whether he should tell Cao Mi this "good news" or "bad news". (End of this chapter) Chapter 556： Blood and thunder disaster, meet people together (4k3, please subscribe) Chapter 556 Blood and thunder disaster, meeting people together (4k3, please subscribe) It is at least 40% stronger than the normal Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation, and the last Tribulation Thunder has the possibility of transforming into a blood thunder It seems that my fourth brothers journey through the tribulation may not go well this time. ?Wei Tu, who was in the cave, raised his head and looked through the layers of barriers at the calamity clouds in the sky. Blood thunder is an enhanced version of ordinary tribulation thunder, and its power is often several times that of ordinary tribulation thunder. The blood thunder of the Transformation Infant Thunder Tribulation is roughly equivalent to a full blow from a peak cultivator in the early Nascent Soul stage. ??Moreover, this tribulation thunder cannot be resisted with magical weapons, and can only be resisted by the monks'' magical bodies. Therefore, the blood thunder in the thunder tribulation is regarded by the world of immortal cultivators as a punishment from God to the demon cultivators. ??But according to Wei Tu''s estimation, Fu Zhizhou''s body-refining strength can still withstand this blood thunder, but it is not easy to resist it head-on. "The thunder catastrophe of transforming into an infant, there will be blood thunder. If it is the thunder catastrophe of transforming into a god, I am afraid that every tribulation thunder will be a blood thunder." But it was still hard for him to accept that a "newcomer" could catch up so easily. Today, he just took this opportunity to give a few words to the Three Mountain Masters and others to prevent the Three Mountain Masters and others from being dissatisfied with the "Kangshan One Cave Ghost" because of his move to the Zen position. ?Outside the scope of the thunder tribulation, the three elders of Wulaoshan, the Second Mountain Lord, the Third Mountain Lord, the Fourth Mountain Lord, and the Fifth Mountain Lord, stood together to watch Fu Zhizhou overcome the tribulation. Therefore, there is only one possibility for him to be targeted by the thunder calamity - to refine the soul-swallowing wood. Unexpectedly, within this year, Fu Zhizhou not only successfully passed the first level of enlightenment and faced the final difficulty of the thunder tribulation, but his strength after breaking through the Nascent Soul also made his eyes light up. ??Although the Soul Swallowing Wood may restrict Fu Zhizhou''s realm to the realm of God Transformation, it at least gives Fu Zhizhou the opportunity to go to the realm of God Transformation and have a glimpse of it. Fu Zhizhou, who had been in seclusion for nearly three years, finally flew out of the cave and faced the thunder. ??Thunder Tribulation is not targeting Fu Zhizhou personally, but all the monks who have refined the Soul-Swallowing Wood. Even though this state has stagnated, it is because it is too difficult to break through the middle stage of Nascent Soul... The three mountain masters were surprised and a little unbelievable. In other words, the number of people he killed was not large, but the "quality" was much higher than that of ordinary demon cultivators. Wei Tus eyes flashed slightly, thoughtfully. With a smile on his lips, the Second Mountain Master stroked the three-inch long beard under his chin and praised him. Hearing this, the Second Mountain Master smiled slightly, with an intriguing look on his face. At first, he thought that with Fu Zhizhous ability, it would be difficult to survive the spiritual disaster. At this moment, he is not pessimistic about Fu Zhizhous hopeless future. After all, the prerequisite for a hopeless future is that he must have the capital to move forward. ?Although its state of aura has not reached the level of the old Yuanying, it is undoubtedly much more solid than the new Yuanying. She found the right boss. This Fellow Daoist Fus strength should not be underestimated. ?In terms of being a demon cultivator, Fu Zhizhou''s actions were not pure. More than 90% of the blood stained on his hands came from powerful demon cultivators. ?He could roughly guess that the death of the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan was inseparable from Wei Tu. What, no less than me? No wonder the ancestor of Scorpio has been wasting thousands of years and has been unwilling to break through to the realm of divine transformation. Poison to the strong, treasure to the weak. Catch up? ??Although he didn''t know the reason why Cao Mi''s cultivation base increased so quickly, and his purpose of secretly collecting fire spiritual materials through the channels of Wulao Mountain...but he could get a glimpse of the leopard, combined with the information about the death of the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect... Wei Tu commented in his heart. "Third brother, Cao Mi''s realm is about to be broken through. In another hundred or two hundred years, he will be no less than you." Under the watchful eyes of Wei Tu and the cultivators of Wulaoshan. Its like getting another vaccination. However, because Wei Tu was a friend rather than an enemy of him, he had no intention of exposing the matter. "This is a ghost in Kangshan. None of the three of them should be underestimated. I originally thought that Fu Zhizhou was the worst, but now it seems that he has the possibility to catch up with Cao Mi." ?At this moment, he was very different from the gloomy cloak he had worn when he arrived. Three Mountain Lords nodded and said. The second mountain master groaned, meaning to give some guidance. And this opportunity is also difficult for countless cultivators to find. ?Wearing black attire, holding a bright silver spear covered with talismans, and with strong facial features, he looked more like an ordinary warrior than a soul-stirring old demon. Like brother, like brother! His realm is now at the peak of the early Yuanying stage. The appearance of the Lord of the Second Mountain seems to be casual. Second brother, I understand. After the words fell, the three mountain masters and others immediately understood and nodded in response. Fu Zhizhous luck was not good. ?After it safely survived the first few ordinary tribulation thunders, the last few tribulation thunders finally transformed into "blood thunders" and struck it in the air. this moment. The onlookers could not help but feel their heart strings tighten. Including satellite images. Even though he knew that Fu Zhizhou''s chances of surviving this blood thunder safely were not too small, he was afraid of the contingency. If he didn''t survive it... he might not even have the chance to become the ancestor of the false infant. ?But soon, when Wei Tu saw Fu Zhizhou''s next move, the worried look on his face turned into a smile in an instant. Three corpses come out! ?At this moment, Fu Zhizhou suddenly slapped his forehead, and three identical corpses jumped out from his head, heading towards the direction of the blood thunder. ?Under the obstruction of the three corpses of sky corpse, earth corpse and human corpse, the blood thunder as thick as an arm was cut by more than half in an instant, reaching the point where Fu Zhizhou''s body could bear it. next moment. With a thunderbolt, Fu Zhizhou, who was completely charred but full of vitality, fell from the air and hit the ground. Congratulations to fellow Taoist Fu, you have achieved the realm of Nascent Soul Congratulations to fellow Taoist Fu, you have become a Nascent Soul. From now on, you will be a member of our generation and will never die. ?Seeing this scene, the Second Mountain Master and others immediately flew over and congratulated Fu Zhizhou with their hands in hand. The realm of Yuanying ?Hearing this, Fu Zhizhou, who was all charred, suddenly fell into a trance. At this moment, what filled his heart was not happiness, but the hardships he had experienced every step of the way from the mortal world to the immortal road. For the sake of immortality, abandon your family... For the sake of immortality, he hung his life on his waist, entered the Demon Wolf Mountains, and became a knife hunter with a very high mortality rate... ?For the sake of immortality, he almost died fighting on the front line of good and evil, and was almost killed by old monster Canglan... ?This journey was not easy for him. ?But finally, with his lower-grade spiritual roots, he reached the Nascent Soul realm that thousands of monks hoped for. Thank you, third brother, for your support. ?Fu Zhizhou stood up, looked at Wei Tu who was walking towards him, and bowed deeply. Without Wei Tu, he would not be where he is today. He knew this very well. Even though Wei Tus help to him was paid and not given free of charge, few Yuan Ying ancestors in the world of cultivation would give this kind of paid favor to others easily. After all, there are not many fools in the world who are willing to do this "business without capital". Therefore, it is his duty to repay this kindness, rather than using it as an excuse to reduce Wei Tu''s kindness to him in his heart. Fourth brother, you dont need to be polite. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s face showed a look of relief. He waved his hand to indicate to Fu Zhizhou that he didn''t have to be polite. Investment, sometimes you need to look at the rate of return. But sometimes, just looking at people is enough. Fu Zhizhou undoubtedly belongs to the latter. ?After hundreds of years of friendship, its not too much to call them brothers.??? After simple greetings. After a while, the Second Mountain Lord discussed with Wei Tu about Fu Zhizhou''s future treatment and whether he should hold a "Infant Condensation Ceremony". You can become the Lord of Eight Mountains. But...its not necessary for the Infant Condensation Ceremony. ?Fu Zhizhou declined. He shook his head and said to Wei Tu. He is not a person who likes fame. ?Moreover, Yunyang Island is not his "hometown". He has no sense of accomplishment in becoming famous here. Thats fine. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded and agreed with Fu Zhizhous opinion. Although there are no obvious disadvantages to Fu Zhizhou in holding the Infant Condensation Ceremony, and he can also receive some gifts and expand his wealth, since Fu Zhizhou doesn''t like to be famous, he naturally will not force Fu Zhizhou to agree to this matter. "Since Fellow Daoist Fu is not happy, the Infant Condensation Ceremony... will be abandoned here. I''ll just wait inside the mountain gate and have a small gathering." The Second Mountain Master smiled without any annoyance. In his opinion, people with withdrawn personalities are much easier to get along with than ordinary monks. Then I wont disturb Daoyou Fu and Daoyou Fu, you two brothers, from getting together. After chatting for a while, the second mountain master wisely stood up and bowed, ready to leave. But at this time Wei Tu stretched out his hand and stopped the second mountain master. Fellow Taoist Fu, what is this? The second mountain master was puzzled. He looked at Wei Tu and frowned. It is not a circle, but forced integration is not beautiful. He didnt think that Wei Tu didnt know this. Second Mountain Master, Fu has something I want to entrust to Second Mountain Master. Wei Tu didnt know what the Lord of the Second Mountain was thinking, so he said calmly. "What''s up?" Hearing this, the Second Mountain Lord raised his eyebrows slightly and looked a little surprised. After all, with Wei Tu''s level and strength, it would be difficult to ask him for anything. Follow Fu... to meet someone. Wei Tu smiled slightly and replied. ?The person he was talking about was definitely no one else. It was Luqiu Qingfeng, the ninth princess of the Donghua Demon Kingdom whom he sent a letter to contact shortly after coming to Yunyang Island. Not long ago, Lu Qiu Qingfeng finally sent him a reply and asked him to meet at Yunyang Island. He said that he has great intention and is willing to cooperate with him, but whether he will be rewarded with "ancestral blood" will depend on the outcome of subsequent negotiations. From these words, Wei Tu could easily tell the hidden meaning of Luqiu Qingfeng''s words: the amount of "ancestral blood" he could obtain was closely related to the strength he could provide. ?In terms of personal strength, it will be difficult for Wei Tu to make another breakthrough in a short period of time. However, in terms of team strength, he still has a lot of room for improvement. There is no need to mention Yishe. Cao Mi and Fu Zhizhou are definitely willing to help him. Therefore, in addition to the people of Yishe, the people he can win over now are undoubtedly the "four mountain masters" of Wulao Mountain, especially the second mountain master, a strong man in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Who are you meeting? The second mountain master was wary and did not want to agree hastily. ?His willingness to give the inheritance and Zen position of Wulaoshan to Wei Tu does not mean that he will become Wei Tu''s subordinate or **** from then on. He wants to enjoy his leisure time, not to be a dog for others. Second Mountain Master, you can rest assured that Fu will not deliberately harm Second Mountain Master. However, the identity of the person you met this time is a bit sensitive and cannot be revealed. After meeting him, the Second Mountain Master will know who this person is. ??Wei Tu smiled faintly and did not reveal the identity of "Luqiu Qingfeng". Besides, if Fu really wants to attack the Second Mountain Master, the Second Mountain Master may not have the strength to stop him. After saying this, Wei Tu flicked his sleeves and placed the body of the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan on the table. Its really you... Seeing this body, the Second Mountain Master looked stern and looked at Wei Tu, becoming very alert. ??Although he knew that Wei Tu would not be able to fight with him in Wulao Mountain, but... no one knew that when the people around him had the ability to take their own lives, it would be difficult to become optimistic again. "Sure enough?" Hearing these two words, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, and immediately understood that the Second Mountain Master had already expected that it was him who had done this to the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan. ?However, he was not too surprised by this. After all, the Second Mountain Master is at the same level as him, so it is not too difficult to find some "clues" about him in Wulao Mountain. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? Now, would you, Lord Second Mountain, be willing to follow Fu to meet that person? ?Weitu asked again. "Of course, if the Second Mountain Master doesn''t want to, he only needs to make a promise not to reveal what happened today. Fu will not repay kindness with enmity." After Wei Tu added this sentence, he turned his palm, took out a Tianming True Page, and used his magic power to hand it over in the direction of the Second Mountain Lord. ? Tianming Zhenye, this object is also a relatively rare treasure in Yuanying territory. However, that is compared to the early stage of Nascent Soul. A few years ago, when he went to the Wan Yin Sect, he got several pages of Tian Ming from Mrs. Jin. Seeing Tian Ming''s true page, the Second Mountain Master immediately breathed a sigh of relief and understood that Wei Tu''s words were sincere and not false. Is this good for me? The second mountain master paused and asked. With his knowledge, he could see that Wei Tu had a big plan by letting him go with him. ?However, he is not afraid of this. After all, he has not long left to live. It is better to die for food than to stay in Wulao Mountain and die silently. ?The only thing he was afraid of was Wei Tu''s Hongmen Banquet. ?Now, since Wei Tu has proven his innocence, he naturally has nothing to worry about. As long as the meeting goes well, it will be good. ?Wei Tu did not hesitate and was decisive. Ancestral blood is the only resource he can find currently that can break through to the middle stage of the fourth level of body refining. ?Even if Luqiu Qingfeng does not promise other benefits, he Wei Tu will make up for it for the Second Mountain Master. Okay! Then I will risk my life to accompany the gentleman and go to meet that man with fellow Taoist Fu... Hearing this, the Second Mountain Master held his hands and smiled, but he agreed. According to what the letter says. Luqiu Qingfeng still has about two months to arrive at Yunyang Island and then meet Wei Tu. ??Weitu has not wasted these two months. He and Cao Mi went to the "Corpse Refining Cave" in Wulao Mountain together. Deep in the cave, they refined the "Yin Yang Demon Corpse" again and strengthened the soul brand. It will take about twenty years before the Yin-Yang Demonic Corpse can be completely nourished by the All Souls Corpse Liquid. After refining, Wei Tu estimates the corresponding time. However, with Junior Sister Caos Xuan Ming Yin Fire, it might be faster. Wei Tu glanced at the faint blue flame on Cao Mi''s hand and nodded. "Three Flames Controlling Fire Technique" is a simple fire attribute technique and cannot be used to cultivate spiritual fire. So, in the early days of Cao Mi''s cultivation, he lent a trace of the "Xuan Ming Yin Fire" he had mastered in the early years and gave it to Cao Mi. ?This kind of fire coincides with the attributes of the Yin Han Kung Fu in the Ningyue Palace that Cao Mi practiced. Therefore, after switching to the "Three Flames Controlling Fire Skill", Cao Mi''s state was not only not damaged, but his strength was even better. At the same time, on the way to refining the corpse, they also discovered the nourishment of the "Xuan Ming Yin Fire" on the refining corpse. Therefore, Wei Tus words came out at this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 557： Wei Tu’s achievements, Lu Qiu Qingfeng’s shock (please subscribe) Chapter 557 Wei Tus achievements, Luqiu Qingfengs shock (please subscribe) "Then... during this period of time, I will stay in the Corpse Refining Cave, nourishing the two demon corpses with Xuan Ming Yin Fire, so that the Yin and Yang Demon Corpses can be cultivated as soon as possible." Hearing this, Cao Mi nodded slightly and took the initiative to agree. She has refined the Yin Corpse, and the improvement in the strength of the Yin Yang Demon Corpse is also equivalent to her improvement in strength. She will not refuse this small matter. Thank you for your hard work, Junior Sister Cao. Wei Tu smiled and praised. The aura of Corpse Refining Cave is similar to the aura of Cao Mi Cave. Staying here will not affect Cao Mi''s practice too much. It''s just that the environment here is undoubtedly much worse than that of the cave. Speaking of this, Wei Tu suddenly thought of something. He paused and said: More than a hundred years ago, Wei once told Junior Sister Cao that the Yin-Yang Demon Corpse was only temporarily lent to Junior Sister Cao Today is different from the past. The second mountain master glanced at Wei Tu, who was closing his eyes and concentrating beside him, and thought to himself. time flies. Nowadays, although Wei Tu is not well-known, he has a record of single-killing the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan. It can be said that in the entire Red Algae Sea, his status is enough to rank in the top thirty, second only to the strong men in the late Yuan Ying and some The "superior" of all the major forces. "Thank you, Brother Wei Dao." Cao Mi''s clear eyes moved, and there was a trace of gratitude to Wei Tu in his eyes. As the hosts, Wei Tu and Ershanzhu arrived at the box half an hour early, waiting for the arrival of Luqiu Qingfeng. One of the few trustworthy people around him. Today, Wei can assure Junior Sister Cao that unless something unexpected happens, the owner of the Infernal Corpse will always be Junior Sister Cao and will not make any changes! The relationship between them is not deep and they are just casual acquaintances. ?Nowadays, Cao Mi first cultivated the world overseas and experienced several life-and-death battles with him, and then joined the charity society and guarded many of his secrets... Wei Tu made a guarantee. ?At that time, he and Cao Mi were only casual acquaintances. The two parties only briefly united together because of the assassination of Shen Yunqiu, and developed a preliminary friendship. In a blink of an eye, it was the date of Wei Tus appointment with Lu Qiu Qingfeng. As for the back, Cao Mi asked him to protect the road and break through... ?Cao Mi also understood that Wei Tu''s move represented his current recognition and trust in her. ?These are just unilateral requests. Even though she knew that this was Wei Tu''s attempt to win over and show favor to her, she was already satisfied to be cared for by such a strong man like Wei Tu. This person can be treated with such caution by Fu Dao people, and his status is definitely high. I just dont know who he is? The meeting place was in the private room of an inn called "Fei Luan Xian Inn" on Yunyang Island. So, to this day, the spiritual contract regarding the Yin Yang Demonic Corpse that was signed back then will naturally have to make certain changes. In other words, the status of the monks who can be treated with caution must also be among the top thirty. Is it her? The Ninth Princess of Donghua Demon Kingdom? ?Shaoqing, just when the Second Mountain Master was thinking, the box door was finally pushed open, and a beautiful and graceful female cultivator walked in. ?Seeing this woman, the Second Mountain Master immediately widened his eyes, with a bit of disbelief on his face. "Yunyang Island" is called the three fifth-level spiritual islands in the red algae sea together with the "Ghost Island" under the Yin Gui Sect and the "Yuanjun Island", the capital of the Donghua Demon Kingdom. But Lingdao is Lingdao ?The Donghua Demon Kingdom, which alone controls Yuanjun Island and owns many territories, is the well-deserved number one overlord in the Red Algae Sea. Compared with Donghua Demon Kingdom, there is almost no difference between Wulaoshan and Hanmen. Naturally, as the only candidate for the position of the leader of the Donghua Demon Kingdom, the "Nine Emperors'' Daughter" Luqiu Qingfeng''s worth and status are also different from those of the ordinary Yuanying mid-stage. ?His status is equivalent to that of the general late Nascent Soul, or even higher, almost ranking among the top ten in the red algae sea area. Fudaoren Fu is not a monk from the Nanyan sea area, how can he have the opportunity to make friends with Luqiu Qingfeng? The second mountain master was puzzled. ?However, he also knew that he was "little talker" in front of Luqiu Qingfeng and Wei Tu, so although he had this question in his mind, he did not dare to ask it face to face. Fellow Taoist Fu. Luqiu Qingfeng sat down while stroking her skirt. The silver hair shawl gave her face a bit of charm that was different from that of a human female cultivator. She smiled with a pink face and said hello to Wei Tu. Before coming, Luqiu Qingfeng conducted corresponding intelligence investigations on the "Kangshan Yikugui" and "Wulaoshan" that Wei Tu belonged to. He knew the identity of the two mountain masters and also knew that he was also a monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. So, when they first met like this, she had a good impression of Wei Tu. After all, it was difficult for anyone to resist him. There were two strong men in the middle stage of Nascent Soul assisting her in her quest to seize the throne of the country''s leader. This time the Ninth Emperor is willing to come to Yunyang Island to meet Fu in person, and I think she comes with sincerity. Fu doesnt need much, just the resources that can help Fu reach the body refining realm and break through to the mid-fourth level. After the greetings, Wei Tu groaned and talked about business with Lu Qiu Qingfeng. The Ninth Princess should also know that only when Fus body-refining realm breaks through to the mid-fourth level, can she be confident enough to deal with Lu Qiu Jinyuan. Wei Tu paused and added. What? Deal with Luqiu Jinyuan? Hearing this, the Second Mountain Master was shocked. Compared with Luqiu Qingfeng, Luqiu Jinyuan''s status is undoubtedly more noble. ?However, after the shock, the Second Mountain Master quickly calmed down and regained his composure. Two months ago, when Wei Tu invited him to meet Lu Qiu Qingfeng, he had predicted that this journey would not be easy. Therefore, Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng conspired to assassinate Lu Qiu Jinyuan. Although this incident surprised and shocked him, it was within his expectation. After all, only by doing such a shocking thing can he get enough reward. As a dying man, it was luck rather than a bad thing that he could accompany Wei Tu to take this order. As for Wei Tus body refining state ??Second Mountain Master had already obtained this matter through the information about Wei Tu''s assassination of the Huo Fen Clan ancestor, so he was not too surprised when he heard this. At the mid-stage of Nascent Soul with dual cultivation of law and body, it is indeed possible to successfully assassinate my brother. Its just that what I want is not possibility, but certainty! If it is certain, I am not unable to accept the price offered by Fellow Daoist Fu. But if it is only possible...the reward I gave Luqiu Jinyuan before his death was very limited..." Luqiu Qingfeng smiled slightly and shook his head. She is eager to assassinate Luqiu Jinyuan, but this does not mean that Wei Tu can raise prices all over the sky. She didn''t have much resources like "ancestral blood", so how could she easily give it to Wei Tu. Once she agrees to Wei Tu''s words, she needs to make plans to stop her cultivation for hundreds of years. In other words This is a large investment, and the bargaining chips Wei Tu has shown her now are not enough to make her tempted. Hearing this, Wei Tu did not hesitate and immediately took out a storage bag from his sleeve and handed it to Luqiu Qingfeng. ?At first, Luqiu Qingfeng didn''t pay much attention to Wei Tu''s move, but when she saw the contents of the storage bag, her expression suddenly changed and she became a little more cautious than before. These three people were all killed by fellow Taoist Fu himself? Luqiu Qingfeng swallowed her saliva, no longer as calm as before, and her right hand holding the storage bag trembled slightly. ?Two years ago, in her letter, she clearly only saw Wei Tus record of killing Yan Gongcheng, Faguang Shengzi and other early Nascent Soul monks. I have never heard that Wei Tu has the record of killing Nascent Soul in the middle stage. Beheading a low-level monk and beheading a monk of the same level are two different things. What''s more, the corpses in this storage bag are clearly three powerful men in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Even, one of them had a realm aura that was much stronger than hers at the peak of the mid-Nascent Soul stage. ??If these three people were killed by Wei Tu, then Wei Tu''s strength would be several times stronger than she initially estimated. ?His strength, even if he does not break through to the middle stage of the fourth level of body refining, he still has the ability to assassinate Luqiu Jinyuan. "Yes, these three people were indeed killed by Fu. One of them was the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect who died recently." Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded and replied calmly. ?A few months ago, the reason why he lurked to Huo Fenmen and assassinated the ancestor of Huo Fenmen was not only to eliminate a major threat to Wulao Mountain and to eradicate the roots. Another purpose is to pave the way for today''s events. If you say it a hundred times, its better to do it once! ?Only with strength that is visible to the naked eye can Lu Qiu Qingfeng invest in him with confidence and use the few "ancestral blood" resources on him. And these three corpses in the middle stage of Nascent Soul... ?Apart from the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan, they were naturally the two people he had killed, Liu Yu Taoist and Zhang Nan Qiu. Go check it out! Hearing this, Luqiu Qingfeng did not hesitate. He immediately clapped his hands and called Nangong Partridge who was waiting outside the door to come in and investigate in person. Previously, although she knew that Wei Tu had fought against the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan and won a great victory, she did not know much specific information about the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan. After all, she did not have the ability to predict the future, and she even killed Wei Tu once after knowing about it. After a while, Nangong Partridge returned to the box and handed Lu Qiu Qingfeng an information jade slip. After reading the jade slip of information, Lu Qiu Qingfengs eyes towards Wei Tu couldnt help but change a few times. Two times of information. Two battles with the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan. For the first time, outside the gate of Wulao Mountain, when he seriously injured the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan, was he using immortal magic? No physical training methods were used. ?The second time, in the Huo Fen Sect, the process of killing the Huo Fen Sect ancestor and his disciple "Liang Xin" was mostly a close combat, and he did not use many immortal magic techniques. What this information means, Luqiu Qingfeng knows very well. This means that Wei Tu is able to kill strong men of the same level with ease. Ninth Princess, can Fu... now receive your full support? Wei Tu smiled faintly, raised his hands and asked. ?With his current record, if he still can''t gain the trust of Luqiu Qingfeng, it would really be natural for him to lose to Luqiu Jinyuan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 558： Pilgrimage to the ruins, order to ascend to the gods (please subscribe) Chapter 558 Pilgrimage to the ruins, order to ascend to the gods (please subscribe) The voice fell. Luqiu Qingfeng was silent for a long time. Although she came here with the purpose of cooperating with Wei Tu, her expectation for the negotiations was to use part of her ancestral blood to whet Wei Tu''s appetite, and after he succeeded in assassinating Lu Qiu Jinyuan, she would then pay the full price or pay the full price. Breach of contract. Yes, breach of contract is also an option for Luqiu Qingfeng to cooperate with Wei Tu. ?As a superior, if the price she pays is too high, she will choose to be "cruel and ruthless" instead of paying attention to the "spirit of contract". but now ?The power of Wei Tu undoubtedly disrupted her deployment. Now, she has only two choices. Either reject Wei Tu or refuse to cooperate. So much so that, as a concubine, he was superior to her, the direct royal daughter. As the president of the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce, Nangong Partridge has a sharp eye and knows that this is Luqiu Qingfeng''s great opportunity, or even the only chance, to eradicate Luqiu Jinyuan in his life. For the former, Luqiu Qingfeng knew the consequences without even thinking about it. After all, the storage bag in her hand already contained the remains of three strong men of the same level as her. Princess, please keep breaking the rules, or you will suffer chaos! After all, the two of them are still in the initial stage of negotiation, and bargaining is normal. As long as Luqiu Qingfeng''s request is not excessive, he doesn''t mind agreeing to it. Its just that besides killing Luqiu Jinyuan, I have another request. Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s heart was bleeding. She could already foresee that the resources belonging to her were continuously sent to Wei Tu''s hands, and then were refined and absorbed by Wei Tu. ?During the hundreds of years of competing with Luqiu Jinyuan for the throne, she was so indecisive many times that she was defeated by Luqiu Jinyuan and got the chance. ?However, in the case of the latter Please tell the Ninth Princess in detail. ?Either agree to cooperate and produce enough "ancestral blood" to advance Wei Tu to the middle stage of the fourth level of body refining. Thinking of this, Lu Qiu Qingfeng raised her head and glanced at Wei Tu, and finally made up her mind. She gritted her silver teeth and said: "I am willing to fully support fellow Taoist Fu to break through the middle stage of the fourth level of body refining." He was unwilling to let Luqiu Qingfeng lose this good opportunity in vain. ? Seeing that Lu Qiu Qingfeng was undecided, Nangong Quan beside him immediately sent a message to remind him. And in this regard, There was no dissatisfaction on Wei Tu''s face. She was lucky to "encounter" a strong person like Wei Tu by chance. If she missed this village, she would not have this shop. The price is too high! Hearing this, Luqiu Qingfeng was in a trance. ?On the premise of agreeing to Wei Tu''s conditions, Luqiu Qingfeng planned to fight for more benefits for herself. "If you continue to cut off, you will be subject to chaos..." Even though she knew that the more powerful Wei Tu became, the closer Luqiu Jinyuan''s death would be, she was really distressed by such a large transfer of resources! Wei Tu waved his hand and smiled. My request is not too much, that is, after Fellow Daoist Fu eradicates Luqiu Jinyuan, he can come to my side and be the enshrinement of my Donghua Demon Kingdom For at least two hundred years! Luqiu Qingfeng glanced at Wei Tu and said seriously. As if afraid that Wei Tu would not agree, Luqiu Qingfeng added after saying this: Dont worry! The status of Fellow Daoist Fu will be equal to that of me within the Luqiu clan. I will not send Fellow Daoist Fu to do anything... After two hundred years, fellow Taoist Fu can come and go freely...I will not interfere anymore! Offer? Hearing this, Wei Tu was startled. This was the third time he heard this familiar word since he set foot in the world of immortality. Heshan Huang family, Ying Ding tribe He has been a priest twice, and has been worshiped by different forces. "That''s right! With my strength, it would be strange for Luqiu Qingfeng not to recruit me." Wei Tu shook his head and thought to himself. For the powerful, if there is no life-or-death enmity, the big forces will only choose to make friends with them rather than offend them. In this way of making good friends, making offerings is often one of the best choices. The Ninth Emperors Girl warmly invites me, and Fu will not refuse. Wei Tu chuckled and agreed. ?For him, becoming a worshiper of the Luqiu clan has only advantages and no disadvantages. Of course, he will not deliberately refuse it. ?Moreover, he also needs to use the "Luqiu Clan", a quasi-god-transforming family, as a springboard to get a glimpse of the inner ruins sea. While searching for the soul of the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan, he found two memories in his soul that he was quite concerned about. The first memory is of Ruyi Building. ?It is possible that this organization once robbed Patriarch Luo. The second memory is more special. It is related to the "pilgrimage to the ruins" of the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan. ??The so-called pilgrimage to the ruins is when Nascent Soul monks such as the Patriarch of the Huo Fen Clan enter the Nei Ruins Sea and pay homage to several god-transforming venerables named Saints. It is not surprising that the lower sect paid a visit to the upper sect and Yuanying Xiaoxiu went to see the venerable Huashen. What worries Wei Tu is that there are still qualifications for "pilgrimage to the ruins". ??These saints, every few hundred years, will distribute some "God Ascension Orders" in the Waixu Sea. Only monks who have obtained the "God Ascension Orders" are qualified to hold worship ceremonies. ?Of course, these saints will not treat the Nascent Soul cultivators badly, and usually give some gifts in return. The value of these return gifts is often several times higher than the gifts held by the monks. There are quite a few, and they are still urgently needed cultivation resources for Yuanying monks. It just so happened that a hundred years ago, the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect accidentally obtained a God Ascension Order on Yunyang Island. ?Now, this God Ascension Order naturally fell into the hands of Wei Tu. ?However, Wei Tu did not know the real purpose of these god-transforming venerables in holding the "Pilgrimage to the Ruins", so even though he obtained the God-Ascension Order, he did not dare to use it indiscriminately. ?Having practiced so far, he would never believe that pie would fall from the sky for nothing. ?Now, although it is not an urgent matter for him to find out the purpose behind the "Ascension Order", it is not a bad thing to explore its secrets while practicing. Wei Tu believes that one day, sooner or later, he will be able to come into contact with the world of the Reverend God Transformation. Both parties have the idea of ??cooperation. Soon, Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng finalized the corresponding spiritual contract for cooperation. ?However, at this moment, Wei Tu did not forget his companion "Second Mountain Lord" and asked him what kind of reward he wanted to get afterwards. Hearing Wei Tus words, the Second Mountain Master was secretly grateful and also expressed the reward he wanted. I want a life-enhancing pill to extend my life. The Second Mountain Master said. He is about to die. Except for things that extend his life, he is not very interested in other treasures. ?Of course, if his realm breaks through to the late Nascent Soul stage, he can also extend his life in disguise. However, he knew that it was more practical to ask for the "Shoushou Dan". "Shoushou Dan?" Luqiu Qingfeng heard this and glanced at Wei Tu with her beautiful eyes. After all, she remembered that she had said before that she would only provide Wei Tu with corresponding resources. Naturally, the reward required by the Second Mountain Master is also included in this. ?However, now that the matter has come to this, it is not easy for her to do it in front of the Second Mountain Master and Luo Weitu. Besides, a "life-increasing pill" is not a very precious resource to her. Now that she has spent so much money on Wei Tu, there is no need to dwell on this aspect. Yes! Luqiu Qingfeng agreed with a smile on her lips. (End of this chapter) Chapter 559： Obtain ancestral blood and improve your cultivation (please subscribe) Chapter 559 Obtaining ancestral blood and improving cultivation (please subscribe) After the spiritual contract was signed, Luqiu Qingfeng and her entourage Nangong Quan were not in a hurry to leave Yunyang Island. She looked at Wei Tu and suggested that Wei Tu take her for a walk. Walking around? ?Wei Tu was surprised and a little uncomfortable with the friendly signal released by Lu Qiu Qingfeng. After all, before today, when Lu Qiu Qingfeng got along with him, she had the words "she is the Nine Emperor''s Daughter" engraved on her forehead almost all the time. Even if there is courtesy to the virtuous and corporal, it is only courtesy to the virtuous and corporal, rather than equal treatment. Now, the sentence "walk with her" is clearly a gesture towards an equal. ?But for this, Wei Tu did not refuse to push the envelope. ?Nowadays, Lu Qiu Qingfeng is considered to be the largest financial supporter for his cultivation. As long as it does not violate his own personality, it is not a big deal to satisfy the financial sponsor''s little hobby in his spare time. ?Absolutely not, he was cold-faced at the moment and directly refused to get closer to her. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded cautiously, saying that he would pay attention to this aspect. Fellow Daoist Weis method of using other peoples energy to disguise himself is really good. However, we can only deceive ordinary monks. There is a considerable risk of being exposed in front of me and some monks who practice the spirit eye technique. Huanxi Nuo Noodles, a treasure of the Hehuan Sect, are mainly used for dual cultivation, not for disguise. It means to look at the scenery. ?However, because Luqiu Qingfeng''s voice was beautiful and Nangong Quan was assisting him, Wei Tu did not feel disgusted or resentful after talking for a while. At this moment, there was no need to forcefully get in front of Lu Qiu Qingfeng. She reminded Wei Tu about this matter. This was one of the reasons why she called Wei Tu out and traveled with her. But now that the cooperative relationship was established, Luqiu Qingfeng had to remind Wei Tu. Halfway through, Luqiu Qingfeng paused, smiled brightly, and reminded Wei Tu in a friendly manner. But in fact, after leaving "Fei Luan Xian Zhan", Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s eyes have been staying on Wei Tu and never looked at the rest. "I still have something to do, so I''ll take my leave first." ?However, in order to smooth the negotiation and cooperation, she did not expose Wei Tu. Instead, she called Wei Tu by his current pseudonym "Fu Daoren". Exposure risk? Seeing this, the Second Mountain Master wisely left the scene and gave up his private space to Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng. After all, Luqiu Jinyuan''s bloodline is much stronger than hers, and he is almost a pure-blood descendant. He may also have the same ability as her, and can easily see through Wei Tu''s disguise. ?She was born with strange eyes and can see clearly all illusions and truths. When meeting with Wei Tu, we saw Wei Tu''s true appearance hidden under the "happy Nuo face". ?It is almost like checking household registration, asking Wei Tu and the origin information of other "Kangshan Cave Ghosts". As for his own origin, Wei Tu still excused himself by saying that he came from the "Southern Yan Sea Area" and did not explain much about it. He is not stupid and can see that in the eyes of Lu Qiu Qingfeng, he is old and weak and is just an addition to Wei Tu''s friendship. Disguise is just a small function that comes with it. When he was in the Ying Ding Department, he used the power of the "ghost-eyed devil spider" to see through Yuwen Liangu''s disguise under the happy Nuo face. So, in fact, he has always been on guard against this. ?Of course, this does not affect the importance of Lu Qiu Qingfengs reminder to him. Because, without this reminder, it would be difficult for him to think of carefully guarding against Luqiu Jinyuan in this regard. ?Seeing that Wei Tu was not arrogant, but accepted her reminder humbly, Luqiu Qingfeng nodded slightly, with a look of satisfaction on her face. ?Although character cannot determine the success or failure of their conspiracy, it is definitely a key factor affecting the outcome. At this point, Wei Tu is very qualified. This is the blood of two liang ancestors. I will send Nangong Partridge to deliver the remaining ancestral blood to you within ten years. Luqiu Qingfeng groaned and continued. Ancestral blood is a key resource for real spirit families such as the Luqiu clan. Even she doesn''t have much stored in her body for a while, so she needs to constantly allocate it from the clan treasury. Ten years is the shortest time she estimated. At this time, Wei Tu can also accept it. Breaking through the realm of body refining does not happen overnight. Even if he is given sufficient resources, it will be difficult for him to achieve a successful breakthrough in just ten years. ?In addition, the cultivation of Yin Yang Demon Corpse is also related to part of his combat power. Therefore, even if he breaks through to the middle stage of the fourth level of body refining within ten years, he still needs to wait for some more time until the Yin and Yang Demon Corpse is fully cultivated and his combat power reaches its peak before he can reach an agreement and kill Lu Qiu Jinyuan. Soon, Luqiu Qingfeng used magic power to hand the jade bottle containing the ancestral blood to Wei Tu''s hand.?????Hope everything goes well. At the moment when the "ancestral blood" was taken away, Lu Qiu Qingfeng couldn''t help but have a complex look in her eyes, and whispered softly in her heart. Financed Wei Tu to practice, and then asked Wei Tu to kill her cousin Luqiu Jinyuan. This move... not only gambled her cultivation resources for hundreds of years in the future, but also gambled her fate for the rest of her life. It must be a lie to say that she is not worried. But, now that things have happened, she can only trust Wei Tu unconditionally. Half a day later. ?In Yunyang Island, Luqiu Qingfeng and Wei Tu parted ways after their tour and returned to Yuanjun Island. Wei Tu, who had harvested the "ancestral blood", rushed back to Wulao Mountain without stopping to take a closer look at this legendary treasure that only belonged to the Zhenling family. This ancestral blood should be the ancestral essence and blood preserved by these True Spirit families through special means. ?Chilong Ancestor floated out from Wei Tu''s sleeves. He looked at it a few times and sighed. The "ancestral blood" in the jade bottle was like blood fat and chalcedony. With the essence and blood of the true spirit, this little girl is quite courageous. Although she is a little bit cheating. The ancestor of Chilong smiled and said. Wei Tu, who was sitting cross-legged in the secret room of seclusion, didn''t pay attention to the teasing words of the Chilong Patriarch. Since he married Wang Sutai, his relationship with him has become much closer to the naked eye, and he has a feeling of "a good teacher and helpful friend" . The spirit-transforming essence blood with the true spirit bloodline Wei Tu''s heart moved. He poured out a drop of ruby-like "ancestral blood" from the jade bottle and sniffed it gently with his nose. After this sniff. In an instant, Wei Tu felt that his whole body was full of energy, and he felt like he was in a state of ecstasy. The treasure of body refining! Its really a treasure for body training! Wei Tus eyes widened in surprise. Before seeking cooperation with Lu Qiu Qingfeng, he had some expectations about the efficacy of "ancestral blood". But he never expected that this thing would have such a powerful and significant effect on improving the physical body. Wei Tu couldn''t help but feel lucky that he acted decisively. After all, anyone else, even with his level of strength, would probably not dare to cooperate with others and murder a powerful person who was at the peak of the mid-Nascent Soul stage with a good status. Its worth it to seek wealth and honor through risk! ?Weitu swallowed the drop of "ancestral blood" in his palm and began to refine its inner essence and heart. Not long after, Wei Tu felt the slow increase in his physical strength, as well as the sudden increase in spirituality within the "First Spiritual Bone". There seemed to be chalcedony flowing in the meridians of his body, making a gentle gurgling sound like the flow of a sweet spring. ?His heart, like a big cowhide drum, was beating loudly at this moment, and the powerful qi and blood continued to temper the limbs and bones, and the acupoints in the sky. "These two taels of ancestral blood are enough for me to break through to the peak of the early stage of the fourth level of body refining!" Wei Tu looked at his body, his eyes sparkling, and a smile on his face. ??This is the first time in hundreds of years of practice that he has been able to achieve such a refreshing improvement. One drop. Two drops. Three drops From the beginning of Wei Tu, he repeatedly swallowed the "ancestral blood" in the jade bottle to strengthen his own foundation and break through the shackles of the body. time flies. In the blink of an eye, three spring and autumn years passed. On this day, Wei Tu''s body shone brightly like starlight. In addition to the "first spiritual bone" in his ribs, the rest of the bones gradually began to gain a special spirituality. The symbol of the fourth level of body refining is the birth of the first spiritual bone. The improvement of the fourth level of body refining is to continuously "spiritualize" other bones in the body, making them reach the level of "first spiritual bone", and then... condense the "spiritual body". Once the "spiritual body" is successfully condensed, the body refiner will be promoted to the fifth level and reach the realm of divine transformation. Therefore, this "spiritual body" is similar to the "Dharma, Heaven and Earth" of the monks who transform themselves into gods. ?However, unlike the enlarged version of the incarnation of mana in Fa Tian Xiang Di, the "spiritual body" of the body refiner is an extreme condensation of the physical power. Once the spiritual body of a body refiner is condensed, its power is often ahead of the law, heaven and earth of an ordinary god-forming monk. ?Now, Wei Tu''s process of improving his body refining realm is also a process of his gradually condensing his "spiritual body". The first spiritual bone is the foundation of his spiritual body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 561： The plot begins, Luqiu Jinyuan’s misfortune (please subscribe) Chapter 561: The plot begins, Luqiu Jinyuans misfortune (please subscribe) Spiritual Body Seal Bone is the same as the First Spiritual Bone condensed in the early stage of the fourth stage of body refining. It is a sign of breaking through to the middle stage of the fourth stage of body refining. The next step is the "first appearance of the spiritual body" at the late stage of the fourth stage of body refining. At this stage, although the "spiritual body" has not yet been successfully condensed, part of the spiritual body''s power can already be used. And the power of the spiritual body represents a stronger body, stronger recovery ability, and stronger explosive power! This strength is enough to protect yourself even if you go to the secret realm of Zun Wang Palace. ??Weitu clenched his fist and suddenly felt the explosive power in his body. His eyes flashed and he thought in his heart. In less than a hundred years, this highest secret realm in the Cang Cultivation World, which contains the opportunity to become a god, will be opened. At first, he paid attention to this secret realm, just because he had the idea of ??long-term knowledge, and did not intend to take advantage of the opportunity. ?Later, after being reminded by the Chilong Ancestor, he learned that the "Yuanyang Treasure Land" in this secret territory could resolve the crisis of demonic soul possession in Bai Zhi''s body, which gave him another reason to go to the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. ?Now, his physical training has been improved, and his physical and mental cultivation has reached the middle stage of Yuanying. His strength is already comparable to that of the late Yuanying...if he has the ability, he can compete with the strong men who have entered the secret realm of the royal palace for opportunities. Now it seems that during the battle to kill the Holy Son of Faguang in the Fei She Island Ruins... because there was no energy left to chase and kill him, it was not a bad thing to let the ancient sect master escape. ?Weitu thought of a suitable breakthrough. And it is very likely that there are other "ghost-eyed devil spiders" in the hands of the old mother of the earth spider, who can see through his and Cao Mi''s disguise. ?Wei Tu told Fu Zhizhou. Nowadays, if Mother Earth Spider sees him and Cao Mi appearing, she will definitely chase them to the death and will not be too rational. Therefore, even if Wei Tu''s realm has been broken, if he wants to kill Luqiu Jinyuan, he can only wait for him to be alone before "murdering" him. Without this "appropriate way", if he lures the old earth spider to the bait, he will inevitably frighten the snake. As for murder, you need to wait for a certain period of time. After thinking about possible situations, Wei Tu did not waste any time and called Fu Zhizhou to help him go to the Shenshi Gate to find out the whereabouts of the ancient sect master and whether the Earth Spider Mother knew after that battle that it was he and Cao Mi and his two men beheaded the Holy Son of Faguang. Luqiu Jinyuan was no ordinary monk. Old Mother Earth Spider! Blessings come when misfortune lies At this time, Luqiu Qingfeng could have provided it to Wei Tu, but in the process of obtaining the "ancestral blood", because she lied and went into seclusion, this woman has become a de facto and was imprisoned in the cave, so it is difficult to do this in this regard. Help Wei Tu. ??The Earth Spider Mother has a deep cooperative relationship with Luqiu Jinyuan, and she can be regarded as her powerful help in the Donghua Demon Kingdom. ?In addition to possessing the peak cultivation level of the mid-Nascent Soul, he is also the future leader of the Donghua Demon Kingdom who is unanimously optimistic about it. If Mother Earth Spider knows that it was me and Junior Sister Cao who killed the Holy Son of Faguang, then the whereabouts of the ancient sect master will not be important. If the ancient sect leader also died along with Holy Son Faguang in that battle, then it would be difficult for him and Cao Mi, the two murderers of Holy Son Faguang, to find out about it through appropriate channels. . The reason why he did not go there in person was because he and Cao Mi''s true appearance had already been exposed once in Donghua Demon Kingdom. Thinking of this, Wei Tu smiled. He and Cao Mi had a grudge against the old mother Earth Spider to kill her son. That is to say. Now, among the three great Nascent Souls of Yishe, only Fu Zhizhou is the only one with an innocent identity in the Donghua Demon Kingdom. As for Fu Zhizhou''s combat power, Wei Tu was not too worried. Even if he can''t defeat the ancient sect leader, it won''t be a big problem if the monks of the same rank escape from him. As for the Mother Earth Spider... ?With Fu Zhizhous experience and sophistication in dealing with affairs, the chance of directly messing with this woman is slim. ?Of course, if she is provoked, that would be better, as he can deal with the woman personally. "Yes, third brother." Fu Zhizhou nodded, indicating that he understood. ?However, Fu Zhizhou then asked Wei Tu some detailed questions. After these detailed questions were clarified, he packed his bags and prepared to leave for the Donghua Demon Kingdom. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu nodded slightly, feeling a little more confident in Fu Zhizhou in his heart. After Fu Zhizhou leaves. Wei Tu didn''t stay in his cave for long. He flicked his sleeves and went straight to the "Corpse Cave" in Wulao Mountain. ?More than ten years have passed, and under Cao Mi''s careful care, the Yin Yang Demon Corpse is about to be completely nourished by the Ten Thousand Spirits Corpse Liquid. Brother Wei Dao. ?Seeing Wei Tu come in, Cao Mi, who was sitting cross-legged in front of two coffins, one black and one white, quickly stood up and bowed slightly to Wei Tu. Junior sister Cao. Wei Tu bowed his head and returned a salute. After a brief exchange of greetings, the two of them did not waste any time. They started to make secrets one after another. From the coffin, they summoned the "Yang Corpse" and "Yin Corpse" that they controlled, and then practiced the corresponding enemies according to the magical powers they mastered. tactics. It is different from a hundred years ago. At this time, the strength of each individual Yin Yang Demon Corpse that has been nurtured again is comparable to that of the mid-Nascent Soul Stage. After merging, the physical strength has reached the fourth level. In terms of strength, although it is still difficult to match the strong ones in the late Nascent Soul, it is already a tier higher than the peak of the middle Nascent Soul. ?At least, from Wei Tu''s current perspective, if he doesn''t use the "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation", the explosive secret technique, the Yin Yang Demon Corpse can easily fight him with hundreds of moves. Little Big Dipper Magic! Half a day later, after Wei Tu saw the fusion, the Yin-Yang Demon Corpse, which was about ten feet tall, had two heads and four arms, and had red hair and green faces, withstood several of his attacks, nodded, and then gave a soft drink and called out. He came out of his "Dharma, Heaven and Earth" and attacked the red-haired corpse demon. In an instant, the two giants started fighting at close range in the Corpse Refining Cave. ??Boom! The next moment, the space trembled, and the aftermath of the fierce battle almost collapsed the walls of the Corpse Refining Cave. ?This battle also attracted Ershanzhu, the former master of Wulaoshan. Seeing that it was the Second Mountain Lord coming, Wei Tu did not do much to stop him and let him in. After all, he will attack Luqiu Jinyuan with him soon. At this moment, it is also good to add some confidence to it. Is this the Yin Yang Demon Corpse? I never expected that Fellow Daoist Fu would have such a sharp weapon in his hand? The second mountain master looked surprised and couldn''t believe it. ??Wei Tuqiang is just that, but he actually has a fourth-level corpse refiner in his hand that is comparable to his strength? At this moment, Ershanzhu admired Wei Tu from the bottom of his heart. ? Many allies Strong strength and endless means There is also a certain amount of scheming... I dont know how Luqiu Jinyuan provoked Mr. Fu There was a trace of pity in the eyes of the Second Mountain Master. Previously, he heard that Wei Tu assassinated Lu Qiu Jinyuan and felt that Wei Tu was daring. But now... he felt that Lu Qiu Jinyuan was quite unlucky to have provoked a strong man like Wei Tu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 562： A century of grudges, Fu Zhizhou’s plan (please subscribe) Chapter 562 A century of grudges, Fu Zhizhous plan (please subscribe) While Wei Tu and Cao Mi were practicing tactics. the other side. After more than a month of trekking, Fu Zhizhou also rushed from Yunyang Island to the border of Donghua Demon Kingdom. Shenshimen ?Fu Zhizhou restrained his aura, lowered his cultivation level to the level of foundation building, then locked in a direction and flew at low altitude. Shenshimen is the mother sect of the ancient sect master. ?According to the speculation of Third Brother Wei Tu, when the ancient sect leader escaped from the Feishe Island Ruins, in order to avoid being held accountable by the Mother Earth Spider, it was very likely that he would not return to the Shenshi Sect. ?However, it is still necessary for him to go to the Divine Stone Gate. The fact that the ancient sect master did not return to Shenshimen does not prevent Shenshimen from being one of the places where the ancient sect master is most likely to return. Since this is possible, ?Then he must go and investigate. But today, the situation seems to have changed. ?A monk with loose hair walked into the palace of Mother Earth Spider. He took a look at the beautiful figure sitting on the embroidery stool through the gauze curtain, bowed and whispered. ?More than a hundred years have passed, and she still hasnt found any specific information about the whereabouts of the ancient sect master. This man once claimed to be the illegitimate son of the ancient sect master. At that time, she was a saint of the Spider Heart Sect and got pregnant out of wedlock. In order to maintain her position in the sect, she gave birth to the son of Faguang and sent him to the outside world to raise him privately. Hearing these three words, Old Mother Earth Spider felt a faint pain in her heart. Her son Faguang Shengzi was once her illegitimate son. Later, after the position within the sect was stable, the Holy Son of Faguang was brought back to the Spider Heart Sect. After all, their spider heart sect has been making a big fuss over the years in searching for the whereabouts of the ancient sect master. Normal monks would not be able to expose their whereabouts like this in broad daylight in order to avoid suspicion. The monk with long hair explained. ?Miao Qianying turned around and asked with a frown. After seeing the broken soul tablet of her son Faguang Shengzi in the Spider Heart Sect, the Earth Spider Mother has been investigating the whereabouts of Faguang Shengzis partner, the ancient sect master, for more than a hundred years. "It''s possible that he just used the name of the ancient sect leader to deceive others within the sphere of influence of the Shenshi Sect." Inquiry about the whereabouts of the ancient sect master? But she thought along the lines of thought - if this person had not been a foundation-building monk and had no access to high-level circles, he would not have collected information about the ancient sect master in broad daylight in front of the "Spider Heart Sect". Leader, Master Liu Xiang found a foundation-building monk near the Shenshi Gate who was inquiring about the whereabouts of the ancient gate master Old Mother Earth Spider is certain that the death of her son, Holy Son Faguang, is inseparable from the ancient sect master. It is most likely that he escaped from the battle, otherwise it would be impossible for him to avoid her for so many years. Foundation Building Realm? Same as Fu Zhizhou. ??The ancient sect leader is the ancestor of Nascent Soul, and the monks he comes into contact with should be at the lowest level of the Golden Core Realm. How could he have anything to do with a Foundation Establishment monk? Illegitimate child? Therefore, from the perspective of Mother Earth Spider, who has had the same experience, this "illegitimate child" that everyone thinks is just a scam may be real. The cunning rabbit has three burrows! In order to prevent the death of the body and the family, even the strong will secretly leave a bloodline. Bring this man to me! The Mother Earth Spiders face turned cold as she gave the order. ??If she has the "illegitimate son" of the ancient sect leader, she can use the secret technique of blood to search for the whereabouts of the ancient sect leader. However, on the next day. However, the old Mother Earth Spider did not see the half-figure called the "illegitimate son" of the ancient sect leader. The only thing the monks brought with him was the remains of the "illegitimate son" who blew himself up while escaping. But for this, Mother Earth Spider did not criticize her too much. After all, this remnant body was enough for her to use the blood-drawing secret technique to find the specific traces of the ancient sect master. In the direction of Yunyang Island Half a day later, when she saw the blood mist rising from the remains of the body, pointing in the direction of "Yunyang Island" in the distance, Mother Earth Spider flashed her cold eyes, escaped from the Spider Heart Sect, and chased after her. at the same time. ?Outside the Spider Heart Sect, Fu Zhizhou, who was hiding in the dark, saw the escaping light of Mother Earth Spider, and immediately knew something in his mind. It seems that the ancient sect leader was not captured by the Mother Earth Spider after he left the Fei She Island Ruins, and his whereabouts are still unknown..." ?Fu Zhizhous lips curled up slightly and he thought to himself. ??The task assigned to him by Wei Tu was to inquire about the whereabouts of the ancient sect master and investigate whether Old Mother Earth Spider knew the "real culprit" who killed her son, Holy Son Faguang. Then, look for a way to deal with the old mother earth spider. But in fact, its real purpose is only one: Set a trap and use "reasonable means" that will not be suspected by Luqiu Jinyuan to lure out the old earth spider mother. So, when he came to the vicinity of the Divine Stone Gate and saw that he could no longer use normal means to inquire about the whereabouts of the ancient gate master, he set up a trap and used the reaction of the Earth Spider Mother to judge the corresponding information. Obtaining this kind of "whether intelligence" does not necessarily have to follow traditional secret methods, just circumstantial evidence. If the Spider Heart Sect does not respond strongly to the illegitimate son of the ancient sect leader and does not pay enough attention to it, then it will prove the fact that the ancient sect leader has fallen into the hands of the Spider Heart Sect. On the other hand, if the Spider Heart Sect reacts violently and quickly to this, then it is conceivable that the chance of the ancient sect leader escaping and missing his whereabouts is almost more than 90%. only- ?What Fu Zhizhou didn''t expect was that the plan went surprisingly smoothly and also led the "Old Spider Mother" out of the Spider Heart Sect. It''s like killing two birds with one stone. ??The so-called illegitimate son''s essence and blood was actually just "fake blood" that he used magic means to exchange for the foundation-building monk. ?This fake blood, The source points directly to some remains in Zhangnan Hill of Wulao Mountain. The blood-drawing secret technique can lock the enemy, but this technique is not suitable for emergency escape. Before Mother Earth Spider arrives at Yunyang Island, I should be able to tell Third Brother about this. In a few moments, after the Mother Earth Spider completely disappeared from his consciousness, Fu Zhizhou immediately followed the planned plan, used the escape technique, and rushed towards Yunyang Island. In the early stage of Yuanying, it is difficult to compare with the speed of escape in the middle stage of Yuanying. ??But if he uses the technique of rapid escape, the speed of his escape cannot be matched by the ordinary escape speed in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ?Of course, generally speaking, the monk''s quick escape technique can only be used temporarily and cannot last for a long time. ?However, since Fu Zhizhou dared to make this plan, he had a certain degree of confidence in the success of the plan. ?This confidence lies not in the escape technique, but in the ultra-long-distance communication weapon held by him and Wei Tu, as well as the tacit understanding of brothers for many years. ?As long as he reaches the sensing range of the contact magic weapon, he can pass the message to Wei Tu that Mother Earth Spider is heading to Yunyang Island. Hence, in fact, the distance he traveled was much shorter than that of Old Spider Mother. So, as long as the Earth Spider Mother''s escape speed is not at an outrageous speed, it is impossible to escape his plan. Even if something unexpected happens... ?With years of tacit understanding as brothers, Fu Zhizhou also believed that Wei Tu had the ability to handle these "unexpected situations." (End of this chapter) Chapter 564： Flirting and posing, the power of cohesion of the charity community (4k, please order Chapter 564: Coquettishness, the power of cohesion of the charity community (4k, please subscribe) At first, she thought Wei Tu was about the same strength as her. So, when I saw Cao Mi summoning the "Yin Yang Demon Corpse", although I paid attention to it, I didn''t think that it would be difficult for me to escape from Wei Tu and Cao Mi''s siege. But now... deep down in her heart, there is only despair! In deep despair! ?? A person who cultivates both body and law in the middle stage of Yuanying is already as strong as those in the late stage of Yuanying. No matter how weak he is, he can still crush a mediocre person like her at the same level. ?With Wei Tu''s help, how could she escape from this disaster? "Friend Wei Dao? When did I... offend you?" Mother Earth Spider pretended not to know that Wei Tu and Cao Mi might be the real murderers of her son Faguang Shengzi. After the spider puppets of "Ten Thousand Spiders" were destroyed by Wei Tu, she quickly spoke out. Questioning, trying to gain a chance to escape for himself. ?At the same time, she tore off the "cocoon" she wore to disguise herself as an ugly woman, revealing her beautiful face full of young womanliness. ?The Old Mother of the Earth Spider lives in the red algae sea area. Although she has a good reputation, she has always focused on hiding her information, so not many outside monks know her true identity. Then, he used a rope magical weapon to tie up the delicate body of the old earth spider mother. In other words, he wanted to capture the Old Spider Mother alive in this battle, instead of killing her on the spot, thus wasting her value. certainly- I am willing to serve fellow Taoist Wei... Double insurance. But this was the first time he saw a female cultivator in the middle Nascent Soul stage begging for mercy. Old Mother Earth Spider regretted it. But after half a breath. At this moment, when the old Mother Earth Spider saw that Wei Tu did not continue to attack, her beautiful eyes brightened slightly, and she secretly said "opportunity", and immediately made up her mind, and her Nascent Soul left her body and escaped outwards. However- "Yuanzhong Divine Light?" The old Mother Earth Spider, who was imprisoned by the gray glow, thought she was being smart, and felt regretful, had an ugly look on her face, but she also recognized Wei Tu''s method. It turned out that Wei Tu had unexpectedly laid out a giant net made of gray rays of light outside the realm of blue fire. Much better than Yuan Ying. What''s more, he has a son-killing grudge against this woman. ? It seems that this woman is not a strong person in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, but just a weak woman who was bullied. However, at this time, Wei Tu did not have the "physical body" of the abandoned Mother Earth Spider. After he imprisoned Mother Earth Spider''s Nascent Soul, he fired more than a dozen spells into it, and then used special means to re-stuff it. go back. After all, this divine light is definitely a legendary and famous imprisoning magical power in the world of immortality. At this moment, his face was filled with fear. When he was talking, his beautiful eyes were sparkling and stained with a thin layer of tears. Coupled with the beauty mark on the corner of his mouth, it actually made people feel pitiful and pitiful. Please, Fellow Daoist Wei, spare your life. "I have mastered all kinds of double cultivation techniques. As long as Fellow Taoist Wei is willing... No, as long as the master is willing... I will serve the master now..." Old Mother Earth Spider rubbed her pink face against Wei Tu''s thigh and gasped a few times. , said. "Huh?" Wei Tu was slightly surprised, and looked down at the old earth spider who was bound by a rope magic weapon and made a graceful curve in the clouds, pleading to him. This gray ray of light is specially designed to defeat the monk Nascent Soul. . ?Wei Tu looked satisfied. ?The reason why he is not in a hurry to take action is that his real target is Luqiu Jinyuan, and killing the old Mother Earth Spider is not his purpose in this battle. It makes people feel protective. At this moment, with his character, he would not let Old Mother Earth Spider off just because she showed her beauty. At this time, Wei Tus ears heard the voice of the old Mother Earth Spider begging for mercy. ?This woman can endure this hatred and turn to please him. Her character is not weak. The words are not finished yet. ?Using the "evil method of serving spirits" to control the Mother Earth Spider and then deceive Luqiu Jinyuan into "arresting" her. This was one of the assassination strategies he came up with before capturing the Mother Earth Spider alive. Wei Tu applauded. The prerequisite for the success of this assassination strategy is that there is no obvious damage to the earth spider mother''s body. Otherwise, it would be difficult to deceive Luqiu Jinyuan with this method. ?Her escaping with her Nascent Soul is no less than throwing herself into a trap. He still remembered that when he was chasing the eldest princess Yuan Ying of the Ying Ding Tribe, Yuan Ying also begged him for mercy, but she was much stupider than the Earth Spider Mother. She had not unlocked the disguise technique and had freckles on her face. The noble girl''s begging for mercy is very different from that of ordinary girls. Many enemies begged him for mercy. When she was escaping, Old Mother Earth Spider was still thinking that Wei Tu and Cao Mi were still young and inexperienced. After she escaped, she would definitely report what happened today to Lu Qiu Jinyuan and ask him to help her take revenge. Is this the Mother Earth Spider? After all, this woman is almost equivalent to another "Mrs. Jin"! Wei Tu was slightly surprised and took a look at the woman. A touch of frost suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Mother Earth Spider. In the blink of an eye, his whole body was wrapped in black ice, forming a pure ice-colored lotus. Third insurance. ??Cao Mi smiled slightly and walked out from behind Wei Tu. ?However, it seemed that he had been fighting for too long with the old Mother Earth Spider. After performing this "Fire Lotus Technique", he couldn''t help but gasp a few times beside Wei Tu. Capture the old mother of the earth spider alive. Without wasting any time, Wei Tu immediately returned to Wulaoshan Cave Mansion to search for his soul and find the information about Luqiu Jinyuan in his mind. But not long after searching for the soul, a look of surprise appeared on Wei Tu''s face. Elder Ruyilou? ?Wei Tu is unbelievable. ?He never expected that Old Mother Earth Spider, who seemed to have nothing to do with Ruyilou, was secretly the elder of the dark force of Ruyilou. He learned about Ruyi Tower from the ancestor of the Huo Fen Sect. At that time, after learning about the business run by this dark force, he began to speculate that this dark force had most likely robbed Cao Mi''s uncle, Patriarch Luo. However, because this force was too huge, he was not strong enough back then... and "Ancestor Luo" did not have a very close relationship with him, so he put this matter aside for the time being and never considered it a serious matter. matter, handle it. "That''s right! There are countless Nascent Soul experts in the red algae sea, and there are more than a hundred people there. The scope of Ruyi Tower''s operation is not small... It is completely normal for the Old Spider Mother to be connected with its existence. " After thinking for a while, Wei Tu gradually felt relieved. The circle of strong people is very small. It is normal for you to have me and for me to have you. For example, he is not only one of the four great masters of the Ying Ding tribe, but also joined the "Feixian Alliance"... A hundred years ago, he recruited Cao Mi and others to form the "Xinyi Society", and now he is in Wulao Mountain, Serve as the "Lord of the Six Mountains". ?A strong Nascent Soul person like Mother Earth Spider has reached a point where it is difficult to break through through cultivation alone. Without broadening the social circle and looking for opportunities, it is difficult to hope to continue to break through to the late Nascent Soul realm. Soon, the results of Wei Tu''s next soul search confirmed his suspicion at the moment. As expected, just as he expected. Mother Earth Spider did not join Ruyi Tower from the beginning. After seeing that there was no hope of breakthrough, when she was expanding her social circle, she was accidentally introduced to Ruyi Tower and became the elder of this dark force. Laozu Luos matter is not in a hurry, lets first look at the information in Mother Earth Spiders mind about Luqiu Jinyuan Seeing this, Wei Tu shook his head and increased the accuracy of his search for the earth spider mother''s soul. Ruyi Tower is indeed related to the old mother of the Earth Spider. ??However, this building is not the place where Mother Earth Spider and Luqiu Jinyuan met, nor is it the place where their interests are exchanged. The contact between the two was just Luqiu Jinyuan''s normal recruitment as the reserve lord of the Donghua Demon Kingdom. After a while, Mother Earth Spiders memories of Luqiu Jinyuan were all accepted by Wei Tu. After accepting these memories, Wei Tu found out that Mother Earth Spider did not know how to contact Luqiu Jinyuan except Yuanjun Island. Luqiu Jinyuan had always "broken into" the Spider Heart Sect irregularly and took the initiative. Contact Mother Earth Spider. This means that it is difficult for him to follow the original plan - using the old mother earth spider as "bait", and Luqiu Jinyuan takes the bait. Lieyun IslandDemon Blood Pill Half a day later, Wei Tu finally found an opportunity from the memory of Mother Earth Spider to allow Luqiu Jinyuan to leave Yuanjun Island and be alone. According to the memory of Old Mother Earth Spider. Luqiu Jinyuan would personally go to Lieyun Island once every ten years, take away the refined "Demon Blood Pill" from the hands of a man named "Miao Alchemist", swallow it and refine it, without giving it to others. No other, this "Demon Blood Pill" has the strongest effect the moment it is released. Once it has been out of the oven for too long, the efficacy of the medicine will be greatly reduced. As a fourth-level alchemist, Wei Tu has also refined such "short-term elixirs". He understands the characteristics of these elixirs very clearly. In three years'' time, it will be time for Luqiu Jinyuan to go to Lieyun Island to get the "Demon Blood Pill" again. If I were Luqiu Jinyuan, I would never let this weakness be exposed to others. Although Lieyun Island is rich in fire and is a good place for alchemy, it is not difficult to find this place in Yuanjun Island. But after thinking for a while, Wei Tu shook his head again, denying this opportunity for assassination. Luqiu Jinyuan can use this to deceive laymen who don''t understand alchemy, but it is extremely difficult to deceive him, a fourth-level alchemy master. ??It was not difficult for him to guess that Lieyun Island was most likely a "pit", a trap deliberately laid by Luqiu Jinyuan over the years in order to eliminate potential enemies. As expected of Luqiu Jinyuan, he has no weaknesses. After thinking for a long time, Wei Tu still couldn''t find a clue to deal with Luqiu Jinyuan. He sighed softly and couldn''t help but praise. ?At that time, it seemed that Luqiu Jinyuan was in his hands, but he failed in one move and his clone was destroyed. But in fact, if he hadn''t had the "Red Dragon Patriarch" as his adviser, as well as the "Curse Ghost Blood Escape", "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation" and other secret techniques at his side...he would definitely be the one who died. Luqiu Jinyuan will lose if he loses. I didnt know he was too special! Too special! ?Thinking of this, Wei Tu suddenly had an idea. ?A strong and thoughtful person like Luqiu Jinyuan would often predict the enemy at a hundred steps and crush monks of the same level to death in a layer-by-layer layout. Such as Lieyun Island''s trap and Luqiu Qingfeng''s defeat... they were all lost to Luqiu Jinyuan''s step-by-step calculations. But this is within the chessboard. ??If you jump out of the chessboard and look at it from outside the chessboard...all the layouts seem too rigid. And precisely, he was the "special person" who jumped out of the chessboard. No matter how good Luqiu Jinyuan was, he would not be able to calculate him. Soul-swallowing wood! ??Wei Tu narrowed his eyes slightly and thought of a new "bait". He believed that Luqiu Jinyuan would definitely be interested in this once-lost "heavy treasure". ?This bait is a weapon to transform into a strong person. ?If nothing unexpected happens, Luqiu Jinyuan will never seize it by pretending to be someone else after he knows that this important treasure reappears in the world. He will definitely take action again himself. ?Although the old mother of the Earth Spider who was captured alive did not make any great efforts in looking for opportunities for assassination, she knew in her mind that Luqiu Jinyuan had set up several secret bases in the red algae sea area, as well as some of his intelligence personnel. This is also very precious to Wei Tu. ?Only by mastering this information, he can use the "Soul-Swallowing Wood" to successfully lure Luqiu Jinyuan out without alerting him. ?However, before implementing the plan, Wei Tu needed to wait for Fu Zhizhou to return to Wulaoshan. After all, the "soul-swallowing wood" in his hand has been refined by Fu Zhizhou. Only when Fu Zhizhou comes back and agrees to this plan can he take the next step. "I agree!" A few days later, Fu Zhizhou, who returned safely, nodded and agreed to the adventure without much hesitation. Fourth brother, you need to think clearly. This matter is much more dangerous than going to the Divine Stone Gate to spy on intelligence. "After all, it is possible to meet Luqiu Jinyuan in person. His strength is probably stronger than mine. It is not difficult to kill someone like you, who is in the early stage of Nascent Soul." ?Wei Tu reminded Fu Zhizhou. Although he knew that Fu Zhizhou would not quit at this critical moment, he still needed to say some necessary words. Hearing this, Fu Zhizhou shook his head and remained silent without saying a word. If it had been hundreds of years ago, when they first got acquainted, that they would have been involved in such a dangerous thing, he would not have agreed easily. But today... with Wei Tu''s friendship that saved their father and son, even if he knew it was inevitable, he would not agree. Will definitely go there too. After this battle. The debt of Soul Swallowing Wood will be canceled in one stroke. Seeing this, Wei Tu laughed and gave the "Soul Swallowing Wood" to Fu Zhizhou in a suitable name just like he gave the "Yin Corpse" to Cao Mi a few years ago. The soul-swallowing wood is priceless ??But Fu Zhizhou is willing to lay down his life for him in this matter. This friendship is priceless, and it is just right to use this precious treasure as a reward. Thank you, third brother. After hearing this, Fu Zhizhou did not refute. He was relieved. The stone in his heart dropped a little, and a smile appeared on his face. Next. Wei Tu called Cao Mi again and explained some details of the implementation plan to him. At the same time, he also told Cao Mi about the hidden identity of the Earth Spider Mother. ??The meaning of Wei Tu is very simple. ?After Cao Mi joins forces with him to kill Luqiu Jinyuan, in return, he will help Cao Mi solve the problem of "Luo Ancestor being trapped in Ruyi Tower". Same as "persuading" Fu Zhizhou. ?This time, Cao Mi took action with him. He was not confident that he could protect Cao Mi''s safety during the battle with Luqiu Jinyuan. This is completely different from his previous teaming up with Cao Mi to fight against the enemy. Luqiu Jinyuans level was too high compared to Cao Mi. Hongying said that Uncle Wei has clear interests, and its true. I agree to this matter. Cao Mi nodded slightly, with a smile on his pink face, and replied. (End of this chapter) Chapter 565： Luqiu Jinyuan takes the bait, and a war is about to break out (4k Chapter 565 Luqiu Jinyuan takes the bait, and a war is about to break out (4k2, please subscribe) A few days later. ??Yuanjun Island, in a magnificent but simply decorated hall, Luqiu Jinyuan was sitting on his knees behind the desk, handling government affairs. ?He was dressed in a white robe, with long hair shawl, and an expression that was indescribably calm. He kept writing on the memorial, his political opinions on state affairs. ??The maids standing on both sides, listening to the soft "swish" sound of Luqiu Jinyuan''s brush across the paper, looked at her with admiration from time to time. The Luqiu clan has been multiplying for hundreds of thousands of years. Even though there are high-level restrictions, the number of clan members has reached an extremely terrifying number, with nearly 10 million people. They are one of these tens of millions of people. ? And Luqiu Jinyuan, the "prince" born from the common people, is undoubtedly their pride and their "sweetheart". ?However, unlike the calmness he showed on his face, Luqiu Jinyuan was slightly worried in his heart. Because he couldn''t figure out the real reason why Lu Qiu Qingfeng allocated so much "ancestral blood" from the clan treasury. Therefore, "Spider Heart Island", the Spider Heart Sect''s headquarters located in Donghua Demon Kingdom, not far from Yuanjun Island, has become a perfect place for him to sit at the headquarters and hide. After a moment, several talisman letters came out of the palace, turned into streaks of rainbow light, and flew to various parts of Yuanjun Island with Luqiu Jinyuan''s will. Fundamentally, it will distance itself from him, the owner of the reserve country. Those who can catch them are the real ones! ?Furthermore, after arriving at Spider Heart Island, he can also reduce the risk of... the old earth spider mother being captured alive by him. With him monitoring the old Mother Earth Spider, no matter how dissatisfied she is and how much she hates him, she still has to welcome him with a smile. Whether he uses it himself or uses it on his loyal subordinates, it is a good thing for him. ?But at this moment, Luqiu Jinyuan is not keen on revenge. He has only one purpose, and that is to win the "Soul-Swallowing Wood"! No matter whether Luqiu Qingfeng is preparing for a breakthrough or not, as long as I am one step ahead of her and break through to the late Nascent Soul stage...the winner will still be me! Luqiu Jinyuans eyes flashed and he thought secretly. Soul-swallowing wood is a shortcut to becoming a strong person. Wulao Mountain is too far away from Yuanjun Island. However, once they reach the upper limit of this realm, it will become extremely difficult for them to improve their cultivation level. Even though he has advantages in all aspects,...as long as Luqiu Qingfeng breaks through to the late Nascent Soul stage, the senior officials in the clan will once again take a fancy to Luqiu Qingfeng, the Ninth Emperor''s daughter. Next, lets wait for Luqiu Jinyuan to take the bait step by step. Including the information about the Soul-Swallowing Wood, he also found out from other Nascent Soul cultivators in the Fairyland of Flying Snake Island after sensing the death of "Wu Fang". Wei Tu sat cross-legged. After taking the jade slip of information from the old Mother Earth Spider, he glanced at it and thought to himself. The Spider Heart Sect, in the boudoir of the Earth Spider Mother. ?At this time, Luqiu Jinyuan was suddenly on the desk and accidentally saw an intelligence case sent yesterday. ??This time, the "Soul-Swallowing Wood Monk" Luqiu Jinyuan found was a "bait" he deliberately threw to the Black Owl. Luqiu Jinyuan looked excited, thinking that he was deeply favored by God. After tracking the red algae sea for so long, he finally found the section of the Soul-Swallowing Tree that had been "lost" for more than a hundred years. In the Luqiu clan, "ancestral blood" is almost equivalent to a breakthrough in realm. The strength of their bloodline is equivalent to the upper limit of their realm. In the world of cultivating immortals, he ranks first in strength. Because the clone died, his real body does not know who specifically killed "Wu Fang" and took away the "Soul-Swallowing Wood". How pitiful is the heaven? ?There is no other reason. Lu Qiu Qingfeng, who was in the late Yuanying stage, could become one of the decision-makers in the clan. Therefore, Luqiu Jinyuan did not mind adding some difficulties on his way to break through the path of becoming a god. With his qualifications, using the "Soul-Swallowing Wood" is not very cost-effective. After all, this will reduce his potential to break through to become a god, making his road to **** transformation more bumpy... But Luqiu Jinyuan knows his own affairs. He does not think that he is an "exception" within the Luqiu clan who can easily break the bloodline restrictions in his body and break through to the realm of divine transformation. But unfortunately, more than a hundred years ago, his clone "Wu Fang" died while chasing the enemy monks, so the soul-swallowing wood that was finally obtained from the Fei She Island Ruins has been lost ever since. . The bloodline of the True Spirit Family will make bloodline monks like them have stronger qualifications than ordinary monks in the early stages of practice. Assemble all the spies in the Fox Eagle Guard. I will find out the specific whereabouts of this person within a month. Fox Eagle Guard is an intelligence agency controlled by Luqiu Jinyuan. ??Remote control of this "conspiracy" from Wulaoshan will inevitably make the information he obtains lose its timeliness. ?Seeing this volume of intelligence cases, Luqiu Jinyuan''s right hand holding the pen paused slightly, and a hint of surprise appeared on his face. Even though he thinks that the possibility of Luqiu Qingfeng''s breakthrough in a short period of time is not high, what if it happens? It is suspected that the soul-swallowing wood monk has appeared in Yanfeng Island. Soul-swallowing wood? Is there any news about the soul-swallowing wood? Master, do you need a meal? ?This is also why the Luqiu clan has been a quasi-god clan for many years, living in a small area of ????the Red Algae Sea, and it is difficult to transform into the "venerable force" that controls the Neixu Sea. At this moment, after Mother Earth Spider delivered the jade slip of information to Wei Tu, she stood by her side like a maid, with an obedient expression on her face, without the slightest hint of the high profile of being the leader of a religion. After seeing Wei Tu reading the jade slips, Mother Earth Spider clenched her teeth secretly, but a smile appeared on her pink face, and she spoke to Wei Tu in a gentle and orchid-like tone. This news, Wei Tu already knew it clearly in Mother Earth Spiders memory. As she spoke, Mother Earth Spider already had a bowl of soup in her hands that was full of energy and taste, flavor and color. This is the nourishing porridge that the slave family specially ordered the spiritual chef to cook for the master. It contains forty-eight kinds of rare elixirs..." ?Mother Earth Spider knelt on her knees, gently adjusted the soup with her bare hands, scooped up a piece of elixir root that looked like a thick potato with a jade spoon, and slowly handed it to Wei Tu''s mouth. No need! Wei Tus attitude was cold and he directly rejected Mother Earth Spiders kindness and waved her hand to stay away from him. The strong do not necessarily have the arrogance of the strong. When he captured this woman alive, she had taken the initiative to express her willingness to be his concubine in order to find a way to survive. Not long ago, after he made it clear that as long as she helped him assassinate Luqiu Jinyuan, he would let her become his subordinate after the incident, this woman became even more flattering to him. The service is almost meticulous. It''s just... Wei Tu was still a little uncomfortable with this woman''s fawning. For one thing, he has always been an ascetic. ?Only a hundred years ago, when I broke through the Nascent Soul realm and felt that I was an ancestor, I indulged a little and took "Yan Xiaolan" as my concubine. Between the two, there is a son-killing enmity between him and the old Mother Earth Spider. ? He ??didn''t know what Old Mother Earth Spider thought, but with this feud, no matter how big-hearted he was, it would still be a knot in his throat, let alone enjoying Mother Earth Spider''s service with peace of mind. Dont worry! As long as this is successful, Wei will spare your life. A dead Yuanying middle stage or a living Yuanying middle stage, Wei knows which one is more valuable. Wei Tu glanced at Old Mother Earth Spider and reassured her. What he said was the truth. ? There is a prohibition on the "evil method of serving spirits", and the old mother earth spider is his most loyal servant. As long as he thinks about it, the beautiful body in front of him will immediately explode and die, becoming a corpse. So, just to maximize profits, he would not send this woman on the road after killing Luqiu Jinyuan. The value of the Earth Spider Mother lies not only in its strength, but also in the "Spider Heart Cult" she masters. For example, the "movements" of the Fox Eagle Guards that he knew just now were obtained by members of the Spider Heart Sect one by one. ?In addition, rescuing "Old Ancestor Luo" will inevitably require the efforts of the elder of Ruyilou, Mother Earth Spider. After all, the difficulty is very different between taking action directly and rescuing from within.?????Yes, Master. Hearing this, Xue Hongmian forced a smile, took a few steps back, and kept an appropriate distance from Wei Tu, neither too far nor too close. Five days later. ?Under the arrangement of Wei Tu, Fu Zhizhou, the "soul-swallowing wood monk", once again showed his traces in the Donghua Demon Kingdom. Soon, the leader of the Fox Eagle Guards, "Black Fox", led more than a dozen Jindan monks to block Fu Zhizhou''s way, and a fierce battle broke out with Fu Zhizhou. ??Heihu is one of the few Yuanying monks under Luqiu Jinyuan, and his realm is in the early stage of Yuanying. Logically speaking, with the strength of Black Fox and the support of more than ten golden elixirs from the Fox Eagle Guard, Fu Zhizhou, the "new Nascent Soul", can be retained. Unfortunately, because Wei Tu calculated mentally but not intentionally, Hei Hu and others ended up in failure. ?His strength was "exploded" by Fu Zhizhou, and one of his arms was cut off, and he fled in panic with his Nascent Soul leaving his body. After learning of the battle report, Luqiu Jinyuan did not go out in person, but sent his only confidant, the middle-stage Nascent Soul monk, to take action. ?This person''s name is "Luqiu Guangheng" and he is respectfully called "Elder Guang" by the Luqiu clan. He is responsible for guarding the clan treasury. ? He ??was also the vanguard who helped Luqiu Jinyuan and forced Luqiu Qingfeng into self-imprisonment at the clan meeting not long ago. ?However, the real reason why Lu Qiu Jinyuan trusted Lu Qiu Guangheng and was willing to send him out to "seize the treasure" at this moment was that Lu Qiu Guangheng was his biological father. ?Although he is a "prince" of common descent, his starting point is not comparable to that of ordinary Luqiu clan members. ?Of course, this relationship has not been publicized by him and Lu Qiu Guangheng, and has been kept secret. He...has always been the illegitimate son of Lu Qiu Guangheng. Dont worry, Jin Yuan. Father, I will definitely help you get this soul-swallowing tree. Elder Guang looked old and held a wooden staff. After hearing Luqiu Jinyuan''s request, he agreed without hesitation, and there was a hint of relief in his eyes. ?For hundreds of years, Luqiu and Jinyuan asked him for little. ?Although this is not the first time, in terms of importance, it is definitely among the top three in the past. A new Nascent Soul, no matter how good it is, cannot escape the pursuit of its father. ?Elder Guang smiled faintly and his tone was full of confidence. A tigers son has no dog father. ??Although he is not as good as his son Luqiu Jinyuan, a "pure-blood descendant" in terms of strength, he is not even a little stronger than the average middle-stage Nascent Soul. ??Catching Fu Zhizhou, a new Yuanying, is definitely a success. hagdie by the father ). Hearing this, Luqiu Jinyuan nodded calmly. He did not have any doubts about the strength of his biological father, "Elder Guang". He bowed and thanked him. Im in Yuanjun Island, waiting for good news about dad. Luqiu Jinyuan hesitated for a moment and then said again. At that time, before there was an opportunity that could change his life, he, the "illegitimate son", did not receive any respect or affection from Elder Guang... He even had very few opportunities to meet Elder Guang, his biological father. ??If it was not necessary, he would be very reluctant to ask Elder Guang, his biological father, to make a trip on his behalf and take action. Because I will accept certain favors. But...this time today, it is very necessary. "very dangerous!" Luqiu Jinyuan calmly made a judgment. ?From the time Fu Zhizhou appeared... to the defeat of Black Fox and the Yuan Ying was forced to escape, there was no doubt whatsoever. However, if the previous incident is added - his clone "Wufang" was destroyed, it would be very suspicious. Luqiu Jinyuan knew his clone''s character well. After all, the clone is identical to him. He would not carry the "soul-swallowing wood", a valuable treasure, into danger without being sure of it. In other words, his clone "Wu Fang" encountered something unexpected and was forced to die, so the "Soul-Swallowing Wood" fell into the hands of Fu Zhizhou. This "accident", if he doesn''t understand it clearly, he won''t take action easily. ?Of course, all this may be because he is too suspicious. It was just a coincidence that Fu Zhizhou won the Soul-Swallowing Wood! ?However, if it is really a coincidence, it is enough that his father "Lu Qiu Guangheng" takes action this time. ?At most, he felt uncomfortable once more. However- Soon, Luqiu Jinyuan received an "unexpected battle report". ?This battle report is not news of his father, Elder Guang''s victory, nor news of his defeat, but... a letter from his father, Elder Guang, asking for help. The letter describes the process of this battle. At first, everything went well. ?His father, "Elder Guang", immediately started hunting Fu Zhizhou after finding his traces. ?But just when he was about to succeed, a mid-stage Nascent Soul monk suddenly broke out, stopped Elder Guang, and started a fight with Elder Guang. Elder Guang did not know this monk in the middle stage of Yuan Ying, but from the words of the battle...Elder Guang could tell that this man had an old relationship with Fu Zhizhou, and the soul-swallowing wood was a gift he had given to Fu Zhizhou. As for the strength of this stranger in the middle stage of Nascent Soul... According to Elder Guang''s estimation, it is equal to him and slightly better. The strange middle stage of Yuanying Everything is clear! "It should be this person who saw the Soul-Swallowing Wood in "Wu Fang''s" hand, and then grabbed the treasure and killed him!" Luqiu Jinyuan made a corresponding judgment after taking a short look. It is very common in the world of cultivating immortals to seize treasures and kill people. What''s more, the news of the Soul-Swallowing Wood, a valuable treasure, was not tightly sealed. Only "Wu Fang" knew about it. It had already spread among those Nascent Soul experts when they were in the Fei She Island Ruins. After "Wufang" seized the treasure, it was not unusual for Nascent Soul strongmen to block the road and rob him. Its time to take action! Luqiu Jinyuan''s eyes flashed coldly. He flicked his sleeves and robe, and immediately transformed into a green-winged divine bird about ten feet in size. He flew away from Yuanjun Island at extremely high speed and rushed to the battlefield. Now, even without those previous speculations. Considering Elder Guangs safety, he had to flee to the battlefield and rush to support. After all, it is not easy to have a "loyal" mid-Yuan Ying confidant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 566： How can mortals defeat Xian Luqiu? The end of Jin Yuan (4k8, Chapter 566: How can mortals defeat immortals...The end of Luqiu Jinyuan (4k8, please subscribe) at the same time. ??On the southern border of the Donghua Demon Kingdom, on the sparkling blue sea, the aftermath of the fierce battle at the Nascent Soul level is constantly being heard. ?One of them was "Elder Guang" who asked Luqiu Jinyuan for help. At this moment, his body no longer has the aura of aging, the muscles all over his body are tangled, his eyes are shining with a captivating light, and his limbs are covered with fine blood-red bird feathers, exuding terrifying magic pressure, and he has suddenly become a member of the True Spirit Family. "Half-demon form". Another person opposite to him. He is wearing a bamboo hat and a green robe, so his true appearance cannot be seen clearly. ?However, from his increasingly slow response to Elder Guang''s offensive during the battle, it can be seen that this monk in the hat is also extremely strenuous in this battle and is not very relaxed. The battle between the two spreads for hundreds of miles. The various secret techniques, magical powers, and magic weapons of both sides began to collide fiercely. Same as Luqiu Jinyuan. ??Moreover, it is very likely that it was not because of refining the "Soul Swallowing Wood" and then advancing to the realm so quickly. ?His eyes flashed slightly and he asked: Wufang was killed by you? With the ghost-eyed demon spider around, it would be difficult for the Holy Son of Faguang to fall, because it would be difficult for him not to have eyes and bully monks who are higher than him. With Luqiu Jinyuan here, unless Wei Tu''s strength reaches the late Yuanying stage, it will be difficult to escape his pursuit. What''s more, the Luqiu clan''s bloodline ranks first among all the true spirit families in the Donghua Demon Kingdom. Prince Luqius clone Wu Fang was killed by Wei a hundred years ago. The soul-swallowing wood in Wu Fangs hand was also obtained by Wei since then. Did Luqiu Qingfeng steal my soul-swallowing wood and give it to you? ? Wei Tus state a hundred years ago was in the early stage of Nascent Soul, which was obviously not in line with his guess before he decided to take action. Having doubts means there may be danger! ?Hearing this, Elder Guang, who was fighting with the monk in a hat, was also startled and surprised. And it just so happens that Wei Tu fits this point. ?In a short period of time, world-ending scenes such as space collapse and seawater reverse flow emerged one by one in the surroundings. Because after a monk refines the soul-swallowing wood and then gives it to others, it is extremely damaging to one''s vitality. ?According to previous information, the monk currently holding the "Soul-Swallowing Wood" is not Wei Tu, but another early-stage Nascent Soul monk. So, after hearing this, he slowly shook his head and said "No". ?Of course, if it was just because of this, it was obviously impossible for him to give up his plan to attack Wei Tu and **** the "Soul-Swallowing Wood" at this moment. ?Weitu added indifferently. Soon, Luqiu Jinyuan thought about the possible causes and consequences of this matter. Unlike Elder Guang, Luqiu Jinyuan was quite wary of Wei Tu at this moment, because according to his guess, the monk who snatched the "Soul Swallowing Wood" should be a stranger in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ?However, with strength as a basis, he thought that he could escape unscathed, so he did not immediately panic and run away. Instead, he paused and asked Wei Tu this sentence. This is the trust he has in his Qilinzi! The horror of "pure-blooded descendants" is known to all members of the True Spirit Family. Luqiu Jinyuan frowned when he heard this, and he couldn''t believe it. After all, his clone "Wu Fang" already had the combat power of the mid-stage Nascent Soul, which was beyond the reach of ordinary Nascent Soul. He couldn''t believe that the mid-level Nascent Soul master who was fighting equally with him in front of him was actually the new Nascent Soul who had "taken refuge" in Lu Qiu Qingfeng more than a hundred years ago? Even though they are both in the realm of Yuanying, everyone knows that there is a huge difference between the newly promoted Yuanying and the middle stage of Yuanying. "It seems that this son is a subordinate carefully trained by Lu Qiu Qingfeng. This talent is indeed quite good." Luqiu Jinyuan glanced around and asked with a frown. Seeing Luqiu Jinyuan coming to support, Elder Guang was no longer anxious to decide the winner with Wei Tu. He flashed his light and came to Luqiu Jinyuan''s side, and said these words with appreciation. Without it, the Wei map in front of me is too unusual. Just because of this enmity, your Excellency...will set up a careful plan to deal with this prince today? Being cautious by nature does not mean being afraid of getting into trouble. Wei Tu? ?However, before taking action, Luqiu Jinyuan didn''t mind and used the form of questioning to get some relevant information from Wei Tu. It was you who killed the Holy Son of Faguang and snatched the Ghost-Eyed Demonic Spider from his hands, and then...my clone Wu Fang turned around and hunted you down because of this..." ??Wei Tu also deliberately delayed time, waiting for the Second Mountain Master and others outside the battlefield to come to support. "Wei Tu?" Not long after, Luqiu Jinyuan came to the battlefield with a flash of light in his eyes, but he recognized Wei Tu''s true identity with the help of the bloodline eyes of the Luqiu clan. ?But soon, as he thought about it carefully, he realized that this matter was not impossible, but rather very possible. He has already reached this state now, so it is not unimaginable to attack his clone "Wu Fang" at the early stage of Nascent Soul. In other words, there is only one possibility for the fall of the Holy Son of Faguang: he was bullied by someone with the same level as him. Once we understand this, it becomes much easier to find the reason why "Wu Fang" pursued Wei Tu and fell into Wei Tu''s hands, resulting in the loss of the "Soul-Swallowing Wood". At this moment, he had already noticed the approach of "Second Mountain Lord", "Cao Mi", "Fu Zhizhou" and others. He needs to figure out whether Wei Tus setup for him is just an act of personal revenge, or whether there is someone behind it. If its the former, dont worry. But if it was the latter...he should think about how to deal with it. After all, it is easy to hide from open guns, but difficult to guard against hidden arrows. However, regarding these words, Wei Tu did not reply patiently to Luqiu Jinyuan like before. He secretly shouted "Curse Ghost Blood Escape", then turned into a ghostly shadow and rushed straight towards Luqiu Jinyuan. next moment. ?Er Mountain Master and Fu Zhizhou also came out and stopped in front of "Elder Guang" who was about to rush to rescue Luqiu Jinyuan. A war broke out quickly on the two battlefields. "You alone can''t stop me." When Luqiu Jinyuan saw Wei Tu rushing towards him, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. Before the war, although he was careful in everything for fear of being ambushed, this was not the importance he paid to enemies such as Wei Tu... In his heart, among the monks of the same level, there is no one who can rival him, Luqiu Jinyuan. He did all this just because he valued his own life. "Red Spirit Wings...spread!" Luqiu Jinyuan snorted coldly, and the blue wings behind him instantly became a little more bloody. This wing spreads out both wings. The next moment, Luqiu Jinyuan appeared thousands of feet away, far away from Wei Tu''s attack range. At the same time, he also had more "Elder Guang" in his arms, who was just surrounded by the Second Mountain Master and others. In the blink of an eye, Wei Tu''s ambush in this battle and his carefully planned strategy of dividing and attacking were easily resolved by Luqiu Jinyuan''s exquisite escape skills. ?However, after seeing this shocking scene, Wei Tu, instead of panicking, remained calm, as if all this happened was within his expectation. What is the source of his composure? Luqiu Jinyuan had been observing Wei Tu''s demeanor. When he saw that Wei Tu was still calm and composed, he couldn''t help but become suspicious. I don''t know whether to continue fighting or take advantage of this opportunity to retreat. ??If he acted as usual, it would undoubtedly be better to retreat at this time, but he really couldn''t bear to lose the "Soul-Swallowing Wood", a treasure. In addition, letting the tiger return to the mountain is also a taboo. ?If possible, he also wanted to complete his efforts in one battle and completely eliminate the threat from Wei Tu and others. ?However, before Luqiu Jinyuan could think about how to deal with the situation, he saw that Wei Tu had already come to fight him at the moment when he showed his traces. The time he stayed here was less than a moment! "Middle stage of the fourth level of body refining?" Luqiu Jinyuan sensed the terrifying physical power from Wei Tu''s body. ?It was this physical power that allowed Wei Tu to catch up with his "Red Spirit Wings" magical power at the speed of "Blood Escape". You must know that his "Red Spirit Wing" magical power is not an ordinary escape technique, but a space escape technique! In short, when he performs the escape technique, he does not rush from one point to another, but moves in the space from point to point. "How can it be?" Luqiu Jinyuan''s eyes were filled with shock. How can a mortal defeat an immortal? At this time, Wei Tu felt like this to him. Just like...the strength of a mortal''s feet, suddenly, is faster than the flight of a monk. ?His "Red Spirit Wings" are the innate magical powers of the "Nine Phoenix Gods", the ancestors of the Luqiu clan. As a "pure blood descendant", he inherited this magical power. ??Although Jiu Feng Shen is not the top true spirit demon like True Dragon and Sky Phoenix, he is still one of the top true spirits. According to the classics, his innate magical power is almost equal to that of immortal magic. Even though... Luqiu Jinyuan knew that Wei Tu''s ability to do this was a manifestation of the physical strength of the fourth-level body refiner, but Zhi Gui knew that the impact Wei Tu gave him at this moment was still too great. Escape! Seeing that Wei Tu was about to attack, Luqiu Jinyuan thought and once again used the red spirit wings to teleport a thousand feet away, far away from the attack. He is a half-demon. Although he is physically much stronger than the Nascent Soul masters of the same level, it is undoubtedly a stupid thing to go head-to-head with a body refiner. Retreat first Luqiu Jinyuan turned his head, took a deep look at Wei Tu who was chasing him, gritted his teeth and gave up the plan of continuing the fight. Physical refiners are an anomaly among monks. He is in the middle stage of Nascent Soul and is almost invincible, but in a head-to-head encounter with Wei Tu, a man who cultivates both body and law...the chances of winning are not high. What''s more, there are enough reinforcements around Wei Tu! only- Just when Luqiu Jinyuan made up his mind to escape, he saw Wei Tu approaching him, punching him like a ferocious beast! Pfft~ In an instant, the magic shield that Luqiu Jinyuan had placed outside his body cracked and he flew out like a kite with its string cut off, as if he had been hit hard. "No! How come his speed is 10% faster than before? Is he approaching me faster than before?" Furthermore, the power of this blow is no less powerful than a full-strength blow from a monk in the late Yuan Ying period. Luqiu Jinyuan was shocked. Opponents with unknown strength are the most terrifying. Previously, according to his estimation, after he used [Red Spirit Wings] to escape, Wei Tu would need at least half a breath before he could use his physical power to burst out "Blood Escape" and get close to him again. But now, Wei Tu approached him in less than "half a breath" and gave him a heavy blow. It was obviously done deliberately to create a fighting opportunity. Its Wu Fang, its Wu Fang who exposed my true identity! Luqiu Jinyuan''s mind raced, and he soon thought of the reason why Wei Tu knew his [Red Spirit Wing]. ??Wu Fang, as his clone, although he cannot use [Red Spirit Wings] to escape, he can still use part of this magical power to jump through space and kill people. ??As for Wei Tu, as the murderer of his clone Wu Fang, it was impossible for him to be extremely guarded against his [Red Spirit Wing]. This Wei Tu fights against Pharaoh Lao Lao. He deliberately did not kill Elder Guang before the battle, not only to lure me here, but also to allow me to rescue Elder Guang and distract him from the enemy..." ?Thinking of this, Luqiu Jinyuan''s face turned extremely ugly. ?Now, he has clearly seen that without the [Red Blood Wings], he is definitely no match for Wei Tu. ??If "Elder Guang" is discarded, his speed of using [Red Spirit Wings] can undoubtedly be increased by one level. ?Of course, there is only a slight time difference between the two, but this time difference is enough to be the key to determining the outcome of a master''s battle. ??But if you dont give up Elder Guang ?With his physical body, if he takes another close combat blow from a fourth-level body refiner like Wei Tu, he will definitely be seriously injured. ?At that time, if he still wants to escape from the battlefield, it will not be easy. Besides these two options There is another option! Luqiu Jinyuan''s cold eyes flashed. He "abandoned" Elder Guang and asked him to pay attention to Wei Tu. Then he spread his wings and swooped in the direction of the Second Mountain Master and Fu Zhizhou. The upper **** versus the lower pawn. Middle **** versus top pawn. This is his strategy at the moment. ?As long as he can kill the Second Mountain Master and Fu Zhizhou before Wei Tu kills Elder Guang, he will have a chance to turn defeat into victory. Once these two people are dead, he can work with Elder Guang to surround and kill Wei Tu, a man who cultivates both body and law. Luqiu Jinyuan believed that Elder Guang could hold Wei Tu back in this short period of time and allow him to achieve this strategy. Even if it is unsuccessful and leads to failure... He also tried his best not to be charged with "parricide". However- Just when Luqiu Jinyuan used his [Red Spirit Wings] magical power twice and rushed to the side of the Second Mountain Master and Fu Zhizhou, the consciousness spread behind him suddenly discovered... At this moment, Elder Guang suddenly stained the sky with blood, and his head was in a different place. . Here, there is only one breath of time! Fa Tian and Earth? Luqiu Jinyuan looked at him in surprise at the magical power Wei Tu used to kill Elder Guang. At this moment, it is like a **** and demon, dozens of feet tall, suspended in mid-air, revealing a terrifying aura of mana. ?He never expected that in addition to having such profound attainments in body refining, Wei Tu was also so good at magical powers and secret arts, far surpassing ordinary people. A single "Fa Tian Xiang Earth" may not be enough to kill Elder Guang, who is at the same level as Wei Tu, but if he uses his physical strength to quickly approach and then use such a powerful blow... even a strong man in the late Nascent Soul can be killed instantly. It''s hard to bear the time, not to mention Elder Guang, who has been exposed to the inside story by Wei Tu. Dad! Luqiu Jinyuan felt sad in his heart. Since he was a child, he had hated Elder Guang, and at the same time he had always hoped to be praised and praised by his biological father. At this moment, seeing the death of the person closest to him, one can imagine the hatred in his heart. ?Its just that Luqiu Jinyuan knew when to be angry and when to retreat rationally. In this battle, he fell into a trap and lost to Wei Tu''s hidden strength. Without Elder Guang''s assistance, it is not suitable for him to fight anymore. But at this moment. ?With him as the center, within a radius of dozens of miles, suddenly transformed into a realm of blue fire. ?At the same time as the fire domain rose, an ice-colored lotus quietly began to bloom where he landed. This range? Luqiu Jinyuan was shocked. His [Red Spirit Wings] could only escape for ten miles. In other words, when he uses [Red Spirit Wings] to escape, he will stop in this fire domain at least twice, which is one breath of time. Lets change it to another time. He is not worried about the confining power of this ice-colored lotus flower. It can be broken with just a few blows. But now, its very different! Apart from this, within the Blue Fire Territory, there are two Nascent Soul cultivators, Er Shanzhu and Fu Zhizhou, who are watching with eager eyes, as well as a Wei Tu who is outside the Blue Fire Territory and is rushing towards here to pursue him. ??Whether it is the Second Mountain Master, Fu Zhizhou, or "Cao Mi" hiding under the sea, these three people are no match for him. ?However, when a strong man is in danger, mortals have the power to kill him, let alone these three Nascent Soul monks. As long as these three people delay him for a long time, he will have no way to escape when Wei Tu arrives. Lets fight! Luqiu Jinyuan made up his mind and began to burn the ancestral blood in his body, preparing for the final fight. ! ! The next moment, with the sound of two phoenix calls, a green and red three-headed strange bird resembling a divine phoenix suddenly appeared in the blue fire field. The three-headed nine-phoenix god? As expected of a pure-blooded descendant of the Luqiu clan. When the Second Mountain Master saw this, a hint of shock appeared in his eyes, but as a strong man in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he was not afraid of it. He silently recited a few spells and shot more than a dozen consecutive shots in the direction of the "Three-Headed Strange Bird". Dao Dharma Judgment. ! sieve! In an instant, five evil ghosts appeared next to the "three-headed strange bird" transformed by Luqiu Jinyuan. These five evil ghosts each carried a huge mountain on their shoulders and threw them towards it one after another. The technique of five ghosts carrying mountains! ?This technique is a profound secret technique that the Second Mountain Lord has practiced for thousands of years. He would not be willing to use it in normal fighting, but at this moment, for the "longevity elixir" promised by Lu Qiu Qingfeng, he can''t care so much! (End of this chapter) Chapter 567： The Extreme Realm of the Flesh Body, Death of Luqiu Jinyuan (4k, please order Chapter 567: The Realm of the Physical Body, Death of Luqiu Jinyuan (4k, please subscribe) ?However, after burning the "ancestral blood", how could Luqiu Jinyuan be trapped by the two mountain masters'' five ghosts carrying the mountain? Another phoenix cry came out. ??The "three-headed strange bird" trapped in the blue fire domain moved instantly and flew straight towards the Second Mountain Master who was performing the spell. Its speed was so fast that the monk''s naked eyes and even his spiritual consciousness could catch it. From the perspective of the Second Mountain Master, when the giant mountain thrown by the Five Ghosts was about to hit the "Three-Headed Strange Bird", he saw it suddenly turned into a little red light and rushed out, and then this red light appeared in the air. His eyes suddenly grew larger, filling his eyes like a giant wall. The Second Mountain Master understood that it was not that Luqiu Jinyuan was too fast, but that he had completed a space jump with the help of the [Red Spirit Wing] in this short period of time. Its just that this time Luqiu Jinyuans target was him. Now, the two of them are...less than ten steps apart. However, according to the information provided by Wei Tu, the Second Mountain Master was not at all panicked by this scene. He opened his mouth and spat out a stream of bright red blood, then made a hand seal with one hand, activated the secret technique, and fled backwards. There is also a gap between the peak combat power of the mid-Nascent Soul and the peak combat power of the mid-Nascent Soul. "There is still about one breath left before Wei Tu arrives. And after I burn my ancestral blood, the interval between each use of [Red Spirit Wings] is only one-third of the time... In other words, I still have at least three more random attempts. Opportunity to take action! What''s more, Luqiu Jinyuan had never fought against the Second Mountain Master before and knew his specific information. Die! Luqiu Jinyuan didn''t believe that Cao Mi, who was in the early stage of Yuanying, could dodge his killing moves just like the Lord of the Second Mountain. The moment his **** claws fell, a red-haired corpse demon with two heads and four arms suddenly appeared in front of Cao Mi, blocking the blow for the woman, and sprayed out a stream of cold corpse energy from his mouth, temporarily Imprisoned his actions. ?The next moment, a terrifying **** claw the size of half an acre appeared out of thin air, slashing hard at Cao Mi''s waist and abdomen with a tearing force. Poof! But...it''s a pity that Luqiu Jinyuan still miscalculated. Red Spirit Wingsflashes twice. Fortunately, I can still use [Red Spirit Wings] twice before Wei Tu arrives. ?With this blow, Cao Mi will definitely die. Luqiu Jinyuan''s eyes were cold, he spread his wings, and countless blood appeared on the surface of his body. A sharp claw like an eagle''s claw suddenly grabbed Cao Mi. Although the distance of more than twenty miles is nothing to a Nascent Soul strongman, who can easily cover it in a short time, it is undoubtedly a big deal for two strong men of the same level who are approaching quickly. A "safe distance". ?Compared to Wei Tu, Luqiu Jinyuan, the Immortal Dao Yuanying, does not have the ability to kill a monk of the same level with one blow after getting close to him. At this moment, he no longer entertained any possibility of turning defeat into victory, nor did he entertain any thoughts of attacking Fu Zhizhou and others. The moment he escaped from the Blue Fire Territory, a white array pattern covered with spider silk suddenly rose under his feet, which was twice the size of the Blue Fire Territory. Therefore, when approaching the Second Mountain Lord, even though Luqiu Jinyuan had the intention of killing him, he was still half a step too slow and managed to inflict a serious injury on his body with only his sharp claws. Claw marks. Luqiu Jinyuan forcibly swallowed back the "reverse blood" in his body. With a surge of magic power, he released the cold corpse energy that temporarily imprisoned him. He trembled his wings and began to escape quickly in the opposite direction to Wei Tu. He couldn''t figure out what method Wei Tu... used! Different from the Blue Fire Realm, the array formed by the Black Spider''s robe imprisoned the surrounding space, and it was difficult for him to escape from it with the help of the [Red Spirit Wings]. The pressure he faces will inevitably become much easier. ?That is to escape! Run away now! Escape at all costs. Black Spider Robe? He glanced at the "Xuan Ming Yin Fire" that was about to condense into a lotus around him, frowned secretly, and activated the [Red Spirit Wing] again to avoid it. Luqiu Jinyuan was horrified. After all, with the "Bloodline Spiritual Eye" in his body, it would be difficult for him to fall into someone''s scheme, let alone let someone set up an ambush and trap him in this formation. However- Damn it! ?Once Cao Mi is eliminated and the "blue fire domain" that restricts his movement, this large-scale confinement spell will also come to an end. ?This time, Luqiu Jinyuan still miscalculated. In the blink of an eye, Luqiu Jinyuan escaped from the blue fire domain controlled by Cao Mi, and was more than twenty miles away from Wei Tu. ?In just a short moment, Luqiu Jinyuan was injured for the second time in this battle after Wei Tu. The "three-headed exotic bird" he transformed into was beaten until its feathers trembled and blood spewed from its mouth. At this moment, Luqiu Jinyuan finally reacted. Shock flashed in his eyes, with a look of disbelief on his face. For him, the current situation is no longer a crisis, but a complete dead end. Fourth level high-grade corpse refining? If nothing unexpected happens. ??Then, the red-haired corpse demon roared, and its four arms turned into fist shadows at extremely fast speeds and struck him. This time, his destination has been changed from the "Second Mountain Lord" to Cao Mi, who is hiding in the Blue Fire Domain and performing the "Fire Lotus Technique". Luqiu Jinyuan cursed in his heart. His failure to kill the second mountain master this time undoubtedly meant that his chances of winning and escaping from here were reduced by several percent. Of course, these three opportunities are also my escape time, as far as I can distance myself from Wei Tu "Only two more times!" Luqiu Jinyuan''s movements were faster than his thinking, forming a fighting instinct. When he moved to the space near Cao Mi with [Red Spirit Wings], this sentence immediately appeared in his mind. ?Now, he has only one idea. Luqiu Jinyuan silently calculated in his heart how to maximize his interests. "Is it that talisman?" Luqiu Jinyuan''s eyes flashed with strange light, and he saw a dark talisman existing in the blue fire domain. Before, he thought that this talisman was an ordinary formation base of the Blue Fire Realm, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. But at this moment, he suddenly felt the magic power supporting this "Xuan Spider Robe" from this talisman. The source, as well as the aura of the ally Spider Mother. There is no doubt that it was this "dark talisman" that plotted against him at this moment. Succeeded! ??Different from Luqiu Jinyuan''s state of mind, Wei Tu, who was arriving with the help of "Curse Ghost Blood Escape", had a faint smile on his lips. Although the overseas cultivation world is more than ten times more powerful than the Da Cang cultivation world, with abundant materials and powerful people, this does not mean that the magical powers and secrets of the Da Cang cultivation world are inferior to those of the overseas cultivation world. ?For example, the "Ling Talisman" and "Ling Transformation Talisman" of the Ku Ling Sect are extremely rare secret techniques in overseas cultivation circles. ??The Yuanying monks in Da Cang''s Immortal Realm will definitely be on guard when they see this pitch-black talisman, but... How could Luqiu Jinyuan, a man from a foreign land, react in a short period of time during the battle? Open it! Luqiu Jinyuan roared angrily, and black crystal light flowed continuously between his claws, tearing at the formation formed by the Xuan Spider robe. ??If it were normal times, with Luqiu Jinyuan''s strength, the Black Spider robe would not last long before it would shatter into pieces. But at this moment, around the Xuan Spider robe, there were two more Mountain Masters, Cao Mi, Fu Zhizhou, and the landowner mother who had surrendered to Wei Tu. They had no remaining strength and broke out of the Xuan Spider robe. Dead end...At this moment, it is decided! "No! This prince will not die here!" The three-headed exotic bird transformed by Luqiu Jinyuan screamed sadly, and on its neck, a blood-colored bird''s head was born that was slightly smaller than the other three heads. ?This blood-colored bird beast has vertical pupils, and contains a cold and deadly energy. In a short period of time, its pressure has reached the level of the late Nascent Soul. It''s a pity that before it could reveal its magical powers, Wei Tu had already stepped forward and approached. He stretched out his arms and tore the **** bird''s head from the body of the "Three-Headed Strange Bird". . The "Three-Headed Strange Bird" whined, with a hint of a tendency to transform into a human form again. Seeing this, Luqiu Jinyuan panicked. He quickly made a gesture and prepared to use the [Red Spirit Wings] to escape from Wei Tu. The "Black Spider Robe" only imprisons the space at the edge of the array, and the space within the array is not affected. ?However, at this moment, a black cold blade suddenly flew out from Wei Tu''s eyebrows and slashed towards him quickly. ? Immediately afterwards, Luqiu Jinyuan felt a pain in his soul, and the speed of using [Red Spirit Wings] couldn''t help but stagnate. "Death!" At this time, Wei Tu once again used the "Little Big Dipper Magic" and became dozens of feet in size, like a **** and demon. He grabbed the wings of the "three-headed exotic bird" transformed by Lu Qiu Jinyuan with both hands and forcefully pull. next moment. A shrill scream came from the mouth of the "Three-Headed Strange Bird". The wings of its body, like the previous fourth **** bird''s head, were torn off by Wei Tu, staining the sky with blood. The remaining wings fell from mid-air. ?In front of Wei Tu, Luqiu Jinyuan could no longer maintain the form of the "Three-Headed Strange Bird". He turned into the appearance of the elegant prince again, except that the broken arms on his left and right shoulders made him look quite embarrassed at the moment. Weitu, you want to kill me just because of that little grudge? You have to know that after you kill me, you will definitely be hunted down by the Luqiu clan! I am a pure-blooded descendant of the Luqiu clan, and I am the hope of the Luqiu clan. Once I die, the Luqiu clan will not let you go. Luqiu Jinyuan''s face was pale and bloodless. When he saw Wei Tu swinging his fist again with the magical power of "Fa Tian Xiang Earth", he was shocked and he quickly threatened. Hearing this, Wei Tu smiled coldly and did not hold anything back. He still maintained a killing offensive against Luqiu Jinyuan. ?He is not stupid, how can he not understand the principle of letting the tiger go back to the mountain? Today, since he has taken action against Luqiu Jinyuan, he has no intention of letting this person go. ?Moreover, in this remote place, even if he killed Luqiu Jinyuan, no monk from the Luqiu clan would know about it. also- ?He and Luqiu Qingfeng had made a soul oath agreement: after receiving the ancestral blood and breaking through to the middle stage of the fourth level of body refining, he would help him kill Luqiu Jinyuan. So, just to fulfill the soul oath, he had to kill Luqiu Jinyuan. Did Luqiu Qingfeng send you here? This prince offers double the price Seeing that the threat failed, Luqiu Jinyuan stopped talking and turned to inducement. Unfortunately, Wei Tu remained unmoved. "In that case...then don''t blame me!" Seeing this, a trace of madness flashed in Luqiu Jinyuan''s eyes. He mobilized the little "ancestral blood" left in his body, secretly drank "Red Spirit Wings", and escaped He headed in the direction of Wei Tu, and then started...self-destructing! Although Luqiu Jinyuan did not think that his self-destruction would kill Wei Tu, a fourth-level body refiner, he was certain that his self-destruction would severely damage Wei Tu and ruin his future! In this way, he can be regarded as killing Wei Tu in disguise! What a pity, its too late! ?Seeing this scene, there was no fear on Wei Tu''s face. A sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he stood still, motionless. The next moment, there was only a "whoosh" sound, and a bright golden light emerged from Wei Tu''s body. In a flash, the spiritual power expanded rapidly, and the "Luqiu Jinyuan" that was about to self-destruct was like a broken balloon. Immediately it shriveled up and the body fell to the sea. This is...the physical power of a body refiner? Outside the formation, the Second Mountain Master who was watching the battle saw a trace of envy on his face and murmured to himself. ?Physical refiners are not reckless men who can only fight with fists and feet in the eyes of low-level monks. ?That''s just a stereotype. At the fourth level, the ability of the body refiner will be truly revealed. The first spirit bone allows the body refiner to not be afraid of damage and has amazing recovery power. And the spiritual body... allows the body refiner to exert more power and means. ?The spiritual body is the condensed power of the extremely compressed physical body in the body of a body refiner. It can not only possess the body of a monk, but can also penetrate the body in a short period of time. Of course, the scope of its penetration is very limited. ?At a low level, the distance is only a few feet or dozens of feet, which is far inferior to the ability of immortal monks to cast spells casually. But...within this range, as long as the body refiner changes his mind, he can use his spiritual body to exert his peak power at any place. Hence why this range is called the "extreme realm of the physical body" by body refiners. Just now, the reason why Luqiu Jinyuan was easily killed by Wei Tu on the way to self-destruct was that he unfortunately entered Wei Tu''s "extreme physical realm" and was killed by the power of the spiritual body in his body. If I were Luqiu Jinyuan, I would never have imagined that the body of a body refiner could be so terrifying... The Second Mountain Master sighed with emotion. The "Extreme Realm of the Flesh", although he had seen it in classics and ancient monks'' records, he had never seen it in reality. After all, fourth-level body refiners are already rare creatures, let alone those who have reached the "mid-level fourth level" of body refinement. It not only requires body refining talent, but also body refining resources. ?This time, Wei Tu was able to break through to the middle stage of the fourth level of body refining, but it took hundreds of years of "ancestral blood" resources from Luqiu Qingfeng, the Ninth Emperor''s daughter. This resource is not a small amount. Enough for several people to break through the middle stage of Nascent Soul. However, this time, Luqiu Qingfeng has made a lot of money. The second mountain master shook his head and thought to himself. ?Medium Nascent Soul like him is easy to find, but finding a strong mid-Nascent Soul master like Wei Tu who has the strength and is willing to kill Lu Qiu Jinyuan is even harder than climbing to the sky. (End of this chapter) Chapter 568： The prince’s treasure, the trembling of the golden and purple fate (please subscribe) Chapter 568: The princes treasure, the trembling of the golden and purple fate (please subscribe) ?This time, Lu Qiu Qingfeng seemed to have spent a lot of resources, but compared with the benefits gained, they were few. It can be regarded as a small gain. From now on... we must be extremely careful when dealing with Fu Taoists, and we must not offend too many people... The Lord of the Second Mountain learned the lesson from the defeat of the great figure Luqiu Jinyuan. As a virtuous prince of the Luqiu clan, Luqiu Jinyuan''s decisions over the past hundreds of years were definitely not mediocre. Compared with the mediocre Ninth Emperor''s daughter Luqiu Qingfeng, he was much better. ?His death today made Luqiu Qingfeng have the last laugh, not because he was such a loser, but because he offended someone he shouldn''t have offended. ??If there hadnt been an early feud The Second Mountain Master believed that Wei Tu would have a low chance of joining forces with Lu Qiu Qingfeng to assassinate Lu Qiu Jin Yuan. After all, he did not seem to be the kind of monk who likes to cause trouble after watching Wei Tu take over Wulao Mountain. Wei Tu felt something in his heart. "etc" Wei Tus eyes widened and he couldnt believe it. In a monk''s body, except for the soul magic weapon, which is placed inside and outside the sea of ??consciousness, the other magic weapons, without exception, will be stored in the Dantian. ?More than five hundred years ago, ever since he awakened to the golden and purple destiny in the mortal world, he has regarded this thing as his greatest secret and opportunity, keeping it firmly in his heart and never mentioning it to outsiders. Is this thing related to the golden and purple horoscope? Storage artifacts cannot be included in other storage artifacts. This purple -green tree salamander, with the accomplishment of the four -order Dan division with Wei Tu, did not know it, and never seen it in the classics. At this moment, the dead Nascent Soul was clutching a purple-green tree branch about an inch in size in his right hand. Thinking of this, Wei Tu''s eyes flashed, and his right hand directly opened Luqiu Jinyuan''s abdomen and reached into his Dantian. After killing Luqiu and Jin Yuan. ??Wei Tu did not plan to stay on the battlefield for a long time to prevent the Luqiu clan from finding out that the two Nascent Soul Soul Cards in the clan were broken and coming here to seek revenge on him. ?Obviously, he had taken off all the storage bracelets and storage bags from Luqiu Jinyuan''s body. With his spiritual consciousness, he could not see any trace of any storage instruments on his current body. He kneaded the secret with one hand and unlocked the pseudo [Fa Tian Xiang Earth] state of the "Little Big Dipper Magic", then with a flash of light, he flew towards Lu Qiu Jinyuan''s body and took off the storage bracelet from his body. . Only some heavy treasures will show resistance to storage instruments. Within a few moments, Wei Tu pulled out the dead and disintegrated Nascent Soul from Luqiu Jinyuan''s belly. Is it possible that there is a treasure in his body? However, just when Wei Tu was about to take off the purple-green tree branch from Luqiu Jin Yuanying''s hand, he suddenly discovered that as soon as he touched the object, the golden-purple destiny hidden deep in the sea of ????consciousness trembled slightly. . Huh? But at this moment, Wei Tu suddenly discovered that Luqiu Jinyuan''s body was difficult to put into the storage space he marked as a "body bag" without the storage artifact. ?However, at this moment, he was convinced that it was this object that prevented him from putting Lu Qiu Jinyuan''s body into the storage bag. As if being attracted. ?After entering the world of immortality, he consulted many classics and also intended to find the origin of this golden and purple fate. Its just that, so far, nothing has been found. There is no special case like him in the world of immortality cultivation. But today...he actually found this spiritual object from Luqiu Jinyuan that could attract the golden and purple fate, or in other words, a precious treasure that could touch the golden and purple fate? However, this was not the time for Wei Tu to patiently explore the origin and purpose of this treasure. After his heart trembled, he immediately stuffed the purple-green tree branch into his arms without changing his expression, then flicked his sleeves and robes, and held Lu again. Qiu Jinyuan''s body was put into the storage bag. "Let''s go!" After everything was done, Wei Tufei fled to the side of Ershanzhu, Cao Mi, and Fu Zhizhou. After signaling to the three people, they turned into escaping light and disappeared on the spot. After a while, the sea returned to calm. As soon as the wave rolled in, the traces of the previous battle disappeared. Half an hour later. A frightening rainbow came from the sky and fell on the sea. "Who is it? Kill the Qilin son of my Luqiu clan!" As soon as the startling rainbow stopped, an old man in ancient robes with an astonishing aura walked out of it, his face was cold and he said angrily. Unfortunately, the speed of action and retreat of Wei Tu and others was too fast. He hurriedly hurried and slowly arrived, but when he got here, he could not even catch the slightest breath of Wei Tu and others. The next day. On Yuanjun Island, Luqiu Qingfeng, who was forced to "imprison" in the depths of the Luqiu clan, learned the news that Luqiu Jinyuan had been killed and had died from the mouths of senior members of the clan. "died?" Is Luqiu Jinyuan dead? Looking at the contents of the letter, Luqiu Qingfeng could not believe it at first, and then a look of surprise appeared on her face. Compared with Luqiu Jinyuan, although she pales in comparison and looks a lot mediocre, as the ninth princess of the Luqiu clan, she is really not low-level. She should not have behaved like this, but helplessly, the news had a psychological impact on her and The impact of the future was so great that she couldn''t hold it back anymore. The old enemy for nearly a thousand years has since passed away. She is not happy, which is why it seems abnormal. ?Furthermore, this time Luqiu Jinyuan died, and she also contributed a lot here, so she naturally felt a different kind of satisfaction. I didnt expect that this matter would go so smoothly. Luqiu Qingfeng raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled at the corner of her mouth. To be honest, when Wei Tu approached her to conspire with her, she didn''t have high expectations for Wei Tu. Even later, Wei Tu showed him the Taoist of Six Desires, Zhang Nanqiu, and the Patriarch of the Huo Fen Sect. The remains of a strong man in the middle stage of Nascent Soul... After all, Luqiu Jinyuan is different from these three people. Not only is he very powerful, but he can also send messages to his ancestors for help when he is defeated. So, by doing all this, she has a greater chance of gambling. However, what she never expected was that in a bet that she considered to have a small chance of winning, Wei Tu actually won for her! This Wei Tu is not an ordinary person, he has stronger strength and ability than Luqiu Jinyuan After being happy, Luqiu Qingfeng began to think about how to deal with everything after Luqiu Jinyuan''s death. Especially, how to face Wei Tu, the "main culprit" who forcibly killed Lu Qiu Jinyuan. ?According to the spiritual contract signed between her and Wei Tu: after Wei Tu kills Luqiu Jinyuan, he must come to her side and be worshiped by the Donghua Demon Kingdom for at least two hundred years. This move has ensured that Wei Tu will be her loyal and reliable ally for hundreds of years to come. But now Luqiu Qingfeng not only wants to establish an alliance with Wei Tu, she wants to take the relationship with Wei Tu one step further. Leave Wei Tu completely in the Donghua Demon Kingdom! Without him, Wei Tus future is too scary. It is a force that can subvert the Donghua Demon Kingdom. Just...how to make friends with this person? Luqiu Qingfeng frowned slightly, but for a moment, she couldn''t think of a suitable solution. (End of this chapter) ~： Todays update will be late Todays update will be late Flying from Penglai to Xi''an at night It takes more than two hours to fly. ?Originally I wanted to code on my phone in the waiting room, but I was too tired. Now I just want to play with my phone and sleep... When you get home at night, start typing in the early morning. Should be updated at noon tomorrow. Write 10,000 words tomorrow to make up for todays update. Sorry, dear readers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 569： The effect of the purple green tree, the power of the true spirit (please subscribe) Chapter 569: The function of purple and green trees, the power of the true spirit (please subscribe) In the world of cultivating immortals, if you want to make friends with strong people, you have to keep trying, but there are only two directions. Either an emotional relationship based on marriage. Either profit-oriented resource transfer. For the former, Lu Qiu Qingfeng thought about it for a long time, but could not think of a suitable candidate. Although there are many female cultivators in the Luqiu clan, tens of thousands of them, there are only a handful of Nascent Soul female cultivators who can be married to Wei Tu. They can only be counted in the palm of a hand. ?Although there are some Nascent Soul female cultivators who have good friendships with her, it is difficult to find anyone who can serve as a marriage partner for her. After all, any female cultivator who can achieve the realm of Nascent Soul is not an arrogant person. How can she easily aggrieve herself and serve others? For example, she She also thought about sacrificing her life to manage the relationship herself, but after thinking about it for a long time, she decided to give up. ??You can''t, just to get acquainted with Wei Tu, a future strong man, you have to get yourself involved. Suddenly, Lu Qiu Qingfeng seemed to have thought of something, her beautiful eyes lit up, and there was a smile on her face. only- Wei Tu, who was temporarily residing in the Spider Heart Sect, did not know Luqiu Qingfeng''s attempts to win over Luqiu Jinyuan after she learned that he had killed Luqiu Jinyuan. Yes! Xiao Qi! Wei Tu has used these three conventional refining methods: mana refining, spiritual consciousness refining, and blood refining, but still has not gained anything. The Luqiu clan is also stretched thin with resources in the middle and late Yuanying periods. They dont even have enough resources for their own use, so how can they give them to an outsider. ?Her idea is very simple, to help her cousin "Seventeenth Princess" break through to the Nascent Soul Realm, and then use her as a marriage partner to make friends with Wei Tu. It was like the previous induction of Jinzis destiny was just a dream he had inadvertently. ??His current goal is to find out the relationship between the "purple-green tree branch" taken out from Luqiu Jinyuan''s body and the golden and purple destiny. ?That is to humiliate Wei Tu, a powerful Nascent Soul man. ?When he returned to the Spider Heart Sect, hid in the cave, and studied the "purple-green tree branch" with great concentration, he found that this thing was as motionless as a common thing. She is not that mean. As for the latter, resource delivery But if the conditions are lowered to the golden elixir level, there will be a lot of people, and even many female cultivators in the clan, who will compete for this opportunity. ?Thats even harder. "The magical thing hides itself! There is definitely a way to open this purple-green tree branch." Wei Tu''s mentality was very calm and he was not discouraged by the failure. ??Given her status in the Luqiu clan, it is difficult for her to command and control the current Nascent Soul female cultivator in the clan, let alone sell her tricks to Wei Tu, an ally. ?This spiritual object is the only one among the many spiritual objects he has seen in the world of immortality that can make him tremble with the golden and purple destiny in the sea. Of course, Luqiu Qingfeng also knew that it was difficult for a female Jindan cultivator to be qualified to serve Wei Tu and marry him. The best result is to take out one or two pieces and hand them over to the guardian, but it is impossible to transport them for a long time. He looked through the classics and began to search for Luqiu Jinyuan''s experience, looking for a way to refine this spiritual object. He didn''t believe that the treasures that Luqiu Jinyuan could refine would be difficult to refine here. During this period, Wei Tu also had some thoughts of regretting not capturing Luqiu Jinyuan alive, but killing him directly. ?However, these thoughts did not stay in his mind for long and were quickly eliminated. After all, Luqiu Jinyuan is not a Nascent Soul cultivator with no background like Mother Earth Spider. Behind him is the huge Luqiu clan. If he doesn''t kill him as soon as possible and attract the strong men of the Luqiu clan, he will regret it. . ?Compared with this, at the moment he was just troubled by the difficulty of finding a way to refine the "Purple Green Tree Tree". When I was born, I was ordinary. When I reached the age of seventy-four, my bloodline talent gradually awakened..." ??Wei Tu held the jade slip in his hand and pondered over and over again this experience in Luqiu in the early Jin and Yuan Dynasties. ?This experience is very ordinary, nothing outstanding, and is similar to the rise of many late-developing geniuses. However, as someone with a golden and purple destiny of "late blooming", he felt that Luqiu Jinyuan''s early experience was unusual. Because, he has also experienced this period of rise. Awakening at the age of seventy-four Awakening bloodline talent Could it be... Seeing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling a hint of inspiration. ?This inspiration was vague in his mind, but he felt that he was close to the truth. Bloodline! Wei Tus eyes lit up. In the early years of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, Luqiu was just an ordinary concubine of the Luqiu clan. Her qualifications could only be regarded as ordinary, and could not be compared with Luqiu Qingfeng, who was the direct daughter of the Ninth Emperor. Butas time goes by. Luqiu Jinyuan''s ability in bloodline talent actually gradually overwhelmed Luqiu Qingfeng''s direct clan members, reaching the level of "pure blood descendants". If he didn''t know about this "purple-green tree branch", he would probably think that it was Luqiu Jinyuan''s own talent. But now, seeing this spiritual creature that echoes the fate of "late bloomer"... No matter how stupid he is, he can guess that it is Luqiu Jinyuan''s own talent. It must be inseparable from this spiritual creature. ??If not, Luqiu Jinyuan would not have been holding this object tightly with his Nascent Soul before his death. Thinking of this, Wei Tu did not hesitate and quickly took out part of Luqiu Jinyuan''s blood essence and blood from the storage bag and placed it in the jade bowl. Then, he put the "purple-green tree branch" into the jade bowl and observed it carefully. One day. Two days. Three days In the blink of an eye, several days passed, but unfortunately, the blood essence and blood of Luqiu Jinyuan in the jade bowl did not change in any way. The spirit is exactly the same as before. The appearance of this result made Wei Tu slightly disappointed and thought that his guess was wrong. In the final analysis, he had also used the "blood refining method" to refine the purple-green tree branches before. If it had any effect, it would have appeared at that time. Xu Luqiu Jinyuans bloodline level is too high, and it is difficult to improve this purple-green tree..." Not long after, Wei Tu suddenly thought of this and decided to do a few more experiments as a control group. He thought for a moment, then took out the body of "Elder Guang" and released a jade bowl of blood essence from his body. - Yuanying monk, although dead but not stiff. Whether it is Luqiu Jinyuan or Elder Guang, after the two of them die, the essence and blood in their bodies will not lose their spirituality in a short period of time. ?For example, the "true spirit flesh and blood" that Wei Tu once swallowed came from the pure-blood descendant "Yueying Xuefeng". ?After this spiritual beast was killed by the ancestors of Ningyue Palace and Jingshui Pavilion, tens of thousands of years have passed. Although a lot of the essence in the flesh and blood has been lost, some spirituality still exists. Not to mention the newly dead Nascent Soul powerhouses of the same level as Elder Guang and Luqiu Jinyuan. Putting the purple-green tree branch behind the jade bowl containing the essence and blood of Elder Guang, Wei Tu waited patiently again. This time, the hard work paid off. Three days later, the essence and blood in the jade bowl was reduced by about one-eighth, but the level of qi and blood contained in it, as well as its viscosity, were higher than before. These improvements, although not much, can only be barely observed with spiritual consciousness. But you must know that this is only a short three days... ??If the length of time is extended, with years, centuries, and millennia as units, the improvement of this bloodline level will be an extremely terrifying and unimaginable existence. "Of course, this improvement will also have a certain upper limit. For example, after Luqiu Jinyuan''s bloodline level reaches the level of a pure-blood descendant, it will be difficult to be improved by the purple-green tree branch... In other words, the further back, the higher the level. This improvement will become slower and slower. ?Weitu stretched out his hand and took out a purple-green tree branch that looked like it was made of glass from the jade bowl. He carefully observed it with his spiritual consciousness and found that some spirituality had been lost inside. It was not difficult for him to guess that this purple-green tree branch should follow some exchange rules to improve its bloodline level. Sacrificing ones own spirituality to improve the refiners bloodline level. Its like a panacea! I just dont know if this thing can absorb spiritual energy by itself in the future and replenish spiritual energy If its just a one-time consumable, its value is very limited. Wei Tu thought secretly. "But...why doesn''t this thing work on me? Is it because I have no bloodline?" After learning the function of the purple-green tree branches, Wei Tu frowned and thought about this matter. Strictly speaking, he also has blood. Its just that there is no True Spirit bloodline from True Spirit families such as Elder Guang and Luqiu Jinyuan. ?His bloodline can be regarded as the "mortal bloodline" that he cultivated himself and can be passed on to future generations. ???If he is a monster, then there is nothing wrong with his bloodline being called "heavenly bloodline". After all, at this moment, he is at the Nascent Soul level just like the "celestial demon" among the demonic beasts who can transform into humans. Then, the key to the problem lies in the word true spirit! Wei Tu quickly grasped this point keenly. ??He boldly guessed that what this purple-green tree branch promoted was not the blood level, but the "true spiritual power", or "the power of the holy ancestors" in the bodies of Elder Guang and Luqiu Jinyuan. Its just that because the power of the two peoples true spirits was inherited in the form of true spirit bloodline, this is externally manifested as an increase in bloodline level. "If that''s the case, then this thing is a very valuable treasure!" Wei Tu''s heart was beating fast, and he looked at the purple-green tree branch in his palm with eagerness. ?The power of the true spirit, also known as the "power of divine principles", is a high-level power that can only be mastered by strong men above the realm of refining the void. Beyond the Yuanying realm is the realm of transformation into gods. Above the realm of transformation into gods is the realm of refining the void. This shows how precious this thing is. After all, a valuable treasure that can increase the power of a true spirit is enough to cause big figures in the spiritual world to compete for it. These purple and green branches are so precious, and such a late bloomer...the level is so high, Im afraid its beyond my imagination. ?Weitus consciousness was immersed in the center of his eyebrows, looking at his golden and purple destiny, and thinking. He could vaguely feel that the level of this purple-green tree branch was not as high as that of the golden and purple destiny. It was... more like an afterthought of the golden and purple destiny. (End of this chapter) Chapter 570： The blood exchange of the cracked sky eagle, the miracle of life (please subscribe) Chapter 570: The Sky-Splitting Eagle exchanges blood, the miracle of life (please subscribe) Having tested out the function of the purple-green tree branches, Wei Tu also had some ideas about refining this treasure. He guessed that this treasure would probably require a level of "true spiritual power" to be refined. Although according to common sense, only the strong in the realm of refining the void can control the power of the true spirit, there are also some ways in the world of cultivating immortals to temporarily possess this high-level power. For example, Luqiu Jinyuans magical power [Red Spirit Wings], the source of its power is the power of the true spirit. In other words, the true spirit bloodline of "pure blood descendants" such as Luqiu Jinyuan can be equivalent to the true spirit power controlled by the great power of refining the void. I dont have the true spirit bloodline in my body... So its impossible to learn from Lu Qiu Jinyuan, use this treasure to become a pure-blood descendant, and then refine it..." Have to find another way. Wei Tu thought. Of course, if he goes to an extreme and ignores his own potential and steals Lu Qiu Jinyuan''s "true spirit bloodline" by using the magic technique "Reverse Spirit Blood Exchange Technique", he can also use the true spirit bloodline to refine this treasure. But to act in this way is to abandon the basic and pursue the last. Having been with Wei Tu for so long, he knows very well the ruthlessness of the "spiritual talisman" in Wei Tu''s hand. ?Weitu touched the head of the cracked hollow sculpture and comforted him. It was different from the previous blood transfusion he helped Kou Hongying to "return Yang". After all, improving the strength of the Cracking Eagle also improves the strength of his master in disguise. ?At this moment, even if he does not have a golden and purple destiny, he still has the potential to become a god. To exchange Luqiu Jinyuan''s blood is no less than cutting down one''s own foundation. In addition to these, he must also have a strong body that can withstand the blood exchange of the "Reverse Spirit Blood Exchange Technique". ?Limited by his talent, the growth height of a black-level bloodline monster like the Sky-Splitting Eagle is usually up to the third level. After all, this treasure is too crucial, and it is related to the biggest secret in his life - his fate of "late blooming". ?However, before replacing Kuang Diao with a "blood change", Wei Tu still planned to consult Kuang Diao''s opinion. "Don''t worry! Even if you die unfortunately, I will pull out your soul in time and seal it in the Soul Binding Talisman." He didnt want to abandon the old man beside him until he had to. Since you dont want to, then forget it. Splitting Kong Diao! After much thought, the only suitable person Wei Tu could think of was the splitting Kong Diao who had been following him since the Qi training stage. ??Had he not used the "Fairy Spirit Liquid" to raise the upper limit of the Sky-Splitting Eagle before, the current Sky-Splitting Eagle would be at most an early third-order monster, and would never reach the late third-order level. ??Even if Likongdiao''s intelligence is close to that of a demon, it would be difficult for him to learn this human skill. After the physical body is destroyed, although it is difficult for the Skysplitter to take possession of his body and practice like human monks, with his help, it is not difficult to be reincarnated into the body of a young animal and practice for another life. Therefore, the subjects who can be tested by him must be loyal to him and firmly under his control. A single thought can determine life or death. ? He ??does not have "true spirit blood", so using the "Reverse Spirit Blood Exchange Technique" to exchange his own blood to refine the purple-green tree branches is a self-destructive approach. Wait, blood transfusion Seeing this, Wei Tu shook his head and prepared to put the Sky Cracking Eagle back into the spirit beast bag again. It is easy for the sky-cracking eagle demon body to explode and die. ??This is the standard process for Wei Tu to seal the soul of a monk into the soul-retention talisman. "Bah! Bah!" Hearing this, the Sky-Splitting Eagle retracted its head in fright, flapped its wings, and flew to the corner of the secret room, not daring to approach Wei Tu any more. Meridians, acupuncture points, etc., monster beasts are different from human monks. ?It doesnt want to go through it once. Kou Hongying is a human monk who can practice the "Reverse Spirit Blood Exchange Technique" on his own. During the blood exchange process, the two of them will have a tacit understanding and the level of danger is not high. Hence, the risk in the process will be greatly increased. ?It meets the requirements in terms of loyalty and physical fitness, and because it is a bird, the rejection effect during blood exchange will be less. ??So, when Wei Tu changed blood for Cracking Kong Diao this time, he basically took the lead in the entire process. Cracking Kong Diao could only endure it silently and found it difficult to cooperate. ?It''s just that the purple-green tree branch is different from the "soul-swallowing tree". He can''t even talk about giving up this treasure, even if someone knows the slightest secret, he is unwilling to do so. ?Monks and monsters, only when the soul dies is the real death. On the contrary, it can greatly improve the other party''s qualifications. But the cracked hollow carving is different... Furthermore, Wei Tu also had some selfish motives for replacing Kuang Diao. But for others, no! First arrest the spirit, then search for the soul... ?As a spiritual beast, although the level of spiritual intelligence of the Sky Splitting Eagle is not too low and he can learn some simple spells, it would be a bit whimsical for him to learn the supreme magic skills of the Blood God Sect. Thinking of this, Wei Tu''s mind suddenly opened up and he thought of a method he could try. ?Now, since he has the opportunity to increase the "bloodline upper limit" of the Skycracker again, he will certainly not be stingy. Exchanging blood for others, in order to indirectly refine and control this purple-green tree. He was not too surprised by the rejection of the Sky Splitter. After all, not everyone has the desire to become stronger. The "blood exchange" failed. Although the Sky-Splitting Eagle can still be reincarnated and practice, but... practicing practice does not mean that he will definitely become a third-level demon again in the future. ?However, just when Wei Tu was about to take action, he saw the cracking sky eagle fluttering its wings again, flying onto his hand, and then nuzzling his shoulder with its head, the flattering intention was beyond words. ! ! ! Hikaru Kongdiao shouted a few times to express his agreement. Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but laugh. Only then did he realize that it was not that Li Kongdiao disagreed, but that because of his wisdom, he did not understand the meaning of his words at the first time, so it seemed like rejection. Okay, since you agree, I will do a blood transfusion for you Wei Tu nodded and smiled. After speaking, he no longer hesitated. He kneaded the secrets with one hand and injected several magic secrets into the body of the cracked sky eagle. After controlling his demonic body, he then took out the body of "Elder Guang" from the storage bag with a thought. . ?Compared to the "True Spirit Bloodline" of Luqiu Jinyuan, a pure-blood descendant, Elder Guang''s "True Spirit Bloodline" is undoubtedly much weaker. But the good thing is that using Elder Guangs true spirit bloodline to exchange blood for the Sky Eagle, the success rate can be higher. As for the bloodline level... ??If the blood exchange is successful, the improvement of the bloodline level of the Sky-Splitting Eagle can be achieved with the help of the "Purple Green Tree Tree". ?In addition, according to the agreement between him and Luqiu Qingfeng: after killing Luqiu Jinyuan, he will give Luqiu Jinyuan''s body to Luqiu Qingfeng to use it to break through the late Yuanying realm. Therefore, according to the agreement, it is not appropriate for him to destroy Luqiu Jinyuan''s body too much at this moment. The process of blood transfusion is not long. It only took seven days for Wei Tu to help break Kong Diao and complete the first "blood exchange". ?This time for blood exchange, he did not completely follow the steps of the "Reverse Spirit Blood Exchange Technique". Instead, he combined his attainments as a fourth-level alchemist and used "medicinal bath" and "secret techniques" to complete the process together. "Failed?" ?The golden light flashed in Wei Tu''s eyes, and he used his "golden eyes to look at the sun" to carefully observe the specific changes in the sky-splitting eagle demon body after the blood exchange was completed. ?When he saw that the cracked sky eagle''s heart had stopped beating and was unable to produce new blood, and that the blood vessels were showing signs of bursting under the squeeze of the spiritual blood, a look of regret suddenly appeared on his face. Thats right! If it were so easy to steal the blood of the True Spirit, there would probably be all the True Spirit families in the world Wei Tu felt relieved and shook his head. A spiritual light appeared in his hand, and he was ready to save the Sky-Splitting Eagle. But at this moment. Suddenly, he heard a rumbling sound like the beating of a cowhide drum from inside the cracked hollow carving. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu immediately focused his eyes and carefully observed the changes in the cracked hollow carving''s body again. This time, he saw a glimmer of "hope" in the body of the cracked Kongdiao. His heart, at this moment, finally created "new blood". ??But the bad news is that, except for the heart, the other parts of the demonic body of the Cracking Kong Diao are unable to withstand the impact of Elder Guang''s "True Spirit Bloodline". Even his heart is on the verge of collapse. If he persists for a few more days at most, he will be completely broken. However, when Wei Tu saw this scene, his face did not show too much worry. ?His eyes flashed, and at the moment when the cracked Kong Diao "self-destructed", he pointed at the heart of the cracked Kong Diao. I saw that when the body of the Sky-Splitting Eagle Demon exploded and only the heart was left, drops of crystal clear, agate-like blood began to ooze out from Wei Tu''s fingertips. ??The moment this blood touched the Sky-Splitting Eagle Monster''s body, it instantly bonded with its broken "pieces of flesh" and repaired it as before. This process is extremely fast, taking less than a breath. With the support of Wei Tu''s technique, the Sky-Splitting Diao''s monster body instantly strengthened to a certain extent, and the bloodline transformation gradually began from the heart. "Sure enough, the First Spiritual Bone is useful in this matter." Wei Tu breathed a sigh of relief. The "physical regeneration" of the fourth level of body refining is the same as the "Nascent Soul Out of Body" of the Nascent Soul Realm. It is the basic ability of the fourth level body refining practitioner. ?However, this ability is limited to the physical body in his body and cannot be used to help other monks. But... being unable to help other monks recover does not mean that you cannot use this magical power to save the lives of other monks. At this moment, he used his ability to regenerate his body to turn his blood into some of the organs of the Kong Diao, and acted as an "adhesive" to forcibly bond the demon body that was damaged by the "self-explosion" of the Kong Diao. . This process is equivalent to "hanging" the cracked Kong Diao, but it does not mean that the cracked Kong Diao has been rescued. ??If he has not completed the evolution of his bloodline before his body dies...then he will still die. ?While waiting for the "miracle of life" to be born from the Sky-Splitting Eagle, Wei Tu also asked Old Mother Earth Spider to help him inquire about the outside world after Luqiu Jinyuan''s death. Luqiu Jinyuan was not a small person in Donghua Demon Kingdom, but a first-rate big shot. After his death, the entire Donghua Demon Kingdom and even the Red Algae Sea were shaken. ??Although Wei Tu didn''t think that the Luqiu clan could easily find him in this matter, he still needed to prepare for the worst in case of trouble. At least, he must have a clear understanding of the enemys intelligence. King of Luqiu people? First-class fatwa? A few days later, Wei Tu heard the latest information on the matter from the mother of the Earth Spider. The King of Luqiu is the only peak Nascent Soul cultivator of the Luqiu clan and the strongest in his clan. He is only one step away from the realm of divine transformation. ?After Luqiu Jinyuan''s death, as the former leader of the Donghua Demon Kingdom, he issued a first-class kill order against him, the "culprit behind the scenes." The first-class fatwa is the highest-level fatwa of the Luqiu clan. In addition to the fixed reward for this fatwa, the Luqiu clan also promised to fulfill the wish of the monk who provided true information. However, thats the end of it. Xue Hongmian covered her mouth and chuckled, and said: "Before Luqiu Jinyuan died, he would be valued by the Luqiu clan. After his death, he is a **** whose father does not love his mother. How can anyone be willing to avenge him?" "This kind of fatwa is just a pretense by the King of Luqiu. If he really wanted to pursue him, I''m afraid he would have already searched the area." Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded slowly to express his approval. A genius who dies is no longer a genius. Although this sentence is biased, it also has a certain truth. Luqiu Jinyuan is not an ordinary genius, he is also one of the few Nascent Soul experts in the Luqiu clan. In other words, how can a monk who can kill Lu Qiu Jin Yuan be an ordinary person? If there are clues, then thats it. ?With no clues, even a quasi-god family like the Luqiu clan cannot bear to take revenge. This was one of the reasons why he assassinated Luqiu Jinyuan but was not afraid of revenge from the Luqiu clan. Then now, just wait for Luqiu Qingfeng to contact me Wei Tu smiled lightly and said. After eliminating the threat of Luqiu Jinyuan, his situation in the red algae sea area is already very good. ?However, if you want to truly gain a foothold, you still need the help of Luqiu Qingfeng, the future leader of the Donghua Demon Kingdom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 571： The whereabouts of Patriarch Luo and the possible reappearance of [Red Spirit Wings] Chapter 571 The whereabouts of Patriarch Luo and the possible reappearance of [Red Spirit Wing] (please subscribe) Time flies, and the years fly by. In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed. ?Ten years is neither long nor short, but this time is enough for the monks in the red algae sea area to return to calm and gradually forget about the death of Lu Qiu Jinyuan ten years ago. During this period, Wei Tu once contacted Luqiu Qingfeng through the intermediary Nangong Quan. The negotiation between the two parties went smoothly. There was no scene where the agreement was torn up and the two parties fell out. On the contrary, Nangong Quan and Lu Qiu Qingfeng were careful to maintain the fragile alliance between them. ?Even, Luqiu Qingfeng took the initiative to mention that she was willing to use spiritual objects of equal value to repay Wei Tu''s gift of Luqiu Jinyuan''s body in the future. ??Wei Tu was not surprised by this scene. ?Wei Tu is looking forward to it. When the princess breaks through to the late Nascent Soul stage, it will be time to welcome fellow Taoist Wei... Lord Wei Shan to the Luqiu clan to serve as a worshiper. This statement can be regarded as giving Wei Tu a "clean identity" and freeing him from worries. Wei, thank you Ninth Princess and President Nangong. ?In addition, his own strength has reached a point where Lu Qiu Qingfeng is greatly afraid of him. Now, it has been ten years since he "transformed" the SkyDiao. In the past few years, the state of the Skycracker was not stable, and its demonic body exploded as many as seventeen times. At the same time, its demonic body also began to show the "characteristics" of the true spirit bloodline of the Luqiu clan. It would be weird not to want to make friends with him. Nangong Partridge promised with a smile on his face. After seeing off Nangong Partridge. But in fact, his implication is that after Wei Tu becomes the enshrinement of the Luqiu clan, there is no need to worry about the Luqiu clan pursuing him. After all, Luqiu Qingfeng was more afraid of letting the Luqiu clan know that she conspired with him to murder Luqiu Jinyuan, a "pure-blood descendant" than he was. I just dont know if the cracked sky eagle will have more magical powers like [Red Spirit Wing] after transforming into a pure-blooded descendant like Luqiu Jinyuan ??Wei Tu returned to the secret room and continued to observe the changes in the bloodline of the Sky-Splitting Eagle during its advancement. ?Two years ago, after the complete transformation of his heart, he finally reached a stable stage and showed a tendency to recover from the injuries in his body. Let Wei Tu serve as the worshiper of the Luqiu clan. On the surface, it does not bring obvious substantive benefits to Wei Tu, a strong man. ??Hughan Luqiu Jinyuan was defeated by him ten years ago and met a tragic death. For example, the wings turn red and the crown feathers turn white. Wei Tu was not stupid, so he understood the meaning of these words. He bowed his hands and thanked Nangong Partridge. But this does not mean that the space escape technique [Red Spirit Wing] is not strong. ???If he didnt have the "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation", the mid-level fourth-level body refining and other secret skills, and the body refining realm bonus, I am afraid that he would not even be able to touch this person in the battle with Luqiu Jinyuan. ? Space escape techniques, even in the spirit world, are high-level escape techniques, and their growth potential is far beyond what his "Curse Ghost Blood Escape" can match. In addition to the possibility that the [Red Spirit Wings] magical power will be born in the future in the cracked sky eagle, it is also possible that Luqiu Qingfeng will give birth to this magical power after devouring Luqiu Jinyuan..." Wei Tu thought secretly. ?Having been surrounded by many magical secrets and techniques, it is not difficult to guess that Luqiu Qingfeng used the body of Luqiu Jinyuan as the specific process of breaking through the "opportunity". It is nothing more than a "human elixir" that refines the blood of the same clan and then breaks through the cultivation level. After all, such things are nothing unusual in the world of immortality. Originally, Luqiu Qingfeng was a direct descendant of the Luqiu clan with a very high bloodline level. ?Now, if he refines Luqiu Jinyuan, a "pure-blood descendant", his own bloodline is very likely to go one step further and reach the level of "pure-blood descendant". By then, it is very likely that, like Luqiu Jinyuan, the innate supernatural powers of the Nine Phoenix God will be born. "What a pity! She is a female cultivator and also my partner. Otherwise, if it is a monster, it would be a great thing to capture it as a spiritual pet." Wei Tu sighed softly and retracted his reverie. It is still difficult for him to accept the magic method of "using people as pills", let alone accept using people as mounts. Lord, there is news. In the blink of an eye, several years have passed. On this day, just after Wei Tu finished meditating, Xue Hongmian came over like a girl, stood outside the door, bowed slightly, and said respectfully. "what news?" Wei Tu opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of thick air. Since the execution of Luqiu Jinyuan and Elder Guang, his net worth has also increased dramatically, and the number of spiritual crystals has reached a huge three hundred pieces. Even though some were later distributed to Fu Zhizhou and Cao Mi who also contributed, there were still many who fell into his hands. Hence, in the recent period, his cultivation has been growing at a high speed. Nowadays, although we are still far away from the "peak" of the middle Nascent Soul stage, we are still close. In a few decades, before the secret realm of "Zunwang Palace" opens, he is sure to succeed in breaking through. But whats the news about Luqiu Qingfeng? Wei Tu asked. ?The breakthrough from the mid-Yuan Ying stage to the late Yuan Ying stage is, strictly speaking, just a small realm breakthrough. As long as you accumulate enough, it won''t take long to achieve a successful breakthrough. Now, it has been seven or eight years since Luqiu Qingfeng obtained Luqiu Jinyuan''s body. Counting the days, it was time for Luqiu Qingfeng to finish her retreat and ask him to make offerings to the Luqiu clan. Going back to the Lord is a matter of Ruyilou. Xue Hongmian groaned and replied. "Ruyi Tower?" After hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly. He flicked his sleeves and robe, opened the stone door of the cave, and let Xue Hongmian come in and explain in detail. ?More than 20 years ago, in order to get Cao Mi to help, he took the risk to besiege Luqiu Jinyuan. He took the initiative and promised that after killing Luqiu Jinyuan, he would try to help him rescue the ancestor Boluo. Afterwards, he did the same thing. ?After killing Luqiu Jinyuan, he asked Xue Hongmian to use his identity as "Elder of Ruyilou" to secretly investigate the specific whereabouts of Patriarch Luo. Now, more than ten years have passed. Finally its time for the flowers to bloom and fall. Xue Hongmian was wearing a pink dress, with picturesque eyebrows and a strong young woman''s temperament. When she heard Wei Tu calling her, her face was slightly happy, which made her look even more pretty. My lord, this is the information I got from you. Please take a look. Wei Tu took the jade slip, glanced at it with his consciousness, and a thoughtful look appeared on his face. This information jade slip does not contain the detailed whereabouts of Patriarch Luo, but only two possible speculations. ??The first speculation is that Patriarch Luo had been supplemented by several Nascent Soul masters one hundred years ago, and his body and soul disappeared. The second speculation is that a female cultivator named "Luo Mingzhen" may be the Patriarch Luo that Wei Tu and Cao Mi are looking for. This woman has now been trafficked to the "Yin Gui Sect" and became the concubine of a certain elder. (End of this chapter) Chapter 572： Luqiu Qingfeng comes out of seclusion, Wei Tus indifference (4k2, please Chapter 572 Luqiu Qingfeng comes out of seclusion, Wei Tus indifference (4k2, please subscribe) As for which elder of the Yin Gui Sect he is, there is no detailed explanation in the jade slip. ?However, this is not because Xue Hongmian failed to investigate, but because Ruyilou, a dark force, has special protection for customer information. ?Except for the owner of Ruyi Building and related personnel who have come into contact with this matter, it is difficult for others, even elders of Ruyi Building such as Xue Hongmian, to gain access to specific information about this matter through any channels. But with this information, it is not difficult to find the specific whereabouts of "Luo Mingzhen". After all, the number of Yuanying elders in the Yin Gui Sect is not large, less than ten. The number of Yuanying elders who had the ability to redeem Luo Mingzhen and take her as their concubine was even rarer, less than a handful. In this jade slip, Xue Hongmian has made reasonable speculations and identified several suspects based on some information leaked to the outside world by the Yin Gui Sect. In the red algae sea area, the power of the Yin Ghost Sect is second only to the Donghua Demon Kingdom. And rescuing Patriarch Luo is a proper debt of gratitude. Son, she can be born again when she is older. It is foreseeable that she will most likely become the first victim at the hands of Wei Tu. ? And this minimum price naturally includes not taking risks openly and attending large parties with the two Yuanying sects, Yingui Sect and Ruyilou. "In addition, once Luo Mingzhen is rescued, Ruyi Tower may be alarmed..." After a while, after the sound of the piano in his ears, which was like mountains and flowing water, slowly died down, Wei Tu put down the tea cup and looked at Cao Mi, who was sitting behind the curtain and tuning the piano. He paused, without any concealment, and directly They talked about Xue Hongmians report just now. Wei Tu said sincerely with an apology on his face. ?Today, at this moment, it is the same. And once Weitu loses... Now it seems that she can rest assured about this. ?For this reason, the female cultivators from Ningyue Palace are very popular in the world of immortal cultivation in Kang State, and many of them have become the wives of high-ranking officials in various sects. Xue Hongmian reminded him at the right time. "Rescuing "Luo Mingzhen" needs to be done slowly and cannot be rushed. I also hope that Junior Sister Cao can understand." Therefore, for the sake of his own life, Xue Hongmian had to try his best to remind Wei Tu to act with caution. In the past, when Fu Zhizhou was a son of a general family, he, Kou Liang, and Wei Fei were not treated coldly because of their family background. As the master of Ningyue Palace, Cao Mi does not need to consider using these talents to please male cultivators, but this does not hinder Cao Mi''s profound attainments in these acrobatic arts. Dont worry, Wei knows whats going on. ?At present, he is just forced to become the Nascent Soul Cauldron and humiliated by the elders of the Yin Gui Sect. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded slightly and confirmed Xue Hongmian''s reminder. In fact, most of the female cultivators of Ningyue Palace practice these arts in order to improve their temperament so that they can find a good husband and a good Taoist companion in the future. In the world of immortality, surrendering to the enemy is not a very difficult choice. After all, surviving is more important than anything else. ?He assassinated Luqiu Jinyuan in order to obtain the resources from Luqiu Qingfeng to advance to the middle stage of the fourth level of body refining. It was an investment in himself, and it was worth taking some risks. ??The female cultivators of Ningyue Palace often practice some miscellaneous arts such as music and tea art in addition to practicing, to cultivate their sentiments. ?However, this is only an official statement. ??But the premise is that Wei Tu is a strong man, a strong man who is ahead of her in all aspects, and not a short-lived ghost who "loses his wits due to profit" for the sake of women. Hearing this, Xue Hongmian felt relieved and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Then a smile appeared on her face, her red lips parted slightly, and she praised Wei Tu. It''s just that the change in identity has caused him to be the "Fu Zhizhou" before. This matter is different from dealing with Luqiu Jinyuan. The Lord is wise! But this does not mean that he can ignore Cao Mi''s opinions and not fulfill his promise. ??Now, although he and Cao Mi are not equal in status, strength, or even harsh words, Cao Mi relies on him to make a living in the red algae sea and quickly improve his cultivation... As a captive, she knew that with Wei Tu''s powerful strength, she was not afraid of the two major Nascent Soul sects, Yin Gui Sect and Ruyi Lou. However, not being afraid of returning did not mean that Wei Tu could definitely win against these two sects. The ability of power. ?In addition, even if it is assumed that "Luo Mingzhen" is Patriarch Luo himself, he has been married to the elder of the Yingui Sect as his concubine for a certain period of time, and his life will not suddenly be in danger during the period of his rescue. In other words, to rescue "Laozu Luo", a "hostage" who is in a life-safety stage, even if profit factors are not taken into consideration... the best choice is to make a careful decision and obtain his freedom at the minimum cost. Wei Tu came to Cao Mi''s cave and drank tea and listened to the piano for a while. ?If the rescue can go smoothly, everyone will be happy. ?If you can''t...there''s no need to put yourself in it. "If the Lord wants to rescue "Luo Mingzhen", he still needs to think carefully and act with caution." The reason why the righteous society can be clenched into a fist and become a true brother from the sworn brothers in the past is that everyone relies on everyone''s solidarity, respect for each other, and to explain their interests and not be greedy or possessive. After Xue Hongmian leaves. Wei Tu''s meaning is simple: he will fulfill his promise and rescue "Luo Ancestor", but if the price is too high during this time, he will not take the risk easily. ?These words were regarded as a precaution against Cao Mi''s failure to rescue "Laozu Luo" in the future. "He who sacrificed his life for a promise is a knight of the world, not a monk like us...How can I be so harsh on Brother Wei because of this?" Hearing this, Cao Mi shook his head. He was as considerate and reasonable as before, and he said this reply seriously. ?Although she was very anxious about rescuing Patriarch Luo in her heart, she could also distinguish priorities. She has a good relationship with Wei Tu. Where is Patriarch Luo? The relative Wei Tu is an outsider. ?No one will spare no effort or be afraid of danger to rescue an "outsider". This is common sense! At this moment, it was commendable that Wei Tu was willing to tell her the truth and tell her her future plans. ?Although his behavior is not as good as that of a knight who "sacrifice his life for a single promise", it is undoubtedly much better than the cultivators in the world of immortality who don''t know the warmth and warmth of human beings. ?Besides, its not that Wei Tu didnt help her, he had already tried his best to help her without involving danger. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded secretly and said no more. ?At this moment, he psychologically truly accepted Cao Mi as a new member of Yishe. Be reasonable, these four words are simple to say, but not easy to do. Outside, know how to cooperate and not be stupid. Internally, do not be greedy for profit and do not act recklessly. ???Although Cao Mi is not as pure as Fu Zhizhou and Kou Hongying in the charity society, he can definitely be regarded as a reliable ally of him based on his temperament. After giving Cao Mi the vaccination. Wei Tu did not do anything to rescue "Luo Mingzhen". While he asked Xue Hongmian to continue to inquire about detailed information about Ruyilou and Yingui Sect, he contacted Nangong Partridge and planned to borrow help from the Luqiu clan. . ???As both are major forces in the red algae sea area, Wei Tu would not believe it if the Luqiu clan had no penetration into the Yin Gui Sect. ??As for this, Nangong Partridge did not explicitly refuse, but only said that he would discuss it after Luqiu Qingfeng left the country. This is a big deal after all. Hearing this answer, Wei Tu was not too surprised. When he first contacted Nangong Quan, he never expected to get an exact reply from Nangong Quan. As a "foreign minister", he has no power to interfere in the internal affairs of the Luqiu clan. ??The biggest purpose of saying this is to let Nangong Qingfeng tell Luqiu Qingfeng about it as soon as possible, so as to attract this woman''s "attention". What is undeniable is that after Luqiu Qingfeng breaks through to the late Nascent Soul stage, his voice as an ally will definitely decrease compared to before. ?This decline is not enough to make Luqiu Qingfeng look down upon him, but if he wants to take and ask for Luqiu Qingfeng like before, it will be difficult. ?Now, after letting Nangong Shao inform him, this matter has undoubtedly become the first request for his ally. In terms of emotion and reason, Lu Qiu Qingfeng would not refute his face and flatly rejected the matter. This can be done by meeting Lu Qiu Qingfeng in person and talking to this woman about the matter. The success rate is higher. Meeting in person means that mediation can be carried out during the conversation. time flies. Another two spring and autumn years have passed. ?This year, Luqiu Qingfeng, who had been in seclusion for more than ten years, finally came out and announced the blockbuster news that she had broken through the "late Nascent Soul". As soon as this news came out, Donghua Yao was shocked at home and abroad! You must know that there are only three late Yuanying monks in the Luqiu clan. ?Now that Luqiu Qingfeng has achieved this level, she has become the only four great masters in the Luqiu clan. With this state of affairs, it is not necessary to say that Luqiu Jinyuan is dead. Even if he is still alive, it is difficult for him to be Luqiu Qingfeng''s opponent and compete with him for the position of leader of the country. Compared to the Luqiu clan The outside world is even more shocked! Originally, the Luqiu Clan was forced to be in a "decline stage" of contraction due to the deaths of "Elder Guang" and the "Luqiu Clan". However, after Luqiu Qingfeng''s breakthrough, its power was undoubtedly at its peak! A master in the late Yuanying stage is definitely more powerful in deterring external forces than two masters in the middle stage of the Yuanying stage. Later Yuan Ying period This realm may not be comparable to Wei Tu. After the celebration banquet, Luqiu Qingfeng''s beautiful eyes glanced at the celebrating tribesmen on their seats. She couldn''t help but look to the direction of Spider Heart Island in the distance, and this thought came to her mind. ?If this idea were to be known to other monks, they would definitely be in an uproar and would not believe it. Since when did a strong man in the late Yuanying stage feel inferior to a monk in the middle stage of Yuanying? This is undoubtedly a fantasy. But in Luqiu Qingfeng''s heart, she believed that her thoughts were not about dwarfing herself, but an accurate judgment of herself. She didnt think that after she reached a small level, she would have the confidence to defeat Wei Tu. After all, this man personally assassinated Lu Qiu Jinyuan, whom she regarded as a nightmare. Fortunately, in the past few years, Xiao Qi also successfully broke through to the Nascent Soul realm. Luqiu Qingfeng lowered her head and glanced at the girl in a yellow dress who was 70% similar to her in appearance, with slim curves and beautiful face sitting on her left, and a smile slowly appeared on her face. This woman was her gift to Wei Tu to win over this powerful ally. Now, the difficulty is how to give Xiao Qi to Wei Tu. Luqiu Qingfeng sighed secretly. ??Wei Tu''s life span is too young, and he is still less than 600 years old. ?This age of cultivation means that he must be an ascetic who does not like women. If this were not the case, how could he have made great progress in cultivation and reached the middle stage of Nascent Soul in just over a hundred years. However- At this moment, what Nangong Partridge said to her caught the attention of Luqiu Qingfeng. Luo Mingzhen? The concubine of the elder of the Yingui Sect? Lu Qiu Qingfeng slightly raised her eyebrows, wondering why Wei Tu, an ascetic monk, was "concerned" about the Nascent Soul cauldron named "Luo Mingzhen". She looked hesitant, wondering whether to agree to Wei Tu''s request. After all, the "Yin Ghost Sect" was not a small sect. Although its power was not as large as that of the Donghua Demon Kingdom, it was not something that the Donghua Demon Kingdom could bully at will. But this was the first thing Wei Tu asked her to do since he formed an alliance with her, and it was not easy for her to refuse. Reply to Wei Tu I agree to this matter. After thinking for a moment, Luqiu Qingfeng gave Nangong Partridge an accurate answer. Wei Tu is her ally. ??And provoking the Yin Gui Sect is a matter for the Luqiu clan. She can still tell the difference clearly. ?At this time, the loss of the Luqiu clan may be greater than her gain, but...since she has already assassinated Luqiu Jinyuan, how can she care about this loss within the clan? A few days later. ??Wei Tu, who was in the Spider Heart Sect, received a reply from Luqiu Qingfeng in the hands of Nangong Partridge. Just as he thought, Luqiu Qingfeng did not refuse him on the rescue of "Luo Mingzhen". Thank you very much, Ninth Princess. ?Wei Tu bowed his hands and expressed his gratitude. This is what it should be. Master Wei Shan has shown kindness to the Ninth Emperors daughter. With the princesss character, she will not refuse such a small thing. The princess also said that Lord Weishan is willing to entrust her with the work, and he is very happy. Nangong Quan smiled and complimented Luqiu Qingfeng in front of Wei Tu. In half a year, the princess will go to Wulao Mountain to recruit Master Weishan to become a worshiper. She also asks Master Weishan to return to Wulao Mountain as soon as possible to avoid missing time. Nangong Partridge spoke up and reminded him. "this is necessary." ?Weitu nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. On the surface, he and Luqiu Jinyuan''s ally "Old Mother Earth Spider" do not deal with each other. If he accepts Luqiu Qingfeng''s invitation to join the Luqiu clan here, I am afraid everyone will doubt whether he has anything to do with Luqiu Jinyuan''s assassination. associated. Therefore, before joining the Luqiu clan, changing positions to Wulao Mountain was his only option. I wont stay any longer. Next time we meet, you and I will be colleagues Nangong Partridge said jokingly. ?However, at this moment, Wei Tu discovered that when Nangong Partridge said this, there was a hint of complexity in his eyes. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu thought for a moment and probably guessed what Nangong Partridge was thinking now. At that time, he first came to the red algae sea area, joined the Blood Dragon Merchant Guild for the "Condensing Soul Pill", and became the president of Nangong Partridge, a nominal subordinate. Now, a hundred years later, he has become an ally that his master, Lu Qiu Qingfeng, must treat with caution. This gap is not small. ? In the past, it was easy to say, after all, the time spent in contact with him was not much, but now, after he becomes the "enshrinement" of the Luqiu clan, I am afraid we will have to see him every day. But Wei Tu didnt say much about this. ?He and Nangong Partridge were only casual acquaintances, and their friendship with each other was not deep. As a "weak person" in the world of immortality, he should adapt to this sense of gap. In this regard, he, the "Old Devil", should be cold-blooded and cruel. (End of this chapter) Chapter 574： News of Patriarch Luo’s death, returning to Da Cang Cultivation World (5k2, Chapter 574: News of Patriarch Luos death, return to Da Cang Cultivation World (5k2, please subscribe) Not long. Led by Luqiu Qingfeng, Wei Tu and Ershan Master came to a courtyard built deep in the forbidden area and met the king of Luqiu people. ??The strongest man of the Luqiu clan seems to be no different from an ordinary high-ranking person. He is dressed in ancient robes, has gray hair on his temples, has a stern look, and exudes an aura of calmness and authority. ?At this moment, he is sitting in a small pavilion in another courtyard, holding a tea cup in his hand, sipping the fragrant tea. Grandpa. With a smile on her face, Lu Qiu Qingfeng stepped down from the air, stepped forward, and shouted in a friendly tone. ??The King of Luqiu Ren is not her biological grandfather. He is separated from her by several generations, so he is regarded as her grandfather. ?However, in order to show the close relationship, junior members of the clan like them would call the King of Luqiu people "grandpa". ?In front of the king of the country, Luqiu Qingfeng dared to "fight against each other", but in front of the king of Luqiu people, Luqiu Qingfeng only dared to play the role of a junior. Without it, the Luqiu Renwang is too strong. He is only one step away from the state of becoming a god. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is half a step into becoming a god. Its strength is simply not comparable to that of a newly promoted late Nascent Soul like her. Next, Luqiu Qingfeng took Wei Tu and the two mountain masters to the Luqiu clan''s worship hall to settle down and sign the corresponding spiritual contract. ??He simply saw that Wei Tu was young and already in the "middle stage of Yuan Ying", so he cherished his talents. Meet the queen of Luqiu people. There are not many worshipers in the worship hall, only five people in total. Three of them are in the middle stage of Yuanying, and two are in the early stage of Yuanying. Im afraid its more than that Luqiu Qingfengs smile couldnt help but freeze. The good news is that, as she expected, the Luqiu Renwang failed to see that Wei Tu was the real murderer of Luqiu Jinyuan. The king of Luqiu people reminded the younger generation of Luqiu Qingfeng based on his experience. "Qingfeng, you''re here." Luqiu Renwang showed a kind smile on his face, pointed to the stone bench next to the coffee table, and motioned Luqiu Qingfeng to sit down. Luqiu Qingfeng smiled and said. In the short term, the Second Mountain Master can still be patient. After moving in for a while, Master Ershan, who lived next to Wei Tu, looked ashamed and sighed. The strong are like forests, but there are too many differences. Hearing this, Wei Tu suddenly understood that the Second Mountain Master was a little "acclimatized". After all, only she and the King of Luqiu Ren know this, so it will not affect her reputation. My grandson will definitely be careful to guard against this if he knows about it. "However, if you can control it, it won''t be a big deal if you treat him as a male favorite instead of a Taoist companion." ?These processes are almost the same as those used by major forces to solicit offerings and are not worth mentioning. Everything should be done with national affairs as the main priority. Like Luqiu Yeming, the Luqiu Renwang did not think of Wei Tu as the "murderer" at all. After all, in his prediction, the murderer who assassinated Luqiu Jinyuan was most likely to be in the late Yuanying stage or above, and could not be A small Nascent Soul middle stage. ?But to this, Luqiu Qingfeng did not refute, but followed the words of Luqiu Renwang and continued. Luqiu Qingfeng nodded and replied. But in fact, in secret, she secretly conveyed the message to the king of Luqiu people and told the "truth" - Yan Weitu came to go further and came for the cultivation resources within the Luqiu clan. The royal family is not secretive about gender matters. The second mountain master explained. The voice fell. Although the strength of the Second Mountain Master is not low, in the worship hall, he does not rely on killing to make a living on weekdays. Instead, he relies on various immortal arts to earn resources from the Luqiu clan and even the major forces in the Donghua Demon Kingdom. . Although this boys talent is good, he is still a bit reluctant to match you. Dont be greedy for the pleasures of men and women and forget your true identity..." When he came to the Luqiu clan, he felt like a fish in water. The king of Luqiu people glanced at Wei Tu and the second mountain master, his eyes lingered on Wei Tu for half a breath, then a cautious look appeared on his face, and he asked. Logically speaking, with the realm of the Second Mountain Lord, he can be ranked in the middle, and he will not be so depressed and think that he is inferior to others. Master Weishan is a casual cultivator from Yunyang Island...I hit it off with my grandson, so I came up with the idea of ??joining my Luqiu clan... Who are these two people? The bad news is that the King of Luqiu people mistakenly recognized Wei Tu as her "admirer", and he joined the Luqiu clan because he had some selfish motives for her. Her respect is a reverence for strength. ?Weitu asked for the specific reasons. Each of these worshippers possesses an immortal skill of level 4 or above, and they are not ordinary people. But as time goes by, I see more and more income coming from other donors, but I can only hold on to a little salary. How can I not think more about it? This is different from him. Hearing this, the king of Luqiu people narrowed his eyes slightly. ??He saw an unusual close relationship between Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng. Even though the two deliberately concealed it, he could still tell something about it with his sophistication. ??Although his alchemy attainments are not as good as that of the alchemy master named "Le Alchemist" in the worship hall at this time, he has been able to receive some alchemy commissions with high rewards. ?Although these alchemy commissions cannot bring him visible economic changes, they are still of great benefit to him in improving his fourth-level alchemy experience. besides The Luqiu clan has mastered several fourth-level spiritual talisman making methods, which greatly increases the types of spiritual talismans that he, a fourth-level talisman master, can draw. It was quickly replenished. He lacked the accumulation of immortal skills because his realm improved too quickly. In Wulao Mountain, there is currently a lack of strong people in the middle Nascent Soul stage to take charge. It would be good for fellow Taoists to return to Wulao Mountain After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu gave a suggestion. ?Joining the Luqiu clan and becoming a worshipper is an opportunity for the Second Mountain Master, but since this opportunity is difficult for him to grasp...then, in his opinion, it is better to return to Wulao Mountain as soon as possible and continue to provide for his old age. Inappropriate, inappropriate. The second mountain master shook his head and refused. Although the resources he earned in the worship hall were far less than those of his colleagues, it was still much better than staying in Wulao Mountain before. One sentence. Back at Wulao Mountain, he was waiting for death, but in the enshrinement hall, he still had a chance to break through to the late Nascent Soul stage and continue to live longer and become stronger. Hearing this, Wei Tu understood what the Second Mountain Master was thinking. ??The radish hanging in front of the donkey''s head, although you can''t see it, smells fragrant. He did not try to persuade him any more, but took out a jade slip from his sleeve and handed it to the Second Mountain Master. These are some of Weis experiences on Fu Dao. If fellow Taoists dont dislike it, you can accept it. If you have any questions, you can contact Wei. Wei Tu groaned and said. A powerful Nascent Soul master like Ershanzhu will more or less accumulate some attainments in the immortal arts due to his long lifespan. The second mountain master is now a third-level middle-grade talisman master and a second-level high-grade alchemy master. ?Although these celestial arts attainments are far inferior to those of other monks of the same track in the Worship Hall, they are still much better than starting from scratch with a blank piece of paper. Wei Tu thought to himself that with his guidance, it was unlikely that the Second Mountain Lord would become a great Talisman Master, but in the enshrinement hall, the chance of making a living in the future was still not small. Thank you, fellow Daoist Wei, for your help. Seeing this Taoist experience, the Second Mountain Master suddenly became happy, and he quickly bowed his hands and thanked Wei Tu. ?He came here this time just to complain to his old friend Wei Tu, and he never thought about getting a break from Wei Tu. After all, as far as he knew, Wei Tu only had attainments above level 4 in alchemy. ?As for Alchemy, he is quite gifted, so it is not something that a dwarf like him can delve into. So, it was an unexpected surprise for him to be given "Fu Dao Experience" by Wei Tu. "a piece of cake." You and I are in the worship hall together, and we should help each other. Wei Tu smiled slightly, stood up and returned the salute. He will never hesitate to give knowledge-based wealth to those close to him. ?With the "Late Bloomer" destiny in hand, he can improve his Tao of Talisman much faster than the "apprentice" of Ershanzhu. ?The days passed leisurely. ?While Wei Tu consumed a large amount of spiritual crystals stored after the war to improve his cultivation, he also relied on the natural channels of the Luqiu clan''s worship hall, like a sponge absorbing water, to continuously improve his attainments in alchemy and talismans. at the same time. ?His entrustment of Lu Qiu Qingfeng to "rescue Luo Mingzhen" gradually took off. This woman doesnt look like Patriarch Luo? ??Wei Tuduan carefully compared the "portrait" on the jade slip with the appearance of Patriarch Luo he saw at the Ningying Ceremony. After a moment, he frowned. If he guessed correctly. A few years ago, Xue Hongmian made two speculations. The "Luo Ancestor" in the first speculation is the real "Luo Ancestor". It was already used as a cauldron in Ruyi Tower, and was harvested and nourished by several Nascent Soul masters until death. "Luo Mingzhen" is just another poor female nun who was kidnapped and sold by Ruyi Tower. Because there was no detailed information provided by Lu Qiu Qingfeng before, he mistakenly believed that Luo Mingzhen was the missing ancestor Luo. "More than one hundred and sixty years have passed since Patriarch Luo disappeared..." "It is normal to die because of this." Wei Tu sighed softly. The cruelty of the world of immortality lies in this. ??If he and Cao Mi had been in the current state when they first entered the overseas cultivation world, they would have most likely been able to rescue Patriarch Luo who was kidnapped by Ruyi Tower. But unfortunately, time does not wait for us. The two of them, after practicing for more than a hundred years, have achieved their current strength, but they missed the best opportunity to rescue Patriarch Luo. ?However, Wei Tu is thankful. ??Compared to him, Patriarch Luo who died this time was just an outsider and not a relative of him. There is not much sadness in his heart. After sighing with emotion, Wei Tu did not hesitate and immediately sent a talisman letter to Luqiu Qingfeng, asking him to suspend the rescue of "Luo Mingzhen". A good thing that happens easily. He will not deliberately refuse. But if he wants to pay the corresponding price, he should consider whether it is worth it. It just so happens that rescuing Luo Mingzhen requires a huge price. This price is so high that it has exceeded the value of an ordinary Nascent Soul female cultivator. Because once "Luo Mingzhen" is rescued, there is a high chance that he will offend the two major Nascent Soul forces, Yin Gui Sect and Ruyi Tower. ?Now, since this woman is not Patriarch Luo, Wei Tu will not be so kind as to save a strange female cultivator. ?There are so many poor people in this world. It is impossible to save them one by one. After notifying Luqiu Qingfeng. Wei Tu asked for half a year''s leave from the Enshrining Hall, fled Yuanjun Island, and rushed to Yunyang Island where Wulao Mountain is located. After he and the two mountain masters became "enshrined" by the Luqiu clan, he handed over the power of Wulao Mountain to Cao Mi, who took charge of everything. ??This time, the news that Patriarch Luo was confirmed dead had little impact on him as an outsider, but for Cao Mi, who regarded Patriarch Luo as his mentor, it was a complete tragedy. As a good friend, it was not appropriate for him to inform him of this tragic event in a letter. This time. ??Cao Mi was no longer reasonable and considerate, but cried rarely, like a tearful man. ?More than a hundred years ago, when she learned that Patriarch Luo was missing, she did not cry because disappearance did not mean death, and a miracle might happen. A few years ago, she learned that Patriarch Luo might be trafficked to the Yin Ghost Sect and become the concubine of Elder Yuanying. She did not cry, because as long as she was alive, these shames would be gradually washed away with the passage of time. . But now, no matter how strong she is, she has to admit one thing - her master Bo Luo Ancestor is dead, and was tortured to death by Ruyilou. "I, Cao Mi, will definitely avenge this!" After a while, Cao Mi stopped crying. She wiped away the tears on her snowy face, gritted her teeth and spoke word by word. She secretly swore in her heart that Ruyilou and the monks who humiliated Master Luo must pay the price with blood. ?Standing aside, Wei Tu heard the utter hatred and murderous intent from Cao Mi''s words. ?He sighed softly, feeling the same. ?More than two hundred years ago, when he learned about the death of his master Che Gongwei, he and Cao Mi were in the same state of mind. They both wanted to kill their enemies and let their mentor close his eyes. ?The current Cao Mi''s hatred may be a little more serious than him. After all, Che Gongwei died without pain, while Patriarch Luo... was forced to death by the Nascent Soul monks. Brother Wei Dao, please take me to the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. Junior sister, I... want to become stronger. At this moment, Cao Mi''s firm words came to the ears of Wei Tu, who was absent-minded. ??Wei Tu was startled. He glanced at Cao Mi in front of him, biting his lower lip, with a determined look on his face, and a little surprise on his face. Now, it has been less than twenty years since the secret realm of Zunwang Palace was opened. ?More than ten years ago, after the "Luqiu Jinyuan" was solved, Wei Tu mentioned some things to Cao Mi about the secret realm of Zunwang Palace, and asked him if he was willing to go to the secret realm of Zunwang Palace with him to explore opportunities. After all, Cao Mi''s "Three Flames Controlling Fire Skill" and his control over the "Yin Yang Demonic Corpse" have an excellent assisting effect when he fights against strong men. But for this, Wei Tu did not force Cao Mi to agree. Without it, it would be too dangerous. ?His realm, among the group of cultivators who entered the secret realm of Zunwang Palace, can only be ranked in the middle, let alone Cao Mi, who is in the early stage of Nascent Soul. ? At that time, Cao Mi did not agree directly, but said that he would think about it first, which was a polite refusal. ?It is common sense for people to refuse things that are beyond their ability. Just like his previous attitude on rescuing "Luo Mingzhen", it does not affect their mutual friendship. However- ??Now Cao Mi agreed. ??Wei Tu understood that this was Cao Mi''s desire for revenge, which exceeded his own reason. ?However, Wei Tu did not persuade him on this matter. He nodded slowly and agreed to Cao Mi''s request. First, he really needs Cao Mi''s help. With one more helper, he would be much more comfortable in the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. Of the two, Cao Mi is no ordinary woman. She is the ancestor of Yuanying and the master of Ningyue Palace who has been in power for many years. It knows what it is doing. ?Now, since he has decided to follow him to the secret realm of Zunwang Palace, he must have carefully considered the gains and losses there. Although there are many strong men in the world of immortality who have cultivated steadily, if a poor family wants to get ahead, ninety-nine percent of them must fight, must rob, and must take risks. Continue to practice step by step in this way. ?Wei Tu did not think that Cao Mi would be able to avenge Patriarch Luo one day. If he wants to take revenge, he must take a certain degree of risk and then obtain a breakthrough opportunity. After comforting Cao Mi, Wei Tu returned to Yuanjun Island and began to prepare for going to the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. ?After he had enough spiritual crystals for breakthrough, he bought some fourth-level healing elixirs from the "Le Dan Master" in the worship hall. In addition, he also began to purchase large quantities of monster skins, spiritual ink and other items for drawing fourth-level spiritual talismans. Since he has the status of being worshiped by the Luqiu clan, the limited purchase and real-name purchase that previously restricted him no longer exist. Make these preparations. Then, Wei Tu personally went to Qingfeng''s cave in Luqiu to find him to approve the leave for him. ?Helping a position of worship is a great thing in peacetime, but there is only one thing, and that is lack of freedom. ?However, Luqiu Qingfeng invited him to join the Luqiu clan as one of the conditions for worship, which was "freedom to come and go". Hence, Wei Tu is not worried about this. ?This time he came to see Lu Qiu Qingfeng, it was just a formality. He did not really regard Lu Qiu Qingfeng as his boss and then asked her to approve the leave for him. Explore the secret ruins? Lu Qiu Qingfeng frowned and repeated the reason for leave that Wei Tu had just mentioned. ?The world of cultivating immortals in the Guixu Sea is called the Guixu Sea because there are many various ruins in various sea areas that look like secret realms. ??Its just that the secret ruins that even Wei Tu and a Nascent Soul master are worried about... Lu Qiu Qingfeng has never heard of it in the red algae sea area. Its in other sea areas. Wei Tu saw this and added a sentence. Hearing this, Luqiu Qingfeng''s frowning eyebrows relaxed a little. She nodded slightly and agreed to Wei Tu''s temporary departure. "It''s just that... Fellow Daoist Wei has left, so you need to remember to return in time." Next time I go on a pilgrimage to the ruins, you will be on the list of my Luqiu clan. This is not only a special favor to you from the king... but also an endorsement of my status as heir apparent..." Fellow Wei Dao, remember not to be absent. Luqiu Qingfeng paused and reminded. In the world of immortality, the weak eat the strong. Behind each force, there is more or less a corresponding "background". The same is true for the Luqiu clan. ??The reason why the Luqiu clan has been able to dominate the red algae sea area is because of the support and protection of the Lord Huashen behind them. Therefore, entering the inner ruins and making a pilgrimage to the Lord Huashen has naturally become the most important event within the Luqiu clan. ???Although Wei Tu''s absence will not have a great impact on her status as crown prince, it still has some disadvantages, so if it can be avoided, Lu Qiu Qingfeng still hopes to do her best to avoid it. Pilgrimage to the ruins? Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. ?He did not expect that he would hear the news about this matter from Luqiu Qingfeng so quickly. ?More than twenty years ago, when he killed the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan, he obtained the secret of "Pilgrimage to the Ruins", a high-level monk in the overseas cultivation world, from his soul. ?However, because he was afraid of the unknown consequences of this matter, he never used the "Ascension Order" as a token, and went to participate in the "Pilgrimage to the Ruins" to meet the Lord Transformation God behind it. But now... he might be able to agree. (End of this chapter) Chapter 575： Old Friend Nascent Soul, Six Desires Counterfeit (please subscribe) Chapter 575 Old Friend Yuanying, Six Desires Counterfeit (please subscribe) ?This is different from him using the "Ascension Order" alone to go to the Nei Xu Sea to "go on a pilgrimage to the Ruins". As a worshipper, follow the Luqiu clan to pay homage to the Lord Transformation of God behind them... Obviously, as a member of the entourage, he would not attract too much attention. "Wei will definitely arrive in time when the time comes, so the princess can rest assured." Wei Tu bowed his hands and promised. Since this matter does not pose any danger to him, he will naturally not mind and follow Lu Qiu Qingfeng to the Neixu Sea, where he will have a long experience. Transformation into gods is the highest state in the human world. ? Meeting the Lord Transformation God will not increase the chance of him breaking through to the realm of transformation, but it would be good if he could master some high-level knowledge here. Two months later. It is simply impossible to build a Wulaoshan from scratch without decades or hundreds of years. Such a small force, with the current strength of Wei Tu and Yi She, can easily be destroyed in one day. It seems unnecessary to cling to him. ?? stayed in Wulaoshan, responsible for replacing Cao Mi and continuing to firmly control the power of Wulaoshan. Situ You is one of the good friends he made when he was in the Golden Core Realm. ?Wei Tu, Cao Mi, and Fu Zhizhou also intended to build Wulaoshan into a long-term stronghold for the charity society in overseas cultivation, to communicate and provide a place for cultivation. However, although the friendship was real, Situ You suddenly started turning into a baby today, which still surprised him. ?However, his friendship with Situ You is not bad. Later, because he was promoted to the Nascent Soul Realm, he was away from the Ying Ding Department most of the time, and the contacts between the two parties became increasingly rare. Is it Situ You? Is he about to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm? ?While passing by the Gujian Mountain area, Wei Tu paused in mid-air and looked at the back of Gujian Mountain, with a somewhat surprised look on his face. ?Wulaoshan is just an ordinary Nascent Soul force in Yunyang Island. ?However, it is easy to destroy but difficult to establish. Huh? Ningying celestial phenomenon? A few days later, Wei Tu and Cao Mi separated over the Zhaoming Dead Sea and returned to their respective forces. ??If this were not the case, he would not have reminded her at the end of the Ningying Ceremony that she should be careful about renewing her string to "Tian Qiuyun". After all, it is common sense in the world to not be close to someone who is not close. "It should be related to the reason why Situ You became the sword master of Gujian Mountain more than a hundred years ago..." You should know that Situ You is only over 600 years old now and belongs to the "Middle Strong Sect" of Jindan. ?Wei Tu and Cao Mi successfully left the Guixuhai Immortal Cultivation World and returned to the Da Cang Immortal Cultivation World. Even though the 600-year-old Nascent Soul is far less impressive than the 400-year-old Nascent Soul, he can still be regarded as a genius in the world of immortal cultivation. As for Fu Zhizhou ?Therefore, keeping Fu Zhizhou in Wulao Mountain and taking over from Cao Mi in charge of Wulao Mountain can be regarded as a necessary measure for Yishe in the near future. Received strong support from Gujian Mountain. Wei Tu thought for a moment and thought to himself. ??Gujianshan is also considered a long-established Nascent Soul force in the Kang State. It is not unusual for him to have a chance to transform into an infant as a gift to Situ You, the sword master. I just dont know how Situ You will treat Tian Qiuyun after he successfully transforms into an infant..." Wei Tu glanced around, and then he saw Tian Qiuyun, whose face was rosy due to the excitement in his heart, standing among a group of Jindan True Monarchs in the Gujian Mountain Hall. Seeing this, his eyes instantly showed a hint of pity. Before Situ You breaks the Nascent Soul, he still needs to rely on the communication skills of his wife "Tian Qiuyun" to provide corresponding background support, so he does not dare to fall out and get angry. But now, after breaking through the Yuanying, he is the biggest background in Gujian Mountain, second only to the older generation of Yuanying, and there is no need to take Tian Qiuyun into consideration anymore. ?According to Situ Yous previous statement in front of him, it is not difficult for Wei Tu to guess that after Situ Yous transformation into an infant is completed, it will be time to liquidate Tian Qiuyun. At this moment, Tian Qiuyun was happy that he was about to become a "Nascent Soul Taoist Companion", but little did he know that he was also about to die. But for this, ?Weitu had no idea of ??going to the theater either. ?He shook his head, flicked his sleeves and robe, and turned into a ray of light, leaving the Gujian Mountain area. As the saying goes, family scandals should not be publicized. Even though Situ You only found out about this scandal after he reminded him of it before, as a good friend, he also needs to have a good grasp of the rules here. Just stop there. also- ?He now also has a "little matter" to deal with. ?Although this is a small matter, I am not too anxious about it, but it is not very good if it has been in front of my eyes for too long. Ji Zhang Ji Yifeng ??Wei Tu had a sneer on his lips. ?The little thing he was thinking about was not a side matter, it was the fake infant ancestor he captured nearly a hundred years ago in Ying Ding''s tribe - "Ji Zhang". At that time, because his realm was only in the early stage of Yuanying, his strength was far inferior to Ji Zhang''s father "Ji Yifeng". In addition, there was a "Son and Mother Concentric Talisman" between the father and son... so after he captured Ji Zhang, he did not He killed this man indiscriminately and kept him under house arrest in his divine master''s mansion. But its different now! He is no longer afraid of Ji Yifeng. This incident of the past year should also come to an end. Not long. Ying Dingbu, the Divine Master''s Mansion. On the underground floor of Weitu Cave, Ji Zhang was shackled and huddled in a corner, his power imprisoned by more than ten magic weapons. After hearing the sound of the dungeon door, a look of panic flashed across his skinny face. No, dont come over. "Weitu, if you kill me, my father will not let you go. My father... will definitely avenge me." There is a talisman of mother and son in my body. Once I die, my father will definitely find you. Ji Zhang''s face changed drastically when he saw the familiar figure in green robes appearing in front of him. He shrank towards the corner of the dungeon and immediately opened his mouth to threaten. ?Although he has always disliked his ungrateful biological father, at this moment, his strong strength is undoubtedly his only life-saving straw. ?Over the past one hundred years, it was precisely for this reason that Wei Tu, who captured him, only captured him but did not kill him, leaving him alive to survive in the world. Hearing this, Wei Tu in the dungeon couldn''t help but shake his head secretly, thinking about the vicissitudes of the world. At that time, when he was still in the golden elixir realm. At that time, Ji Zhang, as the "leader" of the Six Desires Sect, was so glorious. Relying on his status as the second generation immortal, he arbitrarily plundered the caravans of Kang and Xiao, showing off his power. ?Even if he was later discovered by the caravan and forced to join the Tianyi Sect, he would only receive a small punishment of "close the door and think about his mistakes", which would not even hurt him. ?However, now, in front of him, it was no less than a dog wagging its tail begging for mercy. Thats right, I have already killed all the Six Desire Taoists, not to mention...a small Six Desire Cult leader. Wei Tu thought secretly. The name of the Six Desires Sect comes from the "Six Desires Taoist", the ancestor of the Demonic Dao Yuanying who is very famous in the world of righteousness. Of course, this is not Ji Zhang''s personal worship of Liuyu Taoist, but his scheming to carry out plunder in the name of Liuyu Taoist, a demon cultivator. Afterwards, all the dirty water was poured out on Liuyu Taoist, the ancestor of the demonic path. This kind of thing is done by many righteous cultivators. Its just a coincidence. Liuyu Taoist, the rightful master, was killed by him long before Ji Zhang. Now, only the fake Ji Zhang is left. ?However, Wei Tu was too lazy to tell Ji Zhang about this. He flicked his sleeves and robe, tightly wrapped Ji Zhang, and headed for the border between Kang and Xiao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 576： The old things are eradicated, and both father and son die (please subscribe) Chapter 576: The old things are eradicated, and both father and son die (please subscribe) Even though the "Son and Mother Concentric Talisman" in Ji Zhang''s body has been sealed by his magic power, as soon as he dies, the news of his death will be sent to Ji Yifeng who is far away in Xiao Kingdom. Therefore, unless necessary, it would be impossible for Wei Tu to kill Ji Zhang within the Ying Ding Department. This is not only for Ying Dingbu''s consideration, but also for his consideration. ?Decades ago, due to the "Situ Yang" incident, he had already developed a grudge against the leader of the righteous path, Shengyashan... ?With the spiritual contract signed before, Shengyashan will not violate the contract, attack him, and damage the reputation of the sect. But if he takes the initiative to hand over the handle... ?Thats completely different. So, the best choice for Ji Zhangs death place is the border between Kang and Xiao. The border between the two countries is desolate and contains a large number of dangerous and uninhabited areas. Ji Zhang died here. No matter how powerful Ji Yifeng was, as long as he didn''t have the ability to predict the future, it would be difficult to know that he killed his son. ?A pale golden talisman quietly landed a Nascent Soul symbol on Wei Tu, and instantly flew out of Ji Zhang''s mind at an astonishing speed and disappeared like a startling rainbow. In one thought, he failed to transform into a baby and also lost the little nun who once admired him. Half a day later. As for this Yuanying mark, it will take at least half a month for the early Yuanying monks to clear it. ?His escape was so fast that it would have been difficult for him to stop him a hundred years ago. But now that he is on guard, it is not difficult to intercept him with all his strength. ?Under the finger of Wei Tu''s Nascent Soul, Ji Zhang, who was shackled and half-kneeling on the ground, instantly had a hole in his eyebrows and died tragically on the Kangchu border where he led the Six Desire Sect to plunder Dengyun Feizhou in the past. It would be nice if I could do it again After Ji Zhangs consciousness completely dissipated. ?At that time, if he had an extra Nascent Soul mark on his body, it would undoubtedly be a big trouble, and he might have to flee overseas to avoid being hunted. If he hadn''t listened to his biological father Ji Yifeng and thought about using Fu Linglong''s Yuan Yin to survive the "spiritual catastrophe" of the Three Passes of Huaying, but had relied solely on his own words... his current situation might be very different. . Use the place where Ji Zhang died to set up an ambush against Ji Yifeng and get rid of this great enemy. Wei Tu glanced at the mark of the word "ji" on the back of his hand, and couldn''t help but smile. ?Weitu assessed. next moment. Approximate to the late Nascent Soul escape speed. In the first few breaths before his soul collapsed, Ji Zhang did not have too much hatred in his heart, only deep regret. ?Furthermore, he can also do the reverse ?However, this time, he deliberately killed Ji Zhang in order to completely eliminate future troubles, so he would not fail at this moment. But unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. "According to the speed of this talisman, we will arrive at Tianyi Sect in about four days..." But now, this "Yuan Ying logo" is the best bait to catch Ji Yifeng. ?Weitu didnt think Ji Yifeng would be prepared for this. After all, no matter how Ji Yifeng thought about it, it was hard to imagine that Ji Zhang would be bold enough to offend a "powerful man of the same level" who was at the same level as him. Such a small probability event. Generally speaking, it is rare to encounter it once in a lifetime. Zhanger is dead? Four days later, when Ji Yifeng, who was far away in the Tianyi Sect of the Xiao Kingdom, felt the restlessness of the "Mother Talisman" in his body, his face suddenly became a little sad, and he murmured to himself. ?More than two hundred years ago, after he knew that Ji Zhang failed to break through Yuanying at Qingyu Gate in Chu State, he had a premonition of this day. ?Now, when this day comes, the time interval is not short. But Zhanger didnt die at the end of his life! Ji Yifeng''s eyes showed a cold expression. He stretched out his hand to grab the void and took a picture of the "Zi Fu" suspended outside the Tianyi Sect''s mountain gate. As a parent. He could accept that Ji Zhang died at the end of his life. But Wan cannot accept that Ji Zhang was killed by others and died halfway on the path to immortality. ?At that time, he was willing to set up an ambush and kill Fu Linglong, the new Yuanying, for Ji Zhang. Today, of course, is no exception! Fu Linglong was the first Yuanying monk to be buried with Zhanger. This person is the second! Ji Yifeng stood up from the futon. He had murderous intent on his face and looked towards the Kangchu border with cold eyes. His wide-sleeved robe was swaying in the wind, making the sound of hunting. Although it is difficult to sense the specific orientation of Yuan Ying''s identification of the Yuan Ying''s identification of the child -mother concentric symbols, he can also be blurred, and the approximate direction of the Yuanying logo is located. And this, for him, is enough. "Zhang''er, you are waiting under Jiuquan. As a father, I will avenge you!" After finishing speaking, Ji Yifeng flicked his sleeves and robe, soared into the sky and hurried away in the direction of Wei Tu. Master, whats going on? Why did you leave the sect so suddenly? ?Half a quarter of an hour later, several Yuanying monks from the Tianyi Sect in the back mountain realized Ji Yifeng''s sudden departure. They communicated with each other and looked at each other in shock. After all, Ji Yifeng has always been known for his calmness, and he doesn''t seem to be a "hurry-up" person. There should be other important matters. ?The practitioners discussed it one after another, but did not take it seriously. After all, Ji Yifeng, as the leader of the Tianyi Sect, even though his strength is not the best in the world, he is still within the first class, and it is difficult to encounter any danger. Lets take a step back 10,000 steps. It is not just a three-year-old child who would cherish his life more than them. However- On the fifth day. They saw that the soul lamp representing "Ji Yifeng" in the Patriarch Hall suddenly went out. The headmaster is dead? The leader was killed? For a moment, the top management of Tianyi Sect was shocked, and they quickly blocked the news and did not announce the funeral secretly. ?However, this news was spread by thoughtful people and was immediately delivered to the desk of the headmaster of Shengya Mountain, "Lian Shou Rang". ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the sect leader, Lian Shourang was very sad about Ji Yifeng''s death. ?However, no matter how much Lian Shourang thought about it, he could not imagine that the murderer of Ji Yifeng was Wei Tu, who in his eyes had been trapped in a remote border area and would never be able to escape for the rest of his life. at the same time. Near the border of Kang State, Wei Tu leaned on a rock. He breathed heavily and glanced at his body. He had been burned into almost coke by the "Purple Capital Thunder Fire", and in the distance... his abdomen was severely torn. The middle-aged Confucian scholar died miserably. This time, he set up an ambush on Ji Yifeng, and the time, place, and people were favorable. But if he hadn''t had a fourth-level Body Refining body, he might have been almost killed by Ji Yifeng, the leader of the Tianyi Sect. ?His "Purple Capital Thunder Fire" hand has been cultivated almost to the extreme, and is not inferior to Duan Changjing''s sword skills. Dont underestimate the worlds heroes. ?Weitu sighed with emotion and put away the arrogance that arose from the previous killings of Liuyu Taoist, Zhang Nanqiu, Luqiu Jinyuan and others. After he regained his breath, he took out a healing elixir from his arms, swallowed it, and then activated the original power of the "First Spiritual Bone". The old buds sprouted new branches, and began to fade away from the outside of the physical body. This layer of "coke". (End of this chapter) Chapter 577： Prepare for a secret realm, my beloved wife is suspicious (please subscribe) Chapter 577: Preparing for a secret realm, the wife is suspicious (please subscribe) An hour later. ?Weitu''s physical body has recovered as before, but his face is slightly paler than before he set up the ambush. "Master Le''s "Yang Sheng Dan" is really good. No wonder it''s selling like hotcakes near Yuanjun Island..." His face showed admiration, and he had the idea of ????trading this panacea in the future and producing and selling it himself. With the addition of this "Yang Sheng Dan", his recovery speed from injuries was nearly 20% faster than before. ?Twenty percent may not seem like much, but in a close battle, it can greatly affect the outcome. ?After thinking this way, Wei Tu stood up, walked to the dead Ji Yifeng, and began to "pick up the body." No one is rich without windfall. ??This time he set up an ambush to kill Ji Yifeng, not only to settle the old grudges, but also to make a fortune and accumulate some information before entering the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. Fortunately, in the process of killing Ji Yifeng this time, he moved quickly enough. In just a few moves, he took Ji Yifeng''s life and preserved his wealth to the greatest extent. Yuanyang treasure land, Yiqi Zhi... "besides" ?The secret realm of Zunwang Palace is undoubtedly the number one secret realm in the Da Cang Cultivation World. It has always been highly concerned by both the good and the evil. The latter, similar to casual cultivators, still need to work **** their own. As expected, Ji Yifeng also has records related to the secret realm of Zun Wang Palace. ? It seems that Ji Yifeng''s background and strength are not as high as Luqiu Jinyuan, but in fact, Ji Yifeng is the real leader of the sect, while Luqiu Jinyuan is just a prince of the Luqiu clan. Its a worthwhile trip. After searching for a while, Wei Tu found several fourth-level spiritual objects that he was interested in from Ji Yifeng''s storage bag. The net worth of a big leader. Well, there are also three fourth-order mid-grade attack talismans, and a complete fourth-order formation..." ?Shao Qing, Wei Tu held the jade slip in his hand, and saw in it information about the important place he must go to when he goes to the secret realm of Zunwang Palace - Yuanyang Treasure Land. This harvest, if the unique spirit crystal unique to the overseas cultivation world is removed, Ji Yifeng''s net worth is better than Qiu Jinyuan. Wei Tu thought with a smile on his face. ?It was not difficult for him to see that Ji Yifeng, like him, had recently been making preparations for the upcoming secret realm of the "Zunwang Palace". Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the more than ten jade slips in the corner of Ji Yifeng''s storage bag with the three characters "Zun Wang Palace" stamped on the surface. Two medium-grade magical instruments ?As for the righteous path, Ji Yifeng now has more information from the Tianyi Sect, which is barely enough. The former holds an accumulation in hand. In terms of magic, he has the guidance of the Red Dragon Ancestor and does not need to collect too much information. Wei Tu estimated that Ji Yifeng might not know until his death that the monk who killed him today was the same person who kidnapped Fu Linglong from him decades ago. ?Weitu believes that it should give him some surprises. ??And...the treasure in this treasure land that is cherished by Tianyi Sect and several major sects is Yiqi Zhi. After seeing the news, Wei Tu didn''t know whether he was lucky or unlucky. ?Yiqi Zhi is a fourth-grade high-grade elixir and the main ingredient for refining the fourth-grade high-grade elixir "Qi Plastic Pill". As it happens, "Qi Shaping Pill" is one of the excellent auxiliary elixirs that can break through the mid-Yuan Ying stage into the late Yuan Ying stage. ?This elixir, no surprise, will be of great use to his future path. The reason why it is said to be bad luck. The reason is that when he went to the "Yuanyang Treasure Land" this time, he wanted to use the special effects of this spiritual land to expel the demonic soul attached to Bai Zhi. ??If he competes with other cultivators for "Yi Qi Zhi", it will inevitably have a negative impact on the "resurrection" of Bai Zhi. But entering Baoshan and returning empty... It is quite unbearable for any monk, not to mention that "Yi Qi Zhi" is very important to his path. If he misses this village, he will not have this shop. Forget it, its useless to think too much "When the time comes, just adapt to circumstances." Wei Tu shook his head and suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart. Although Angelica dahurica is important to him, he obviously will not give up everything for this woman. In the final analysis, this woman was just a prisoner he took by chance when he was in the early stage of Jindan. Including rescuing this woman, he has always followed the trend and is not willing to take too big risks. Hence, in fact ?At this moment, in his heart, the importance of winning "Yi Qi Zhi" is higher than the important event of this woman''s resurrection. ?It''s just that it''s not a choice between the two yet. There''s no need for him to make this choice in advance. It seems too ruthless. After "picking up corpses" is completed. ?Weitu skillfully eliminated the battlefield aura, and then slipped back to his divine master''s residence in Ying Ding. ?Having the natural deception of breaking through the Nascent Soul time, he is not worried that the Tianyi Sect will follow suit. He suspects that he killed his own leader because of an old grudge from more than two hundred years ago. After all, you must know that not long ago, he had an appointment with Situ Yang, the new Nascent Soul. ??As long as the cultivators are not blind, it is impossible to suspect that he jumped over the rank and killed Ji Yifeng, who was in the middle Nascent Soul stage. Below the Nascent Soul Realm, it is common to kill someone by leapfrogging ones rank. But above the Nascent Soul Realm, it is extremely difficult to defeat an opponent across a smaller realm, let alone killing someone across several smaller realms. ?Of course, to be sure, Wei Tu also deliberately kept his realm to the "early stage of Yuanying", and then showed up several times in Ying Ding''s department. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, several years have passed. Under the secrecy of the Tianyi Sect, few monks in the righteous world knew that the ancestor of Nascent Soul, who had single-handedly blocked the caravans from various countries for seven years, had quietly died. While under the surveillance of Wei Tu. As expected, the Tianyi Sect never listed him as a suspect from the beginning to the end, and did not even send a single spy to the Yingding Tribe. ?This year, "Situ You" of Gujian Mountain also successfully broke through the Nascent Soul, came out of seclusion, and sent him an invitation to the Soul Condensation Ceremony. Tian Qiuyun is still alive? Wei Tu opened the invitation and was startled when he saw the name "Tian Qiuyun" in the "organizer" column of the invitation. ?According to his prediction, after Situ You broke through the Nascent Soul realm and gained the strength to dominate the Ancient Sword Mountain, he should kill Tian Qiuyun and wash away his shame. It is impossible to choose to continue to endure. Theres something wrong with this Wei Tu instantly became alert. He didn''t believe it. Situ You was the kind of weak person who was willing to endure his lover''s betrayal even though he knew it. There is a high probability that an unexpected situation occurred during this period, which forced Situ You to choose to continue to "forgive" Tian Qiuyun. Thinking of this, Wei Tu immediately got up and planned to go to the Ancient Sword Mountain in person to find out. After all, the Ancient Sword Mountain was not far from the Ying Ding tribe and could be reached in a day or night. Forget it, there are still three days until Situ Yous Infant Condensation Ceremony. Dont rush this moment. At this time, Wei Tu saw the date on the invitation again. He thought for a while and sat down again. The Infant Condensation Ceremony is an extremely important and formal ceremony. Now, since the name "Tian Qiuyun" is on the invitation, he rushes to Gujian Mountain. If this matter is disturbed, the Gujian Mountain scandal will be exposed... ?So, instead of being friends, he and Situ You may become enemies. In addition, if a small probability event occurs... Situ You was reluctant to kill his beloved wife. If he went to "force her into the palace", wouldn''t he be asking for trouble? Its the same sentence, stop there. This is Situ You''s private matter and has nothing to do with him as a friend. (End of this chapter) Chapter 578： The devils fetus borrows a baby, Tian Qiuyuns ruthlessness (please subscribe) Chapter 578 The devil borrows a baby, Tian Qiuyuns cruelty (please subscribe) the other side. Gujian Mountain, inside a main hall. What Wei Tu doesnt know is this. At this moment, Situ You and Tian Qiuyun were kneeling in front of a handsome man, talking about various things about him. Sir Ji, although the potential of this Wei Tu is not low, and he defeated Daozi from Shengya Mountain a few years ago, his strength is obviously not enough to kill Liuyu Taoist... If we investigate him, we may go astray and frighten him... Situ You said calmly. But in fact, he was a little anxious now, worried that he did not understand the hint he gave Wei Tu, and he did not understand it clearly. ?The reason why he did not kill Tian Qiuyun after the baby was born was not that he missed his old relationship, but that he did not expect that this woman was actually a spy of the "Hehuan Sect" and had always maintained deep cooperation and strong ties with the Hehuan Sect. This time, after he came out of seclusion, as the wife of the sword master, she introduced him to the Supreme Elder of the Hehuan Sect, Ji Wuya. Ji Wuya is a mid-stage Nascent Soul master. How dare he, a new Nascent Soul master, dare to say otherwise? Instead of confronting him, he can only give in and pretend to join the Hehuan Sect. Although Ji Wuya had thought about this, he did not think that a Yuan Ying ancestor would be so stupid as to believe in the words of the Demon Sect and choose a lose-lose outcome. Ji Wuya couldn''t help but feel a itch in his throat when he saw this scene. He subconsciously stretched out his right hand from under the table, preparing to treat Tian Qiuyun secretly and show love to her just like he did to the female disciple under his knees. Ji Wuya said calmly with a cold look on his face. Hearing this, Ji Wuya raised his eyebrows and took a serious look at the female cultivator in front of him. When he saw her slightly bulging abdomen, he couldn''t help but secretly said, "Snake, scorpion and poisonous woman." Ji Wuya still knows the reputation of the Demon Sect very clearly. Tian Qiuyun smiled and said. ?However, this opportunity for mediation is still too small, and it is difficult for the direct Wei Tu to see that this is his message not to come to the Infant Condensation Ceremony in person. As he spoke, Tian Qiuyun bowed slightly and deliberately made the well-fitting dress tighter, revealing the fullness of his upper body and the eye-catching buttocks. ??Wei Tu is too difficult to catch. ?In addition, he also needs Situ You to help him deal with Wei Tu. But just when Ji Wuya was about to enter meditation, Tian Qiuyun''s words rang in his ears. Situ You sighed secretly, paused, and was about to continue speaking to persuade Ji Wuya. ?Although he did not think that it was Wei Tu who killed the "Taoist of Six Desires", he was sure that the death of Taoist Liuyu was definitely inseparable from Wei Tu. So, after much thought, he could only choose to take a risk and use Situ You''s Condensation Ceremony to lure Wei Tu into the network. Unless necessary, he did not want to attack Wei Tu at Situ You''s Ying Ning Ceremony. After all, many Nascent Soul monks from Kang State would gather here...if he could not fight quickly, he would easily fall into a dangerous situation. No need to say more! During the period, the relevant person he chose to intervene in the matter was the one who had previously formed a grudge against the Taoist Liuyu and stole the map of the "Yin Yang Demon Corpse" from the Taoist Liuyu. "We can only try our best to make Ji Wuya give up his plan to ambush Wei Tu in Gujian Mountain..." Therefore, for the sake of the overall situation, before the dust settled, he had to show Situ You some kindness and not molest his wife in front of him. Ji Wuya suddenly realized that Tian Qiuyun''s Taoist companion Situ You was still beside him. He had to use reason to suppress his lustful thoughts, and quickly withdrew his right hand, pretending that nothing happened. "If Wei Tu is invited to come this time, he will definitely die. There is no need for you to have feelings for a dead person again." Fortunately, because Tian Qiuyun didn''t know, the "reminder" Wei Tu once gave him... gave him a chance to mediate, and he used the matter of "Tian Qiuyun is not dead" to push forward the situation, and in turn "remind" Wei Tu once. That skill? But at this moment, Ji Wuya''s cold shout directly interrupted his thoughts. ??Although Situ You was pitifully weak to him, he was still at the Nascent Soul realm. He was a rare Nascent Soul chess piece of the Hehuan Sect in the righteous world. After Situ leaves, Ill have some fun with my superior. Also, I need to ask my superior for some detailed advice on that skill. Hearing this stern scolding. As for kidnapping family members, leading Wei Tu to show up... As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands...and on top of that, this Wei Tu has both physical and mental skills, so its not easy for the superior to take him down right away, so its better to be careful... This can be regarded as his return of favor to Wei Tu. However- Your Excellency, my husband is doing this for your own good. After all, it is too dangerous to set up an ambush at Gujian Mountain. Just, right now. "Sword Master Situ, I know that you don''t want to offend Wei Tu, and you can''t let go of your friendship with him. But since you have taken refuge in our Hehuan Sect, you should have this awareness." ?Decades ago, under the order of the deputy sect master, Mrs. Yinlian, he came to the territory of Kang State to investigate the truth behind the death of the Liuyu Taoist and regain the sect''s most precious treasure "Happy Nuo Noodles". Tian Qiuyun immediately showed a bright smile and poured tea for Ji Wuya while trying to smooth things over. ?In addition, Wei Yan, Wei Xiuwen and others have been huddled in the core area of ??Hujiexian City. Even if he wanted to make a move, it was difficult to find a suitable opportunity. ?Not only does he live in seclusion within the Ying Ding tribe, rarely showing up, but he also has superb escape speed, which is comparable to that of the middle-aged infant. But unfortunately, he really had no choice. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly dropped to freezing point. Without it, Tian Qiuyun wanted to ask him to ask him, and he was also a magic skill that he regarded as evil. ?This skill is called "The True Canon of Demonic Embryo Borrowing Infants", and it is a rather superior skill within the Hehuan Sect. ?Compared to other superior secrets of the Hehuan Sect, this skill is not very outstanding and is just a skill practiced by ordinary disciples. ?However, the energy efficiency of this skill is enough to be ranked at the forefront of the Hehuan Sect''s many skills. Because this technique can borrow the "Nascent Soul" from the body of the dual cultivation object, and then condense it into one''s own Yuanying, thereby breaking through to the realm of Yuanying. ?However, because it is generally difficult for ordinary female cultivators to become Taoist companions with Yuan Ying ancestors, even if they get married, they are mostly to mend the furnace. Therefore, although this technique is very effective, there are very few disciples in the Hehuan Sect who practice it. The evil nature of this technique is that if you want to borrow a baby, you must first have a dark knot and become pregnant with the heir of the ancestor of Yuanying. ?Then he uses his offspring as a "devil fetus" to steal the "Nascent Soul" from the biological father''s body, and then merge the two into one to help his mother break through the realm of Nascent Soul. At this moment, it was not difficult for Ji Wuya to guess that Tian Qiuyun must have taken a liking to Situ You''s "Nascent Soul" and wanted to steal it while his Yuanying was still intact. However, Ji Wuya would not deliberately obstruct this matter. He also knew who was better in control between Situ You and Tian Qiuyun. ?In addition, if Tian Qiuyun breaks through the Nascent Soul, he can also practice dual cultivation with him to improve his own cultivation. After Wei Tu is captured, I will help you borrow the Nascent Soul from Situ You Ji Wuya took a deep look at Tian Qiuyun and said this sentence, which was both a warning and a promise. Three days passed by in a flash. ?Due to doubts in his heart, Wei Tu did not bring his own family members to Situ You''s Infant Condensation Ceremony this time, but chose to attend the banquet in person and be present on behalf of Ying Ding. ?His presence alone has given Situ You enough face as a good friend. After all, the forces he invited and the leaders of the forces present were mostly Jindan monks, and the Yuan Ying ancestor behind him only gave a congratulatory gift. Bringing relatives means that two families are close. As for this, as long as he confirms that the infant coagulation ceremony is fine, the two parties can hold a family banquet in private. The family banquet truly represents the closeness of the relationship between each other. Compared to other Yuan Ying ancestors in Kang State. Weitu''s reputation can be regarded as thunderous and famous in the state of Kang. After all, he defeated Daozi from Shengya Mountain with a strength that was close to that of the middle Nascent Soul. So, when Wei Tu ducked his eyes and just landed at the gate of Gujian Mountain, all the Nascent Soul monks from Kang State in the main hall of Gujian Mountain cast their spiritual consciousness and greeted Wei Tu. ?Even some Yuanying monks did not hesitate to humiliate themselves and walked out of the mountain gate with Situ You and his wife to welcome Wei Tu in person. Hand out your hand so as not to hit the smiling person. Wei Tu was not an arrogant person. He also greeted these monks who showed a friendly attitude with courtesy. ?However, his attention has always been on Situ You and Tian Qiuyun. ?Tian Qiuyun is not dead... It was something that he had always struggled to understand before he came to Gujian Mountain. ?Now, when he was in front of this couple, of course he had to take a good look at what they were selling. However- ?At this glance, Wei Tu discovered a problem. Have a child? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes lingered on Tian Qiuyuns belly for a moment, and his doubts were solved. He had been wondering before why Situ You chose to be tolerant towards Tian Qiuyun who had betrayed him after he broke through to the Nascent Soul realm. ?Now, he understands. It turned out that Tian Qiuyun suddenly became pregnant. The pure-blood descendants of high-level monks, like monsters, do not follow the ten-month pregnancy law. It is common to be pregnant for several years. ?Hating one''s mother does not mean that one must hate one''s son. Wei Tu thought to himself that if it were him, he would probably hesitate when faced with this dilemma. ?Of course, he will not let Tian Qiuyun go. "Removing the mother and preserving the son" is probably the choice he will make. ?However, as soon as this doubt was resolved, Wei Tu couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes and secretly said, "Something''s wrong." He still remembered that when he came back from overseas cultivation a few years ago, he secretly spied on Gujian Mountain. At that time, the woman did not look like she was pregnant. In other words, the child was suddenly conceived after Situ You came out of seclusion. But...how is this possible? This is undoubtedly contrary to his previous inference. ??If Tian Qiuyun was not pregnant, why did Situ You let Tian Qiuyun live? ??He frowned, secretly took out the Ghost-Eyed Demonic Spider, borrowed the "Spider Eyes" of the Ghost-Eyed Demonic Spider, and looked at Tian Qiuyun again with the power of Sun Golden Eyes. next moment. He then saw in Tian Qiuyuns belly that the baby had an ugly face that was different from normal babies. ?This baby''s body was completely black, and on its forehead, there was an obscure **** rune branded on it, which was shining brightly. A demonic thing? In an instant, Wei Tus expression changed slightly. ?He never expected that the fetus in Tian Qiuyun''s belly would look like this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 579： Fellow Taoists, help me, the Sword Sect, to eradicate evil spirits (4k Chapter 579 Fellow Taoists, help me, the Sword Sect, to eradicate evil spirits (4k, please subscribe) Demon cultivator? Wei Tu immediately became wary. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are many righteous monks who practice demonic techniques and secret techniques. For example, he and Kou Hongying both have considerable attainments in demonic techniques and secret techniques. However, he had never heard of or seen such evil magic skills as Tian Qiuyun''s in the righteous world. This woman has something weird with Situ You. ??Wei Tu was very good at cultivating his energy, and the look of surprise on his face was fleeting, and he soon returned to his previous calm look, looking calm and collected. ?Although he didn''t know the purpose of Tian Qiuyun''s practice of this magic skill, it was not difficult for him to guess: Tian Qiuyun should have new cooperation with Situ You after he came out of seclusion, so that he would not be killed and survive to this day. This cooperation is the real reason why Situ You spared Tian Qiuyun''s life. ??But what Wei Tu didn''t understand was, what kind of bargaining chip could Tian Qiuyun, a small golden elixir monk, offer to delay Situ You''s murderous intention? "Old Demon Zhu, can you tell the origin of this magic skill?" Wei Tu thought and sent a message to the ancestor of Chilong, intending to find relevant clues from the magic skill practiced by Tian Qiuyun. Logically speaking, the "accident" of Situ You and his wife had little to do with him as an outsider. ?However, any righteous monk who knows that his friend is colluding with a demonic cultivator will be cautious about this and investigate secretly. At least, dont let it follow up, because betraying the righteous camp will bring disaster to Chiyu and burn him. I dont know this technique, but looking at its roots, it looks like the path of the Hehuan Sect Not long after, the voice of the Red Dragon Ancestor rang in Wei Tus mind. Hehuan Sect? Hearing these three words, Wei Tu suddenly became excited and realized that the "accident" of Situ You and his wife this time was probably directed at him. ?Among the five demon sects, the family with which he has the deepest enmity is undoubtedly the "Hehuan Sect". ?Ancestor Ningyan, Taoist of Six Desires Yin Yang Demon Corpse, Happy Nuo Noodles ?The feud between him and the Hehuan Sect can be said to be unending. Decades ago, after he teamed up with Cao Mi and the three great masters of the Ying Ding tribe to kill the "Taoist of Six Desires" and obtained the treasure "Happy Nuo Noodles" from his hands, he took revenge on the Hehuan Sect. , be prepared. ?Now, decades have passed, and the Hehuan Sect''s revenge on him is due. ? And Tian Qiuyun is very likely to be an important person in the Hehuan Sect''s plan to deal with him. After clarifying these. Wei Tu''s mind was racing and he soon had a plan. He looked at Situ You and his wife who were greeting him, cupped his hands, and said with a slight smile: "The gift Wei sent this time is related to Mrs. Situ. I would also like to ask Mrs. Situ to move aside for a moment and take a look at Wei''s gift. Is it satisfactory...if not, Wei will change it to something else and add it to the gift list." After all, if the gift this time is bad, all the fellow Taoists will probably laugh at me, Mr. Wei, for being stingy. The voice fell. The practitioners who came to greet Wei Tu did not notice any difference. Instead, they thought it was the importance "Master Wei" paid to his good friend Situ You. Since then, everyone smiled and praised the good relationship between Wei Tu and Situ You. Then I I will leave the mountain gate with Divine Master Wei for a moment to see the gift from Divine Master Wei ??Although Tian Qiuyun had doubts about Wei Tu''s move, at this moment, Wei Tu had already said this. If she did not follow Wei Tu and leave, she would not give Wei Tu face and lose the etiquette of the sword master''s wife. ?Besides, Tian Qiuyun didnt think that Wei Tu could find any clues about her. ??If there are any clues...wouldn''t it be doubtful about the absolute strength of "Ji Shangshi"? ??Tian Qiuyun still has great trust in the abilities of Ji Wuya, a strong person in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Soon, under the eyes of the cultivators, Wei Tu and Tian Qiuyun flew away from the gate of Gujian Mountain and arrived at a wasteland several miles away. But then, as a magic barrier fell, their consciousness was immediately cut off. Master Wei, what kind of gift is this? After Tian Qiuyun stepped down, he bowed to Wei Tu and asked generously. He no longer had the blatant coquettishness he had in Weihua Cave, nor did he deliberately flatter Wei Tu in his words. ?Every move and every move shows that she is a lady who is graceful, dignified and courteous. Seeing this scene, Wei Tu was slightly startled. ??If he hadn''t known what kind of temperament this woman had in Wei Hua''s memory, he might have been deceived by her appearance. ?However, it was this woman''s "fickleness" that fascinated Situ You back then. This is a congratulatory gift from Mr. Wei, please take a closer look at it, Mrs. Situ. ??Weitu nodded slightly, took out a storage bag from his sleeve, stepped forward, and handed it to Tian Qiuyun. Seeing this, Tian Qiuyun couldn''t help frowning slightly, as if he was unhappy with Wei Tu''s "deliberate closeness". Men and women are not intimate with each other. Generally speaking, when a monk encounters such a situation, he will use his magic power to deliver items through the air. Unless necessary, he will basically not get in front of another person. Could it be that...he has taken a liking to me again? Tian Qiuyun was suspicious in her heart. A monk of Hehuan Sect like her would not mind having **** with Wei Tu, the ancestor of Yuanying. ??The "frown" at this moment is just to maintain her noble character as the sword master''s wife. But she still remembered that she had seduced Wei Tu more than two hundred years ago, and Wei Tu flatly rejected her at that time... How could he take the initiative to get close to her now? Could it be that you want to show up in front of Situ... Tian Qiuyun secretly sighed, thinking that Wei Tu was really too bold to have such a special hobby. At other times, maybe she would have agreed, but now it was an important matter related to "Emissary Ji", and she would not dare to agree to Wei Tu''s request arbitrarily. Just when Tian Qiuyun was still guessing, she saw that Wei Tu''s hand had already slipped onto her jade arm at some point, and it seemed that there was another next move... Master Wei, please respect yourself! I am not such a casual person! Tian Qiuyun''s face was frosty, he quickly took half a step back and scolded in a sweet voice. The voice fell. ?Wei Tus movements couldnt help but pause. He raised his eyebrows slightly and instantly guessed what Tian Qiuyun was thinking at this moment. "It''s ridiculous!" Wei Tu looked disdainful. No matter which of his confidante was as beautiful or noble as Tian Qiuyun, how could he fall in love with a **** like Tian Qiuyun? Search for souls! Wei Tu had an indifferent expression on his face, and without waiting for Tian Qiuyun to react, he flicked his sleeves and robe, and directly imprisoned the female body with Yuan Zhong''s divine light. Then he pinched his fingers together and pointed at the center of Tian Qiuyun''s eyebrows. The next moment. Memories appeared in front of Wei Tu. The envoy of the Hehuan SectJi Wuyaset up an ambush in the Ancient Sword Mountain and formed a siege formation"The True Code of Demon Fetus Borrowing Infants"" ?Not long after, Wei Tu learned the "truth" about the incident involving Situ You and his wife, as well as Ji Wuya''s specific strategy to capture him. "I see." At this time, Wei Tu also suddenly understood why Tian Qiuyun was obsessed with becoming the sword master''s wife. It has a great relationship with the "Demon Fetus Borrowing the Infant True Code". ?This magical power uses chickens to lay eggs, steals the "Nascent Soul" of Taoist companions, and then uses it for one''s own use. ??The sword masters of the Ancient Sword Mountain, without exception, all have a high chance of becoming the ancestor of Nascent Soul. ?But it''s a pity that despite all the calculations, the chess move was just one step away, and the plan fell on him. Even if he didn''t see through the conspiracy this time, "Ji Wuya" alone wouldn''t be able to capture him alive, a man whose combat power had reached the peak of the mid-Nascent Soul stage. Once Ji Wuya fails, there is no need to worry about this woman''s fate. Ji Wuya Wei Tu retracted his fingers and put down the unconscious Tian Qiuyun. He smacked the name a few times with a sneer on his lips. At this moment, since he has seen through this conspiracy, there is absolutely no reason to let this devil escape safely. but- He would not be so stupid as to enter Gujian Mountain, put himself in jail, and fall into this devil''s trap. Outside the gate of Gujian Mountain. After the cultivators waited for a while, the magic barrier covering Wei Tu and Tian Qiuyun was finally released. ?At the same time, Tian Qiuyun, holding a storage bag with a look of surprise on his face, also appeared in front of them. I wonder what kind of treasure it is that can make Mrs. Situ so happy. ?The cultivators were secretly surprised and envious. ?Although Tian Qiuyun is only a Jindan monk, his social circle has obviously reached the Nascent Soul level because of his Taoist companion Situ You. In other words. ?Only when Wei Tu''s congratulatory gift reached the "Nascent Soul level" would Tian Qiuyun be so happy. Master Wei is indeed a good friend of Sword Master Situ. All the cultivators immediately praised him. You must know that given the poverty of Da Cang''s immortal world, even some veteran Nascent Souls will not send spiritual objects above the fourth level, let alone Wei Tu, a newcomer who has not been promoted to the Nascent Soul realm for a long time. Hearing this, Situ You on the side had a smile on his face, but he couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed in his heart. At this time, although he was still within Ji Wuya''s surveillance range, given the distance between him and Wei Tu... it was absolutely possible that he could secretly notify Wei Tu to escape. ?However, he did not dare to do so. After all, the consequences of whistleblowing are too serious. ?Once this happens, I am afraid that the targets of Hehuan Sect and Ji Wuya''s pursuit will immediately shift from Wei Tu to him. Situ You thought to himself that he did not have the ability to escape from the mid-Yuan Ying stage like Wei Tu. ?Besides, if this matter is leaked... ??Not only will he be charged with communicating with demon cultivators, but once Tian Qiuyun''s scandal is revealed, he may not be able to hold his head high for the rest of his life. Brother Wei, Im sorry. Situ You sighed secretly and apologized in his heart. ?He made up his mind that after Wei Tu''s death, he would protect Wei Tu''s heirs, at least preserve a legacy, and continue the Wei family''s immortal path. ?Besides, Wei Tu, who was exchanging compliments with other cultivators, didn''t know what Situ You was thinking, but even if he knew, he wouldn''t blame him too much. One sentence. Let him report it, which is too much. He and Situ You are just good friends, not sworn brothers who can rely on each other''s lives. It is unrealistic to expect a friend to sacrifice his life for you. It is considered very good for him to speak for Ji Wuya many times in front of him. ?Shortly, Wei Tu, Situ You and his wife, as well as the cultivators who came to greet them, arrived at the gate of Gujian Mountain. However, what is surprising is that. At this time, Tian Qiuyun suddenly took the lead and entered the mountain gate first and arrived at the entrance of the Yingbin Hall. ?Seeing this scene, the cultivators did not doubt that he was there, thinking that this was a roll call of congratulatory gifts that Tian Qiuyun wanted to personally send to Wei Tu, in order to show the closeness between the two families. But the next moment. As Tian Qiuyun opened his mouth. The faces of the cultivators suddenly changed drastically, as if they were facing a formidable enemy. "The old thief Wuya of Hehuan Zongji is lurking in our sect, threatening me and my children. In order to protect themselves, I and my husband have no choice but to submit to the thief." I also ask all fellow Taoists to help my Sword Sect to eradicate evil spirits and give me a bright future. ??Inside and outside Gujian Mountain, Tian Qiuyun''s crisp sound was like sharp arrows, constantly piercing into everyone''s ears. Following. ??In full view of the public, Tian Qiuyun seemed to be controlled by the "Soul Restriction". After wailing in pain for a moment, his head exploded in an instant, splattering blood on the spot. What? Ji Wuya? Who is Ji Wuya? Low-level monks below the Nascent Soul realm were stunned for a moment after hearing Tian Qiuyun''s words, and then a look of deep fear appeared on their faces. Even though they dont know who Ji Wuya is, they know that the demon cultivator who can threaten the sword master Situ and make the sword masters wife self-destruct is definitely above the Yuanying realm and is not an ordinary Yuanying ancestor. Ji Wuya? He is the supreme elder of Hehuan Sect and a master in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Soon, a monk with extensive knowledge explained the origin of Ji Wuya to the monks beside him. At this time ?At the moment when no one was noticing, Situ You also turned his head in an instant and looked at Wei Tu who was beside him with a surprised look on his face. He narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep look at Wei Tu, and then withdrew his gaze. ?He is not stupid, how could he not see that Tian Qiuyun''s "abnormality" at this moment must be related to Wei Tu. It was Wei Tu who secretly manipulated Tian Qiuyun during the short period of time he spent with her. ?However, he could not refute Tian Qiuyun''s words at the moment, and it was difficult to refute them. Even...pleased to see this scene. ?Colluding with demon cultivators is a serious crime, but for the sake of Taoist companions and descendants, such things are not unforgivable. What''s more, his Taoist companion "Tian Qiuyun" made such a sacrifice at this time. How can other sects have the heart to blame him? ?In addition, Tian Qiuyun''s heroic death can also prevent the scandal on his body from being leaked, making him ridiculed by the cultivators in the world of immortality. Proclaim this sword masters order, all disciples on the Ancient Sword Mountain, follow me to eradicate Ji Wuya! The next moment, Situ You''s eyes were filled with blood and tears. He pulled out the inherited spirit sword inside the door from his sleeve and shouted sharply. Ji Wuya! This sword master will definitely avenge you for killing my wife! Situ You was angry again and again. Fellow Taoists, Mrs. Situ died tragically in Gujian Mountain. How can we stand by and watch? Wei will definitely help with this matter! At this time, Wei Tu also levitated out of the air, and he used his "Fire Cloud Cover" to cover the entire Gujian Mountain with a dragon-patterned small bowl turned upside down. ?At the same time, his right hand hidden in his sleeve was also making secrets with one hand, allowing several bean-sized black beetles in Tian Qiuyun''s body to take the opportunity to extricate themselves. ?These black beetles are not bystanders, they are the nightmare insects he cultivated using the "Dream Insect Controlling Technique". (End of this chapter) Chapter 580： Zhengdao joins forces and escapes Ji Wuya (please subscribe) Chapter 580 Zhengdao joins forces and escapes Ji Wuya (please subscribe) "Dream Insect Controlling Magic" is a spiritual secret technique. Previously, in order to deal with the Six Desires Taoist, Master Dulong used this technique to control the consciousness of Youxian Wang Yuanjie, and deceived the Six Desires Taoist once. At that time, Wei Tu felt that this spiritual secret technique was good and might be of great use in the future, so he secretly exchanged it with Master Dulong for this secret technique and studied it secretly. ?Unexpectedly, not long after, this technique would be put to use to deal with the "afterdeath aftermath" of the Six Desires Taoist. The words "we must help" from Wei Tu came to an end. Inside and outside Gujian Mountain, the expatriate Yuanying monks who came to participate in the Ningying Ceremony suddenly looked at each other. Just now, they saw Tian Qiuyun''s heroic death. Although they had some fluctuations in their hearts, without exception, they had no intention of helping Gu Jianshan. It is true that righteous monks need to watch and help each other. But...Ji Wuya, is that an ordinary demon cultivator? They are not that stupid to risk their own life and death just to send troops for him. However, with Wei Tu''s voice at this moment, if they thought about escaping again, they would inevitably lose face. "This Divine Master Wei is still young after all. How can he stay ahead of others in such a dangerous situation?" All the cultivators sighed secretly and laughed at Wei Tu for being so impatient. They didn''t think much about it, they just thought it was because Wei Tu, a "kind man", was too loyal. After all, in the early years, Wei Tu traveled thousands of miles to return the bones of his ancestors to the Tao family in Hanshan. ?A hundred years ago, in order to repay Cao Mi''s kindness in helping him in the past, he personally went to Ningyue Palace and helped Cao Mi protect the road for three years. ?Today, seeing the death of my friends wife, it is absolutely normal for me to get furious and help her. Forget it! Instead of losing face and running away, its better to surround and kill Ji Wuya at Gujian Mountain. Anyway, there is only one person in this demon. "If we can successfully surround and kill this demon... it will be a big profit for us!" The cultivators communicated secretly and chose the path that was most beneficial to them. One on one, they are afraid of Ji Wuya. But now, there are nearly ten Yuanying monks present. With the combined efforts of everyone, it is not difficult to deal with Ji Wuya, a strong person in the middle stage of Yuanying. The harvest of a mid-Yuan Ying period For them, it is no less than an opportunity. So. After Wei Tu opened his mouth. Soon other Nascent Soul monks came to help and expressed their willingness to help Gujian Mountain and surround and kill Ji Wuya. In an instant, outside Gujian Mountain, several Nascent Soul cultivators rose into the sky together with Wei Tu. They used various means to seal off the entire Gujian Mountain to prevent Ji Wuya from escaping. ?All this lightning and flint took only a few seconds from Tian Qiuyun''s death to the time when the cultivators sealed the Ancient Sword Mountain... Ji Wuya, who was included, did not react at all. Ji Wuya, who was hiding in the side hall of Gujian Mountain, was stunned. He never expected that his plan to round up Wei Tu would have the roles reversed in this short moment. He became the one who was set up. "What''s going on? Wei Tu? Situ You? What method did they use to make Tian Qiuyun say these words?" Ji Wuya was stunned, with a look of disbelief on his face. No! Unlike Situ You, this person doesnt dare to resist me. Its Wei Tu! It must be Wei Tu! "This man is so bold and careful that even Liu Yu suffered a big loss. It must be him." After the shock, Ji Wuya quickly showed his good qualities as an elder of the Hehuan Sect. He calmed down and began to analyze the problem. Using his vast spiritual consciousness, he quickly caught Wei Tu''s unusual behavior. ?As far as he knew, although the relationship between Wei Tu and Situ You was close, they were not in a life-or-death relationship. ?In addition, he does not have a jealous temper. ?Now, Wei Tu has made such a hasty statement that he wants to help Situ You surround and kill him, a powerful Nascent Soul man. If he says that there is nothing fishy here, he will never believe it. Could it be that...the six desires died in his hands? Ji Wuya made a bold assumption. Although it is extremely difficult to defeat the enemy in adverse circumstances, Ji Wuya felt that it was possible in Wei Tu''s case. After all, Wei Tu had escaped from death once at the hands of Liuyu Taoist. Now, the fact that he dares to attack him undoubtedly confirms this point. If thats the case, then the joy is on him? Ji Wuya squinted his eyes, looking through the obstacles and looking outside the gate of Gujian Mountain. He saw the green-robed monk who was already flying in the air and wanted to stop him from escaping. The alarm bell rang in his heart. ?He understood that if he could not solve the current crisis today, it was very likely that he would follow in the footsteps of the Six Desire Taoists and die in Kangguo. However- ?Just when Ji Wuya was thinking about how to escape, the movement outside the palace forced him to interrupt his thoughts. ??I saw several silver sword auras about ten feet in size suddenly chopped down from the air and fell into the side hall where he was hiding. There were several loud sounds of "click" and "click". The palace cracked open, revealing Ji Wuya''s figure hidden inside the palace. This attack was clearly carried out by the contemporary mountain master of Gujian Mountain, "Situ You". After all, after Tian Qiuyun''s death, he was the only one who knew where Ji Wuya was hiding. Ji Wuya! This sword master will fight you until death. Situ You''s cheeks were covered with blood and tears, and he said in a slightly sad tone, like a curse. ?However, no one noticed that although Situ You said these words with great hatred, the distance between him and Ji Wuya did not shrink much. On the contrary, he took dozens of steps back at the moment when he split the palace. Fellow Taoists, this person is Ji Wuya, work together to capture him quickly! Dont let this evil thief escape. This thief dared to do this to this sword master today, and he will do this to a fellow Taoist tomorrow Situ You secretly made a secret gesture, raised his defensive weapon, and shouted loudly. Hearing this, several Nascent Soul cultivators in the Ancient Sword Mountain did not hesitate at all, and immediately activated their methods and used magic weapons, magical powers, talismans and other objects to blast in the direction of Ji Wuya. In a flash. The side hall where Ji Wuya was located was attacked by many righteous Nascent Soul cultivators and was razed to the ground. Seeing the scorched earth, there was no joy on the faces of the cultivators, because they knew that a strong man in the middle Nascent Soul stage would not die so easily. Sure enough, the next moment. A "yellow gourd" half as tall as a man flew out from the scorched earth. Immediately afterwards, the yellow light on the gourd''s body turned into a yellow rainbow light, which went straight to the gate of Gujian Mountain. Fly out. Ning! Seeing this scene, Situ You was not in a hurry, and immediately urged the sword master to control the sect-protecting formation at Gujian Mountain to block the yellow gourd. )! "sieve"! In an instant, the sect-protecting formation of Gujian Mountain emerged from the void. ?This sect-protecting formation is different from other sects. It consists of twelve giant blue sword lights surrounding the Ancient Sword Mountain. Under Situ You''s urging, these twelve cyan sword lights instantly transformed one into ten, and one into a hundred, densely covering the entire area, firmly blocking the yellow gourd where Ji Wuya was hiding. At the same time, the moment the sword array blocked the yellow gourd, countless small sword lights spurted out from inside the sword array, like the Yellow River bursting its banks. Under this sword formation. After a while, the yellow gourd began to have dim light and faint signs of being broken. Succeeded? The cultivators secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In terms of top combat power, none of them can be Ji Wuya''s opponent. ??However, as a ten thousand-year-old sect, Gujian Mountain has accumulated so much depth that ordinary Yuanying cannot challenge it, let alone Ji Wuya who has fallen into a trap at this moment. But at this moment. The accident happened suddenly. ?The yellow gourd, at the moment it was about to break, suddenly revealed an ancient bronze seal from the mouth of the bottle. ?This bronze seal was about the size of a palm at first. The moment it emerged from the yellow gourd, it suddenly grew to the size of half an acre. It was surrounded by golden runes and emitted a dazzling golden light. At the same time, several drops of blood spurted out from the mouth of the gourd and sprinkled on the bronze seal. next moment. There was a loud roar, and the cyan seal emitting dazzling golden light directly shattered the cyan light curtain formed by the ancient sword mountain''s sect-protecting formation. ?At the same time that the cyan light curtain shattered, the yellow gourd emitted yellow light again. It rolled up the shrunken bronze seal and began to escape with lightning speed. It takes less than half a breath. ??Yellow gourds broke through the confinement methods set up by several Nascent Soul monks outside the mountain gate. Soon, it reached the outermost periphery, the dark red light mask set by the "Fire Cloud Mask" of Weitu. Ji Wuya was extremely wary of Wei Tu. So, when facing Wei Tu at this moment, Ji Wuya directly used all his strength. Hidden in the yellow gourd, he even spit out a mouthful of blood for this. But what surprised Ji Wuya was. ??When the **** yellow gourd crashed into the "Fire Cloud Cover", its defense was almost the same as the confinement methods of other Nascent Soul monks, and it was easily smashed by him and escaped. Are you overthinking it? This Wei Tu is just a silver pewter spearhead? Is it just that its escape speed is comparable to the middle stage of Nascent Soul? Ji Wuya was greatly surprised while escaping. And the other side. The practitioners who saw this scene felt very sorry, thinking that they had not seized the opportunity and let the tiger go back to the mountain. Yes, the other party is also a strong person in the middle stage of Nascent Soul after all. After lurking in Gujian Mountain for such a long time, he must know the sect-protecting formation of Gujian Mountain well... It is normal to escape..." ?The cultivators did not blame Wei Tu for the failure of the siege and killing of Ji Wuya. After all, not even the sect-protecting formation at Ancient Sword Mountain could stop Ji Wuya, let alone Wei Tu who was outside. But just when the mournful atmosphere was quietly spreading, soon, Wei Tu''s words revived their spirits. I also ask fellow Taoists to contact the powerful people of the Righteous Path as soon as possible... Wei will chase after Ji Wuya and never let this demon escape from the territory of Kang State. Hearing the words, all the cultivators looked up. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With his thunder escape, Wei Tu followed closely behind Ji Wuya and disappeared into the sky. (End of this chapter) Chapter 582： Pretending to take the blame, Situ has white hair (4k, please subscribe) Chapter 582: Taking the blame, Situ has white hair (4k, please subscribe) However, once he presented the "Huang Tian Gourd", he really had no power to fight back against Wei Tu. ?Now, even though he is bound to lose, in his opinion, the counterattack before death can also cause Wei Tu great pain and pay a high price. "As long as Senior Chilong is willing to swear an oath to spare junior''s life, this Huang Tianhu... junior will voluntarily sacrifice it." Ji Wuya gritted his teeth and said. As an old devil, he would not do the thing of "being sold and still helping count the money". ?Without Wei Tu''s promise, he would never have given away the self-defense weapon "Yellow Sky Gourd" and then exposed his body to Wei Tu, a body refiner, and his life would no longer be in his hands. Make a vow? Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking that Ji Wuya was worthy of being an old devil of the Hehuan Sect, very shrewd. ?He asked the demon to offer up the "Huang Tian Gourd", indeed with the intention of tricking him into leaving the "Yellow Sky Gourd" and then killing the enemy with one blow. Of course, it''s not that he can''t kill Ji Wuya who is hiding in the "Huang Tian Gourd", but the intense fighting method will inevitably damage the Huang Tian Gourd, which is a good defensive weapon. Its okay to make a vow. But Wei doesnt have any extra Tianming Zhenye in his hands. After taking the oath, I dont know if Elder Ji recognizes Weis character..." ?Wei Tu smiled faintly and threw the problem to Ji Wuya again. ??Although soul oaths have some effect, it is not appropriate to talk nonsense, but the effective period is too long and it is too mysterious, so most monks regard soul oaths as if they are nothing. However, the soul oath sworn on the "Tianming Zhenye" ??is different. It is bound by this treasure and will take effect immediately if it is violated. The voice fell. Ji Wuya immediately felt relieved. As the Supreme Elder of the Hehuan Sect, he naturally had collected the "Tian Ming True Pages", and happened to have one with him when he came out this time. Senior Chilong, please wait a moment. Ji Wuya apologized, took out the "Tian Ming True Page" from the storage bag, activated his magic power, carefully opened the defensive shield of [Huang Tian Gourd], and handed it to Wei Tu. ?However, just when Ji Wuya thought the dust was about to settle, he saw that Wei Tu, who was hundreds of feet away from him, suddenly moved. Its speed was as fast as thunder, leaving afterimages on the spot. The moment he opened the defensive shield, he was already in front of him. Then he tore it with both hands, breaking a big hole in the defensive shield. At the same time, his right arm With one stretch, he was directly pulled away from the "Huang Tian Gourd". ?This extreme speed caught Ji Wuya by surprise. ??But he didn''t know that during the battle with Luqiu Jinyuan, Wei Tu''s escape speed was already comparable to Luqiu Jinyuan''s space escape method [Red Spirit Wing]. Now, the distance between him and Wei Tu can be reached in the blink of an eye in Wei Tu''s eyes. Chilong, you are not trustworthy. Ji Wuya was so horrified that he quickly left his body, abandoned his body, and prepared to escape back to Huang Tianhu. But at this moment. He suddenly saw a black flag flag blocking his way, and at the same time two "babies" escaped from it. They smiled and grabbed his Nascent Soul''s arms and calves respectively, and escaped into the flag flag. . Soul Refining Flag? No! Ji Wuya screamed in fear and wanted to escape from the space inside the Soul Refining Flag, but under the restraints of the "Liang Yi Infant", it was difficult for him to even move and reach the sky. A bit weak. Glancing at the dead Ji Wuya, Wei Tu shook his head, swung his sleeves, put the "Huang Tian Gourd" suspended in the air into his sleeves, then rolled up his mana, and pulled off a secret weapon from his body. Red storage bag. This time, the battle between him and Ji Wuya was much easier than he imagined. Even if there is a reason for him to "cheat", even if there is no such unexpected factor, this demon will die within a few rounds in his hands. He deceived, and his purpose was more to keep the magic weapon "Huang Tian Gourd" with all his strength. It did not mean that it would be difficult to defeat this demon in a head-on confrontation. ?His judgment is that his strength is probably on the same level as "Second Mountain Master" and "Huofen Sect Ancestor". In the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he is extremely average. Obviously weaker than the mid-Nascent Soul monks at the level of Liuyu Taoist and Ji Yifeng. Now, Im afraid its not an exaggeration to call me a Nascent Soul killer. After cleaning up the traces of the battlefield, Wei Tu suddenly thought of this. ?Since being promoted to the Nascent Soul realm, he has killed seven or eight Nascent Soul monks with his own hands. And among them, many are still in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. It can be said that his record is no less than that of some demon giants who have been famous for many years. "No wonder, in the world of immortal cultivation, there are so few records of fourth-level body refiners. Those who cultivate both law and body are so highly respected." ?Wei Tu had a slight realization. ??As a fourth-level body refiner, although he is not enough to be ranked among the top experts, he can definitely be regarded as a harvester for the weak Nascent Soul. Thinking of this, his mind tightened, and he planned to continue to keep a low profile in the righteous world from now on, and would not reveal that he was above the middle stage of the fourth level of body refining, as long as he could. He doesnt want to be the target of public criticism. "Huh?" Is there a monk here? At this moment, Wei Tu suddenly sensed that two mid-stage Nascent Soul monks were rapidly approaching here. ?He thought for a moment and immediately understood that this was a group of Yuanying monks in Gujian Mountain who had moved in the righteous reinforcements according to his instructions. One of them is Master Jiuli ?? Wei Tu borrowed the spiritual consciousness of the Red Dragon Ancestor and took the lead in seeing clearly the identities of these two mid-stage Nascent Soul monks. Seeing this, he did not retreat immediately. Instead, he flicked his sleeves and transformed into a "Fu Taoist". Someone must take the blame for the deaths of Ji Wuya and Liuyu Taoist, and the identity of "Fu Taoist" is undoubtedly more suitable. The only monks who have any relationship with Fu Taoist are Mrs. Jin and her daughter from Wanyinmen... ?At present, Mrs. Jin and her daughter are hiding in "Beiyuan Island" for cultivation, and Wu Yu is worried about being implicated by him. Furthermore, Mrs. Jin and her daughter are also extraordinary women. Knowing that he has a "Happy Nuo Noodle", they will definitely be cautious about the monks of the Hehuan Sect. In other words, even if the Hehuan Sect wanted to attack Mrs. Jin and her daughter, they might not have the chance. In addition, his incarnation as "Fu Taoist" had some cooperation with Master Jiuli. They both agreed: after he obtains the detailed information about Jiuchuan Old Demon, he will give him the second half of the "Little Big Dipper Divine Art". In other words, Master Jiuli who is coming here, even if he sees his true identity, will make false testimony and mislead the monks of good and evil. In this way, the "Fu Taoist" will take the blame for him, and the ill will against his "Wei Tu" will be greatly reduced from then on. Even though Fu Taoists identity will be exposed by other monks in the future, the time here is enough for him to grow. At the end of the day. No matter how bad the situation is. For him, it is not a dead end. The worst he can do is drag his family and his family to cultivate overseas and hide out for hundreds of years. After a while. Master Jiuli and another mid-stage Nascent Soul monk named "Feng Yunqi" rushed to the battlefield. Master Fu? Master Jiuli looked surprised and glanced at Wei Tus appearance and the body of Ji Wuya in front of him. At this time, Wei Tu also seemed to be aware of it. He quickly used his magic power to stuff Ji Wuya''s body into the storage bag, and then stared at Feng Yunqi and Master Jiuli with vigilant eyes. Two fellow Taoists, could it be that they saw that Fu had just killed Ji Wuya and his magic power had declined, so they wanted to take action against Fu? Wei Tu had a cold look on his face and said in an indifferent voice. "no no!" Your Excellency has misunderstood... Hearing this, Feng Yunqi on the side quickly shook his head and defended himself. Those who can forcibly kill Yuanying monks of the same level are all beings who are not easy to mess with. What''s more, according to his observation, the aura of this "Fu Taoist" has not declined much and is still at its peak. Why are those two fellow Taoists here? Hearing this, Wei Tu''s expression softened a little. He took a few steps back, put a certain distance away from Feng Tianqi and Master Jiuli, and asked. Good and evil do not coexist. ?Although he and Master Jiuli cooperated in private, it was not appropriate to mention them publicly. ?Behaving like a stranger in front of outsiders, this is the normal state of the relationship between good and evil monks. Ji Wuya sneaked into the Ancient Sword Mountain, and the righteous cultivators asked for help from me and the two of them, so we came..." Hearing this, Master Jiuli paused and explained to Wei Tu. This is what he says on the surface. Secretly, Master Jiuli also asked why Wei Tu robbed and killed Ji Wuya. And to this. ?Weitus reply is also very simple. ?He happened to be passing by and happened upon Ji Wuya, who was alone and seriously injured, and killed him casually. It is normal behavior to be motivated by money. The same is true for a large part of the purpose of Master Jiuli and Feng Yunqi coming here this time. Otherwise, the Zhengdao sect''s so-called "connecting branches with the same energy" would not be able to invite these two Nascent Soul masters to come here to run around and take risks. Just Master Jiuli felt that the reason for Wei Tu''s action was more than that simple. ?Last time, when he made friends with the "Fu Taoist" in Chu State, the Fu Taoist had intimidated him by handing him a fresh piece of Nascent Soul corpse. ???After his subsequent investigation, he found out that the body parts of Yuanying belonged to "the Taoist of Six Desires". ?Now, if Wei Tu kills "Ji Wuya", a fellow disciple of the "Six Desire Taoist", it would be too much of a coincidence to say that there is nothing wrong with it. But Master Jiuli didn''t bother to study this question carefully. He knew how much he weighed and didn''t intend to offend Wei Tu too much. Brother Feng, this Fu Taoist is not an ordinary person. You and I cant take him down even if we work together. Just ask him to leave. After asking about Wei Tu, Master Jiuli also began to secretly send a message to Feng Tianqi. Its the best! Its the best! ?Feng Tianqi had no intention of provoking Wei Tu. When he heard Master Jiulis words, he breathed a sigh of relief and quickly agreed. But just as the two sides pushed each other away, a question suddenly arose in Feng Tianqi''s mind. Where did Wei Tu... go? Feng Tianqi frowned and asked. ?Although he and Wei Tu didn''t know each other, he still admired Wei Tu''s courage in "hunting down" Ji Wuya alone in order to help his friend "Situ You" this time. Furthermore, Weitus potential is not low. So, when he came to hunt down Ji Wuya at the invitation of the righteous cultivators, he came with the idea of ??becoming friends with Wei Tu. But now, he didn''t see Wei Tu. "Could it be that... Wei Tu was killed by this Fu Taoist?" Feng Tianqi broke into a cold sweat and thought sadly in his heart. Fellow Taoist Fu, where is Wei Tu? Hearing Feng Tianqis question, Master Jiuli was also puzzled. However, he did not think like Feng Tianqi did, but directly sent a message to Wei Tu. Master Jiuli is no stranger to the name Wei Tu. ?At that time, his Taoist companion "Mrs. Lan" had entered the Taixu territory with Wei Tu. Afterwards, Mrs. Lans death was also related to Wei Tu to a certain extent. ??It''s just that he placed the blame on Old Demon Jiuchuan and didn''t have much to express his anger towards Wei Tu, the former "Jindan Junior". As a righteous monk. He still has this bottom line. When the junior saw me coming out, he ran away. Wei Tu smiled jokingly and said contemptuously. The voice fell. Master Jiuli nodded slightly and relayed to Feng Tianqi. After answering this question, Wei Tu no longer stayed on the battlefield for long. He flicked his sleeves and robes, turned into a streak of blood, and disappeared into the sky. Fellow Taoist Jiuli, do you know this Taoist Fu? ?Seeing Wei Tu walking away, Feng Tianqi turned to look at Master Jiuli and asked in a surprised tone. Just now, although Master Wei Tu and Master Jiuli did not publicly reminisce about the past, he could guess some clues from their expressions. I once met him in the state of Zheng. Master Jiuli explained casually. After finishing speaking, Master Jiuli took a deep look at the direction Wei Tu was going. That time, after the Chu State parted ways. He then asked someone to inquire about information about Fu Taoists in the Demonic Area. ?He only found out after asking about it. Taoist Fu''s identity is actually the young master of the Wanyin Sect and a disciple of the Chilong Ancestor. ?However, by the time he inquired about this information, it had already reached the stage where Taoist Fu and Mrs. Jin, mother and daughter, joined forces to escape from Wanyin Gate. ?Nowadays, Mr. Fu Dao is safe and sound... This is the side proof that he has escaped the murder. But at this moment, Venerable Jiuli intuitively felt that there was a certain connection between Wei Tu and "Fu Taoist". ?It''s just that there was too little information about "Taoist Fu" in the Wanyin Sect, and it was banned by the deputy sect leader Duan Changjing... Even though he had some guesses, he was not sure about this guess. Half a day later. Pretending to be seriously injured, Wei Tu returned to Gujian Mountain. Thank you, Brother Wei. If it werent for Brother Weis help, Gujian Mountain would be in danger this time! ??Aware of Wei Tu''s arrival, Situ You walked out of the gate of Gujian Mountain and greeted Wei Tu in person again. Brother Situ, this is... At this time, Wei Tu noticed that Situ Yous black hair had turned into white hair at some point. My wife died a heroic death, and it is a shame for my foolish brother to live in this world... Situ You avoids the important and takes the easy path. But Wei Tu understood what Situ You said. ?This white hair was caused by his excessive sadness when he saw Tian Qiuyun self-destructing. In one day, my head turned gray. However, when Wei Tu heard this, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. If he hadn''t been the mastermind behind all this, he might have been deceived by Situ You. What is the use of emotion? This is obviously Situ You acting, using magic to turn his black hair into white hair. (End of this chapter) Chapter 583： I am ashamed of the Sword Sect and wear a colorful hair (please subscribe) Chapter 583: I am ashamed of the Sword Sect and wear a beautiful hair (please subscribe) ?However, it is always good for Situ You to be willing to act. Both he and himself need to "act" at this moment. The fake act coming true is the most satisfactory ending for the two of them. Situ Youyou and Ji Wuya conspired to murder him. ?Even though during this misdeed, Situ You behaved fairly well as a friend, interceding for him many times in front of Ji Wuya, but... a stab in the back is a stab in the back, that''s the fact. Emotionally, Wei Tu can understand this, but in reality, it is absolutely difficult to forgive. ?As for Situ You, whether he has a guilty conscience or a clear conscience, it is impossible for him to be friends with him anymore and to be honest with him about this matter. So, "acting" is the best, without hurting each other''s feelings. My condolences to Brother Situ. ??Wei Tu clasped his fists and saluted, without breaking Situ You''s disguise, and continued to act with him. The two of them chatted for a while at the mountain gate. Situ You then led the way and invited Wei Tu into the main hall where the infant coagulation ceremony was held, ranking second only to "Master Jiuli" and "Feng Tianqi". ?This time, although Master Jiuli and Feng Tianqi "failed" to kill Ji Wuya, it did not affect the respect of the righteous cultivators for their strength. Is this Master Wei? He is indeed in his prime and shows his talent. ?Feng Tianqi had long wanted to make friends with Wei Tu, but when he saw that Wei Tu was "seriously injured" and sitting at the table, and the seat was not far from him, he immediately struck up a conversation with Wei Tu. His words showed many good intentions towards Wei Tu. ??It is better to provoke a white-headed man than to bully a young man. Feng Tianqi understood that his peak was far from the end of a person with great potential like Wei Tu. Even Wei Tu will have difficulty reaching the realm of the late Nascent Soul in the future, but as long as he reaches the middle Nascent Soul, his strength will definitely not be comparable to that of a mediocre person of the same level. ? Master Jiuli on the side did not speak to Wei Tu immediately. He was silently sizing up Wei Tu, looking for the common ground between him and "Fu Taoist". Among his many guesses about "Fu Taoist", there is one that Wei Tu is "Fu Taoist". However, according to his observation, the difference between Wei Tu and Fu Daoren was indeed quite big. ?His magic power is pure and his foundation is solid. He is no different from an ordinary righteous monk, and there is no aura of magic power in his body. I am also stupid. How could Wei Tu be in the middle stage of Yuanying? After a moment, Master Jiuli shook his head and thought. Two hundred years to go from the "new Yuanying" to the middle stage of Yuanying is beyond imagination in the Da Cang Cultivation World. The ancestor of the Red Dragon who has disappeared for many years The disciple who was secretly acceptedFu Taoist Maybe... Master Jiuli soon had a guess in his mind that he thought was very possible. That is, the two of them came from the same school, and Wei Tu was Fu Taoren''s junior fellow apprentice. Only this guess can explain why the cultivation levels of Wei Tu and Taoist Fu are so different, and in the case of Ji Wuya, Taoist Fu rushed to the battlefield bizarrely, killed Ji Wuya, and let Wei go. picture. Otherwise, Taoist Fu did not bump into Ji Wuya by chance, but arrived after being notified by Wei Tu. ? And Wei Tu had the protection of his senior brother "Taoist Fu", so he dared to run out alone to "chase" Ji Wuya. Next time if Im looking for Taoist Fu, I might go directly to Wei Tu and ask him to take me to see Taoist Fu. Shangjiu Lis way of thinking. Taoist Fus traces are mysterious and he does not stay in a fixed place for a long time. ??It would not matter if he had only a casual acquaintance with Taoist Fu, but at this moment, he still wanted to ask Taoist Fu to help him deal with the old devil Jiuchuan. A stable communication channel is still necessary. However, Master Jiuli was not stupid enough to expose this secret at this moment. He smiled slightly and started talking to Wei Tu in a normal way of making friends like "Feng Yunqi". And this scene, when it fell in front of the cultivators in the hall, was quite interesting. After all, both Feng Yunqi and Master Jiuli were headmaster-level figures comparable to the big sects. Compared with ordinary Nascent Souls like them, There is still some status difference. ?Now, how could they not be extremely envious that Master Feng Yunqi and Master Jiuli were friends with Wei Tu alone and "left them out in the cold". Have a brief reunion. Half a day later. Situ You''s infant condensation ceremony came to an end early. After all, Tian Qiuyun, the wife of the sword owner, "died heroically", and the happy event has turned into a funeral. It is not appropriate to continue to hold the infant coagulation ceremony because of the emotions and reasons. Before leaving, as a good friend, Wei Tu tried his best to comfort Situ You. ?Of course, what he said was also very formulaic and not as in-depth as it was two hundred years ago. Farewell, Brother Situ ?Leaving Gujian Mountain, Wei Tu paused in the clouds. He looked back at Situ You who was seeing him off at the gate of Gujian Mountain. He smiled and cupped his hands. ?Today, it seems that they are still friends from the same house. But both he and Situ You knew that after this separation, the two of them would be strangers from now on. Without it, there would be no words to say when we meet, and it would be difficult to speak when we meet. Farewell, Brother Wei. Situ You bowed deeply. His white hair covered his face and he hid his guilt very well. ?He has no harmful intentions, but he actually does harm to others. Even though Wei Tu was not seriously injured this time, how could he have the dignity to say that he was Wei Tu''s friend as he helped Zhou to do evil? Now, the chief culprit has been eliminated... ?His accomplice is still alive in the world. ?With Wei Tus strength, Situ You doesnt think it will be difficult for him to retaliate against him. If it werent for Ji Wuya and Tian Qiuyun, I might still be drinking and chatting with Brother Wei now. ?Perception that Wei Tu had left, Situ You slowly straightened up. In front of him, scenes of his normal infant condensation ceremony seemed to appear. ?He sighed heavily, and the scene in front of him dispersed gently like clouds. The golden elixir is ambitious, but the Yuan Ying is mediocre Is this me, Situ You? Situ You regretted that he did not kill Tian Qiuyun with a sword two hundred years ago after learning of Tian Qiuyun''s betrayal. Otherwise, how could he have ended up like this? If I had known this earlier, He would rather...He would rather... Would you rather...not be transformed into a baby? Situ You secretly laughed at himself, not even having the decisiveness to think about himself. He shook his head and returned to the Sword Sect from the mountain gate, listening to the respectful voices of the disciples worshiping the sword master. Situ, I feel ashamed of the Sword Sect, and voluntarily abdicated the throne to make way for others. From now on... I will lock myself in the back mountain to protect the foundation of our Sword Sect. I hope all fellow Taoists will forgive me! ?Walking to the magnificent hall that stood on the top of the mountain, Situ You took off the inherited spirit sword from his body, hung it under the frame beam, turned his back to the cultivators, and said calmly. At this time, no one noticed that the bright moon in the middle of the night was shining brightly, dyeing Situ You''s whole body white, including the hairpin on his head. (End of this chapter) ~： Finally 2 million words (remarks!) Finally 2 million words (remarks!) The previous chapter has been posted. Exactly two million words! The book was released in June last year, and now it has finally reached two million words, an average of 6,000 words per day. This is a breakthrough for the dog author. In the past, none of my books had more than 2 million words, and they were all over 1.5 million words, and they were finished hastily. The reason is very simple. Its not that Xiao Hei doesnt want to write, its that I dont have experience with long-form stories and I stopped writing halfway through. ??Now this book has more than 2 million words left, and at least it will not be difficult to make it more than 4 million words. The dog author finally has a feeling in his heart that "if you accumulate steps every day, you can reach a thousand miles". The writing in the middle and later stages of this book may not be very good, but there are still a group of readers who can follow me until now, which the author is extremely grateful to. The next two million words, the dog author will continue to work hard! One more thing to mention. Readers who support books can be slaughtered. (End of this chapter) Chapter 587： Sea beasts and monsters, stealing medicine (4k, please subscribe) Chapter 587: Sea Beast Monster Clan, Stealing Medicine (4k, please subscribe) "besides" My spiritual roots have also been upgraded to the highest level of spiritual roots by the Golden Purple Fate, reaching the ultimate level of spiritual roots. Wei Tu was immersed in the sea of ????consciousness. He glanced at the two spiritual roots of "Earth and Wood" that were clear and crystal clear and had no impurities in the sea of ????consciousness, and thought to himself. In fact, after reaching the Yuanying realm, the improvement of a monk''s spiritual root to his cultivation level is no longer very significant. More, it depends on high-end resources. ?However, good spiritual roots allow monks to make great use of their cultivation resources and reduce the difficulty of breaking through to a certain extent. Therefore, the improvement of spiritual root qualifications at this moment is an unexpected surprise for Wei Tu. ?Up to now, in terms of qualifications, he has been ranked at the forefront of the Yuanying, second only to the spirit Yuanying. Now, the spiritual root qualifications have reached their limit, so what should be done to improve the subsequent qualifications? Wei Tu suddenly thought of something and thought in his mind. The best spiritual root is the ultimate spiritual root. In other words, if he uses the Golden Purple Fate to improve his spiritual root qualifications, it will have no effect because the upper limit has been locked. The higher level of spiritual root qualifications is the spiritual body qualifications. However, spiritual bodies are often born innately Even if he wants to practice it the day after tomorrow, he has no "foundation". - "late bloomer" fate, it is impossible to improve anything in his body. Regardless of his previous [Spiritual Root Qualifications], or [Hunted True Qi], [Xiantian True Qi], [Spells], [Alchemy], [Supernatural Powers], etc., these are all things that exist and possess in his body. . ?Of course, Wei Tu is also considering another path to improve his qualifications at this moment, which is [True Spirit Bloodline]. ??"Exchange blood" with the Sky-Splitting Eagle, and then use the "Purple Green Tree Branch" or the "Late Bloomer" fate to increase the strength of the bloodline and reach the level of a pure-blooded descendant. However, the upper limit of this qualification improvement is not very attractive to him. ?For example, the Nine Phoenix God bloodline of the "Luqiu Clan", according to his estimation, the highest limit is the Void Refining Realm. ?As for him, if he follows the steps step by step, it is not difficult to break through to the realm of gods, and there is no need to bother with it. Dont think about so much for now. After you break through to the realm of gods, we will see if there is a suitable route to improve your qualifications. Wei Tu shook his head and suppressed his thoughts. At least now, his top-quality spiritual root qualifications are enough to support him in breaking through to the realm of divine transformation, and will not hold him back. Two months later. ?Wei Tu stabilizes his realm and breaks through the barriers. Now, you can go to Zunwang Palace. He stood up and looked through the many obstacles to the outer sea area of ????the Chiming Sea. ?There is the place where Sun Chixin "picked up" the Red Dragon Ancestor. There is also a secret entrance to the secret realm of the Zunwang Palace. ?Entering the secret realm of Zunwang Palace is not an easy task. One, you must know the existence of this secret realm. Second, you need to know the entrance to the secret realm. ?There is no entrance, even if you know that there is a high-level secret realm called "Zunwang Palace" in the world of immortality, it will not help. The "knowledge blockade" imposed on him by Shengya Mountain is the former. ?However, the "knowledge blockade" is only Shengyashan''s first insurance to prevent him from going to the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. The second level of insurance...Although Hu Yantu didn''t say it, Wei Tu could also guess that there was a high probability that the Yuanying sects who controlled the entrance to the secret realm would not allow him to enter with him. In this respect, stuck in his neck. Completely lock him below the "middle stage of Nascent Soul". But fortunately, he inherited the legacy of the Red Dragon Ancestor and obtained the "private entrance" of this demonic giant into the secret realm of the King''s Palace. Made Shengya Mountains blockade of him become a joke. Next, Wei Tu didn''t waste too much time. He acted vigorously and resolutely, called back the Sky-Splitting Eagle who was enjoying the "blessing of Qi Diao", put it into the spirit beast bag, and told Wei Yan and his brother some things to pay attention to after he left. , then turned into a rainbow light and disappeared in Yingding Department. One month later. ??In the offshore area of ????Chiling Kai, two dusty figures suddenly appeared on the blue water. ??These two figures are a man and a woman. The man is wearing a green shirt and has an ordinary face, while the woman is wearing a white skirt. She has a charming face and a light body, like a fairy concubine. Brother Wei Dao, is this the entrance to the secret realm of Zunwang Palace that Sun Chixin discovered before? ??The female nun in the white dress looked around at the empty sea in front of her, with a look of surprise on her face. ??This woman is no one else, she is in Wulao Mountain, requesting Wei Tu to take her to the secret place of Zunwang Palace, the master of Ningyue Palace - "Cao Mi". ?This time, when Wei Tu went to the secret realm of Zunwang Palace, he would not forget to take his helper Cao Mi with him. It should be...not wrong. Wei Tu shook his head and replied. ??Although Sun Chixin passed away many years ago due to the end of his life, he had the Red Dragon Ancestor to lead the way, so it was impossible for him to get lost in this matter. Zhu Laomo, whats going on? Why is it different from what you told me before? After replying to Cao Mi''s words, Wei Tu had a thought in his mind and communicated with the Red Dragon Ancestor in his sleeve. It stands to reason that the deserted island with the entrance to the secret realm of Zunwang Palace is right here, and it is impossible not to see it. "It''s just...more than two hundred years have passed, and it''s possible that some changes have occurred." Chi Long Patriarch said hesitantly. Obviously, he didn''t know why the entrance to the secret realm suddenly disappeared. "However, I am sure that the entrance to this secret realm has not disappeared. Those restrictions cannot be destroyed by ordinary monks." Furthermore, even if a monk discovers it, he will most likely take it for himself and will not destroy it deliberately. Speaking of this, the tone of Chilong Ancestor suddenly became much more determined. The entrance to the secret realm of Zunwang Palace is a rare treasure for all Yuanying sects. Not a monk, then ?Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and began to use his spiritual pupil technique to carefully search the nearby sea area. Half a day later, he finally found a clue hundreds of meters below the sea. Broken! Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, made secrets with both hands, and shot more than a dozen spells toward the void somewhere in succession. The next moment, the void in front of him seemed to lift a veil, revealing the scenery inside. Inside, it is exactly the deserted island that the ancestor of Chilong said, and its appearance has not changed at all. Is it an illusion? "Is there someone who waited one step ahead of me and got there first?" Seeing this scene, Cao Mi immediately reacted, with a look of vigilance on his face. She knew very well that Wei Tu, who had the "Golden Sun-Looking Eyes" and "Ghost-Eyed Demonic Spider" dual-pupil skills, could be called the pinnacle of the Nascent Soul level in terms of the secret technique of spiritual pupils. Just now, it took Wei Tu half a day to figure out this illusion. ?Doesnt that mean that the realm of the monks who arrange illusions is definitely above the mid-Nascent Soul stage? "Don''t worry! There is no soul aura in the deserted island." Wei Tu shook his head, confirming Cao Mi''s guess, and also described the specific situation on the island. ?However, at this moment, like Cao Mi, he was also a little more worried. According to the rules of the secret realm: after he enters through this entrance, he will also leave through the entrance of the secret realm when he leaves the Zunwang Palace. In other words, he and the monk who arranged this illusion to cover the "entrance to the secret realm" will encounter each other sooner or later, and there may even be a fight. After all, the entrance to the secret realm represents a huge value that most Nascent Soul monks would hardly be willing to share equally or part with. ! At this moment, the cracking eagle in Wei Turings beast bag suddenly called out several times. "What? You mean... the monks who entered the entrance to the secret realm were not human beings, but monsters?" Wei Tu was slightly stunned when he heard this, and was very surprised. He never expected that the monks competing with him for the "entrance to the secret realm" would turn out to be a rare "monster clan" in the world of Da Cang Cultivation. Could it be a nearby sea beast? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and thought to himself. ??Although the Chiming Sea is not as prosperous as the "Guixu Sea" spiritual energy, its huge sea area has also spawned some powerful sea beasts. If it were a land monster, it would be difficult for it to cross the numerous sea areas and reach this far sea and discover the entrance to this secret realm. But if it were... a sea monster, it would not be unimaginable to find the entrance to this secret realm. After all, in order to seize the lives of others, the Red Dragon Ancestor had deliberately released the formation on this island so that the passing monks could discover... Sea beast? Unexpectedly, even they know about the existence of the secret realm of Zunwang Palace? Ancestor Chilong could also understand the words of the cracked sky eagle. Like Wei Tu, he guessed the origin of the demon clan that "occupied" the entrance to the secret realm after a moment''s thought. "Fellow Daoist Wei, be careful of these sea beasts. These fourth-level sea beasts are not kind." ?Chilong Ancestor paused and reminded. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded slightly and signaled the Chilong Ancestor to elaborate. Sea monsters are more difficult to achieve enlightenment than land monsters, but once they have mastered spirituality, their strength is comparable to that of the royal family among monsters Seemingly feeling that this description was not accurate, Ancestor Chilong used an vivid character to make the comparison. Each fourth-level sea beast is probably equivalent to the level of Luqiu Jinyuan. Furthermore, unlike facing Luqiu Jinyuan, you have no tricks to deal with these rough-skinned and thick-flesh sea beasts. Their physical bodies... are not weaker than those of fourth-level body refiners, but they just dont have your spiritual body. ?Chilong Ancestor said slowly. Isnt he weaker than Luqiu Jinyuan? Wei Tu''s face was dark. Just now on this deserted island, Kaikongdiao had already sensed the auras of at least two sea beasts and monsters. In other words, when he leaves the secret realm of Zunwang Palace, he will have to face at least two powerful enemies like Luqiu Jinyuan? This pressure...is really a bit too much. ?Of course, from Wei Tu''s point of view, it would not be difficult for him to survive this disaster. After all, he is relatively resistant to beatings. He cannot defeat these sea beasts and it is not difficult to escape. Its just Junior Sister Cao Wei Tu looked at Cao Mi and told him his findings and concerns one by one. I missed the secret realm of Zunwang Palace, and I dont know when I can go one step further and avenge my uncle... "If you retreat because of this trivial matter, it will be difficult for me to face my uncle who is under the Nine Springs." Cao Mi shook his head slightly, with a look of determination on his face. "In this case" Seeing this, Wei Tu thought for a while and soon made a plan. He thought of the "Cicada Flower" that Hu Yantu asked him to obtain in the Master''s Mansion a few years ago. ?The efficacy of this elixir, coupled with the help of some spiritual crystals, is enough to help Cao Mi, a monk at the peak of the early Yuanying stage, go one step further and break through to the middle stage of the Yuanying stage. ?In this case, Cao Mi''s strength has greatly increased. Not only can he be given more help in the secret realm of Zunwang Palace, but he can also have enough power to protect himself when leaving the secret realm. ?It''s just that, in this way, it seems that he is too despicable to defend someone, and is suspected of "stealing medicine." Submit authority in urgent matters. Junior Sister Cao received the help of the Cicada Divine Flower. After breaking through the realm, she will resolve this cause and effect with Hu Yantu from now on. Wei Tu groaned and said. He did not say that he would ask Cao Mi to repay the equivalent of the elixir to Hu Yantu, because this was not realistic. After all, Hu Yantu only provided information about the "Cicada Flower", not the elixir itself. ?Entering the secret realm of Zunwang Palace is inherently dangerous, otherwise Huyantu would not have asked him to go into the secret realm to pick this elixir. ?However, the specific method of repayment depends on the discussion between Cao Mi and Hu Yantu afterwards. ??If Cao Mi was kind and generous, he might be able to repay Hu Yantu with spiritual objects of equivalent value in the future. My little sister knows this. I will never make it difficult for Brother Wei Dao to be a good person. Hearing this, Cao Mi felt happy and looked at Wei Tu with a hint of gratitude and reverence. She knew that had she not been concerned about her safety, Wei Tus temperament would never have gotten his hands on the elixir that Hu Yantu had inherited from his family. Thats good. Wei Tu nodded slightly and said no more. Then, the two of them no longer hesitated, and turned into a ray of light, arriving at the center of the island, and began to use secret techniques to teleport into the secret realm of the Royal Palace. Not long. ?Surrounded by a red glow, Wei Tu and Cao Mi walked into an antique corridor that was suspected of being a space passage. The two of them looked up towards the end of the corridor and saw a majestic palace floating in the sky with a plaque with the words "Zun Wang Palace" hanging on it. ?This palace is about a hundred feet high. It is made of beautiful jade and exquisite mahogany carvings and frames. It exudes a faint purple luster and looks like the residence of an immortal. Every corridor is an entrance. ?A golden light flashed in Wei Tu''s eyes, and through the shielding formation of the corridor, he saw more than twenty similar corridors outside this corridor. At this moment, there are monks like him walking on these corridors. However, just when Wei Tu activated his magic power and was about to take a closer look, he saw a gray light shield near the corridor, blocking his sight. "Is there a spirit in this royal palace? Or does the formation arise automatically?" Seeing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but be surprised. ?But at this moment, it was not the time for him to think about this matter. He shook his head and walked towards the end of the corridor. Shao Qing, Wei Tu and Cao Mi arrived at the end of the corridor. They walked through the corridor and appeared in a hall with a flash of white light. ?This hall is entirely made of white jade and is several thousand feet in diameter. When Wei Tu and Cao Mi arrived, more than a dozen people were already meditating cross-legged. (End of this chapter) Chapter 588： Entering the royal palace, Mrs. Jin was targeted (5k8, please Chapter 588 Entering the Royal Palace, Mrs. Jin is targeted (5k8, please subscribe) Since Wei Tu and Cao Mi appeared in disguise, with unfamiliar faces, the monks in the hall glanced at Wei Tu and then withdrew their gaze without paying too much attention. But Wei Tu looked in the direction of a few of the monks and secretly glanced a few more times. Nothing else, among these monks, there were several "acquaintances" he knew. There is no need to say more about "Lian Shou Rang", the headmaster of Shengya Mountain, and "Jiuli Master", the Sanxiu cultivator of Zheng Guo. To Wei Tu''s surprise, Fu Linglong, who had had a romantic relationship with him, also came here. This woman, with a calm face, was sitting down, holding a rosary in her hands, and she was silently reciting scriptures with an old nun wearing the same robe. ?Although I have never seen this old nun Weitu, I can guess with a little guess that he should be Fu Linglong''s master - "Master Jinglian". Beside Master Fu Linglong, there were three monks wearing cassocks and looking like Buddha. These three monks, two old and one young, all have cultivation levels above the mid-Yuan Ying stage. Wei Tu did not see through the cultivation level of one of the white-browed monks. He estimated that his realm should be in the "late Nascent Soul". He must be a monk from Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. ?Wei Tu had a guess. ??If Shengya Mountain is the first gate of the righteous path, then Wanfo Temple is the first Buddhist gate of the righteous path and the first holy place for Buddhist cultivation in all countries. ?Although its strength is not as good as Shengyashan, it does not have much problem as the second force firmly in the right realm. After a few glances, Wei Tu and Cao Mi looked at each other, walked towards the "loose cultivator area" where Master Jiuli and others were, and sat down cross-legged like other monks. "Which country are these two Taoist monks from? How come I have never seen them before?" Master Jiuli was dressed in a Confucian shirt. When he saw Wei Tu and Cao Mi approaching him, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and asked. One sentence. ?This sentence immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding monks, and they all turned their spiritual consciousness over. The realm of Nascent Soul is already considered the pinnacle of a domain. It is difficult to remain unknown and unknown to the world. In the past, when the secret realm of Zunwang Palace was opened, it was not that there were no unknown strangers coming, but two of them coming in a row was a bit surprising. Fellow Taoist Jiuli, its me. ? Seeing this, Wei Tu didn''t panic. Before he came, he had guessed that the "unknown faces" between him and Cao Mi might attract too much attention. He smiled faintly and directly informed Master Jiuli through a message that his other identity was "Taoist Fu". Having previously signed a cooperation spiritual contract with Master Jiuli at Tianming Zhenye, he is not worried that Master Jiuli will reveal his "true identity" here. It turns out to be fellow Taoist Fu. Hearing this, Master Jiuli was suddenly enlightened, and his face immediately showed the look of looking at an acquaintance. On the sidelines, the cultivators who came to spy saw this scene and immediately withdrew their consciousness and stopped paying too much attention. In order to avoid enemies, there were many monks who "disguised themselves" in the secret territory of the royal palace. Since Master Jiuli knows Wei Tu and Wei Tu, it is enough to prove that they are not "strange monks" in the outside world and have corresponding names. This point can already guarantee that they will not encounter "unexpected situations" after entering the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. After all, the strength of various Nascent Soul monks in the Da Cang Immortal Realm can be estimated to a certain extent. Which one is the sea beast monster clan? At this time, Wei Tu, who had taken his seat, also began to secretly look and spy in the hall. ?His top priority is to find the sea beast monster clan that entered the same secret realm as him. Could it be those two people? Wei Tu skipped the gathering places of various sects and looked directly towards the "loose cultivator area" where he was. Since the number of people gathered at this moment was not large, he soon anchored two suspicious characters. Of these two people, one is a tall middle-aged male cultivator wearing black clothes, with a sinister face and a rare red hair color, and the other is a young and beautiful woman with a slim figure and beautiful face. The eyes are filled with emotion, as if containing a pool of spring water. ??But at this moment, because there were other monks around, Wei Tu didn''t dare to show off too much and used his spiritual pupil technique to take a closer look, so after secretly writing down the appearance of the two people, he withdrew his gaze. Next. It took about half a day to wait. Nearly thirty monks poured into the hall again. Among these thirty monks, demonic monks accounted for the majority, and each of them had evil aura on their body and a cold look on their face. ??Although Wei Tu didn''t know these demonic monks, he recognized them all one by one after being reminded by the "Red Dragon Ancestor". ?The ones he is particularly concerned about are the Hehuan Sect''s leader "Gong Shuqiu" and the deputy leader "Mrs. Yinlian". These two people are both strong men in the late Nascent Soul stage, and they are people he must be very wary of. Fortunately, he did not use the "Happy Nuo Noodle" to disguise himself this time. He only used the disguise technique he had practiced, and he was unexpectedly recognized by the two of them in a short time. This time, Mrs. Jin and Wang Sutai are here too? Shaoqing, as more and more Nascent Soul monks entered the hall, Wei Tu accidentally discovered the arrival of Mrs. Jin and her daughter in the crowd. Like Wei Tu, Master Jiuli was also surprised. Master Jiuli once inquired about the information of "Taoist Fu" and knew that there was a marriage contract between Wei Tu and Wang Sutai, which was a relationship between fianc and fiance. Therefore, in fact, when seeing the arrival of Wei Tu and Cao Mi, Master Jiuli always mistakenly thought that Cao Mi was "Wang Sutai". Unexpectedly, this Fu Taoist is also a romantic person. Master Jiuli secretly clicked his tongue. Not good! Soon, Wei Tu realized a serious problem. Not long ago, when he killed "Ji Wuya", he directly poured dirty water on his false identity of "Fudaoren". At that time, he did not expect that Mrs. Jin and her daughter would enter the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. He thought that the two women were hiding in "Beiyuan Island" to practice cultivation, so he thought that this matter would not affect them. But now...there is this unexpected variable. Mrs. Jin and her daughter are bound to be targeted by the Hehuan Sect in the secret territory of Zunwang Palace. As expected, when this thought popped up in Wei Tu''s mind, he saw the cold eyes of "Mrs. Yinlian" and instantly looked in the direction of Mrs. Jin. Mrs. Jin was undoubtedly extremely surprised when she saw this look. She frowned slightly and glanced in the direction of Mrs. Yinlian. Okay! Okay! Okay! It seems that the Wan Yin Sect is going to challenge our Hehuan Sect for superiority. It seems that if we dont accompany us, we may be ridiculed by the world. ?Seeing that Mrs. Jin had no intention of "submitting", but instead glanced at her, wanting to provoke her, Mrs. Yinlian immediately sneered and said this sarcastic remark in front of everyone. In the demonic realm, five sects are respected. ?However, the sects among the five sects of the Demonic Way do not remain unchanged for thousands of years. The "Stone Demon Sect" that existed thousands of years ago was replaced by the "Tiannu Sect" that rebelled from the Righteous Region. The method to replace the "quotas" of the five sects is the "superior challenge", which is initiated from the lower sect to the upper sect. ?At this moment, Mrs. Yinlian said these words to laugh at Wan Yinmen and Mrs. Jin for overestimating their abilities. She knew that Mrs. Jin and her daughter had been "driven out" by Duan Changjing and had become homeless dogs. ? Seeing this situation, Wei Tu also quickly sent a message secretly, reminding Mrs. Jin, and told the reason why the Hehuan Sect targeted their mother and daughter. What? Did you kill Taoist Liuyu and Ji Wuya? When Mrs. Jin heard this, her expression did not change, but she was startled in her heart. She really didnt expect that her good son-in-law would give her such a big surprise as soon as she arrived at the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. However, although she was angry at Wei Tu''s "conspiracy", in the final analysis, Wei Tu and she were considered family members, and he had saved her life before... So after being slightly startled, she began to stand beside Wei Tu. On the other hand, we are thinking about how to solve the problem. Dont worry! At the entrance of the royal palace, Mrs. Yinlian could only mock me a few times. There are righteous monks here, so she didnt dare to take action. "Then I''ll enter the royal palace... As long as I don''t go to the place where the master''s wife went." Mrs. Jin comforted Wei Tu and told him not to worry too much. She is still in the middle stage of Nascent Soul after all. Even if she loses to Mrs. Yinlian, it is not difficult to escape desperately. Even though there is a big gap in combat power between the late Nascent Soul and the middle Nascent Soul, it is difficult for other Nascent Soul monks to be as capable as Wei Tu, who can almost crush the weak in combat. The difference between one place and another will not become an insurmountable chasm. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded. The secret realm of Zunwang Palace is not a natural secret realm, but an artificial inherited secret realm like the "Taixu Realm". The biggest feature of these secret realms is the unique levels. Fittingly, the first "level" does not only have a fixed venue, but can be chosen. So, as Mrs. Jin said, as long as she is optimistic about which "breakthrough place" Mrs. Yinlian chooses, and then chooses another place, she can avoid this woman''s targeting of her. As for Mrs. Yinlian, she deliberately stayed until the end, and then hunted Mrs. Jin and her daughter... Such a thing cannot happen. In the secret area of ??Zunwang Palace, for powerful people like Madam Yinlian who are in the "late Nascent Soul" stage, the truly valuable place is the inner palace area. ?Once you are one step behind other monks, you will most likely miss out on the treasure you care about and regret it for the rest of your life. A small loss brings a big loss...Neither Wei Tu nor Mrs. Jin would think that Mrs. Yinlian would do such a stupid thing. Mrs. Jin did not respond to Mrs. Yinlian''s taunt to avoid further escalation of the situation. She is not a woman who does not know how to advance or retreat. Even if she doesn''t challenge him, she has to wait until she successfully obtains the opportunity left by her father, the Golden Ghost King, and breaks through to the late Nascent Soul stage before seeking revenge on him. ?Seeing that Mrs. Jin accepted her resignation, Mrs. Yinlian did not continue to press her. She looked at Mrs. Jin coldly, smiled disdainfully, and stood again with several other demon cultivators. Who is the woman sitting with Fuer? After the crisis was over, Mrs. Jin also had time to see the situation in the place where Wei Tu was located. However, at this sight, she looked slightly unhappy. After all, in addition to being her savior, Wei Tu was also her son-in-law. ?No matter who it is, I''m afraid they won''t be too happy when they see that their son-in-law has a confidante. Wheres that guy Chilong? He didnt come with Fuer? ?Mrs. Jin frowned slightly and had many guesses in her mind. ?However, she did not consult Wei Tu about these speculations, but kept them in her heart, thinking that she would ask them again after she broke through to the late Nascent Soul stage. We waited for a few more days. When the number of people in the hall reached more than fifty, a dazzling white light suddenly emitted from the stone wall at the end of the hall. Immediately afterwards, three tokens about three feet in size with handwriting on them floated out from the stone wall, lined up in a row, and landed in front of everyone. This handwriting is all ancient, but fortunately with the teachings of Patriarch Chilong, Wei Tu doesn''t have to worry about not recognizing it. Evil Ghost Lake, Zombie Forest Mountain, and Troll Cave. In Wei Tus mind, the messages of these three tokens emerged. ?These three tokens are the transmission orders for the first "level" of the inherited secret realm of Zunwang Palace. Just touch the tokens and you will be teleported to the dangerous places written on these three tokens. The territory of the secret realm of Zunwang Palace is roughly a circle, and these three dangerous areas are at the outermost corners of the outer area. Starting from these three dangerous places and passing through each checkpoint, you can reach the core of the Zunwang Palace - the inner hall. Outside the inner hall, there are all the peripheral areas of the royal palace. The treasure land of Yuanyang is on the first floor of the inner hall. Now, the selection direction for the first level must be related to the Cicada God Flower ?Weitu was thinking about the map in his mind, and his eyes gradually looked at the token marked with the words "Troll Cave". ?According to the map, starting from the "Troll Cave", he and Cao Mi can reach the location of the "Cicada Flower". ?However, Wei Tu did not take the lead in choosing. He silently fell behind and waited for other monks to choose first. After waiting for a while. The monks in the hall, after the initial hesitation, began to choose the level that best suited them. The first "level" is not difficult for the cultivators in the hall to pass, but if you choose inappropriately, it will greatly waste your energy, thus affecting the subsequent "treasure hunting". ?However, for some monks, it is not difficult to choose. ?These monks are among the few monks who are in the "late stage of Yuanying". ?As silhouettes of people flashed by one after another, soon only Wei Tu and other middle-stage and early-stage Yuanying monks were left in the hall. At this moment. Wei Tu did not hesitate. He mixed in with the crowd and broke into the "Troll Cave" one after another with Cao Mi. next moment. The transformation of heaven and earth. Wei Tu opened his eyes and saw that he was in a dark and cold cave. It was quiet and there was no one around. There was no surprise on Wei Tu''s face regarding this scene. He released his consciousness, locked a target, and immediately fled forward. Single player combat, this is the rule for the first level of the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. ?It is precisely for this reason that most of the monks who come to the secret realm are monks in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. There is nothing else, because only monks in the middle stage of Nascent Soul can get through this level 100% safely. But Wei Tu was not worried about Cao Mi. Even though Cao Mi''s strength is still a little behind the mid-Nascent Soul stage, with the help of the "Yin Corpse", his strength is comparable to that of the mid-Naval Soul stage in a short period of time. Shao Qing, after flying for a while, Wei Tu saw a dark, rhinoceros-like monster in a relatively wide cave ahead. The aura of this monster is at the early stage of the fourth level or above. These are all magical beasts from the ancient demon world. I dont know how they were caught in the secret realm of Zunwang Palace and kept here... Ancestor Chilong said with emotion. After all, it stands to reason that these magical beasts have long since disappeared under the purge of generations of monks in the Da Cang Immortal World. Hearing this, Wei Tu did not reply. He walked straight towards the rhinoceros-shaped monster. ??I saw that as he stepped forward, his body instantly appeared behind the rhinoceros monster. next moment. ?There was a flash of golden light. ?This rhinoceros monster had its head exploded and died on the spot. The spiritual power of the body refiner is really easy to use. Seeing this scene, the ancestor of the Red Dragon said in praise. ??If an immortal monk were to deal with this rhinoceros monster, even if he was in the late Nascent Soul stage, he would have to use a few magical powers. How could it not be as easy as Wei Tu, who could kill the rhino monster instantly on the spot just by incorporating it into his "extreme physical realm". This is because the beasts intelligence is too low and it doesnt know how to dodge. If it were a serious demon clan, it wouldnt be so easy. Wei Tu did not feel arrogant. After putting the dead body of the rhinoceros monster on the ground into his storage bag, he continued to move forward. There is a straight road ahead. You only need to pass through a white light in front of the straight road to leave the "Troll Cave". ?But at this moment, Wei Tu seemed to remember something. He paused and stayed in the white light for a while. One breath, two breaths After more than ten interest periods. In the hall before Wei Tu, the "white-browed old monk" he saw appeared outside the white light. Then, a series of. ??The late Nascent Soul monks who had previously entered the "Troll Cave" all came out one after another. ?Among these people, in addition to the leader of the Hehuan Sect, "Gong Shuqiu", there is also a "Tiannu" from the Tiannv Sect. As soon as the eyes of these three late Nascent Soul monks met, they turned into a rainbow light and rushed towards the "inner temple area" at extremely fast speeds. Fortunately I went out a moment later. "Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain if we were met by these three people." Wei Tu shook his head and thought to himself. He didnt want to reveal his true strength before the treasure appeared. Half a quarter of an hour later, some middle-stage Nascent Soul monks who entered the Troll Cave also slowly walked out. At this moment, Wei Tu stepped out from inside. Into the white light In an instant, Wei Tu came to a wasteland, and behind him was a huge cave marked "Troll Cave". About three hours later. ?Cao Mi, panting and slightly ragged, also walked out of the Troll Cave. Next, the two gathered their escaping light and began to head towards the place where the "Cicada Flower" was. Half a day later. The two arrived at their destination. Fortunately, Hu Yantu did not deceive Wei Tu. The "Sacred Cicada Flower" discovered by his family ancestor "Hu Yanpeng" is here and has not been picked. However, if the secret realm of Zunwang Palace opens next time, that may not be the case. Wei Tu thought to himself. Now, time is running out, and almost all the monks are rushing to the inner temple area to compete for more precious resources, so they have no time to take into account the elixirs and mineral deposits in the outer areas. But after the secret realm of Zunzun Palace has been opened for a period of time, the cultivators who have finished searching for treasures in the inner hall area will definitely come to the outer area to conduct a blanket treasure hunt. ?In this way, even if this "Cicada God Flower" has a concealment formation, it will not be able to escape being hunted. ?Now, it was not difficult for Wei Tu to understand why Hu Yantu was anxious to find him, asking him to dig out the "Cicada Flower" on his behalf, and provide him with a specific place to hide the medicine. Nothing else, there is no time to wait. With this cicada flower, how long will it take for Junior Sister Cao to successfully break through? Wei Tu glanced at Cao Mi, who was measuring the medicinal properties of the cicada flower, and asked. The secret realm of Zunwang Palace will be opened for twenty years. At the end of twenty years, all monks will be rejected by the formation in the secret realm of Zunwang Palace, forced to leave, and return to the previous entrance to the secret realm. In other words, Cao Mi''s breakthrough time must be within a reasonable range, otherwise if he brings Cao Mi to this secret realm, he will not be able to help him at all. This is not in line with his original ideas and interests. Up to seven years. Cao Mi finished checking the properties of the medicine and replied. Seven years? Hearing this, Wei Tu breathed a sigh of relief. Seven years, he can still afford to wait. According to the information from the Red Dragon Ancestor. Any one of the key treasures in the inner temple has been out of bounds for more than ten years. Then Junior Sister Cao is nearby and is in seclusion for the time being. Im going to the inner hall area first. Wei Tu nodded slightly and said. The cicada flower that "belongs" to Cao Mi has been obtained. As for the Yizhi that "belongs" to him, he has not yet obtained it. ?This treasure is related to his chance of being promoted to the "late Nascent Soul". besides ??The "resurrection" of Angelica dahurica is also closely related to Yuanyang Treasure Land. From the Troll Cave to the Inner Temple area. There are two more levels. ?However, for Wei Tu, these two levels are almost the same as the "Troll Cave", so there is no need to mention them. It only took five days for him to reach the inner temple area like other late Yuanying monks. ?The inner palace area of ??the royal palace is different from the outer area. It is a huge palace complex standing on this huge wilderness. There are thousands of palaces in the forest. ?The "Yuanyang Treasure Land" where Wei Tu went was a large palace inside. It is also known as "Yuanyang Palace". "I should have arrived at Yuanyang Palace before the elders from the Tianyi Sect. I just don''t know how they obtained Yiqizhi from here." In the Yuanyang Palace, Wei Tu hid in a small room inside, and after setting up a covering formation, he used the Yuanyang Qi in the Yuanyang Palace to exorcise the demonic soul from Angelica dahurica, while at the same time he released his spiritual consciousness and carefully observed the outside of the palace. of visitors. (End of this chapter) Chapter 589： Killing two babies in one day, Angelica dahurica wakes up (5k, please subscribe Chapter 589 Killing two babies in one day, Angelica dahurica wakes up (5k, please subscribe) ?Last time, when he ambushed Ji Yifeng, he chose to kill him with one blow in order to be cautious, so he did not imprison Ji Yifeng''s Nascent Soul and search for his soul. The information about Yi Qizhi was also found from Ji Yifeng''s body when he was sorting out Ji Yifeng''s belongings afterwards, so the completeness is not very high. I only know that there is this thing in Yuanyang Treasure Land, but I have no idea where to search for it. Just now, after entering Yuanyang Palace, he had used his spiritual consciousness to search around the area, but no specific traces of "Yi Qi Zhi" were found. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu was also very decisive and gave up his search directly. He began to wait for the elders of the Tianyi Sect to arrive, and then waited here. It will take up to two months for Bai Zhi to wake up. Wei Tus spider eyes flashed, observing the peeling speed between Bai Zhis soul and the demon soul. ? ?The "Yuan Yang Qi" in Yuanyang Treasure Land is the natural enemy of the demon soul. When the two come into contact, the demon soul will evaporate quickly like water vapor. ?If left unchecked, the demonic soul attached to the ghost body of Bai Zhi will be purified immediately in just a few hours. ?However, if you do this, the ghost body of Bai Zhi will also "die" along with the demon soul. Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of Bai Zhi, others can only artificially manipulate the "Yuan Yang Qi" to slow down the process and expel the demon soul in Bai Zhi''s body bit by bit. half a month later. While Wei Tu waited patiently, two old men, one tall and one thin, finally flew in from the outside of Yuanyang Palace. Shi Fei, I didnt expect that you, an old man, would come to the royal palace alone this time. Where is Headmaster Ji of your sect? Why is he absent this time? It stands to reason that this is unlikely to happen, right? ?When he flew over Yuanyang Palace, the tall, fat old man with a rosy complexion seemed to have thought of something and asked with a smile. The inner hall area of ??Zunwang Palace is vast, with thousands of temples. Within the core three palaces, it was difficult for sects like them who were not in the late Nascent Soul stage to get a share of the pie, so they turned to the palaces outside the "core three palaces". Yuanyang Treasure Land is a place occupied by their two factions, the "Jianling Sect" and the "Tianyi Sect". ?Originally, the strength of the Spirit-cutting Sect is weaker than that of the Tianyi Sect, but if... the Tianyi Sect is really like the rumors, Ji Yifeng, the headmaster, dies unexpectedly... ?So, the strength of the Spirit-cutting Sect is undoubtedly better than that of the Tianyi Sect. "In this case" ??The tall, fat old man''s eyes flickered, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Elder Luo said this because he wanted to tear up the agreement between the two factions and gain monopoly? Hearing this, the elder of the Tianyi Sect named "Shi Fei" snorted coldly, clarifying the tall, fat old man''s thoughts. "This..." Elder Luo said and waved his hand to indicate that he had no such idea. "Yi Qi Zhi" was sealed in the Yuanyang Palace by the two Yuan Ying ancestors of the "Tian Yi Sect" and "Jian Ling Sect" one thousand two hundred years ago, that is, during the first two sessions of the secret realm of Zun Wang Palace. In a "different space", let it continue to be nourished by Yuanyang treasure land, until the medicinal properties are completely mature. ??And if you want to open this "different space", you must have the "spiritual seal" of the Tianyi Sect and the Lingjian Sect to open it. So, before that, even if he had this idea, he could not fall out with the Tianyi Sect. At least, you have to wait until you obtain Yiqizhi. Seeing Elder Luo''s submission, Shi Fei''s face relaxed a little, and he replied to what Elder Luo had just asked. "Headmaster Ji did not come this time because he was seriously injured in the outside world and almost died..." "Nearly died?" Elder Luo raised his eyebrows upon hearing this, half believing and half disbelieving Shi Fei''s words. While talking, the two of them had already arrived at Yuanyang Palace. Elder Luo, you can prepare to collect the treasure. ?Shi Fei took out a square jade medal with the word "God''s Will" engraved on it from his sleeve and said with a smile. ?However, no one saw that at this moment, Shi Fei''s other hand hidden in his right sleeve had activated a jade talisman held in his palm. "Okay!" Elder Luo nodded without doubting that he was there, and took out a jade medal with the word "Jian Ling" engraved on it, which was exactly the same as the one in Shi Fei''s hand. Next. The two of them each typed more than a dozen magic formulas into the jade seal, then waved their sleeves and robes and pinned it somewhere in the void. The next moment, a black vortex appeared in the void. In the depths of the black vortex, there was a Ganoderma lucidum as thick as a child''s arm, with nine leaves hanging high, containing little brilliance, shining and swaying in the wind. . Is this Yiqizhi? No wonder I didnt find it. It turned out that the two factions hid it in a different space. Wei Tu, who was hiding in the dark, thought after seeing this scene. The method of hiding this kind of object is exactly the same as the "Soul Refining Flag" hidden by the Red Dragon Ancestor. It is extremely difficult to take it out without knowing the spatial nodes of this space and the method of opening it. Unless you are very knowledgeable about the space spiritual formation, you can use the formation method to discover the clues here. "It''s time to seize the treasure!" Wei Tu thought in his mind and prepared to attack Shi Fei and Elder Luo to steal "Yi Qi Zhi". ??If a lot of Yuanying monks from Tianyi Sect and Lingjian Sect come this time, he may still be wary and won''t attack easily. But just two ordinary Nascent Soul middle stages There is absolutely no need for him to be afraid. only- Just when Wei Tugu came to Shi Fei and Elder Luo with [Curse Ghost Blood Escape], he saw Shi Fei quickly disappearing from the spot, wrapped in a white spiritual light. Great Teleportation Talisman? Wei Tu was slightly startled and surprised for a moment. But immediately, he reacted and understood that this was Shi Fei, or Tianyi Sect''s "taking advantage of his tactics" against him. ??The Great Teleportation Talisman is a fourth-level spiritual talisman, which is a higher level than the Small Teleportation Talisman. It is an escape spiritual talisman for the Nascent Soul Realm. Can move three hundred miles away in an instant. The range of three hundred miles is difficult for ordinary late-stage Nascent Soul spiritual consciousness to reach this distance. ?However, if there is no preparation in advance, the activation time of this talisman will be at least three breaths or more. This is the only flaw of this symbol. ?Now, the time between his escape and Shi Fei''s escape was only a blink of an eye. According to common sense, it was not enough for Shi Fei to activate the Great Teleportation Talisman to escape. ??If Shi Fei was trying to prepare for Elder Luo in advance... ?That is unlikely. After all, the strength of these two people is so different that it is not certain who will win. Furthermore, it stands to reason that when Shi Fei escaped, he had every chance to take away "Yi Qi Zhi". The only explanation for his escape is that he was sure to appear here. For this reason, it is not difficult for Wei Tu to guess. After all, as the strong man who attacked and killed Ji Yifeng, if he had obtained the records about Yiqi Zhi in Yuanyang Treasure Land, he would most likely come here and steal it secretly. Treasure. Playing a conspiracy? Killing two birds with one stone? Wei Tu paused in the air and glanced at Yi Qizhi, who was still in the "different space", and in front of him, Elder Luo, who was wary of him and had already sacrificed his magic weapon. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but admire the thoughts of Tianyi Sect or "Shi Fei". ??Whether it is him or Elder Luo, if he wants to monopolize "Yi Qi Zhi", he will definitely fight for it. No matter who dies or is seriously injured, it is a good thing for the Tianyi Sect. ?In addition, if the situation is favorable, the escaped "Shi Fei" can come back again and become a [Yellow Bird]. Want to resolve this crisis There are only two ways. ?One person gives up "Yi Qi Zhi" and withdraws voluntarily, or both parties join forces and divide "Yi Qi Zhi". The former is simply impossible. Neither he nor Elder Luo can give up the fight for "Yi Qi Zhi". As for the latter, there is some possibility. But the problem is that both of them are strangers and have no basis for cooperation. At this point, the situation is already tense. What a pity! You miscalculated! Wei Tu turned his head towards Shi Fei''s escape direction and glanced coldly, with a bit of sarcasm on his face. Chilong Ancestors spiritual consciousness range is more than three hundred miles. And his strength is far beyond that of ordinary mid-stage Nascent Soul monks. He has no qualifications to be a [Yi Que]. ??He patted the spirit beast bag, summoned the Sky-cracking Eagle, and asked the Sky-Splitting Eagle to hunt after him with the "Dragon Glass Bead" in his mouth. At the same time, he once again moved his eyes towards "Elder Luo" in front of him. ?All these actions were carried out in a flash of lightning. Although Elder Luo reacted, his target was Wei Tu. The moment Wei Tu let go of the cracking eagle, he made a hand seal and secretly shouted "cut", and then he saw a huge yellow scissor suddenly appear on Wei Tu''s head. At this moment, the blade closed immediately. . Succeeded? Seeing the spiritual scissors closed, Elder Luo felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. The Jianling Sect can be regarded as a sect in the Immortal Way that prefers weapon techniques, similar to the Swordsmanship Sect. Its just that what the Spirit-Shearing monks cultivate is not a spiritual sword, but a pair of spiritual scissors. After the "Spiritual Scissors" closes and hits, even a strong person of the same level will be seriously injured. ?Originally, he would not have been so easy to hit, but fortunately, Wei Tu in front of him seemed to have ignored him, a strong man, in order to chase "Shi Fei". However- Just when Elder Luo was secretly rejoicing, he saw that Wei Tu in his spiritual scissors was not injured at all. On the contrary, the blade of his spiritual scissors had a tendency to collapse. Fourth level body refiner? ??Elder Luo''s heart skipped a beat and he was immediately frightened. Like Ji Wuya, who was trying to deal with him earlier, he didn''t think he had the ability to deal with a man who cultivated both body and law. Before the spirit shears dissipated, he grabbed a piece of Qizhi with his big hand, put it into a jade box and threw it into a storage bag. Then it turned into a ray of light and prepared to escape. Damn Shi Fei, he must know that there is such a powerful enemy lurking here. "When he was in the hall, this man was with a female cultivator in a white dress. Now, he is so strong, and combined with that female cultivator, not to mention..." ?Elder Luo cursed secretly in his heart. But the next moment, Elder Luo, who had just emerged from the light, saw a huge body hundreds of feet tall suddenly appeared in front of him, and its palms came towards him quickly. The law, heaven, and earth? ?Elder Luo was horrified, and he quickly opened his mouth and took out a five-color feather fan, blowing it in front of him. Under this fan, Wei Tu''s "Fa Tian Xiang Earth" movement suddenly stopped. During this period of stagnation, Elder Luo''s escape was narrowly escaped. ?However, Elder Luo, who had just escaped, felt that he had just escaped from the tiger''s mouth and entered the wolf''s den again. Because, this time it was no longer Wei Tu''s magical power blocking his way, but Wei Tu''s body. Go! Elder Luo waved his fan again. The next moment. ?Wei Tu came in with a punch, and his movements were stagnant, exactly the same as the "Fa Tian Xiang Earth" just now. However, what was different from the previous one was that this time Wei Tu clearly had a way to deal with it. After his body was stagnant for a moment, a thin layer of cicada shed off, and he continued to attack Elder Luo unabated. It blasted past. ?Pooh~ ??A big hole was blown out of Elder Luo''s chest, like a kite with a broken string. A stream of blood spurted out from his mouth, dyeing his chest beard red. No! His movements are too fast. Even with the Seven Birds Spirit Control Fan, he cannot form a useful fighter plane. As Elder Luo fled, he racked his brains, thinking about how to escape from Wei Tu''s hands. The Seven Birds Spirit-Controlling Fan is a means of confinement in his hand. If dealing with ordinary monks, this move is extremely useful, but unfortunately... facing Wei Tu, a body refiner, this move can only be used to buy him time to escape. . ?There is no other reason. Even if Wei Tu is controlled, it will be difficult for him to use appropriate means to break through his fourth-level body. His goal is Yiqizhi. He only needs to give up Yiqizhi to survive. Elder Luo began to think about whether to "cut off his arm" to save his life. However, just when he had this idea, he saw a black flag suddenly appeared in front of him. As soon as the flag was waved, two babies of different colors and nearly twenty Nascent Soul evil spirits escaped from it. Soul Refining Flag? Is there such a powerful main soul? In an instant, Elder Luo''s expression changed drastically. He quickly took out all the defensive magic weapons and defensive talismans from his storage bag, activated them and stuck them on his body. But its all too late. ?With the cooperation of the two main souls [Liang Yi Ying] and [Five Elements Infant], the defensive talismans and magic weapons on Elder Luo''s body began to break apart after holding on for dozens of breaths. Since I cant get this treasure, I wont let you get it before I die! ??Elder Luo had a ruthless look on his face. He did not take the treasure and beg Wei Tu for mercy. Instead, he took out the jade box containing "Yi Qi Zhi". With a burst of magic power, he wanted to directly destroy this fourth-level elixir. ?However, at this moment, a gray ray of light suddenly fell, and Elder Luo''s body was instantly frozen. Yuan Zhong Divine Light? Elder Luo was shocked. He didnt expect Wei Tu to have this amazing magical power in his hands. The next moment, Elder Luo felt a sudden tingling sensation in his abdomen. ?He glanced down. At this moment, his abdomen had been opened, and his Nascent Soul was taken away by the monk in green robes in front of him, and was thrown to the two babies of different colors who were laughing and laughing around him. Is this going to kill you? Elder Luo''s consciousness became dim and he died. ?He could never have imagined that he, a powerful man in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, would end up dying so easily and tragically. The next one is Shi Fei. ?? Wei Tu put Elder Luo''s remains into his storage bag, sensed the aura of the Sky-Splitting Sculpture from afar, locked the direction, and escaped instantly. Half a day later. ?Weitu returned to Yuanyang Palace. In his storage bag, or "body bag", there was now a brand new corpse of a strong middle-stage Yuanying man. ?Like Elder Luo, although Shi Fei''s strength is good, it is still within the norm. Facing an unconventional monk like him, defeat is only a matter of time. Now, just wait patiently for Bai Zhi to wake up. ?After Wei Tu played with the "Seven Birds Spirit Control Fan" for a while, he looked at Bai Zhi, who was lying on the stone slab in front of him with a peaceful look on his face. ?Two hundred years ago, when he had just entered the Nascent Soul Realm, Bai Zhi was invaded by demon spirits and was forced into a coma. ?Now, he has reached the middle stage of Yuanying. He is only one step away from breaking through to the late stage of Yuanying and reaching the top combat power in the world of immortal cultivation... ??Although these two hundred years were short, they really made him feel a sense of great changes. One and a half months. Flash by. ?As Wei Tu initially expected, Bai Zhi, who had completely stripped away her "demon soul", finally slowly woke up. Friend Wei, this is... Bai Zhi held her head and slowly straightened up from the stone bed. She looked at everything in front of her and asked. ?The area here gave her a feeling that it was not the Da Cang Cultivation World, and had an "exotic" atmosphere. The secret realm of Zunwang Palace. Wei Tu smiled faintly and replied. "The secret realm of Zunwang Palace?" Bai Zhi was stunned. She had never heard of it in her memory. There was a secret place called "Zunwang Palace" in Da Cang Cultivation World. Seeing this scene, Wei Tu laughed a few times and casually explained to Bai Zhi that this high-level secret realm was sealed below the Nascent Soul Realm and was rarely known to monks in the world. After hearing these words, Bai Zhi''s face was not very happy, but instead showed a bit of loneliness. She missed two hundred years. When she woke up two hundred years later, the distance between her and Wei Tu had become so great that it was inaccessible. Now, she can''t imagine what use she has to Wei Tu... It seems that she can only treat Wei Tu as an "old friend", letting Wei Tu miss the old days. ?However, Bai Zhi didn''t want Wei Tu to notice these feelings. She forced a smile, bowed her hands, and congratulated Wei Tu. But what Bai Zhi doesnt know is With Su Bing''er in front of him, Wei Tu knew very well the loneliness in her heart. If Fellow Daoist Bai doesnt dislike it, I would like to ask Fellow Daoist Bai to be the main soul of Weis soul refining flag. Wei Tu groaned and said. Now, although the main souls of the Soul Refining Banner are the "Five Elements Infant" and the "Liangyi Infant" taken from Qi Chengchu and Zhang Nanqiu, Bai Zhi, a trustworthy person, can swallow the two infants and then replace them with his Soul Refining Banner. The main soul is still feasible. Although this move will greatly reduce the strength of the "Two Infants", the Soul Refining Flag is not something he relies on now. Using this to give birth to a "Ghost King" with higher potential is also very important to him. is a bad thing. The "main soul" of the Soul Refining Banner is the "position" left by Wei Tu for Bai Zhi. "Of course, if Fellow Daoist Bai is unwilling, Mr. Wei will not force him. After leaving the royal palace, Mr. Wei will arrange to seize the body and allow Fellow Taoist Bai to be reincarnated." Wei Tu paused and said sincerely. ?Now, Bai Zhi''s lifespan is not very long. Even if she is a ghost cultivator, she will die in a hundred years at most. The soul that seizes the body of others can only last for a few decades at most, and the soul will collapse and die from then on. So, he didn''t mind and let Bai Zhi "free" after leaving the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. King of ghosts? The master soul of the soul refining banner? After the words fell, Bai Zhi did not agree immediately, but showed a thoughtful look. (End of this chapter) Chapter 590： Angelica Selections, Visitors from Another World (4k please subscribe) Chapter 590 Bai Zhis Choice, Visitor from Another World (4k please subscribe) She could understand what Wei Tu meant and knew that Wei Tu meant what he said was kind, rather than an urgent need to control her and not let her go free. Now, after waking up, the most pressing issue for her is her longevity. ?Two hundred years is too long... She doesnt have much life left. ??But if she switches from being a ghost cultivator to being a "weapon spirit" of the "Soul Refining Flag", her lifespan can be extended again. This is indeed a good way to extend your life. However, the premise is - dont fail! It is not easy to steal the "Eternal Life Fruit" as a "weapon spirit". There are many monks who have walked this road. Historically, only a very small number of people have achieved success and extended their lives through the use of weapon spirits. But...after success, it only prolongs life. As time goes by, the "soul" of the weapon spirit will still exist, but the monk''s thoughts hidden there will slowly age until a new "death" is formed. Therefore, the tool spirit only treats the symptoms but not the root cause, and cannot truly make the monks live forever. She chose to become a ghost cultivator back then because if she went to the end of the journey as a ghost cultivator, she would have the opportunity to turn into a yang again and become an immortal. ?Although this hope is slim, there is a glimmer of hope. It will not be a dead end. And the tool spirit is... not at all. Thinking about it for a long time. Bai Zhi finally made a decision. She looked at Wei Tu and bowed down. "My life will eventually end. I am willing to be reincarnated as a human being. Even if my life span is only a few decades, I will have no regrets." Hundreds of years have passed, and she has forgotten the feeling of having flesh and blood. Instead of coveting the "immortal" longevity, it is better to reincarnate as a human now and die happily. However, when she said this, Bai Zhi''s voice trembled a little. She was worried that Wei Tu would be angry about this. After all, her behavior was entirely for herself and did not take into account Wei Tu, her "master". So these words were more like a request than a choice. Reincarnated as a human? Hearing this answer, Wei Tu was a little surprised. ?In his memory, Bai Zhi was relatively greedy for life and afraid of death, otherwise she would not have voluntarily signed the soul contract and recognized him as her master. ?Now, he is quite surprised that he gave up his only "life path". "After we leave the royal palace, I will start arranging a body for you." Wei Tu nodded slightly and agreed, without any trace of displeasure on his face. He rescued Bai Zhi and allowed her to "resurrect" from the demon soul. It''s not for any utilitarian purpose, it''s just a matter of convenience. Similarly, he asked Bai Zhi to be the main soul of the Soul Refining Banner...it was just a way to extend Bai Zhi''s life. Since Bai Zhi is unwilling, he will naturally not force it. ?In addition to asking Bai Zhi to be the spirit of the "Soul Refining Banner", he also knew another way to help Bai Zhi overcome the longevity crisis and continue practicing. ?That is to use the Wan Yin Sect''s valuable treasure "Celestial Ghost Seed" to make this girl become a member of the Celestial Ghost Clan. Its just that the ownership of the Heavenly Ghost Seed belongs to Ancestor Chilong. He cannot and will not force Ancestor Chilong to hand over this treasure for Bai Zhi alone. After all, in addition to being the master he worshiped, Patriarch Chilong was also Wang Sutai''s biological father, his Lao Taishan. ?Now, being able to save Bai Zhi and give her this choice made him think about his old relationship. Xie Wei Daoyou. Hearing this, Bai Zhi''s pink face was slightly moved, and she stood up and bowed to Wei Tu again. After Bai Zhi woke up, Wei Tu no longer had any reason to stay in Yuanyang Palace. He put the Angelica dahurica into his other sleeve, then with a flash of light, he rushed towards the "Three Core Palaces" in the inner hall area. ?These three core palaces are the real core of the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. Its different from other places. The "treasures" in the three core palaces will appear in new batches every six hundred years, seemingly inexhaustibly. Furthermore, no monk has ever truly opened the "main palace room" in the Third Palace. Zhu Lao Mo, can the Demon Locking Hall you mentioned really be opened by my Yuan Zhong Divine Light? Wei Tu asked as he flew away. More than two hundred years ago, when he first met the Red Dragon Ancestor and imprisoned the Red Dragon Ancestor''s remnant soul with the "Yuanzhong Divine Light"... he clearly saw that the Red Dragon Ancestor saw him. The excitement after a magical power. At that time, he was suspicious of this, but because he had just come into contact with the Red Dragon Ancestor, he did not mention it more, but pretended not to know. ?However, after he married Wang Sutai decades ago, Chilong Ancestor told him the secret of the magical power "Yuanzhong Divine Light". ?Yuanzhong Divine Light, although this magical power is extremely famous in the world of immortality, there are also many magical powers that can compete with it. ?What the ancestor of Chilong really values ????is that the "Yuanzhong Divine Light" can unlock the restrictions of one of the "Three Core Palaces" of the secret realm of Zunwang Palace - the Locking Demon Hall. Although the Suomo Hall is far less attractive among the three core palaces than the two palaces of "Chuanfa Pavilion" and "Yelong Palace", the treasures hidden in its "main palace" are no less than The other two palaces. Ancestor and I have entered the secret realm of Zunwang Palace, and we have already become familiar with the restrictions inside. How could I lie to you? "The restriction in Suo Mo Hall is called "Ziwu Qi Forbidden", which is one of the top ten divine restrictions in the world of cultivating immortals. This restriction is extremely strange. It is difficult to break even in the realm of transformation into gods, but... if there is interference from Yuan Zhong''s divine light , its not worth mentioning. In a sense, Yuan Zhong Divine Light can be regarded as the nemesis of Ziwu Qijin. Its just that, ancestor, I didnt expect that you could actually cultivate Yuan Zhong Divine Light. Obviously your physique is not a spiritual body that can cultivate such magical powers..." ?Chilong Patriarch clicked his tongue and said something strange. Most of the high-level supernatural powers in the world of immortality cannot be cultivated by monks if they want to. No matter how high your understanding is, it will not work. Yuan Zhong Divine Light belongs to this high-level magical power. According to common sense, it must have a corresponding spiritual body, and then after hundreds of years of practice, it is possible to condense this magical power. ?Otherwise, the "Ziwu Qi Forbidden" such as the "Suo Mo Hall" would have been opened long ago. After all, the monks who covet this palace are, without exception, both good and evil people with amazing talents. ??And Wei Tu undoubtedly broke this norm. It was just an adventure back then. Wei Tu smiled when he heard this and avoided the important matter and took the easy way out. ?Having the fate of "late bloomer", he has no threshold for practicing any martial arts or magical powers. As long as he perseveres, he will gain something. This is something I wont tell others. There are no rumors about such rare treasures as the Golden Purple Fate in the world of immortality, so he is not worried about the Red Dragon Ancestor guessing this. In the final analysis, there are many special people in the world of immortality, and he is not lacking. His ability to practice martial arts and supernatural powers at will can, in a sense, be regarded as a special spiritual body. ? Seeing that Wei Tu didnt want to talk more, the Chilong Patriarch didnt continue to ask. After all, monks at the Yuanying level more or less have their own secrets and opportunities. Now, his interests are **** with Wei Tu''s, and they have a son-in-law relationship, so there is no need to test him more. "It''s just... Although Yuan Zhong''s divine light can break through Ziwu''s strange ban, it is not easy to enter the Demon Locking Hall. The cultivators are gathered in the Three Palaces. Once you and I make a small move, they will immediately notice it. " Chilong Ancestor got to the point and analyzed the current situation for Wei Tu. The voice fell. ??Wei Tu''s face immediately showed a cautious look. Two fists are no match for four hands. What''s more, they are a group of powerful people in the late Nascent Soul stage. He also knows his own worth. We should act according to the opportunity first, but if it really doesnt work, wait six hundred years and come back to Suo Mo Hall. Wei Tu pondered for a moment and said these mature words. He is only over 600 years old now, and his life span is still very long, so he is not short of time. Six hundred years later, the secret realm of Zunwang Palace was opened again, and he was no longer the "weak person" he was now. Perhaps, he directly entered the state of transformation into a god. ?However, at this moment, Wei Tu suddenly noticed the remnant soul of the Red Dragon Ancestor and suddenly hid in the Dragon Glass Bead. He became motionless and was in an extremely breathless state. Seeing this scene, Wei Tu had a thought in his mind, and looked around with his spiritual consciousness. He soon saw a monk wearing golden armor and a hood, who looked like an ordinary general, passing quickly by him. Earth is also the "core three houses". "Priest Sang?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the back of the golden-armored general whose origin was a mystery. ?Back then, it was Priest Sang who took action and beat the Red Dragon Ancestor so hard that his Nascent Soul came out of his body and he almost lost his soul. ?Now, it is normal for the Red Dragon Ancestor to be afraid of this person. After all, he could not defeat this person in his heyday, let alone his current state of remnant soul. However, there is one thing that Wei Tu is a little confused about. He did not remember that he had seen this "Priest Sang" in the hall before the secret realm of Zunwang Palace was opened. If this person is late, it would mean that he is late for too long. You know, he stayed in Yuanyang Treasure Land for a full two months. ??But before Wei Tu could think about the reason for this, the Red Dragon Ancestor hiding in the Longli Pearl suddenly showed excitement on his face. This ancestor finally understands, finally understands the reason why Priest Sang is chasing me! ?Chilong Ancestor laughed loudly. Hearing this, Wei Tu was stunned and asked for the specific reason. He originally thought that Priest Sang was chasing the Red Dragon Ancestor because he was killing people to seize the treasure, or because of revenge, but now it seems that there seems to be a secret behind it that he doesn''t know about. Fellow Daoist Wei, you should have noticed just now that Priest Sang came too late. "According to common sense, he should rush to the Core Three Palaces as soon as possible like those monks in the late Yuan Ying period, but...he was two months late." ??Chilong Ancestor said slowly. Its too late? Upon hearing this, Wei Tu showed a thoughtful look on his face. There are very few strong people in the world of immortality who lack the concept of time. Not to mention being late when entering the important place of the royal palace secret realm. You mean to say Priest Sang, have you been late before? Wei Tu quickly grasped the key points. "That''s right!" Ancestor Chilong confirmed Wei Tu''s guess. He nodded and said, "Before, I was still thinking, why did I arrest him when I clearly didn''t provoke him and didn''t get any valuable treasure in the secret realm?" I wont let him go, he insists on attacking me and wants to kill me. "Now, I understand! It''s because I, like you, saw it one thousand two hundred years ago... when he came to the secret realm of Zunwang Palace, he was late!" The voice fell. ??Wei Tu''s face showed a look of astonishment at first, and then turned into a thoughtful look. ?After the reminder from the ancestor of Chilong, it was not difficult for him to see that Priest Sang''s "lateness" should be related to an important secret in his body. Could it be that Shao Qing, Wei Tu had a guess in his mind. He looked at the Red Dragon Ancestor and frowned: "Is it possible that this Priest Sang is not a monk from the Da Cang Immortal Realm, or even...not a monk from this world? Because of the space shuttle, he missed the time?" ?Without this reason, it would be hard for him to think of why Priest Sang would be "late" every time. Chi Long Ancestor expressed his affirmation of this speculation. Then why doesnt this person take action against me? ?Wei Tu was confused. After hearing this, the Chilong Ancestor smiled and said: "Normally speaking, a Yuanying monk can only enter the secret realm of the Supreme King''s Palace three times in his life. This is your first time to enter the secret realm of the Supreme King''s Palace. See He was late...if I hadn''t reminded him, would you have thought that he was a visitor from another world?" "Perhaps there are reasons that you and I can''t think of that restrain him from attacking you." "Of course, it is also possible that I guessed wrong. This person was chasing me for other reasons. It was not the idea of ??a visitor from another world." ?Chilong Ancestor paused and said again. Cross-border teleportation is not unimaginable in the world of immortality. However, at the Nascent Soul level, examples of this phenomenon are still too rare. So, although he had some guesses, he did not dare to be too certain. However- ?At this moment, Ancestor Chilong heard Wei Tus reply. Zhu Lao Mo, since he is your enemy and he may take action against me, then... just kill him and search for his soul? Why bother thinking so much? Hearing this, Old Ancestor Chilong was stunned for a moment, and then he felt relieved. ??If anyone else had said this, he would have thought it was a big deal, but Wei Tu was different. Ancestor Chilong firmly believed that Wei Tu would one day kill "Priest Sang" and avenge himself. Without it, Wei Tu is stronger now than he was at the same time, and his potential is higher. If he has proof, he will become a god. ?In addition, he has fought against Priest Sang before, and does not think that the other party is an invincible figure. Decades ago, I made the right move to allocate Xiao Qixu to Wei Tu... ??Chilong Ancestor secretly thought to himself, feeling extremely satisfied with his decision to "sell his daughter for glory." A few days later. Weitu successfully reached the "Three Core Palaces". He didn''t think much and went to the "Magic Locking Hall" on the far left first. Similar to Yuanyang Palace, the "Suo Mo Hall" is also a large palace complex. Except for the outermost palace, which is restricted and open, the innermost palace room is wrapped by a layer of red and black light mask, which is tightly covered. Strictly. In these open palaces, there are seven or eight Yuanying monks who are constantly using various magical powers to bombard the "objects" in these palaces. Each of these artifacts looks ordinary, but upon closer inspection, they are all above the fourth level, and they are all rare treasures. ?Moreover, some fresh fruits on the fruit plate on the table also exude a refreshing elixir scent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 591： Entering the Locked Demon Hall, the Thoughts of the Massacre (4k, please subscribe) Chapter 591: Entering the Locked Demon Hall, thoughts of massacre (4k, please subscribe) ??It''s just that when each of these "objects" is attacked, a layer of white light will appear on the outside to prevent outsiders from stealing it. Based on the attack power of these Nascent Soul monks in the palace and the speed at which the restrictions are being worn out, Wei Tu estimates that it will be difficult to complete in less than ten years. This is the same information he got from the Red Dragon Ancestor. The restrictions on the treasures in the palace outside are so indelible, let alone the main officials room sealed by the Ziwu Qi Forbidden City. No wonder the ancestor of the Red Dragon was so excited when he saw my Yuanzhong Divine Light. Yuanzhong Divine Light is almost equivalent to the key that opens the main palace room. Wei Tus eyes flashed slightly and he thought to himself. However, even though he had this advantage, he did not show it at all. Instead, like an ordinary monk, he obediently walked into an empty palace and began to use magic to slowly destroy an "ancient lamp magic weapon." "The forbidden mask outside. At this time, the monks in the palace outside Suomo Hall were not only late-stage Yuanying monks who had arrived early, but also middle-stage Yuanying monks who had just arrived just like him, so he was not worried about being discovered. different. ?While erasing the restriction, Wei Tu also began to think about how to create opportunities to lure these monks out of the "Demon Locking Hall" so that he could use Yuan Zhong''s divine light to enter the main palace room of this temple. After all, if things develop normally, these Nascent Soul monks will probably stay in the Suomo Hall and "steal" the treasures in the outer palace. ??If he doesn''t create opportunities, even if he has "Yuanzhong Divine Light", it will be of no use. Time passes slowly. In the blink of an eye, three years have passed. ?Weitu is very patient. Like other monks, he stares at his favorite "objects" and constantly erases the restrictions. ?At this moment, a stunning light suddenly bloomed in the palace adjacent to him. After the brilliance was revealed, an astonishing spiritual wave swept out of it. "Did someone succeed in erasing the restriction?" Wei Tu''s eyes flashed with golden light and he looked over. ?In the palace room next door, a seemingly ordinary old man in old-fashioned clothes was sitting cross-legged. In front of him was a shining moonlight orb suspended in mid-air. Obviously, it was this moonlight orb that just released its radiance and created a wave of spiritual energy. Wei Tu was deeply impressed by this person because he sat with Lian Shourang when he was in the hall. He was a Nascent Soul monk from the "Holy Cliff Mountain", the first gate of the righteous path. "Ding Lezheng from Shengya Mountain is one of the strongest people in the Da Cang Immortal Realm. He is not a good person." Ancestor Chilong reminded Wei Tu to withdraw his consciousness and not to pry too much to avoid unexpected dangers. ?Weitu followed the good example and immediately withdrew his spiritual consciousness and restrained the "golden eyes that looked at the sun" that he used to spy. next moment. Outside the palace, there were painful sounds of other monks'' consciousness being injured. Among them, there are some long-established masters of the late Nascent Soul. ?Obviously, the strength of "Ding Lezheng" in Shengya Mountain is comparable to that of ordinary monks in the late Nascent Soul stage. Ding Lezhengs strength is stronger than six hundred years ago. He is very close to the realm of divine transformation. Now, it is estimated that there is only a few opportunities left. Seeing this, Ancestor Chilong sighed with emotion. Opportunity? Wei Tu frowned slightly. Because he had a quarrel with Shengya Mountain, he knew a lot of information about "Ding Lezheng" from the Chilong Ancestor. Before entering the secret realm of Zunwang Palace, Chilong Ancestor said that Ding Le was in the realm of quasi-god transformation. He was only one step away from becoming a god, but that step was not easy to take. But now, it is said that Ding Lezheng is only short of some "chances" to achieve the state of becoming a god. The difference here is quite different. Could it be that Ding Lezheng is trying to find an opportunity to transform into a **** in the royal palace? Wei Tu frowned. Once Ding Lezheng succeeded in breaking through, the balance between him and Shengya Mountain would be broken, and the consequences would be disastrous. At that time, he will have no choice but to give up cultivating the world in Da Cang and flee to cultivate the world overseas, and will not return for hundreds of years. This "opportunity" is most likely to be obtained by entering the main palace room of the three core palaces. ?But fortunately, the reality is not what he imagined. ??After obtaining the "Moonlight Orb", Ding Le was looking for a new goal in the outer palace room, and was not focused on breaking the "Ziwu Qi Forbidden" in the "Suo Mo Hall". ??With "Ding Lezheng"''s first treasure hunt. Next, more and more monks broke the restrictions and obtained the "treasures" inside. However, because the monks who were the first to break the ban were basically strong ones in the late Nascent Soul stage, the cultivators present did not engage in fierce battles to grab the treasures. Most of them just took a look at it and then silently continued to erase the ban on the treasures in front of them. . ?However, Wei Tu knew that once a "weak Nascent Soul" like him took away the treasure, fighting for the treasure would become inevitable. In the blink of an eye. Another four years passed. Wei Tu lowered his head and took a look at the "Sound Transmission Bei" that was placed on his chest with a flash of light. He understood that it was Cao Mi who had left seclusion after seven years according to the previous agreement. ?With a thought in his mind, he was ready to tell "Cao Mi" to come to the "Suo Mo Hall" where he was. But at this moment, Cao Mi sent him another message - "The restrictions on the palace of the master of Yebing Hall have been broken." "What? The restrictions on the main palace of Yebing Palace have been broken?" Wei Tu was surprised. At this time, he raised his head and looked outside, and immediately saw that the cultivators who had been destroying the treasure''s restrictions suddenly turned into streaks of escaping light and flew out of the Demon Locking Hall. Only a small number of monks who had not received the news were still in a daze, wondering why these people left. "Opportunity!" Wei Tu secretly thought it was a fluke. He never expected that God would give him this good opportunity when he was still thinking hard about how to let the cultivators of Suo Mo Hall leave. ?However, in order not to be suspected, he did not stay where he was. Instead, he followed the other cultivators and rushed towards the Yebing Hall. ??Although the three core palaces are in the same place, the distance between them is not short. It took Wei Tu half an hour to rush from the "Suomo Hall" on the far left to the "Yeling Weapon Hall" on the far right. "It was the five demonic sects who joined forces to open the Weaponry Hall. Now the righteous cultivators are planning to work together to take away the control of the Weaponry Hall from the five demonic sects, or take a share of the pie..." Not long after, Wei Tu and Cao Mi met. Cao Mi told Wei Tu in detail the information she had obtained here. The five demon sects join forces? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and glanced at the main palace of the Yebing Palace, which was covered by many figures. As expected, it was guarded by a dozen demon cultivators of high level. Outside the formation, a group of righteous monks are working together to use various magic weapons and magical powers to attack the formation. ??However, looking at the fluctuations of the formation, it will be difficult for the righteous monks to break through it even after a while. "Junior sister Cao, you can help me keep an eye on it here. I''ll come as soon as I can." Wei Tu thought for a moment and assigned tasks. He did not want to take Cao Mi into the "Magic Suo Hall" and get a share of the pie. After all, this opportunity was unique to him, and Cao Mi did not contribute much during this period. Secondly, this opportunity is of great importance and may involve the level of deity and his path, so it is not appropriate to let Cao Mi know about it. This is not because he doesn''t trust Cao Mi, but because people''s hearts cannot stand the test. When faced with the "opportunity to become an immortal", even the closest relatives in the world may fight for it, let alone a mere "good friend" of Cao Mi. . Only by maintaining the necessary "vigilance" at all times can one be considered a qualified monk in the world of immortality. Okay, Brother Wei Dao. ?Cao Mi didn''t think much about this. She nodded slightly and agreed to the task entrusted by Wei Tu. ?Shao Qing, after parting ways with Cao Mi, Wei Tu broke away from the crowd fighting outside the "Yebing Hall" and returned to the outer palace of the "Suo Mo Hall" without leaving any trace. Old Demon Zhu, you are responsible for the warning. I will use Yuan Zhongs divine light to open the Locking Demon Hall now. After Wei Tu gave these instructions to the ancestor of Chilong, his hands emitted a dark gray glow and touched the "Ziwu Qi Forbidden" that had a red and black light screen in front of him. ?Under the "Yuanzhong Divine Light", the red-black light curtain formed by the "Ziwu Qijin" quickly changed. The light curtain that was about a foot thick suddenly became an inch thick. The aura is constantly flashing, as if its "origin" has been destroyed. Wei Tu was overjoyed when he saw this, and understood that this was the "Yuanzhong Divine Light" acting as a natural counterweight to the "Ziwu Qijin" and had its effect. But just when he was about to enter, this "inch" of red and black light curtain still firmly blocked him. Obviously, although the power of Ziwu Qijin has been greatly weakened by Yuan Zhong Divine Light, the remaining power is beyond the reach of ordinary Nascent Soul monks. However, Wei Tu was not flustered by this scene. He frowned slightly and secretly shouted "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation". The mana aura all over his body suddenly began to skyrocket. In a short period of time, it had reached the late Nascent Soul stage. level. Immediately afterwards, he used the "Little Big Dipper Magic" to condense his "pseudo Dharma" and began to bombard the red-black light curtain in front of him. ??After several loud rumbling noises. ??The red-black light curtain began to tremble violently. After ten breaths, it was like glass shattering, revealing spiderweb-like cracks. Not long after, the light curtain began to break down, and a large hole appeared for one person to pass through. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu did not hesitate and directly withdrew his "Yuan Zhong Divine Light", and then with a flash of light, he squeezed into this Demon Locking Hall that had never been opened by anyone in tens of thousands of years. The moment Wei Tu escaped into the Suo Mo Hall. Outside the main palace, there were also two more yellow escaping lights. After seeing the "Ziwu Strange Forbidden" broken, these two yellow escaping lights also wanted to follow Wei Tu and enter together, but the two escaping lights just turned red and black. Before the curtain, this restriction was bridged again, firmly blocking them from the light curtain. The next moment, the two yellow rays of light transformed into two monks, one old and one middle. Both of them frowned. Uncle Ding, it seems that you and I have been careless. Unexpectedly, some of these monks have mastered the "Yuanzhong Divine Light" and broken the Ziwu Strange Forbidden..." I didnt expect that the boy next to Master Jiuli could be so capable. Ding Lezheng squinted his eyes, his expression slightly cold. He has always been cautious in his life. When he went to the "Welding Palace", just to be sure, he secretly left a spiritual consciousness near the Suomo Hall, just to be alert, someone might sneak into the Suomo Hall while he was away. ?However, he never expected that even though his warning was successful, he was still a step too late and failed to enter the main palace room of the Locking Demon Hall in time for the "Ziwu Qi Forbidden" to be broken. "This son''s realm is still in the middle stage of Yuanying. Although his strength is comparable to that of the late stage of Yuanying, he is still a little behind to deal with you. Shou Rang, you stay here and wait for him to come out of Suo Mo Hall. Send me a message." Ding Lezheng glanced at Lian Shourang and explained. ? Shengyashan, as the leader of the righteous path, could not be absent from the "Yebing Palace" where the main palace room had been opened and allow the demonic monks to seize the treasures. But there must also be someone stationed at the Demon Locking Hall... Therefore, after thinking about it, Ding Lezheng could only make a decision to let Lian Shoujing stay here to guard the exit of the Demon Suppression Hall, while he and other righteous monks fought with the five demon sects to rob the "Weaponry Hall" of spiritual things. Yes, Master Ding. Hearing this, Lian Shourang nodded slightly and agreed. ?The present is different from the past. After decades, his cultivation has reached the late Yuanying stage. In addition, with the treasure of the leader of Shengya Mountain in hand, he is not worried about being unable to stop "Wei Tu". the other side. ??Wei Tu, who entered the "Magic Locking Hall", turned back and took a deep look outside the light curtain. Just now, not only Ding Lezheng and Lian Shou sensed him, but he also sensed their arrival. "It seems that you should be more careful when you go out. If it doesn''t work, you can stay in the "Magic Locking Hall" for more than ten years and be teleported away directly by the secret realm." ??Chilong Patriarch said. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded first, and then shook his head, "I''m not worried about myself, but worried that Ding Le is going to capture Cao Mi, use Cao Mi to force me, or pry out my truth from Cao Mi''s mouth identity" Cao Mi is among the cultivators now. Ding Lezheng should not be so bold and capture her at will. Hearing this, Patriarch Chilong hesitated for a moment and comforted him. During the whole process, Wei Tu''s actions and arrangements were all reasonable and reasonable. It''s hard to say that they were bad. It was just that he was too far away from "Ding Lezheng" in terms of realm. He did not discover Ding Lezheng''s spiritual consciousness hiding outside the Suomo Hall, which led to the current dangerous situation. After all, Ding Le is a quasi-deity monk. In terms of realm and strength, let alone Wei Tu. Even in his heyday, he was much weaker than Ding Lezheng. Take it a step at a time. If Shengyashan really resorts to such despicable methods, Wei will just massacre this sect from now on. Wei Tu looked calm and said calmly. Previously, whether it was Situ Yang''s provocation or Shengyashan''s "knowledge blockade" against him after Situ Yang''s defeat... He only felt disgust towards Shengyashan and had no excessive killing intent. After all, this was human nature. Unavoidable. Although what he did was not very righteous, it was still within the normal range. ?He can just retaliate accordingly after the incident. ?However, if Shengyashan really goes to the point of holding "Cao Mi" hostage against him, then it will really be a fight to the death between him and Shengyashan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 592： Stone Tower Monster, Crisis of Body Seizing (please subscribe) Chapter 592: Stone Tower Monster, Body Seizing Crisis (Please subscribe) After thinking about it in his mind, Wei Tu stepped up and walked towards the main palace room with the plaque "Lock the Demon Hall" hanging in front of him. ?Different from the elegance and luxury of the outer palace, the layout of the main palace is a bit wild, and is made of larger stones, in an ancient style. ?The place he was in was like a connection between a corridor and a hall. On the left were three "concave"-shaped houses, and at the end of the right was a dark stone tower a hundred feet high. Outside the corridor, there is an endless wasteland, glowing with a trace of demonic aura. ?It was not difficult for Wei Tu to choose. As soon as he turned around, he walked towards the three houses on the left first. I plan to explore what''s inside first. However, it didnt take long for a look of disappointment to appear on his face. ??Although there are many "objects" in the house, they are different from the spiritual objects in the outer palace. They are all ordinary objects and have no spiritual energy at all. They were all broken by his magic power. "There must be treasures in the Locked Demon Hall. It must be that the way I searched is wrong." Wei Tu frowned, thoughtfully. ?Now, although there is still that dark tower that has not been explored, he does not think that there is no value in these three houses. Fellow Daoist Wei, this should be a reverse spirit gathering formation. At this time, Bai Zhi hidden in Wei Tus sleeve reminded him in a low voice. ?In terms of cultivation, she is far behind Wei Tu, but as a third-level formation mage, she is much better than a dabbler like Wei Tu, and she can see the clues here at a glance. Reverse spirit gathering formation? Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows. While looking at the golden sun, the muscles of his left arm knitted and he lifted up a floor with force. ?At this moment, he found an astonishing flash of spiritual power underground. Is there something down here? ??Wei Tu was pleasantly surprised, but just when he was about to take a closer look, he couldn''t catch any trace of the spiritual power. There was no formation or spiritual veins under the ground. Fellow Wei Dao, please borrow the formation flag for use. I have a way to deal with this. Seeing this, Bai Zhi floated out from Wei Tu''s sleeves. With a smile on her lips, she bowed Yingying to Wei Tu. ?? Wei Tu is still very convinced of Bai Zhi''s formation attainments. Although he is only a third-level formation mage and has never deployed a fourth-level spiritual formation, that is only a shackle of cultivation. It does not mean that it is difficult to compare with a fourth-level formation mage. After acquiring more than ten sets of formation flags, Bai Zhi did not set up the formation rashly. Instead, she walked around the house and corridor for more than a dozen times. After waiting for about half a day, she finally made a move. She raised her jade sleeves and raised nearly a hundred flags. The formation flags flew out from her palm and were scattered around. Not long after, with a few flashes of light, there was finally movement under the house. ?Weitu''s eyes flashed with golden light, and he captured this clearly. He once again sensed the amazing aura from before. ?Under the formation flag, there is a light blue formation that looks like a five-pointed star. In the center of this formation, there is a sparkling bracelet made of five gems. ?These five gemstones have different colors, showing the colors of the five elements. At this moment, only the aqua blue gemstone is emitting dazzling light. A treasure that transforms into gods? The level of this bracelet is at least level five! Wei Tu looked at it with eyes burning. ??However, at this time, he did not rush to break the underground formation and take away this treasure. After all, he still knew a thing or two about the origin of Suo Mo Hall. The Locking Demon Hall is a prison cell built by the owner of Zunwang Palace to imprison the ancient demon. ?If you use the formation rashly to take away this treasure, if something unexpected happens, you will regret it. Wei Tu, who had just finished expelling the demon soul from Bai Zhi, was extremely afraid of such things. "There is no rush to get the treasure. I am the only one in the Demon Locking Hall now." Wei Tu shook his head and asked Bai Zhi to remove the formation first and follow him to the dark stone tower in front to take a look. ?He guessed that this dark stone tower was most likely the prison where the owner of the royal palace imprisoned the ancient demon. Thinking of this, Wei Tu thought for a moment, patted the storage bag, and released a Nascent Soul Realm human puppet from it, letting him explore the path ahead. ??This Nascent Soul puppet was obtained from his previous transaction with Gong Shulan in Yuanze Immortal City. It was the corpse of the [Emperor Tian Sword Master] of Jingguo Cangqiong City. ?In past battles, this puppet was not as useful as the "Yin Yang Demonic Corpse", but in exploring secret realms, it was much more flexible than these Demonic Corpse Refiners. ?Under the control of Wei Tu, with just a few "clicks", the body of [Emperor Tian Sword Master] flew at low altitude like a living person, advancing towards the dark stone tower in the distance. As soon as he entered the dark stone tower, Wei Tu''s consciousness hidden in the body of [Emperor Tian Sword Master] was deeply suffocated by the demonic energy inside. Demon energy is a completely different energy from spiritual energy. There are very few demon cultivators who can absorb demonic energy and practice cultivation, whether in the Da Cang Cultivation World or the Guixu Sea Cultivation World. ?Those demonic cultivators who fail to master demonic energy are, strictly speaking, only monks who practice the "yin damage" and "quick advance" techniques, and are not considered true demonic cultivators. Compared to spiritual energy, demonic energy is more violent and restless, and the mana condensed from it is much stronger than the mana condensed from spiritual energy. This is also one of the reasons why the monks in ancient books increased their strength dramatically after being "demonized". ?After these knowledge about "demon energy" passed through Wei Tu''s mind, he continued to control the [Emperor Sky Sword Master] puppet and carefully perceived the detailed scene inside the black stone tower. Similar to the houses here, there are not many utensils in the dark stone tower. Even if there are, they are mostly ordinary utensils. Only a small number of utensils have become rare " Magic weapon". ?However, the purpose of the Wei Tu Sect [Emperor Sky Sword Master] is not only to find high-level spiritual objects, but also to see if there are any ancient demons still alive in this dark stone tower. First floor, second floor ??Wei Tu manipulated the [Emperor Sky Sword Master] puppet to investigate extremely carefully, not missing any place. In a blink of an eye, we reached the highest level, the fourth floor. ?Different from the layout of the three floors below, the fourth floor of the dark stone tower does not separate the space and offers an unobstructed view. As soon as he stepped in, Wei Tu saw a giant beast that looked like a dragon, tightly bound by huge chains in the center of the fourth floor. Next to it, there were seven silver lamps. ?However, it seems that because too much time has passed in the outside world, these silver lamps have burned out and are completely extinguished. "Dead?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, and with a thought in his mind, he asked [Emperor Tian Sword Master] to swing out a sword energy and slash at the dragon''s head. With a "crack" sound, the head of the giant dragon beast was unexpectedly cut off by the sword energy of [Emperor Tian Sword Master], fell from the dragon''s body, and hit the ground. ??As the dragon''s head fell, the death energy hidden in the body of the dragon beast also came out, filling the entire fourth floor of the stone tower. Its been too long, and the spirituality on the demon body has dissipated? So its so vulnerable? Wei Tu frowned. But he was not careless about this. Instead, with a thought, he asked [Emperor Tian Sword Master] to secretly take out the "Ghost-Eyed Demon Spider" and look at the fourth space again. The next moment, he used the "spider pupil" of the ghost-eyed demon spider to see a remnant soul with a human face and a dragon head in the corner, looking at the [Emperor Sky Sword Master] calmly and coldly. Seeing this scene, Wei Tu''s heart skipped a beat, but because he was controlling a human puppet at the moment, he didn''t have to worry about the remnant soul of the human-faced dragon head discovering any abnormality in him. "This remnant soul is in the state of becoming a god. Does it want to wait for me to pass by and then seize it from me or possess me?" Wei Tu thought in his heart. He was on this remnant soul with a human face and a dragon head. I saw an aura similar to the demon soul that possessed Bai Zhi before. ?Hence, it was not difficult for him to guess the specific purpose of this remnant soul. However, if you take away my words... Wei Tu''s consciousness was immersed in his mind, and he took a look at the "Golden and Purple Fate" floating in his sea of ??consciousness. ?Hundreds of years ago, when Master Shentu took away his body, the golden and purple fate unexpectedly showed its power. With only a golden light, he easily killed the ghost baby of Master Shentu. ?Now, with the evidence of "purple and green tree branches", he can see that the level of the golden and purple fate must be above the realm of refining the void. ?So, whether the "Golden Purple Fate" whose level is above the Void Refining Realm can kill the remnant soul of a human-faced dragon head whose aura is around the Divine Transformation Realm... Wei Tu is looking forward to it. ?This is enough to prove that his "physique" has a very high immune effect in the face of strong men seizing his body. ?Although this will not be of much use on ordinary days, it may play an unexpected role in times of danger. ?However, the matter of seizing the body is a matter of life and death after all. He will not be so reckless and rashly start a battle to seize the body with the remnant soul of the human-faced dragon head. "The specific experiment must be based on capturing the remaining soul of the human-faced dragon head." Wei Tus eyes were cold and he thought to himself. He raised his hand and called, ordering the [Emperor Tian Sword Master] to return. After the [Emperor Sky Sword Master] returned, he took out the soul refining flag from the storage bag, let him hold it, and then entered the black stone tower. The Soul Refining Flag is not only useful for monks, this magical weapon also has a great restraining effect on the souls of monks. ??Now, although this remnant soul with a human face and the head of a dragon is still close to the realm of spirit transformation, the remnant soul is still a remnant soul. Wei Tu doesn''t believe it. His soul refining flag cannot deal with this demon. He found me? I saw the [Emperor Sky Sword Master] enter again, and there was no living person behind him. The human-faced dragon-headed remnant soul hiding in the corner looked a little ugly. He did not expect that the monks who broke through the ban this time were so cautious by nature. Not only did they not destroy the "Demon Refining Formation" of the Locking Demon Hall, but they also knew how to use human puppets to find their way. The most important thing is that he actually has the means to discover his "remnant soul". Without waiting for the remnant soul of the human-faced dragon to curse Wei Tu, the [Emperor Sky Sword Master] once again climbed to the fourth floor of the stone tower and immediately activated his magic power and waved the soul refining flag in his hand. next moment. The main souls of the two soul-refining flags, "Five Elements Infant" and "Two Yielding Infants", followed the trend and fought towards the direction where the remaining soul of the human-faced dragon head was. (End of this chapter) Chapter 593： Swallowing the demon soul, the teacher’s wife comes to the rescue (please subscribe) Chapter 593 Devouring the Demonic Soul, the Masters Wife comes to the rescue (please subscribe) A mere monk from the lower realms wants to kill me? When the remnant soul of the human-faced dragon saw this scene, a trace of disdain appeared on his face. He had been in the Suomo Hall for tens of thousands of years, which was not comparable to that of Wei Tu, a mere Nascent Soul monk. What''s more, Wei Tu is still a monk in the lower realm, and his methods and magical powers are far inferior to those of the spiritual realm cultivators he faced back then. His eyes flashed with strange light, and he grabbed the void with his left hand. He saw that the rich demonic energy in the tower instantly turned into black pythons as thick as an arm, blocking him in front of him and attacking the "Five Elements" who were fighting towards him. "Ying" and "Liangyi Ying" bit each other. These black pythons condensed with demonic energy may not look like much, but each of them has the strength of the Nascent Soul level. With the combined force, they can force the two great Nascent Souls of the Five Elements Ying and Liang Yi Ying into force in one moment. Defeated one after another. Even a lot of wounds were added to the baby''s body. You must know that under the "raising" of Wei Tu, the two great Yuanyings of different ways, who were already in the middle stage of Yuanying, have greatly improved in strength in the past few decades. Together, they are comparable to the monks in the late stage of Yuanying. . This devil is really no small matter. Wei Tu looked cautious. Without any hesitation, he immediately sent his "Yang Corpse" into the battlefield. Soon, the battle situation in the stone tower became that of Wu Xing Ying, Liang Yi Ying, Huang Tian Sword Master, and Yang Zhi, who were besieging the human-faced dragon-headed remnant soul. Is this person a demon cultivator? ?While the remnant soul of the human-faced dragon head was dealing with the siege from [Emperor Tian Sword Master] and others, he was thinking about the identity of the guard map outside the tower and looking for a way to break the situation. ?Now, he is trapped in the tower, with more than enough defense, but not enough offense. If this continues, even if he kills these human puppets, spiritual infants, and refined corpses of Wei Tu, it will not help him or gain anything. After all, these things are only the "property" of Wei Tu and cannot shake the "fundament" of Wei Tu. Nascent Soul from the lower realm, how about you and I discussing something? The remnant soul of the human-faced dragons head knocked back the sword energy attack of [Emperor Tian Sword Master] with a casual blow, and took the initiative to send a message to Wei Tu. Oh? What do you want to discuss, senior? Hearing this, Wei Tu was not surprised. He narrowed his eyes and asked in the voice of [Emperor Tian Sword Master]. "You came here to seek treasure. And I came here to get out of trouble and regain my freedom. There is no conflict of interest between you and me..." You and I can sign a spiritual contract. You will obtain the Five Elements Demon-Slaying Ring, the spiritual treasure of the Demon Refining Array, and I will use this to get out of trouble and choose another house. "Of course, after I get out of trouble, I will also give you some corresponding rewards. For example, some of your advanced skills and magical powers in the upper world, that is, the spiritual world..." ??The remnant soul of the human-faced dragon-headed man laughed and said. The Five Elements Demon-Slaying Ring? Hearing this, Wei Tu subconsciously looked back at the ground of the house on the left. It was not difficult for him to guess that this "Five Elements Demon-Slaying Ring" should be the one he saw in the underground spiritual formation just now, the one made of five stars. Bracelet made of precious stones. How about this, this agreement shouldnt be difficult, right? The remnant soul of the human-faced dragon head continued. To this, Wei Tu did not reply immediately. He thought for a moment and asked in a deep voice: "The agreement made by the senior is indeed good. The junior will use all his means and there is no way to kill the senior. It is impossible to abandon the treasure and run away at this moment..." But, how can the juniors believe that after the seniors get out of trouble, they will not target the juniors again? "Among you monks, there is no real page of heaven and earth. All you have to do is swear your soul to me." Hearing this, the remnant soul of the human-faced dragon head was happy, but his face remained calm and he spoke in an indifferent tone. said. Tianming Zhenye? ? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, showing a hesitant look, as if he was hesitating whether to believe what the human-faced dragon''s head said. The junior also believes what the senior said. But before that, I still hope that the senior can fulfill his promise and teach a few advanced skills to the junior... Otherwise, if the senior regrets afterwards, the junior will have nothing to say. ?Weitu bargained. Took the bait! ?Hearing this, the remnant soul of the human-faced dragon head felt happy. He was not afraid that Wei Tu would ask for a high price, but he was afraid that Wei Tu would ignore him. "It''s okay to teach skills, but I will only teach you part of these skills. You write down the specific names of these skills on the Tian Ming Zhen Page. After I get out of trouble, I will teach you all the skills. I am bound by an oath, and the contents of these exercises are not something that cannot be discarded by me. I will not easily violate my oath. ?The remnant soul of the human-faced dragon head discussed the specific details with Wei Tu, and seemed to be really willing to make a deal with Wei Tu as promised. The voice fell. Wei Tu looked slightly moved. He waved his sleeves and robes to control [Emperor Sky Sword Master] to stop attacking. Then he took out four blank jade slips from the storage bag and asked another puppet to deliver them to the fourth of the stone tower. layer. "Okay! I will write down the profound skills of the spiritual world." Seeing this, the remnant soul of the human-faced dragon smiled slightly and used his magic power to take over the four blank jade slips from the puppet''s hand. ??But the moment he touched them with his magic power, he saw the four blank jade slips suddenly glowing with golden light, and obscure runes appeared on their surfaces. Immediately afterwards, these four jade slips, or "jade talismans" flew out of the air, outlining a "golden prison" and surrounding him. Demon-suppressing Talisman? The remnant soul of the human-faced dragon head was suddenly stunned. He didn''t expect that Wei Tu would use this to deceive him and make a surprise attack. Second, he didn''t expect that Wei Tu would actually have a fourth-grade high-grade "Demon Suppressing Talisman" in his hand as a trap to use against him. He originally thought that the Yuanying Human Puppet, the Different Path Yuanying, and the Soul Refining Flag were all Wei Tu''s trump cards against him. ??But he didn''t know that before Wei Tu entered the secret realm of Zunwang Palace, he had prepared for this trip to the Demon Locking Hall for decades. Not only in cultivation, but also in terms of spiritual talismans, spiritual elixirs, and magical weapons, he has reached the ultimate level of his own body. "It''s not that easy to trap me!" The remnant soul of the human-faced dragon head was furious. His face showed anger, and he quickly made seals with his hands. I saw that the corpse of the dragon rotting in the stone tower suddenly began to resurrect. The claws of the dragon, which were nearly half an acre in size, quickly shot towards the location of the remnant soul of the human-faced dragon head, trying to destroy the four demon-suppressing talismans. The "golden prison" formed. Click! Click! At this critical moment, I saw the [Emperor Tian Sword Master] suddenly moved and stopped in front of the Jiao Claw. He danced with the magic sword in his hand and struck at the Jiao Claw. However, this dragon''s claw was an angry blow from the remnant soul of the human-faced dragon''s head, and it was also a measure to save himself. Facing this power that was already above the realm of **** transformation, the puppet [Emperor Sky Sword Master] only hindered him for a moment. Then he was beaten into a mutilated corpse by the dragon''s claws. Fortunately, the sacrifice of [Emperor Sky Sword Master] was not in vain. The moment he blocked the dragon''s claws, the soul refining flag hanging behind him spread its flag and immediately blocked those trapped by the "Demon Suppressing Talisman". The remaining soul of the human-faced dragon head was sucked into the space inside the flag. Without the control of the remnant soul of the human-faced dragon''s head, although the huge dragon''s claws remained powerful, they were no longer able to move after this blow. The spirituality attached to its surface began to move rapidly in a short period of time. of collapse. At this time, Wei Tu, who was staying outside the tower, slowly walked into the tower. He stretched out his right hand and caught the Soul Refining Flag that fell from the air. With the suppression of the space within the banner, coupled with the siege of the Five Elements Infant and the Liangyi Infant, within a few days, the remaining soul of the human-faced dragon head will die..." Wei Tu glanced at it, with an angry look on his face, and secretly thought to himself about the remnant soul of the human-faced dragon head who was fighting with the "Five Elements Infant" and the "Liangyi Infant" in the space inside the banner. ?The remnant soul of the human-faced dragon''s head seemed to be quite powerful, but outside the tower, he had already seen the reality of this demon. ??Without the demonic energy in the tower and the demonic body trapped in the tower, it is just a remnant soul that is not weak at all and is not difficult to deal with at all. After all, the Demon Refining Formation of Suo Mo Hall has been open for at least ten thousand years. ?Of course, the fact that this demon has been refined for a long time does not mean that it will be difficult for the master of Zunwang Palace to kill this demon. Based on her attainments in formations, Bai Zhi speculated that the reason why this demon is still alive is most likely because the owner of Zunwang Palace uses this demon as one of the sources of power to run the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. That is to say, it is regarded as a living "spiritual vein". A few days later. ?After the brutal fight in the banner space, the aura of the remnant soul of the human-faced dragon head finally declined, to less than one-third of its previous state, and fell into a comatose state. Of course, "Liang Yi Ying" and "Five Elements Infant" were not unscathed. During the fight, Liang Yi Ying''s body was severely damaged and almost died. ?However, it was an unexpected joy for Wei Tu to obtain the remnant soul of the human-faced dragon head, and he didn''t mind the death of a different-path Nascent Soul. But until now ??Wei Tu still didn''t dare to use the demon soul to test the power of the golden and purple fate in his mind. ? He ??used the "Carp Dragon Yin Sword" to carefully and forcibly divide the "Demon Soul" into several parts, and then stamped the "Servant Spirit Seal" before passing it to his sea of ??consciousness. At the moment when the demon soul arrives. Just see, the next moment. A golden light instantly shot out from the depths of his sea of ??consciousness and struck at the demonic soul. In an instant, like the spring sun melting snow, the demon soul melted away, leaving only pure soul power and some soul fragments. It really works! Wei Tu was delighted. He estimated that even if he ignored his own safety and climbed directly to the fourth floor of the dark stone tower, the remnant soul of the human-faced dragon''s head would not be able to do anything to him. The soul power of this demon soul is so abundant, maybe we can take this opportunity to condense the Health Soul Seal of the Nine Secrets of Health Preservation in one fell swoop! ?Wei Tus eyes flashed and he thought secretly. The health-preserving Yuan Seal and the health-preserving soul seal both require him to reach the essence level and soul level of the late Nascent Soul before he can start practicing. But now, with the nourishment of the "pure soul power" of the human-faced dragon-headed demon soul, it will undoubtedly be an easy task for him to reach the soul level of the late Nascent Soul. At the same moment. the other side. Yebing Hall, in a hall. ?Mrs. Jin, who was standing in the middle of a group of demonic cultivators, was facing off against Ding Lezheng, who was standing in front of the righteous cultivators. ?Behind Mrs. Jin, in addition to her daughter "Wang Sutai", there was also "Cao Mi" who came in with Wei Tu. ?However, at this time, Cao Mi''s face no longer had the calm look that followed Wei Tu, but was replaced by a look of deep suspicion. She couldn''t imagine how could Ding Lezheng, a righteous senior, suddenly attack her? ?This time, if Mrs. Jin hadn''t arrived in time, she might have become a prisoner. "Thank you, Madam, for your help." After recovering, Cao Mi glanced at the wound on Mrs. Jin''s shoulder, with a slightly apologetic look on his face, bowed his hands and thanked her. "It doesn''t matter. You and Fu''er entered the secret realm of Zunwang Palace together. You should be Fu''er''s good friend. As her master and mother-in-law, my wife, it''s nothing to help him once." ?Mrs. Jin waved her hand and said calmly. However. ?These words fell into Cao Mi''s heart, but the feeling was different. She vaguely felt that Mrs. Jins words were an invisible declaration of sovereignty to her. . Fuer? Is this Brother Wei Daos pseudonym? ??Cao Mi was very smart and thought of this immediately. After all, she had fought alongside Wei Tu several times and knew that Wei Tu had the habit of disguising himself. ?However, it was hard for her to imagine that Wei Tu had secretly made a marriage arrangement without knowing it from his relatives and friends, and married Mrs. Jin''s daughter "Wang Sutai". (End of this chapter) Chapter 594： Xuanling Golden Chain, Taoist Companion Crisis (4k4, please subscribe) Chapter 594 Mysterious Golden Chain, Taoist Companion Crisis (4k4, please subscribe) "This is Brother Wei Dao''s private matter. What does it have to do with me? All I need to know is that Brother Wei Dao is Brother Wei Dao." ?? Cao Mi was in a slightly confused mood, so he just comforted himself by being a "comrade-in-arms" to Wei Tu, and he didn''t need to think too much about messy things. Previously, she had always thought that she was a good match for Wei Tu, because in terms of status and realm, she was very compatible among Wei Tu''s relatives and friends. And Wei Tu also showed his kindness to her many times... Therefore, now that she sees Wang Sutai, the "major wife" in Mrs. Jin''s words, she naturally cannot accept it easily. However, people have to lower their heads when they are under the eaves... She is now protected by Mrs. Jin and is protected from the arrest of "Ding Lezheng", a powerful person in the quasi-deity realm. She does not dare to speak randomly, question or ask about this. thing. "By the way! Mrs. Jin and her daughter don''t know yet the true identity of Brother Wei Dao. They only know...the false identity of Brother Wei Dao..." Thinking of this, Cao Mi''s expression suddenly became more cheerful, and he no longer felt as lonely as before. In the hall of the Yebing Hall, Ding Lezheng, who was standing at the front of the Zhengdao camp, looked much uglier when he saw Mrs. Jin suddenly taking action to rescue Cao Mi. At ordinary times, he would have killed both Mrs. Jin and her daughter. But at this moment, with the two cultivators, the good and the evil, facing each other, if he failed to succeed in one attack, it would be difficult for him to take action later. ??Moreover, this matter should not be too big, otherwise if other monks know that "Wei Tu" entered the Demon Locking Hall alone, his idea of ??seizing this opportunity will inevitably become a phantom in his dream. Thats right! Master Jiuli knows the identity of the male cultivator Ding Lezheng frowned slightly, and did not immediately look for Mrs. Jin''s trouble. He looked behind him, intending to find Master Jiuli to find out the true identity of "Wei Tu" first, and then formulate corresponding strategies. He still understands the principle of "Know yourself and the enemy, and you will be victorious in every battle." However, after seeing this, Ding Lezheng discovered that "Master Jiuli", who was still in the righteous camp just now, had actually run into the demonic camp at this moment. Seeing this, Ding Lezheng''s face suddenly turned cold, and he understood the reason why Master Jiuli suddenly changed sides. It was simply because when he arrested Cao Mi, he frightened the snake, causing Master Jiuli to do this. Self-protection measures. But Ding Lezheng was not anxious about this. ?He turned his eyes and looked directly at "Mrs. Yinlian", one of the Nascent Soul cultivators headed by the five demon sects. He saw the quarrel between the two daughters, Mrs. Yinlian and Mrs. Jin, before entering the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. He also had a small friendship with Mrs. Yinlian. At their level, in the general environment, they are tit-for-tat with each other, but privately, they have more or less friendships and interactions. ?This friendship is not deep, but it can definitely serve as the basis for cooperation between the two of them, and then jointly seek the benefits of the Demon Locking Hall. Half is better than nothing. Although Ding Lezheng is old, he is not confused. "Mrs. Yinlian..." Ding Lezheng moved his lips slightly and began to negotiate with Mrs. Yinlian through voice transmission. "What? Someone single-handedly opened the Demon Locking Hall?" Hearing this, Mrs. Yinlian was greatly shaken and couldn''t believe it. A group of them, the good and the evil, are fighting for the treasures in the "Yebing Palace" and are about to fight to the death. However, "Wei Tu" alone has occupied another palace outside the core three palaces - the "Suomo Hall" "? Is this news true? Mrs. Yinlian asked impatiently. Compared to the Weapon Weapon Hall, the Demon Locking Hall is more valuable to a demon cultivator like her. Without it, there is pure demonic energy that is rarely seen in the world of Da Cang Xiuxian in the Suomo Hall. ?These pure demonic energies are not worth mentioning to the righteous monks, but to the demonic monks, they are no less than a panacea. ?Monks in the lower realm will face a problem after reaching the realm of divine transformation, which is to ascend to the upper realm. ??The demon cultivator has one more choice than ordinary monks, which is to ascend to the equal plane of the spiritual world - the "Ancient Demon Realm" after being demonized. In other words, if Mrs. Yinlian obtains the pure demonic energy in the "Magic Locking Hall", she will obtain a "shortcut" in disguise to break through the transformation of gods and ascend to the upper world. Of course its true, can I still lie to you? Ding Lezheng said in an indifferent tone. Hearing this, Mrs. Yinlian nodded secretly. As one of the most powerful people in the Da Cang Cultivation World, it was impossible for her to deliberately deceive or play tricks on her in this matter. "It''s just that right now, good and evil are confronting each other. Even if I have enmity with Mrs. Jin, I can''t attack her immediately. At least I have to wait until I leave the Yebing Palace..." Or, look for opportunities in the battle between good and evil. Mrs. Yinlian groaned and said. Although the Hehuan Sect is among the top three sects among the five demon sects, she is also the deputy sect leader of the Hehuan Sect and holds great power... But this place is the secret realm of the royal palace, and the monks from the Hehuan Sect, except for her and the sect leader Apart from "Gongshuqiu", there is only one person left, and his strength is not superior among the demon cultivators. ?It is only a small matter to cause controversy by rashly touching Mrs. Jin and her daughter, but it will be a big deal if other demon cultivators become suspicious. After leaving the Yebing Palace? Ding Lezheng frowned when he heard this, but thinking that there was no good way now, he could only nod in agreement. The secret realm of Zunwang Palace has been open for a total of twenty years. Now, seven years have passed. The time required to explore the Yebing Palace is far less than thirteen years. With the company guarding the door outside, the remaining time was enough for the few of them. In the final analysis, there is only one way that he and Mrs. Yinlian can force "Wei Tu" to hand over the spiritual objects of "Suo Mo Tang" and open the "Suo Mo Tang" ban, and that is - threatening with hostages. And this matter has nothing to do with the length of time. ??If Wei Tu doesn''t obey, then they can only hunt and kill Wei Tu outside the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. At this point, there is no need to care about the speed or length of time to arrest Mrs. Jin and others. However- ??Just when Ding Lezheng and Mrs. Yinlian were thinking about insidious tactics to deal with Wei Tu. ?Suddenly, a golden light flashed through and passed directly between them, going straight into the depths of the Yebing Hall. ?This speed is so fast that it is almost undetectable. Who? Who is it? ??The monks of both good and evil paths were shocked. Its Priest Sang! ?Only a few people in Ding Lezheng saw the origin of the golden light. Their faces showed caution. After looking at each other, they all escaped from the light and chased forward. ?Seeing this, the remaining cultivators also followed closely behind Ding Lezheng and others, no longer stupidly staying in place. the other side. ??In the dark stone tower in the Locking Demon Hall, Wei Tu sat cross-legged with an expressionless face, his hands constantly changing, holding strange seals one after another. In front of him, there was a gloomy black flag about ten feet in size suspended. After about half a moment, a "flood soul" the size of a baby''s fist flew out of the black flag flag. Under Wei Tu''s seal, it was pulled to the center of Wei Tu''s eyebrows and sucked in forcefully. Go in. Next, as a golden light flashed, the "dragon soul" that had just entered Wei Tu''s sea of ??consciousness turned into a ball of dark air, constantly rising and falling in the sea of ??consciousness. The next moment, these dark auras were like snowflakes, blending into the sea of ??consciousness and disappearing. As the dark energy disappeared, Wei Tu, who had closed his eyes tightly, also stopped kneading, slowly opened his eyes, and looked at his Dantian. I saw that deep in his Dantian, a black seal like ink jade slowly condensed. This black seal was only one-third the size of his Nascent Soul fist. After it was born, it played with three **** jade seals and a golden gold seal that were equal to its size. The mana sea is constantly rising and falling. The health-preserving soul seal is finally completed! Wei Tu exhaled a breath of turbid air and thought to himself. The soul seal of health preservation is the most difficult level among the nine secrets of health preservation. If he hadn''t relied on the soul power nourishment of the remnant soul of the human-faced dragon head this time, if he wanted to condense this soul mark, he would have to at least break through to the late Nascent Soul stage to achieve it. ?Of course, corresponding to the difficulty, is the increase in strength brought to him by condensing this soul seal. ??Wei Tu is confident that now, with the help of the explosive secret technique "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation", his mana strength is by no means weaker than most of the late Nascent Soul powerhouses. Now, its harvest time! Wei Tu stood up and glanced at the corpses of the demonic dragon that occupied most of the space on the fourth floor of the stone tower, as well as the seven ancient lamps placed near the demonic dragon and the huge chains that bound the demonic dragon. ?Although these three items are not worth mentioning to the master of Zunwang Palace, a powerful person in the realm of refining the void, for him, a minor cultivator of Yuanying, they are all treasures without exception. ?Especially this huge chain. This thing could bind the demonic dragon in its heyday, and it was at least the sixth level. After all, the cultivation of this demonic dragon was still in the early stage of void refining. These are what Wei Tu saw through the memories in the soul fragments of the demon dragon "Bou Chen". Speaking of which, the demon dragon named "Biao Chen" is also quite unlucky. Not long after he was promoted to the realm of refining the void in the ancient demon world, he just occupied a territory and became the demon lord, and was taken from the spiritual world. The owner of the Zunwang Palace who came here captured him and threw it into the earth emperor bead, a spatial magic weapon he carried with him. He was suppressed in the Demon Locking Hall inside the bead for tens of thousands of years. Then, he was ambushed and killed by this junior Nascent Soul, and even the remaining souls were devoured by him one by one, and he died completely. Earth Emperor Pearl Thinking of this, Wei Tu looked towards the direction of the Chuanfa Pavilion and felt hot in his eyes. If he guessed correctly, there should be a key spiritual object in the Chuanfa Pavilion to recover this treasure. The most valuable treasure in the secret area of ??Zunwang Palace is undoubtedly the "Earth Emperor Pearl". Getting this space magic weapon is equivalent to getting the entire secret realm of Zunwang Palace. The secret realm of Zunwang Palace is the inside of the "Earth Emperor Pearl". But unfortunately, he did not have the ability to break the restrictions outside the "Chuanfa Pavilion". Including the demon dragon "Bai Chen", he doesn''t have many memories of Zunwang Palace and its owner. ?Even the spiritual realm skills he had previously promised him were deliberately deceiving him. After all, this dragon faced the master of the Zunwang Palace and was captured after only a few encounters and was thrown into the Demon Suo Hall. How could he know the secret of the master of the Zunwang Palace? ?However, although he does not have the profound skills of the spiritual world, through the demon dragon "Bai Chen", Wei Tu has also obtained some of the profound magic skills of the ancient demon world. It''s just that for him, a righteous monk, these exercises are not much different from useless ones. Shaking his head and putting these thoughts in his mind, Wei Tu waved his sleeves and collected the seven ancient lamps in front of him and the huge chain that bound the demon dragon "chen" into his sleeves. ??This huge chain, driven by Wei Tu''s magic power, instantly changed into a normal size. It was a golden piece with the word "Xuan Ling" engraved on it. "Xuanling gold chain?" Wei Tu''s heart moved, and he knew the true name of this huge chain. ??As for the demonic body of the demonic dragon "Bai Chen", Wei Tu didn''t waste it. He pinched the magic formula in his hand. ?The body of the demonic dragon, which had long decayed, immediately absorbed the pure demonic energy in the stone tower like a whale swallowing up all directions. ?In just a short moment, all the demonic energy was absorbed, and the body of the decaying demon dragon gained some vitality, and its heart beat slowly, as if it had just died. After doing all this. Wei Tu immediately left the stone tower and came to the location of the demon refining formation outside the tower. ?Here, there is also a high-level magic weapon called the "Five Elements Demon-Slaying Ring". Fellow Daoist Bai, how is the cracking going? Wei Tu glanced at Bai Zhi, who was sitting cross-legged in the demon refining formation with many formation flags floating around him, and asked. Previously, when he was devouring the remaining soul of the demon dragon, he did not waste time. Instead, he sent Bai Zhi to leave the stone tower to find a way to crack the "Demon Refining Formation". Cracking this demon refining formation is not easy. It will take at least five years to crack it... Bai Zhi groaned and replied. "Five years? Not too late." Upon hearing this, Wei Tu frowned at first, then shook his head. ?Compared to the ten years or so it took the cultivators in the outer palace to break the restrictions before, the time it took him to obtain this "Five Elements Demon-Slaying Ring" was not that long. As for violent destruction ??Wei Tu didn''t have this thought in his mind. He was not confident enough to break through the formation arranged by the powerful master of the Void Refining Realm. Leave the matter of breaking the formation to Bai Zhi, while Wei Tu stood aside and began to refine the high-level magic weapon "Xuanling Golden Chain". The key to monks'' fighting skills is not only their own strength, but also the magical weapons they hold. ??Moreover, the higher the level of the magic weapon, the greater the impact on the outcome. After refining the "Xuanling Golden Chain", although Wei Tu didn''t think he could defeat top-level powerhouses such as Priest Sang and Ding Lezheng, but with the addition of this high-level magic weapon, the two of them suffered a big loss. He still has this confidence. Time passes slowly. January. Two months On this day, not long after Wei Tu had just finished refining the "Xuanling Golden Chain", he saw a bone sedan chair carried by two ape-bodied demons suddenly rushing outside the main palace of Suo Mo Hall. . Golden ghost and mysterious bone sedan? Wei Tu was no stranger to this sedan. After all, he and Wang Sutai consummated their bridal chamber in this sedan. ??However, what he didn''t understand was why the golden ghost sedan suddenly ran to the Suomo Hall. Are you looking for me? Wei Tu was doubtful. But soon, he felt relieved, because from inside the golden ghost sedan, he not only sensed the aura of Mrs. Jin and her daughter, but also the aura of Cao Mi. Seeing this scene, it was not difficult for him to guess that it was Cao Mi, the "insider" who told Mrs. Jin and his daughter where he was now. ??Although he didn''t know why the three women joined forces, he could guess that they should have a lot to do with "Ding Lezheng" who left before. Next, Wei Tu did not hesitate, and quickly urged the "Yuan Zhong Divine Light" to open the "Ziwu Qi Forbidden" blocked outside the "Suo Mo Hall", preparing to let Mrs. Jin''s three daughters in. But at this moment. Lian Shourang, who was guarding outside the door, suddenly took action. He sneered, opened his mouth and spit out a miniature ruler, and slashed at the golden ghost sedan suspended outside the Suomo Hall. ??The small ruler rose up in the wind and turned into a size of several feet. With a slight sway, it crossed the space and hit the golden ghost sedan, sending Mrs. Jin and the three girls inside flying out. However, he saw that at this moment, Mrs. Jin''s three daughters, without exception, were extremely pale and covered in blood. "Taoist Fu, if you don''t want anything to happen to your wife and Taoist companions, please open the Ziwu Qi Forbidden Room and let me in." ??Lian Shourang smiled coldly, stepped forward to attack Mrs. Jin and the three girls, and at the same time threatened Wei Tu. At this moment. ?In the distant sky, several auras of powerful men with astonishing magical power suddenly rose up, speeding towards the direction of the Locking Demon Hall. (End of this chapter) ~： Ask for a monthly ticket at the beginning of the month ?Look for a monthly pass at the beginning of the month Last month I updated 150,000 words. Although it is not much, it is basically maintained at 5,000 words every day... ?Hmm, I cant compile it anymore. Im writing this single chapter. The main thing is to ask all readers... please vote for the month. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? (End of this chapter) Chapter 595： The headmasters death, Wei Tus threatening words (4k4, please Chapter 595: The death of the headmaster, Wei Tus threatening words (4k4, please subscribe) Is it Ding Shouzheng, Mrs. Yinlian? Wei Tus face was ugly, and his eyes showed murderous intent. No matter how stupid he was at this moment, it was not difficult to guess the process and purpose of the two people joining forces. But soon, his face became calm again, and he opened his mouth to reply to Lian Shourang''s threatening words. Let you in? Okay! "As long as Headmaster Lian stops, Fu will let Headmaster Lian in." The voice fell. ??Lian Shourang outside couldn''t help but be startled, as if he didn''t expect that Wei Tu was so easy to talk to, and was really willing to ignore the danger, and opened the "Ziwu Strange Forbidden" and let him in in anger. Could it be that you are planning to open the restriction and then join forces with Mrs. Jin and others to kill me? Lian Shou raised his eyebrows slightly and thought to himself. He didn''t believe that Taoist Fu, who had made such a big name in the world of immortality, was an unwise person who didn''t understand the situation. "It''s ridiculous! How could I, the majestic headmaster of Shengya Mountain, lose at your hands? Besides, Master Ding will be here if he has twenty more breaths." Lian Shourang sneered in his heart. As long as he waits for Ding Lezheng and others to arrive before Wei Tu opens the "Ziwu Qi Forbidden" and returns to the main palace of Suo Mo Hall, then... No matter how amazing Wei Tu''s strength is, he can only be defeated and wait for his disposal. . And he would never think that he could not hold off for twenty breaths. Thinking of this, Lian Shourang immediately pretended to be overjoyed. According to his previous words, he stopped further attacks on Mrs. Jin''s three daughters and waited for Wei Tu to break the ban. In the distance, Ding Lezheng, Mrs. Yinlian, and Gong Shuqiu, who were rushing towards the Locking Demon Hall, couldn''t help but smile a little when they saw this scene. How could the three powerful men of them join forces and let Mrs. Jin and her three daughters escape so easily with the help of the "Golden Ghost Mysterious Bone Sedan"? This is just a trap they set for Wei Tu. They know that threatening hostages will most likely only gain the hatred of the "Fu Dao people", and it will be difficult to knock on the door of the main palace of the Lock Demon Hall. ??However, if the "Fu Taoist" sees that there is a chance of rescuing Mrs. Jin and the other three, he will inevitably open the door of the Locking Demon Hall on his own. "You and I, please slow down and don''t rush this Fu Taoist." Ding Lezheng said through his voice. ?Now, Wei Tu had just eaten the bait and had not yet taken the bait and was pulled ashore. He did not want to scare away the big fish Wei Tu by being too hasty. For a journey of twenty breaths, he could even relax Wei Tu to twenty-five breaths, or even thirty breaths. He believes in Lian Shourang''s strength, and he will definitely be able to bite Wei Tu firmly and prevent Wei Tu from taking off the fishhook. "Okay!" After hearing this, Gong Shuqiu and Mrs. Yinlian did not refute, but agreed to Ding Lezheng''s suggestion and slowed down their escape speed. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths later ?Under the expectant gazes of Ding Lezheng and the others, the "Ziwu Qi Forbidden" that shrouded the main palace room of "Suo Mo Hall" was finally broken at this moment. At this time, Wei Tu, who was hiding in the main palace room, rushed out immediately and attacked Lian Shourang. "Shou Rang, hold him back! Don''t let him take back Yuan Zhong''s divine light and escape back to the depths of the Suo Demon Hall." ?Seeing this, Ding Le looked slightly happy and quickly used the sound transmission instrument to explain. The "Ziwu Qi Forbidden" in Suo Mo Hall was not really broken by Wei Tu, but Wei Tu used "Yuanzhong Divine Light" to dissolve a passage that could be accessed. As for this passage, as long as Wei Tu''s mind moves and the "Yuanzhong Divine Light" is removed, it will be restored to the original state. So, Lian Shou Rang had only one task at this moment, which was to hold Wei Tu away from the main palace room of Suo Mo Hall until they arrived. However- The next moment, the scene that happened in the Locking Demon Hall made Ding Lezheng, Gong Shuqiu, and Mrs. Yinlian a little confused, and even the smiling faces became slightly stiff. ?? I saw that Wei Tu, who had just left the "Ziwu Qi Forbidden", arrived at Lian Shourang''s side at an extremely fast speed. Next, with just a few punches, the headmaster of Shengyashan, the first gate of the righteous path, was blown away a long distance like a broken sack. He coughed up a large mouthful of blood, and his breath quickly weakened. . Obviously, the plan caught them by surprise. They misjudged Wei Tus strength. ?It is simply not something that Lian Shou, a monk who has just been promoted to the late Nascent Soul stage, can defeat. Don''t talk about twenty breaths, even if it''s ten breaths, even defending can''t help them delay it. Shou Rang, block the passage of Ziwu Qijin with the Supreme Treasure of the Master! Ding Le looked grim, and shouted sharply as he sped up to the Demon Suo Hall. The voice fell. ?Even Shou Rang didn''t hesitate. He glanced at Wei Tu, who had already entered the Demon Suo Hall with Mrs. Bao Jin and the other three. He quickly made a hand gesture and created a mini hill. This mini hill was full of energy and buzzing. When Lian Shou let go of his hand, it had grown from the size of a palm to the height of half a person. In a flash of inspiration, it directly blocked the restriction that Wei Tu had just broken through. aisle. With the barrier of this mountain, the "Ziwu Qijin" of red and black light curtain was unable to "heal" for a while. Its light was so strong that it kept pressing on the mini hill. Click! Click! ?Under the tremendous pressure of the "Ziwu Qi Forbidden", although the aura of the mini-hill was severely worn, it was still firmly embedded in the light curtain and remained motionless. "With Wan Qingshan here, it should be enough to last until Uncle Ding arrives." Lian Shourang wiped the remaining blood from the corner of his mouth, his hands glowed with yellow light, and he poured his magic power into the mini hill. But soon, he turned pale due to excessive loss of mana. It was obvious that activating this magical weapon called "Wanqing Mountain" was also an extremely laborious task for him. the other side. Wei Tu, who thought that his rescue was successful and was out of danger, couldn''t help but his face darkened when he saw this situation. With this confusing hill blocking the "passage", even Shou Rang was holding him back in disguise. By the time Ding Lezheng, Gong Shuqiu, and Mrs. Yinlian arrived, his end would be almost a dead end. He did not have the confidence to deal with these three people on his own. "However, this treasure may be able to resolve this crisis." Wei Tu''s heart moved, and he took out the "Xuanling Gold Chain" that he had just refined, and threw it towards the mini hill. The next moment, the "Xuanling Gold Chain" was like a python, tightly wrapped around the mini-hill. Immediately afterwards, Wei Tu tugged hard, and the "Xuanling Gold Chain" flashed with golden and blue brilliance, constantly pulling the mini-hill in his direction. ??However, after only pulling half an inch away, the mini-hill bound by the "Xuanling Gold Chain" stopped motionless again, as if it was as heavy as a mountain at this moment. ??However, Wei Tu was not in a hurry about this. He glanced coldly at Lian Shourang, who was using his magic power to stabilize the mini-hill. He secretly shouted "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation", and then activated his physical power again. In an instant, the muscles in Wei Tu''s whole body swelled, his body increased to more than nine feet, and his body began to exude terrifying energy and blood power, which was so strong that it became almost real. Wipe it! Wipe it! ?Under Wei Tu''s pull this time, the mini hill embedded in the "Ziwu Qi Forbidden" light curtain could no longer hold on. With a click, he was pulled into the main palace room of Suo Mo Hall. At the same time, Lian Shourang, who was activating the mini-hill, could no longer hold on. After spitting out a mouthful of blood with a pop, he was blown away several feet by the spiritual pressure. "Middle stage of the fourth level of body refining? His physical strength is so terrifying? And he also has a magic weapon that can restrain "Wan Qingshan"?" Lian Shou was horrified in his heart. ?However, it was not the time for him to think about this issue at this moment. He activated his magic power and wanted to activate the mini-hill again to block the loophole of the "Ziwu Qin Forbidden". ?If it doesnt work, he must take back this sacred treasure of Shengya Mountain, otherwise he will be a big sinner of Shengya Mountain. However- Just when Lian Shourang was about to activate his magic power, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a golden and green chain flying towards him. Immediately afterwards, a flash of inspiration followed the Xuanling gold chain. ?His body suddenly leaned forward, and his neck was suddenly locked by the Xuanling gold chain. "No!" Lian Shourang, who was locked up, suddenly looked panicked and wanted to break free, but unfortunately, the Xuanling Golden Chain was a magic weapon of level six or above, which he could not easily use in a short time. Can get out of trouble. So, in this short period of time, Lian Shourang could only watch his body being dragged into the Demon Locking Hall by Wei Tu. And all of this, from the beginning to the end, took no more than ten breaths. ?Ding Lezheng, Gongshuqiu, and Mrs. Yinlian, who arrived after a few breaths, could only use the "Ziwu Qi Forbidden" to face Lian Shou in the main palace of Suo Mo Hall. Bold! Mr. Fu, let me go, the headmaster of Shengya Mountain. Do you know what you are doing? Ding Lezheng had a cold look on his face and said with a cold shout. Although there are many Yuanying monks in Shengya Mountain, such as Lian Shourang, a late-stage Yuanying monk, there is one other person besides him... But Lian Shourang''s identity is different. He is the leader of Shengya Mountain, to a certain extent. Represents Shengya Mountain. ?Nowadays, the dignified headmaster of Shengya Mountain is forced to become a prisoner. If word spreads, the prestige of Shengya Mountain will inevitably be destroyed. I dont know Fu. Hearing this, Wei Tu smiled faintly and replied casually with a sentence that made Ding Lezheng extremely angry. ?However, although he looked relaxed, in fact, he did not have any intention of underestimating the enemy at this moment. ?This emphasis is not only on Ding Lezheng and the others outside the Suomo Hall, but also on Lian Shourang, the headmaster of Shengya Mountain who is in the same area as him at this moment. Just now, although he trapped this person with the "Xuanling Golden Chain", it was just that he was caught off guard. A master of the late Nascent Soul is far from being so easy to defeat. At this moment, Lian Shourang had already used his magical power to survive with a broken arm, breaking free from the shackles of the Xuanling Golden Chain, and successfully gained control of the ''mini hill'', secretly commanding the mountain and bombarding him. ?Of course, Wei Tu also has the confidence to kill Lian Shou Rang. His death is only a matter of time. ?He no longer paid attention to Ding Lezheng, but concentrated on dealing with it. He deliberately dragged the leader of Shengya Mountain in. This person will be the first debt he collects from Shengya Mountain! "Little Big Dipper Magic!" Wei Tu shouted coldly, and when he shot out the "Xuanling Gold Chain" from his sleeves to block the "mini hill", he waved his sleeves, offered up his "pseudo Dharma", and used his giant palm to attack Lian Shou Rang''s body grabbed him. When he saw this scene, Lian Shourang''s expression immediately changed as he was under the giant palm. His lips moved slightly, and a silver heavenly book was suspended above his head, and he stepped forward to greet him. ??A loud rumble! Like thunder exploding from the sky. The two magical powers collided at one point, and the spiritual pressure from the collision immediately sprayed outward, almost covering the entire open space outside the Suomo Hall. Perhaps, there is hope of victory by keeping concessions. ?Ding Lezheng, who was fighting outside, felt a glimmer of hope in his heart. ?This hope of his is not an unfounded wish, but a genuine belief. After all, the reason why Lian Shou Rang just lost to Wei Tu was because he had the mission to hold Wei Tu back, so he could only be forced to "take a beating". But now...the two are really fighting to the death, who wins and who loses. Not necessarily. Furthermore When the difference in strength is not huge, combat skills and experience are also a key factor in determining victory or defeat. ??Lian Shourang has thousands of years of practice... Ding Lezheng doesn''t think that he can lose to a disciple of the Red Dragon Ancestor! However, as time passed, Ding Lezheng''s heart gradually sank. ?In this short period of time, Lian Shourang had already exchanged more than ten moves with Wei Tu, but without exception, he was at a disadvantage in every move. Several times, his life was almost in danger! How come this guys fighting skills are so sophisticated? Ding Le was frowning. This was more worrying than him knowing that Wei Tu had "Yuanzhong Divine Light" and "Xuanling Golden Chain". After all, the former represented talent and opportunity, while the latter was the experience of pure life-and-death struggle. Having these life-and-death fighting experiences means that it is difficult for Wei Tu to make "mistakes" during the battle. He subconsciously glanced at Madam Yinlian. According to his soul search of Master Jiuli, "Taoist Fu" had only killed two middle-stage Nascent Soul monks from the Hehuan Sect, so he should not have such combat experience. Shou Rang... is going to die. After a moment, Ding Le was closing his eyes, sighed in his heart, and turned his head silently. The next moment, Lian Shouyi, who was in the air, was pierced by several **** spears and died on the spot, staining the sky with blood. No! Lian Shourang was stunned. He looked at Wei Tu who had turned into the Blood Demon Coffin in front of him, his face full of disbelief. Next, with a flash of blood, a seven-inch-tall yellow baby, with a look of fear on its face, escaped from Lian Shourang''s body and fled outwards. However, just as he was fleeing, a black flag fell above his head. ?Under the shroud of this black flag, the yellow baby quickly disappeared and became silent again. "Ding Lezheng, if you dare to attack Fu, my wife and others again. Fu guarantees that the headmaster will not be the first one to die in the Shengya Mountain!" ??Weitu took back the Soul Refining Flag and looked outside the Suomo Hall. He stared at Ding Lezheng''s face, his voice was cold, and he spoke word by word. The voice fell. The atmosphere around him suddenly became extremely cold. ?Mrs. Jin and the other women behind Wei Tu looked sideways at him, and couldn''t help but look at Wei Tu''s expressions with a hint of shock and tenderness. ??Ding Lezheng, Mrs. Yinlian, and Gongshuqiu have completely different expressions. ??The three of them all looked gloomy, and their eyes revealed murderous intent. Shuzi, are you threatening me? Ding Lezheng''s face was extremely cold, almost ready to drop ice. He clenched his fists hidden in his wide sleeves and said in a cold voice. As the first person in Shengya Mountain, he has not heard such arrogant words for a long, long time. ?Now Wei Tu, saying this is almost like stepping on his face. But for this. Wei Tu did not reply. He glanced at Ding Lezheng lightly, turned his head towards the depths of Suo Mo Hall, and walked in. At this moment, silence is better than sound. ??Whether it was Ding Lezheng, who was furious, or Gong Shuqiu, and Mrs. Yinlian, who had thoughts of revenge, they all knew what Wei Tu meant: if he continues, he will fight until death. I figured this out. A shiver ran down the spines of the three of them. Because they knew that Wei Tu, who killed Lian Shourang, definitely had the capital to take revenge. This statement is by no means a big boast. ?They are not afraid of Wei Tu''s revenge, but the disciples below are all afraid. Ding Daoyou, what should I do? Mrs. Yinlian frowned slightly and spoke up first, asking this ally who had just formed an alliance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 596： A gentlemans appointment, newlyweds are like honey (4k8, please subscribe) Chapter 596 A Gentlemans Promise, Newlyweds Are Like Honey (4k8, please subscribe) This time, by searching the soul of Master Jiuli, the three of them learned that the true identity of "Wei Tu" was "Taoist Fu" and that Taoist Fu''s younger brother was Ying Ding, who had a grudge against Shengya Mountain. Ministry of Divine Master - Wei Tu. ?Even though the matter about the junior brother was just a guess by Master Jiuli, it undoubtedly helped them find an anchor point for revenge against Taoist Fu. Just now, when they saw Lian Shourang''s defeat, the idea arose in their minds... that after the secret realm was over, they would return to the Immortal Cultivation Realm to capture Wei Tu, and then hunt down Taoist Fu. But now I hear threats from Fu Taoists They had to hesitate, wondering whether they and their sect could withstand the consequences of the Fu Taoist''s angry revenge. ?Now, all the Taoist Fu people have the strength to kill the leader of Shengya Mountain and even give way. In another hundred or two hundred years, it might be possible and threaten them. You can make a gentlemans agreement. It is agreed that hatred is limited to individuals and will not affect relatives, family, or old friends. ?While Ding Le was hesitating, Gong Shuchou on the side paused, and Dai Ding Le was replying. "A gentleman''s agreement?" Ding Lezheng frowned and looked up at Gong Shuqiu who spoke, as if he was thinking about the feasibility of this matter. Just now, he angrily scolded Wei Tu. It was not because he was unaware of the huge threat posed by the "Fu Taoists" to Shengya Mountain, but because Lian Shou was willing to die, which made him almost lose his mind, so he said that immature sentence. At this moment, as time passed, although his anger did not subside, he was able to maintain his sanity. He knew the meaning of Gongshuqiu''s words - time was on their side. ? It seems that Wei Tu is a rising star in the world of immortal cultivation, becoming another giant, and his strength is about to surpass those of the old cultivators... But in fact, he is not. At least within a certain period of time, Weitu cannot catch up. There is no other reason. He has already obtained a further "opportunity to transform into a god" in the "Yelang Palace". For him, it is only a matter of time before he crosses the Great Chasm of Transformation into Gods. ?As long as he reaches the state of becoming a god, Wei Tu''s threat to him and Shengya Mountain will be as if it is nothing. "If fellow Taoist Ding becomes a transformed god, killing a Taoist would be no better than killing a chicken with an ox''s knife." Gong Shuqiu complimented. Logically speaking, as the leader of the righteous path, "Ding Lezheng" has proven to be in the state of transformation into gods, and they, the Hehuan Demon Sect, should be even more frightened. However, now that Wei Tu is standing in front of him and attracting hatred, they are more hopeful about it. After all, in the final analysis, they did not stop Ding Lezheng from breaking through the ability to become a god. Instead of enmity, it is better to welcome them more respectfully. ?Furthermore, as far as he knows, after monks from the lower realm achieve the realm of becoming gods, they will have certain shackles from heaven and earth, and they cannot use the power of becoming gods at will to deal with low-level monks. ?These experiences of transforming into gods were passed down by the ancestors of the sect, and they are absolutely infallible. In other words, after Ding Lezheng takes action against the "Fu Taoists", it will be difficult for him to have any "remaining power" to deal with these demon sects. ?"Taoist Fu" was a shield that they used to resist Ding Lezheng''s breakthrough in divine transformation. After becoming a god Ding Lezheng narrowed his eyes slightly. With his intelligence, it was not difficult to guess the purpose of Gongshuqiu. ?However, he has no intention of getting involved in the dispute between good and evil. Compared with this, his self-interest is greater. If not, hundreds of years ago, he would not have sat back and watched the three border countries being invaded by the devil one by one. "Okay, let''s tentatively make a gentleman''s agreement. After I break through to become a god, I won''t trouble him again." Ding Lezheng nodded and replied. Gentlemen''s Promise, this is the best way for him and the "Fu Taoist" to temporarily stop the war due to mutual hostility. A gentlemans agreement? ??Wei Tu, who was in the main palace of Suo Mo Hall, heard this and his face immediately showed a look of surprise. ?It is not difficult for him to guess that this agreement should be a mature strategy for Ding Lezheng and others to stabilize him after they failed to lure the enemy. After all, unlike the two sects of Shengyashan and Hehuan Sect, he is a "Fu Taoist" and has not many family members who can be threatened on the surface, and has almost no weaknesses. Even if it is his true identity... ??In the Wei family, the only relatives he really cares about are Wei Yan, Wei Xiuwen, and Wei Changshou. ??In the world of immortal cultivation, there are examples of using relatives to threaten and force monks of the same level to do nothing, but they are rare. ?At least, Wei Tu didnt think that Ding Lezheng and others would think that he was such a soft persimmon after he brutally killed Lian Shouyi. "Okay, Fu is willing to make a gentleman''s agreement with the three of them. As long as the three of them are willing to abide by the agreement from now on, Fu will not cause trouble to Shengyashan and Hehuan Sect again." Wei Tu nodded and replied coldly. ??No matter what Ding Lezheng and the others said was true or false, this agreement had no obvious harm to him. As for this agreement, neither Wei Tu, nor Ding Lezheng, Gong Shuqiu, and Mrs. Yinlian made false oaths. After all, oaths without the constraints of the "Tianming Zhenye" ??were almost in vain. Whether they abide by them or not only depends on the oaths. In one thought. ??If this were not the case, this agreement would not be called a gentleman''s agreement by Gongshuqiu. Next. Ding Lezheng, Gongshuqiu, and Mrs. Yinlian did not stay near the Suomo Hall for long. After the three of them looked at each other, they turned into a ray of light and disappeared. After all, they belong to two different camps, good and evil, and it is not appropriate to expose this cooperative relationship to the world. Wait until Ding Lezheng and the others leave. ?? Wei Tu returned to the depths of Suo Mo Hall, took out three "Yang Sheng Dan" from the storage bag, and handed them to Mrs. Jin, Wang Sutai, and Cao Mi respectively. ? Shengyang Pill is a fourth-level healing elixir he bought from the Luqiu Clans worship hall when he was cultivating overseas. ?This elixir has extraordinary effects. The last time he killed Ji Yifeng, it was with the help of this elixir that the injury was almost healed in a short period of time. Thank you husband Thank you Fuer Thank you, fellow Taoist Fu Wang Sutai, Mrs. Jin, and Cao Mi stood up respectively and thanked Wei Tu. ??However, when she arrived at Cao Mi''s place, the woman cleverly changed her name to Wei Tu and called her Daoyou Fu. "Junior Sister Cao, there is no need to hide it. After this incident, I think both Junior Sister and Su Tai will be able to guess my true identity." Wei Tu waved his hand and said. When he consummated the marriage with Wang Sutai before, he used his true appearance, so after returning to Da Cang Cultivation Realm, as long as Mrs. Jin and her daughter are willing to investigate, it will not be difficult to know his true identity. Therefore, instead of continuing to hide it, it is better to be honest and tell the second daughter his true identity now. This can be regarded as...his recognition of Wang Sutai''s identity. Brother Wei Dao. Cao Mi understood and saluted again. At this time, Wei Tu also said his real name. Wei Tu? Hearing this, Mrs. Jin frowned slightly, and some information about Wei Tu quickly came to mind. ??Although she has lived in seclusion in "Beiyuan Island" and devoted herself to cultivation in the past hundred years, before that, she was the head of the Wanyin Sect, and she still knew something about some major events between good and evil. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the name Wei Tu, he is not unfamiliar to the demon cultivators, but rather familiar. After all, a monk who can enmity with the Heavenly Lady Sect, obtain the opportunity of the Taixu Realm of the Stone Demon Sect, and conceive a baby within four hundred years... no matter what, it is beyond the reach of ordinary people. However, what puzzles Mrs. Jin is why Wei Tu hooked up with her husband Chilong Patriarch, and during this period, she became her husband''s disciple? At this point, she intends to take a breakthrough in this realm after breaking through the Yuan Ying''s later stages, forcing to ask Wei Tu. But now...seeing the tragic death of Lian Shourang, she no longer has the courage. For her, maintaining the status quo is not bad for now. At least Wei Tu had a "filial piety" and walked out of the Suo Mo Hall in time, saving the lives of their mother and daughter again. Masters Wife, this time the three of you met together and were chased by Ding Lezheng. What did you experience during the process? Why does Ding Lezheng know my pseudonym? After the simple greetings, Wei Tu got down to the topic. He could guess the reason why Cao Mi was with Mrs. Jin and her daughter. It was just that when he was being chased by Ding Lezheng and others, he was lucky enough to be saved by Mrs. Jin. ??But what he didn''t understand was why Ding Lezheng, Gong Shuqiu, and Mrs. Yinlian knew his alias as "Fu Daoren" when it was obvious that neither Mrs. Jin nor her daughter was captured. Could it be Master Jiuli He thought of a possible flaw. "Yes, Master Jiuli was unfortunately captured alive by Ding Lezheng when he was in Yebing Hall." Hearing this, Mrs. Jin nodded, confirming Wei Tu''s guess. Sir Jiuli "this" Wei Tu sighed with a complex expression. He and Master Jiuli were only casual acquaintances. Whether Master Jiuli died or not, he would not have much emotional fluctuations. But this time Master Jiuli''s death was related to him, so he couldn''t help but not care. ??If he hadn''t stayed with Master Jiuli in the hall when he entered the secret realm of Zun Wang Palace, I''m afraid Master Jiuli wouldn''t have been worried about Ding Lezheng and others this time and suffered such a misfortune. So, to put it more bluntly Master Jiuli was affected by him and died. The unjust death. Thinking of this, Wei Tu took out the "Tianming Zhenye" ??signed with Master Jiuli from his sleeve robe, looked at the four words "Jiuchuan Old Demon" on the soul oath, and silently remembered it in his heart. ??Although Master Jiuli was not his friend, he didn''t mind. He abided by the previous contract and helped him kill the old demon Jiuchuan who caused the death of his wife "Mrs. Lan", and used his head to pay tribute to the deceased. ?Now it is not difficult for him to deal with this demon. "It''s just a pity that if you abide by this contract and kill the old demon of Jiuchuan, it will be difficult to obtain the lower part of "Little Big Dipper Magic"." Wei Tu shook his head and said sadly. But fortunately, he now has quite a lot of magical powers. Even if he lacks the second half of "Little Big Dipper Magic", it will not have much impact on his combat power. Sutai, you and Fuer havent seen each other for a long time. You should keep in touch more to build a relationship. At this time, Mrs. Jins beautiful eyes moved. After looking at Wang Sutai for a while, she suddenly reminded her. ?From the time he entered the Suomo Hall until now, Wang Sutai has spoken no more than three sentences, and they are all polite greetings to Wei Tu. They don''t look like a couple at all. At that time, she thought that the Chilong Ancestor made a marriage contract and asked his daughter Wang Sutai to marry Wei Tu, which was a downward marriage. After all, Wang Sutai had a spiritual body, and even if his future was not as good as that of Wei Tu, it would not be much worse. But now, there is no doubt that even if she, the mother-in-law, is more partial to Wang Sutai, it is not difficult to see that Wang Sutai is a high-ranking candidate for marrying Wei Tu. What''s more, beside Wei Tu, there is Cao Mi, an equally stunning female cultivator. How could she not be anxious? Not anxious? "Mother?" Wang Sutai was startled when he heard this and didn''t know how to speak. ?Although she and Wei Tu were actually married, they had not known each other for a long time, and the time they had spent together was less than half a year. ?Now, decades have passed... They are almost strangers. "Sutai, don''t you keep in touch with your husband? Are you letting your mother go all the time? It''s fine now, but when it comes to having fun in the boudoir, do you still want your mother to take over?" ?Mrs. Jin was angry that he would not argue and cursed secretly. ??As the head of the Wan Yin Sect, she has experienced many scenes and is not shy about talking about sex. The voice fell. Wang Sutai''s pink face couldn''t help but turn red. He thought that his mother was too fierce. She was not like the wife of the previous sect master who took care of all the affairs of Wanyinmen, but more like a common country woman. Seeing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but shook his head. He understood that Mrs. Jins words were not only addressed to Wang Sutai, but also to him. Sutai, lets talk alone. ?Weitu took the initiative to speak. He is not a person who always abandons her. Since he married Wang Sutai decades ago, he will never ignore this woman. ?Furthermore, there is the Chilong Ancestor hiding beside him. Just for this master, he has to treat Wang Sutai well. Yes, husband. ?Wang Sutais voice was like a mosquito, and he nodded in response. A few days later. ?Wei Tu and Wang Sutai returned hand in hand and came to the side of Mrs. Jin and Cao Mi again. ??However, compared with before, Wang Sutai''s head was slightly lowered at this time, his face was red, and his arms were tightly linked with Wei Tu. As a person who has experienced this, Mrs. Jin immediately understood what happened to Wang Sutai when she saw this situation. ?She smiled slightly and looked at her son-in-law with an increasingly satisfied look, as if she was looking at the old ancestor of the Red Dragon. ?At that time, her fame spread all over the world, and no one in the demonic realm knew about her. The reason why she was willing to marry the Red Dragon Patriarch was not just because she was a young hero back then. Can we use Su Shen Xiang? Mrs. Jin secretly asked her daughter that this crisp sacred incense was a treasure that she and the Red Dragon Patriarch had when they were happy. It could not only help people reach bliss, but also help couples practice. Its used! Wang Sutai was ashamed to speak, but couldnt resist Mrs. Jins inquiry, so he had no choice but to answer. I will give you three more when I return to Beiyuan Island. Mrs. Jin chuckled and said. "Three?" Wang Sutai recalled the wonderful taste just now, secretly stretched out his palm and made the word "five". All of this, of course, could not escape Cao Mi''s gaze. After a few indifferent glances, she became calm. With her knowledge, how could she not see that Mrs. Jin deliberately acted like this to declare her sovereignty. But considering that Mrs. Jin had been kind enough to rescue her before, she didnt have to worry too much about it. After all, Mrs. Jins mother and daughter did have this relationship with Wei Tu. ?Moreover, in terms of close relationship with Wei Tu, Cao Mi does not think that he is worse than Mrs. Jin and her daughter. After all, Mrs. Jin and her daughter have not mentioned the biggest secret in Wei Tu''s life now - "overseas cultivation". And she is not only a comrade of Wei Tu, fighting side by side with Wei Tu, but also a monk of the Righteous Society and a real member of the society. In other words She doesnt think that as Wei Tus spiritual partner, she will not be as good as Wang Sutai, a female cultivator who has had physical contact with Wei Tu. time flies. In a blink of an eye. It will be five years later, the time Bai Zhiyan said, to break the demon refining formation and take away the "Five Elements Demon Slaying Ring". Regarding the "Five Elements Demon-Slaying Ring", Wei Tu did not reveal it to Mrs. Jin, Wang Sutai, and Cao Mi. Instead, he specially set up a covering formation to hide it. In the world of immortality, monks are basically independent individuals. Even if they have a Taoist vow, their own property is under their own control, and whether they share it or not depends on the individual. As Mrs. Jin and her daughter were from high-ranking families, they were naturally quite sensible and would not rely on family ties to deliberately spy on the treasures that Wei Tu had obtained in the Suomo Hall. Of course, there is another important reason. That is, even though the three women, Mrs. Jin, Wang Sutai, and Cao Mi, had the intention to rob, they also had self-awareness and knew that they were no match for Wei Tu. I finally got this treasure. ??In the covering formation, Wei Tu stretched out his right hand and grabbed into the void. After photographing the "Five Elements Demon Killing Ring" in the formation, excitement suddenly appeared on his face. ?This "Five Elements Demon-Slaying Ring", according to the memory of the demon dragon "Biao Chen", this treasure is a rare spiritual treasure even in the hands of cultivators in the spiritual world. ?However, just when Wei Tu was about to refine the "Five Elements Demon-Slaying Ring", he found that the mana he injected into the ring was like a mud cow entering the sea, with no reaction at all. Whats the reason for this? Wei Tu frowned, with a look of surprise on his face. He remembered that in the memory of the demon dragon "Bai Chen", this treasure did not seem to have any refining threshold. Fellow Daoist Wei, I have a guess. At this moment, the voice of the Chilong Ancestor suddenly appeared in Wei Tus mind. What guess? ?Weitu asked curiously. Hearing this, Ancestor Chilong did not show off and said directly: "Ancestor Ben has also heard some things about the spiritual world. Those higher-level spiritual treasures were all created by the master at the beginning. He has planted the "Tongbao Jue" specifically for use. Without the Tongbao Jue, even if outsiders get these high-level spiritual treasures, it will be difficult to use them. " So, I guess that this Five Elements Demon-Slaying Ring is very likely to have been planted with the Tongbao Jue by the master of the royal palace. If you want to open this ring, you must obtain the Tongbao Jue of this ring. (End of this chapter) Chapter 597： Xuanling ascends to immortality, the secret realm is closed (4k4, please subscribe) Chapter 597 Xuanling ascends to immortality, the secret realm is closed (4k4, please subscribe) Tong Bao Jue? ?? Wei Tu subconsciously looked in the direction of the Chuanfa Pavilion. If the only place in the secret area of ??Zunwang Palace where the "Five Elements Demon Killing Ring" Tongbao Jue could exist, it would be the Chuanfa Pavilion. Of the three core palaces, the "Weaponry Palace" and the "Magic Locking Hall" have now been opened, leaving only the most critical core inheritance "Fa Chuan Pavilion" still hidden under restrictions. Of course, in addition to the Tongbao Jue, if you want to activate the Five Elements Demon-Slaying Ring and exert some of its power... there is no way..." As the Chilong Ancestor spoke, he took out a jade slip from the dragon glass bead and handed it to Wei Tu. "Three Yang Blood Sacrifice?" Wei Tu glanced at the contents of the jade slip. "Three Yang Blood Sacrifice is one of the inheritances of the sect master of Wan Yin Sect. It is a blood refining technique used to control spiritual treasures. This ancestor thought that this secret technique would never be useful for ten thousand years. I never thought that in your case, One generation, I got lucky and picked up the Heavenly Spiritual Treasure from the royal palace. " ?Chilong Ancestor sighed and sighed. Among the spiritual treasures, all of them are high-level spiritual treasures that can be planted with special "Tongbao Jue" at the beginning of refining. These high-level spiritual treasures have a more resounding reputation, and that is the Tongtian Spiritual Treasure. ?Tongtian Lingbao, as the name suggests, is a Lingbao that has the power to reach the sky and has great power. Tongtian Lingbao? Hearing this title that was only found in ancient books, Wei Tu subconsciously thought of the Sky-Mending Bowl he had obtained from the Yunze Secret Realm. ?This treasure has the "magical power of repairing the sky", which can improve the level of spiritual objects to a certain extent and repair the foundation of spiritual objects. It should be regarded as a powerful spiritual treasure that reaches the sky. ??However, because it lacks the weapon spirit, its power is not as powerful as before, and it can only be regarded as a residual treasure. Perhaps the Three Yang Blood Sacrifice can also be used to activate the Heaven-Mending Bowl. Wei Tu thought to himself. He had not mentioned to the Red Dragon Ancestor before that he had the Heaven-Mending Bowl in his hand. Refining the "Five Elements Demon-Slaying Ring" with the blood of the Three Yang Blood Sacrifice did not happen overnight, so Wei Tu was not in a hurry to refine this thing with blood. Instead, after pocketing the ring, he began to recharge his batteries and wait. The end of the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. He has not forgotten at all the two sea monsters who share the entrance to the secret realm with him and Cao Mi. ?The two demons are each comparable to a "Luqiu Jinyuan", and they are considered powerful enemies, so they should not be careless. While vomiting and refining Qi, Wei Tu also took the opportunity to ask about the relevant external restrictions on the "Chuanfa Pavilion" in Zunwang Palace. Since Yuan Zhong''s divine light has become the key to unlocking the "Ziwu Qi Forbidden" in Suo Mo Hall, then the prohibitions of Chuanfa Pavilion may also be opened by using magical means. ? And what he is least afraid of is practicing magical powers and secret techniques. After all, he has no so-called threshold for practice. As long as he accumulates time and money, he will achieve something. "The prohibition of the Chuanfa Pavilion is the same as the Ziwu Qijin. It is also one of the ten most strange bans in the world of immortality. It is called the Bifeng Shenqin. This ban is different from the Ziwu Qiqin. There are no tricks. You must overcome the restriction. Only with the strong wind can you enter the main palace room of Chuanfa Pavilion..." "According to the calculations of the demonic side, if you want to resist the restriction of the wind, you must either have a physical body at the level of the god, or a defensive treasure that can withstand the ten-breath attack of the late stage of the god." The ancestor of the Red Dragon shook his head and replied. As Wei Tus Lao Taishan, he hopes more than anyone else that Wei Tu can successfully enter the Chuanfa Pavilion and obtain the core inheritance of the secret realm of Zun Wang Palace, and he will not hide this secret. "A god-level body?" When Wei Tu heard this, his spirit was suddenly shaken, and he became more expectant. He does not have a defensive treasure that can withstand the ten-breath attack in the late stage of becoming a god, but six hundred years later, before entering the secret realm next time, his physical body reaches the level of becoming a god, that is, breaking through the fifth level of body refining... He still has this possibility. After all, six hundred years is not a short time. His current life span is only over 600 years old. at the same time. The secret realm of Zunwang Palace, inside a palace. ??The moment Wei Tu obtained the "Five Elements Demon-Slaying Ring", a burly man wearing golden armor suddenly showed a look of shock on his calm face. He raised his head in disbelief and looked in the direction of the Suo Demon Hall. This trip to the secret realm, the two important places of Yebing Hall and Demon Locking Hall were actually opened..." ??Priest Sang''s tone was full of surprise. People today are not necessarily inferior to those in ancient times. He has long been prepared for the divine ban in the three core palaces to be opened by the monks. after all- Except for some special influences, according to common sense, one generation in the world of immortality is naturally better than the other in terms of knowledge reserves and immortal skills. ??This time, the five demon sects worked together to open the ban on the Weapon Hall, which confirms this point. Especially on the basis of their predecessors, they worked together to break through the divine ban outside the Yebing Hall. It''s just that... unlike the ban in the Yebing Hall that was opened by the cultivators and the mode of joint treasure hunting, the "Ziwu Qi Ban" in the Suo Mo Hall was actually opened quietly! I just dont know if this son has the treasure that our clan needs. Priest Sangs eyes were dark and he thought to himself. The secret realm of Zunwang Palace has a great connection with their clan, or it could be said that this place is where they live. However, due to a major event, this place was set up as a secret realm of inheritance, and their family was expelled by the "Earth Emperor Pearl". From then on, they could only enter the secret realm of the Zunwang Palace through the entrance of the secret realm every six hundred years like the monks in the human world. Once. Thinking of this, Priest Sang pondered for a moment, took out a golden seal from his sleeve, and carefully poured a few drops of his own blood on it. With a slight tilt, the golden seal''s spiritual light flashed, and a multi-colored light shot out, falling in front of Priest Sang, and transformed into a graceful woman wearing a white dress and an indifferent temperament. ??However, the only drawback is that the woman''s face is blurred, making it difficult to see her true appearance. Pu Sanghuai pays homage to Xuanling Shangxian ??Priest Sang knelt down and saluted with a respectful attitude, not even daring to raise his head. He was fully aware of the noble status of the female cultivator he had released at this moment. Even if it is just a magical aura hidden in a gold medal, it is not something that a lowly servant like him can blaspheme or disrespect. "What''s the matter?" the woman named "Xuanling Shangxian" asked, her voice without any emotion. I would like to ask who is the monk who opened the Demon Locking Hall this time? Priest Sang whispered. As the former servants of Xuanling Immortal, although they cannot directly obtain the inheritance of the secret realm of Zunwang Palace, they do have some small permissions in this secret realm. For example, at this moment, ask about the identity of the monk who opened the "Ziwu Qi Forbidden" in Suomo Hall. "When I left, I once said that because of the loyalty of your Sang family, I will give your Sang family three opportunities to obtain inheritance from the Earth Emperor Pearl. Four thousand years ago, your grandfather already used it once. Now, This is the second time. Do you really want to use it? ??The female nun in the white dress asked in an indifferent tone. Hearing this, Priest Sang immediately showed a look of hesitation on his face. After all, the possibility of that object being stored in Suo Mo Hall was not high. This opportunity was used when the "Bifeng Shen Forbidden" in Chuanfa Pavilion was opened. It will be better. But soon, as he thought about the huge change in "Wei Tu", his shaken heart immediately became firm again. Please also ask Xuan Ling for your approval. Priest Sang bowed down and bowed. However, when the woman in the white dress heard this, she did not immediately tell Priest Sang about Wei Tu''s identity. Instead, she opened her red lips slightly and continued: "While informing this person of his identity, you also covet him. I will also inform you because there is a certain possibility that he can successfully obtain this inheritance. Helping the Sang family, a servant clan, is a reminder of old friendship. And Wei Tu, who helped open the Locking Demon Hall, did it to select a suitable successor with a "public heart". She can distinguish this clearly. "This..." Upon hearing this, Priest Sang was stunned for a moment, and his firm heart was shaken again. After all, if "Wei Tu" knew his identity, he would easily become the target of all the cultivators in the Da Cang Immortal World. In addition, with the protection of Suo Mo Tang''s "Ziwu Qijin", even if he knew Wei Tu''s identity, it would be difficult for him to get close to Wei Tu and seize the treasure from Wei Tu. give up. After thinking about the pros and cons, Priest Sang did not dare to take risks. He gritted his teeth and said this sentence. ?Wei Tu, who was in the main palace of Suo Mo Hall, did not know that he almost exposed his true identity because of an "accident". At this moment, he is still addicted to practice. Six inches and four, it is already beyond the limit of the mid-stage Yuanying. Wei Tu looked at his own body, looking at the infant body in his body that was comparable to that of an ordinary late-stage Yuanying monk. At the early stage of Nascent Soul, the limit is three inches. In the middle stage of Nascent Soul, the limit is six inches. In the late Nascent Soul stage, the limit is one foot. ?Hundred years ago, before he broke through to the middle stage of Yuanying, he broke through the limit of the early stage of Yuanying and reached "three inches and seven". ?Now, at the peak of the middle Nascent Soul stage, with further practice, he can still continue to explore his upper limit. In other words, he feels that he has not yet reached complete "perfection" in this realm. This time, we may be able to reach the true peak of the middle Nascent Soul stage! Wei Tus eyes flashed. ?Last time he broke the limit of the early Yuanying stage, because he did not accumulate enough, he reached the highest level of "three inches seven", but did not reach the ultimate "three inches nine" of the early stage of Yuanying. But now, he feels that he can reach the extreme of the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and his infant body reaches "six inches and nine". Now, all we have left is the Qi Shaping Pill to help Wei Tu had a thought in his mind, glanced at the "Yi Qizhi" placed in the storage bag, and thought to himself. The Qi Plastic Pill is an excellent pill to help monks break through the late Nascent Soul stage. ?He now has a complete "Yi Qi Zhi" plant, and he only needs to collect other auxiliary ingredients to start a furnace to refine this elixir. As long as the pill is not just one pill. ? Then, he can accomplish two major things at the same time, reaching the "ultimate" stage of the mid-Nascent Soul stage and breaking through to the late stage of the Nascent Soul stage. ?As for these auxiliary medicines, in his memory, they were not difficult to find in the Guixuhai Immortal Cultivation World, and they were not particularly precious. ?Now, he only needs to go overseas to cultivate the world once more, and he can break through the late Nascent Soul stage step by step. Time flies, and the years fly by. Soon, several springs and autumns passed, and it was time for the secret realm of Zunwang Palace to be closed. Sutai, you and Master Niang, its best to stay in seclusion on Beiyuan Island during the recent period, and wait for me to talk to you two about everything... Before leaving, Wei Tu warned Wang Sutai. Now, although he has made a gentleman''s agreement with Ding Lezheng, Gongshu Chou, and Mrs. Yinlian, agreeing not to attack each other''s relatives...but he is not optimistic about this and does not think this agreement can last long. Therefore, for the sake of safety, it is best for Mrs. Jin and her daughter to remain in seclusion in the "Beiyuan Island" where there is a fourth-order hidden formation, and wait until he is able to deal with Ding Lezheng and others before he comes out. Wei Tu believed that Mrs. Jin would be able to think of these things with her shrewdness, but this did not hinder him, so he specially warned Wang Sutai one more time. Husband, dont worry, I understand. Hearing this, Wang Sutai felt warm in his heart and hugged Wei Tu for a while. ?Although the time she spent with Wei Tu was short, she now considered Wei Tu to be the closest person to her besides her mother. When Mrs. Jin on the side heard this, her eyes softened a little, and she felt like "a mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, and the more she looks at her, the more she likes her." "You have become a disciple of your master. It stands to reason that there is no shortage of magical powers. However, master wife, I don''t have many good things to give you before I leave. These are some of the magic skills my father practiced back then. If there are any If you like it, just learn it. Mrs. Jin smiled slightly, took out a stack of blood-colored jade slips from her storage bag, and handed it to Wei Tu. "The inheritance of the Golden Ghost King?" Hearing this, the remnant soul of the Red Dragon Ancestor in Wei Tu''s sleeve couldn''t help but feel disgusted. After all, as his son-in-law, he failed to obtain these. Mrs. Jin regarded him as an outsider. Be on guard against death. ?Now, he has given all the inheritance of Jin Ghost King to Wei Tu. Doesn''t it mean that in Mrs. Jin''s heart, Wei Tu is much more important than her husband? ?However, he was not going to argue with his wife about these trivial matters. After thinking for a moment, he gave Wei Tu targeted suggestions for learning the "Heritage of the Golden Ghost King". These inheritances of the Golden Ghost King are not much different from the demonic skills passed down to you by this ancestor. However, the skills of controlling ghosts in his hands were extremely famous thousands of years ago. Your Liangyi Ying was seriously injured when fighting with Maochen. It happened to be refined with the Ghost Feeding Technique of the Golden Ghost King and used as nourishment to help the Five Elements Ying break through the late Nascent Soul stage..." For the blood food, just use the two sea monster monsters at the entrance to the secret realm. ??Chilong Patriarch said. Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but feel happy. He never thought that he would get unexpected gains from Mrs. Jin. ?He bowed his hands in a bow, thanked Madam Jin, and then solemnly accepted the stack of blood-colored jade slips handed over by Madam Jin. Next. Weitu and the others stopped chatting and waited silently for the secret realm of Zunwang Palace to be closed. Half an hour later. With a flash of white light, Wei Tu and Cao Mi reappeared on the "deserted island" offshore Chiminghai, which was the entrance to the secret realm they had entered previously. Beside them, there were also two "suspicious candidates" whom they had seen in the hall of the King''s Palace early in the morning. Of these two people, one is a tall middle-aged male cultivator wearing black clothes, with a sinister face and a rare red hair color, and the other is a young and beautiful woman with a slim figure and beautiful face. The eyes are filled with emotion, as if containing a pool of spring water. Human monk? At this moment, after seeing Wei Tu and Cao Mi, the two demons who were teleported out of the secret realm first showed surprise on their faces, and then became heavily wary. The two are in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. The woman has just broken through and is a little weaker... The advantage lies between you and me. The young beautiful woman raised her eyebrows and said. "Although these two people did not appear in the Yebing Hall, I can feel that...the body and blood of this male cultivator are very powerful, and they are not ordinary..." Contrary to the young and beautiful woman, the male cultivator in Xuanyi did not feel relaxed at all, but became more vigilant. "What?" This person is so powerful that even Brother Gui, you have to be careful? the young and beautiful woman asked in surprise. Just be careful. Hearing this, the male cultivator in black clothes shook his head. As soon as the words fell, his body immediately revealed a rich, almost solid red demonic power. In an instant, the ground on the desert island beneath his feet exploded, and a huge demonic wind rolled back, condensing into a storm a hundred feet high, sweeping towards the direction of Wei Tu and Cao Mi. Seeing this, the young and beautiful woman no longer hesitated. With a wave of her jade sleeves, she took out two magic swords, lurked under the ground, and sneaked towards Cao Mi beside Wei Tu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 598： Kill two demons, the duty of longevity (5k2, please subscribe) Chapter 598 Killing Two Demons, Duty of Longevity (5k2, please subscribe) Two attacks came instantly. Less than a hundred steps away from Wei Tu and Cao Mi, you can touch their bodies in the blink of an eye. But at this moment, neither the male cultivator in black clothes nor the beautiful young woman were happy about it. Instead, they stared at the battlefield with vigilant expressions, and even secretly sacrificed the escape weapon. Winning with one strike? The two of them are not so arrogant. ?This attack was just used by the two of them to test the skills of Wei Tu and Cao Mi. ???If the strength of Wei Tu and Cao Mi were equal to them, or if they were slightly inferior to them, there would be no need for them to fight with them. After all, the world of cultivating immortals is not just about fighting and killing. Seeking immortality and practicing cultivation is the real theme. When fighting with strong men of the same level, it is common for them to be seriously injured or even die. If you are not sure of victory, it is not appropriate to end up in a fight to the death. In everything, consider failure before winning. certainly- ??If Wei Tu and Cao Mi''s performance is unsatisfactory, they don''t mind. They will harvest human monks of the same level to enhance their own foundation and become rich once again. But unfortunately, the ending disappointed them. Retreat first! Wait until help is called before dealing with this person. ?The next moment, when the male cultivator in black clothes and the young beautiful woman saw Wei Tu and Cao Mi urging to use the corpse control card to fight the enemy with the Yin and Yang Demon Corpse to block their offensive, their expressions suddenly changed. ?The fourth-level high-grade corpse refining can be compared to a late-stage Nascent Soul monk in a short period of time. Secondly, the tacit understanding and cooperation displayed by Wei Tu and Cao Mi at this moment undoubtedly proved that the two of them had experienced hundreds of battles before and were both difficult figures. However, unfortunately, the male cultivator in black clothes and the young beautiful woman had missed it once despite all their calculations. The two of them did not know that their small actions in private could not hide their profound attainments in the art of spiritual pupil. of Wei map. When they were about to retreat without a single blow, their retreat was completely blocked by Wei Tu! Little Big Dipper Magic! Wei Tu secretly shouted, and the "Pseudo Dharma Appearance" with a body of more than a hundred feet and covered with stars in the sky suddenly appeared in the air. He pressed down hard with his right palm, and the sea surface sank a hundred feet deep, setting off a frenzy, and he was about to escape into it. The two demons who left the sea were forced out. The law, heaven, and earth? How is that possible? ??The man in black clothes who was interrupted from escaping was repelled by his cultivation technique, blood oozed from the corner of his mouth, and he couldn''t help but cry out in horror. After all, the magic of heaven and earth is the hallmark of a venerable in the realm of gods. Even though he knew that the Dharma of Wei Tu was most likely a "fake product" that imitated the Dharma of Heaven and Earth of the monks who transformed into gods, its power was inevitably too powerful. Generally, the magical powers of late Yuanying monks did not have such power. . The male cultivator in Xuanyi didn''t know. On the surface, Wei Tu still seems to be in the middle stage of Yuanying, but in fact, his mana, body, and even soul are much better than ordinary monks in the late stage of Yuanying in every aspect. In other words, if we ignore the superficial realm, Wei Tu is basically the same as a monk in the late Yuanying period. Not to mention, Wei Tu still has the strength to refine his body in the middle of the fourth level. Brother Gui, what should we do now? ??The young and beautiful woman was also knocked out. Her face turned pale, she looked at the male cultivator in black clothes in surprise and asked anxiously. ?The moment the young beautiful woman spoke, a realm of blue fire silently enveloped the surrounding area for dozens of miles. The dense blue flames in the fire domain froze the nearby water vapor and sea water, and in a short moment, everything was frozen. "Fire Lotus Technique!" Then, with a soft drink from Cao Mi, clusters of ice flames immediately converged towards where the male cultivator in black clothes and the young beautiful woman were, condensing like moths to the flames. It turned into two huge ice-colored lotus flowers. But at this time, the male cultivator in black clothes also reacted in time. He didn''t care to answer the young beautiful woman''s words, and immediately roared and transformed into a giant blue turtle dozens of feet in size. The turtle shell behind him emitted a bright light and condensed into A cyan shield covered himself and the body of the young beautiful woman inside. All these actions happen in a blink of an eye. After the male cultivator in black clothes completed this defense, the huge ice-colored lotus immediately condensed and formed, wrapping the two demons inside. Countless tiny ice flames covered the blue shield and burned away a large area of ??aura. , making the cover, which was nearly three inches thick just now, become thinner than paper, and even had small cracks and holes. Junior sister Caos strength has improved a lot since she broke through the middle Nascent Soul stage. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu nodded secretly. ??Even though this cyan shield was hastily condensed by the "turtle demon" of the male cultivator in black clothes, it also contains his own magical power, which cannot be easily broken by ordinary cultivators. ?Cao Mi can achieve this level, and his combat power at the middle stage of Nascent Soul can also be ranked among the second rate. Now, its my turn! The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. What''s more, each of these two demons is not inferior to Luqiu Jinyuan. So after seeing Cao Mi temporarily trapping the two demons with the Fire Lotus Technique, Wei Tu did not waste the opportunity. He used [Curse Ghost Blood Escape] to quickly approach the two demons, quickly punched out his right fist, and inserted it directly into the young beautiful woman''s vagina. Chest. As the saying goes, to capture the thief, capture the king first. But there are exceptions. ?Although the turtle demon is the strongest among the two demons, he comes from the turtle clan and has rough skin and thick flesh. He is not someone he can easily defeat with a few moves. So, instead of dealing with the turtle demon, it is better to kill the young and beautiful woman first, causing her to be seriously injured and reducing the number of troops, which will greatly weaken the strength of the other party. He wants to kill me? Seeing Wei Tu coming, the alarm bells in the young beautiful woman''s heart rang loudly. She bit her silver teeth secretly, stretched out her weak and boneless jade hands, and instantly transformed into a long black python. The python''s mouth opened wide and bit at Wei Tu, but it was Have the idea of ????defending the enemy by advancing and retreating. After all, she is trapped in the ice lotus at the moment, and her escape will inevitably be hindered. If her escape is unfavorable, she may easily leave her back to the enemy, creating a fatal vulnerability. Although there are risks in "advancing before retreating", the young and beautiful woman thinks to herself that the probability of her survival is still high. At most, she will be seriously injured after a fight. But the next moment. The young and beautiful woman was dumbfounded. Because Wei Tu did not use magical power to win, but used physical training to fight her physically at close range. ?She thought she was smart enough to face the enemy, but instead she sent herself, a "weak" monster, into the jaws of Wei Tu''s tiger. Slough In the crisis of life and death, the young beautiful woman no longer hesitated. She withdrew her attack and turned to defense. She spurted a mouthful of blood from the tip of her tongue and sprayed it on her body. In an instant, the young beautiful woman escaped from the ice lotus and came a hundred feet away. At the same time, she revealed her true body and became a black sea snake several feet in size. At this time, Wei Tu''s attack from outside the ice lotus finally arrived. The iron fist, like a savage beast, shattered the ice lotus like a bamboo, and smashed into... a piece of snake slough. Is this this demons innate magical power? ? ? Wei Tu was not depressed after losing World War II. He looked at the beautiful young woman who shed her skin and ran away with a little surprise, or rather this fourth-order sea serpent. ?This magical power is somewhat similar to the "Life-Sustaining Star Lamp" magical power he got from Wei Hua, except that one is a cicada and the other is a snake. No wonder Zhu Laomo said that everyone in the sea beast monster family is not easy to deal with. This sea snake monster has such innate magical powers, let alone that turtle monster. Wei Tu thought secretly. But fortunately, although this sea snake demon escaped his fatal blow through the method of snake shedding, after this battle, the aura of this demon''s body has also been greatly reduced. Obviously, using this innate magical power is also a good thing for it. Not a small consumption. At this moment, the turtle demon trapped in the ice lotus finally escaped from the trap at this moment. With a bloodthirsty look on his face, he quickly came to Wei Tu and slapped him with his hand. He actually planned to directly confront Wei Tu, a fourth-level body cultivator, with his physical body. At first, Wei Tu didn''t pay much attention to the turtle demon. After all, his fourth-level physical body was almost invincible, and none of the opponents he encountered dared to compete with him in the physical body. However, after fighting with this turtle demon for a few times, he couldn''t help but be stunned, because he found that the physical strength of this demon was not weaker than his at all, and was even one level higher than his. ??However, unlike the Body Refiner, this turtle demon can only use its physical body for close combat and cannot use the "spiritual power" unique to the Body Refiner. "Human monk, you have angered this king very well. Now, I will kill you even if I risk serious injuries!" After exchanging dozens of moves, the turtle demon''s face turned cold. After a cruel smile, he spoke in an extremely cold tone. ?God knows how much he spent to deal with Wei Tu at this moment! Nearly half of the demon blood in his body has been burned! ?Without killing Wei Tu, swallowing Wei Tu, and taking away Wei Tu''s wealth, it would be impossible for him to make up for the losses in this war. The voice fell. Just now, the sea serpent who escaped with her life by shedding a snake suddenly looked happy. She knew the abilities and character of her demon brother, and he was by no means an unreasonable target. ?Now, since he dares to speak out and end Wei Tu''s life, he must be confident enough. "Brother Gui, little sister, hold this human female cultivator while you finish off this human male cultivator." The sea snake demon had the head of a human and the body of a snake, and with a flick of its tail, it charged towards Cao Mi. ?Although her strength is not as good as before, she is confident that it will be easy to deal with Cao Mi, an ordinary monk who has just entered the middle stage of Nascent Soul. At least, it is possible to hold this woman back and prevent her from supporting Wei Tu with her "joint attack skills". only- Just when the sea serpent said these words, a look of deep astonishment, even horror, appeared on her face. There was no other reason. Just now, the turtle demon was fighting with Wei Tu, and the fight was inseparable. The moment she turned her head, Wei Tu seized the opportunity and tied her tightly with a golden chain. ??However, due to the physical strength of the turtle demon, it was unable to break free from this shackles and had to be forced to become a prisoner. ?This scene was really shocking in her eyes. They were obviously evenly matched opponents before... "High-level spiritual treasure?" The sea snake demon was shocked, guessing that the grade of Wei Tu [Xuanling Gold Chain] might be far beyond her imagination, and it was not an ordinary thing. ?But at this moment, she couldn''t think more about the high-level spiritual treasure in Wei Tu''s hand, because Wei Tu, who had solved the turtle demon, had already set his sights on her. Escape! The sea serpent gritted its teeth, spat out blood essence again, used the snake shedding technique, escaped into the sea water, and fled to the distant sea of ??the Scarlet Bright Sea, hoping to return to its old nest. But unfortunately, everything is too late. ?At the moment she escaped, the [Xuanzhidao Robe] also fell silently under the control of Cao Mi, trapping her firmly in this sea area. Half a day later. ?The deserted island with the entrance to the secret realm has returned to tranquility. The slightly red sea water hits the island shore, and the sound of the tide comes one after another. No trace of the previous battle can be seen at all. ?As for Wei Tu, who left the desert island, his storage bag was already filled with spiritual materials from the turtle demon and the sea snake demon. As for the flesh and blood of the two demons, he followed the advice of the Red Dragon Ancestor and fed them as blood food to the Liangyi infants. After all, the prospect of the Five Elements Infant being promoted to the late Nascent Soul stage is still worthy of his concern. ?During this period, the turtle demon and sea snake demon also begged him for mercy, but he turned a deaf ear and ignored them. Did Hongying condense the baby successfully? After returning to the Ying Ding tribe in the state of Kang, Wei Tu received the good news from his daughter Wei Yan. Of course, this good news is not unexpected. After all, he had left an Infant Transformation Pill for Kou Hongying before going to the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. At present, its breakthrough is successful, although it is a lucky thing, it is also within common sense. ?But at this moment, Wei Tu was not in a hurry to go to Jingshui Pavilion to congratulate Kou Hongying. There was another more important thing before him at this time. That is to prepare for a rainy day and deal with the threats that Ding Lezheng and others will pose to his family in the future. Yaner, do you know about overseas cultivation? Wei Tu pondered for a moment and said. About the matters of overseas cultivation, so far, only the members of the volunteer society know about it. To their respective children... because they need to prevent the news from leaking, they have not disclosed it at all. At this moment, he mentioned this matter, intending to move Wei Yan and other relatives to overseas cultivation circles and temporarily settle there to prevent unexpected events. This idea was something he had thought about before when he was dealing with the threat from the "Six Desires". Just because the threat from the Six Desire Taoists was limited and could be dealt with with the strength of the Ying Ding Department, this idea was not implemented and entered into reality. Cultivation overseas Wei Yan was startled and shook her head. Seeing this scene, Wei Tu didn''t show off any more. He nodded slightly and told some of his whereabouts in the overseas cultivation world in the past hundred years, as well as how he was forced to offend the two major sects of Shengyashan and Hehuan Sect in the secret territory of Zunwang Palace. The matter of faction. My daughter is willing to go. This is a good thing, and Wei Yan has no reason to disagree. However, after saying this, Wei Yan showed a trace of hesitation on his face. "Dad, my daughter has no attachment to the Ying Ding tribe and can go there at any time, but... Changshou is now the right virtuous king of the Ying Ding tribe..." Wei Yan said in a low voice. What? Changshou took over the position of King Youxian? Hearing this, Wei Tu was greatly surprised. It was not difficult for him to guess that the title of Righteous King was most likely given to Wei Changshou by Divine Master Dulong and others in order to please him, a strong man. Normally, he would be happy about this. After all, the Ying Ding Department treats him well. He is also happy to see that the Wei family can be more closely bound to the Ying Ding Department. But now, this benefit is a bit "hot"! The position of King Youxian has attracted worldwide attention. Now he asked Wei Changshou to leave and abdicate, almost telling Ding Lezheng and others in disguise that there was something suspicious and abnormal about him. Even, maybe, these people can guess from this that he is the "Fu Taoist" himself! In other words. With this additional variable, he wanted to maintain his identity as "Divine Guardian" and successfully move his family, which made the difficulty more than several times higher. Of course, he can also give up this identity. At worst, he can stay in the overseas cultivation world and come back after his strength exceeds that of Ding Lezheng and others. It''s just that...he can do this. Ying Dingbu cant! ?Corresponding to Dingbu, it is difficult for him to say "a dead Taoist friend will not die a poor Taoist". Having worn a crown, one must bear its weight. Yaner, tell Changshou that its time for him to sacrifice his life for the sake of the family and the Ying Ding Department! ??Wei Tu thought for a moment and came up with the only solution at the moment - that is, let Wei Changshou remain in the Ying Ding tribe and become the right virtuous king to attract the attention of the cultivators. ??And he took away the Wei Yan siblings he valued, as well as some qualified descendants of Wei Changshou. In this way, even if the "Wei family" of the Ying Ding tribe is exterminated in the future, he, the ancestor, will not be too upset. ?Being like this, it seems that he has a cooler temper. But in fact, the title of King Youxian was originally given to Wei Changshou by Divine Master Dulong and others for his sake. ?Since he has chosen to accept it, he cannot just want the benefits without any danger. The family is in a difficult position, and now the person who receives the benefits should step forward and accept this responsibility. ?If accepted ?As a father, if good things happen in the future, he will also think about his only grandson. ?If you dont accept From then on, the fate is over. Yes, Dad. ? Wei Yan has no objection to this. After all, the Wei family can enjoy the current happiness only because of Wei Tu alone. There cannot be many people when enjoying happiness. When suffering, everyone will leave. It is pitiful to assume this responsibility, but it would be hateful to fail to bear this responsibility. My daughter will discuss this matter with Changshou. ? Wei Yan saluted and left, together with Dun Guang, they rushed towards the palace of Prince Youxian in Hujie Immortal City. Half a day later. ? Wei Yan returned to the Divine Masters Mansion. Dad, Changshou has agreed, and is willing to continue to be the Righteous King in the Ying Ding Tribe, covering our tracks for you and me. Wei Yan sighed softly and said. After the test, now that she knew the true character of Wei Changshou, the "nephew", how could she not feel pity for him for what he might encounter in the future. After all, she watched Wei Changshou grow up, and even raised and taught him for a period of time after his mother Mei Zhen passed away. What about Xiu Wen? What does he mean? ??Wei Tus spiritual consciousness saw that after Wei Yan left Prince Youxians Mansion, he also went to Wei Xiuwens house. "Xiu Wen... will accompany Changshou and stay in Ying Ding." Wei Yan hesitated for a while and replied. Brothers fight tigers, and father and son go into battle. It is also good to cultivate literature with the intention of licking calves. ??Wei Tu nodded, not surprised by Wei Xiuwen''s choice. After asking Wei Yan what he said. Wei Tu thought for a moment, flicked his sleeves and robe, arrived at Wei Xiuwen''s cave, and opened the door. An unfilial son pays homage to his father. ?Seeing this, Wei Xiuwen hurriedly left the customs to greet him. Seeing this scene, Wei Tu nodded slightly. Without saying anything extra, he took out a yellow gourd from his sleeve and handed it to Wei Xiuwen. "This is the Huangtian gourd I got from this person when I killed Ji Wuya for my father. I left three magic powers in this gourd... If you and Changshou are in danger, just click this gourd three times, and this will Huang Tianhu can take you and Changshou to escape." Wei Tu patiently instructed. Although Huang Tianhu''s escape speed is not comparable to that of late Yuanying masters such as Ding Lezheng, Gong Shuqiu, and Mrs. Yinlian, it is still more than enough for Wei Xiuwen and his son to escape from the hands of ordinary Yuanying monks. With this, the lives of Wei Xiuwen and his son who stayed in the Ying Ding Department were guaranteed to a certain extent. Abandoning this treasure will not have much impact on him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 599： The seniority of the Wei family, moving overseas (5K, please subscribe) Chapter 599 Wei Family Seniority, Migration Overseas (5K, please subscribe) After giving Wei Xiuwen some life-saving spiritual things. Next, Wei Tu began to let Wei Xiuwen worry about the arrangements for the specific migration list of the Wei clan members. Today, after hundreds of years of reproduction, the Xiaowei family, which originated in Qingmu County, Zheng State, has become a large-scale immortal cultivating family in the world of immortality, with hundreds of family members. ?Of course, this number is strictly controlled from top to bottom. Otherwise, after hundreds of years of development, it would not be difficult for the Wei family to reach tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. In the world of immortality, it is gratifying to have a large number of family members, as they can discover more "geniuses", but they often face resource difficulties because of this. Hence, expanding the number of clan members in an orderly manner is the best choice for most immortal cultivating families in their early stages. Xiu Wen knows. Wei Xiuwen nodded and agreed one by one. ??This time, the Wei family monks who were moved were all his direct descendants, so it was impossible for him not to care about this. After giving instructions to Wei Xiuwen. ??Wei Tu did not waste any time and went to Jingshui Pavilion to congratulate Kou Hongying on the baby''s transformation. At the same time, he held a charity meeting to discuss the threat from Ding Lezheng and others. After all, once his true identity is leaked, not only the Wei family will be affected, but also Kou Hongying and others who are openly close to him. Since this meeting was held in Jingshui Pavilion, Fu Zhizhou, who was practicing overseas, did not attend. Only he, Kou Hongying, and Cao Mi were present. ?Not long after the meeting was held, after Wei Tu finished speaking, everyone agreed with his plan to withdraw overseas to cultivate the world. But Wei Tu also emphasized that the number of monks who retreated to overseas cultivation circles must be strictly controlled. When cultivating the world overseas, it is not difficult to accommodate two or three Yuan Ying sects with the scale of Yishe''s power at this time. But the crux of the matter is... When there are a large number of people, it is difficult to maintain confidentiality. The space tunnels of the two major cultivators must not be known to the overseas cultivator forces, otherwise it will be like when he faced the turtle demon and the sea snake demon - life and death must be determined between the two sides. The secret entrance to the deserted island must not be known to the other party. The value of Da Cang Xiu Xian Realm is far greater than the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. ??It is not difficult for Wei Tu to imagine what will happen when the Guixuhai Immortal Cultivation World, which has a higher level of immortality and a higher standard for strong people, knows that there is a "space tunnel" leading to the Da Cang Cultivation World, a foreign world. At least, these monks from the overseas cultivation world will definitely occupy the secret realm entrance of Zunwang Palace, and then occupy this high-level inheritance secret realm. My master is newly mourned, and among my relatives in Jingshui Pavilion, there is only one apprentice left, so I can take him with me. "As for the other monks in Jingshui Pavilion... I think Ding Le will not be too targeted when dealing with these people." Kou Hongying thought for a moment and replied. ?These words do not mean that she does not care about the life and death of other monks in Jingshui Pavilion. Rather, whether in her eyes or in the eyes of Ding Lezheng and others, it is difficult for the Jingshui Pavilion monk to become a hostage threatening her and Wei Tu. When faced with life and death threats, most monks would not pay too much attention to their relatives, let alone "strangers" within a sect. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise. ?However, the surprise on his face was not directed at Kou Hongying''s opinions expressed at this time, but at what Kou Hongying had just mentioned: "My teacher has a new funeral." Kou Hongying is different from him. Since entering the world of immortality, he has only had one master, and that is the "Qin Zhenren" whom he worshiped in his early years - Qin Yuling. There were some disputes between Qin Yuling and him in the past. At that time, after exploring the Yunze secret realm, this woman had some doubts about what he had obtained in the secret realm, so she wanted to prove the golden elixir before dealing with him. Fortunately, because of Shen Yunqiu''s interference, the "Mortal Transformation Pill" Qin Yuling took was a defective product. Later, although this woman succeeded in breaking through with the help of this elixir, she temporarily lost some memories because of this. ?For this reason, he was lucky enough to escape the disaster, and he was able to achieve what he is today. "Yes, Qin Yuling is older than me. When I entered the world of immortality, she was already a real person. Now, I am over six hundred years old. How can she be immortal?" Wei Tu sighed softly and thought. With the passage of time, his hatred towards Qin Yuling has long since disappeared. At this moment, there is only the sigh of the passing of this "old man". In the final analysis, although this woman had bad motives before, she did not pose much of a threat to him due to a strange combination of circumstances. She only made him, who was still in the Foundation Establishment realm, frightened for a period of time. Furthermore ?Although Qin Yuling was not good to him, he treated his disciple Kou Hongying as if he were a successor. ?Now that this woman has passed away, there is no need for him to hold on to this past grudge. After this gathering, I will accompany you and offer a stick of incense to your master. Wei Tu said after a deep sigh. Thank you, Uncle Wei. Hearing this, Kou Hongying smiled and thanked her. Previously, because of the grievances between Qin Yuling and Wei Tu, she was caught in the middle and found it difficult to behave. Now that Wei Tu is relieved about this, it is undoubtedly a good thing for her. Just thinking of this, Kou Hongying couldn''t help but sigh quietly. In the past, because of the "Double Ming Jade", she had the idea of ????bringing Wei Tu and Qin Yuling together so that they could get closer and become a family. But unfortunately, because of Qin Yuling''s greed, the matter had to be stillborn. She secretly thought: If master Qin Yuling and Wei Tu really formed a good relationship, I am afraid that they would not end up dead today, but would achieve the realm of Nascent Soul just like her. After all, given her master''s level, it is still possible to break through the Nascent Soul if she is trained by a "strong Nascent Soul". Since there is no problem with Junior Sister Hongyings Jingshui Pavilion, there will also be no problem with Ningyue Palace under my concubine. Cao Mi nodded slightly and replied. Ning Yue Palace is a big family, but there are only a few monks of her lineage. The only one she valued was the Frost Fairy. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded secretly. I am satisfied with the two women''s overall view and handling of things. After all, not just anyone can be as calm and orderly as the two women in the face of this crisis. In addition, Uncle Wei should also take care of him. Kou Hongying hesitated for a moment and reminded Wei Tu. ?People take tea to cool down. Not just a story, but a reality. After Wei Fei''s death, and without the emotional connection with Wei Fei, both she and Wei Tu''s contacts with the "Wei family" became increasingly rare. ?However, even if it is difficult to take care of Wei Fei''s descendants in terms of interests, when it comes to today''s "escape" matter, their current monks of the Yishe Society should put on Wei Fei''s descendants and escape together because of their emotions and reasons. After all, in the final analysis, this disaster was caused by them, and they must not be allowed to affect the cultivators of the Wei family who had long been "estranged" from the Yishe. The second brothers descendants? Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded in agreement. ?He did not expect that Kou Hongying, the monk from the charity society who had the coldest relationship with Wei Fei, would still cherish the old friendship and take care of his descendants two hundred years after Wei Fei''s death. You must know that when Kou Hongying asked the volunteers from the charity society to help with the foundation building, the only person who refused was Wei Fei, who had a carefree mind. Descendants of the Wei family, I will personally go to the Xiao Kingdom later and take them away. Then, Wei Tu groaned and said. A hundred years ago, when the charity society was newly established, although he did not agree with Kou Hongying''s suggestion to absorb the "second generation" of the charity society, such as Wei Xian''er, Wei Ping and others, into the society,... interests are interests, and life is life. In terms of life, he would not ignore the two descendants of his second brother "Wei Fei". Good! Hearing this, Cao Mi and Kou Hongying nodded in unison with a smile on their faces. Although their current level is not something that the descendants of Wei Fei can "reach", in the charity society, there should not only be interests but also "loyalty", otherwise it will be difficult to develop in the long term and last for a long time. ?Taking Wei Fei''s descendants to escape together is the embodiment of loyalty among the people in the Yishe community today. half a month later. On the outskirts of the Zhaoming Dead Sea, with the emergence of a blue light, the figures of Wei Tu, Wei Ping and Wei Xian''er were revealed in the clouds. At this moment, Wei Xianer''s sister and brother, without exception, are all Jindan True Monarchs, and they have all surpassed Wei Fei''s foundation-building realm during his lifetime. Of course, the reason for this is not to say that Wei Fei is definitely inferior to his son, but that whether it is Wei Xian''er or Wei Hua, the Mortal Transformation Pill they need to break through the Golden Pill requires Wei Tu, the "third uncle". help. Two hundred years ago, when Wei Fei was enthroned, Wei Tu, who had just broken through to the Nascent Soul realm, promised Wei Xianer and his brother that as long as they paid an equal amount of spiritual stones, he would help them get the golden elixir to break through. The realm of transformation elixir. The Metamorphosis Pill is priceless and cannot be easily obtained by monks from humble families. Back then, Wei Tu, Qin Zhenren, and Kou Hongying also broke into the Yunze Secret Realm, and only then accumulated enough opportunities to form pills. There is no scattered repair that has the chance of relying on Tian Xing, no elixir breakthroughs, or using Pingdan medicine similar to "Bi Flame Dan" to make breakthroughs. There are only two breakthroughs of these two failure rates. Turning the light downward, he quickly escaped into the depths of the Zhaoming Dead Sea and came to the secret realm where there are two "space tunnels" of the world of cultivation. After entering the secret realm, the Wei Xian''er siblings behind Wei Tu immediately saw a group of people in Wuyang Wuyang. There were about twenty or thirty people in total. ?Among these people, the only monks they are familiar with are Kou Hongying and Wei Yan. Sister Wei Yan Wei Xianer came up to say hello familiarly. She had smuggled herself from Zheng to Kang with Wei Yan and others, and had stayed in the Ying Ding tribe of Kang for hundreds of years, so she was no stranger to Wei Yan. They were good sisters from before. "Xian''er." When Wei Yan saw Wei Xian''er, she also smiled and stepped forward to say hello. At this time, Wei Xian''er noticed that some monks she was unfamiliar with were standing behind Wei Yan, as if they were... Wei Yan''s descendants. ?The cultivation of these people is basically in the Qi-training realm, and only two of them have reached the foundation-building realm. Should be a descendant of Wei Changshou. Wei Xianer made some guesses when he arrived. She still knows that Wei Yan has no interest in the relationship between men and women and is devoted to the immortal path. She immediately smiled, took out some spiritual objects from her storage bag, and distributed them to the juniors of the Wei family one by one. When Wei Ping saw this, he followed suit and took out some of his belongings and dispersed. Look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face. They, the younger generation, have received great kindness from Wei Tu and have no ability to repay Wei Tu. They can only "pass on from generation to generation" to take care of Wei Tu''s descendants. They are the juniors in their eyes. Thank you two true gentlemen. After receiving the spiritual objects, these juniors of the Wei family immediately showed joy on their faces and happily thanked Wei Xian''er and the other two. They never expected that before they even started moving during this migration, the storage bags around their waists would already be filled to the brim by elders from all walks of life. ?? After waving his hands and asking the junior qi practitioners of the Wei family to step aside, the Wei Xianer siblings looked at the two foundation-building monks who were the only two in the Wei family. These two monks are both young male cultivators. They are no more than a hundred years old. Their appearance is not as ordinary as that of Wei Tu. They are quite majestic. They exude a strong vitality. You can tell at a glance that they are elites of the Wei family. Junior Wei Youfeng has met the two true kings of the Wei family. Junior Wei Youyu has met the two true kings of the Wei family. The two young male cultivators, after seeing the looks in Wei Xian''er''s eyes, immediately understood and stepped forward to greet them. Is there any senior? Wei Xianer raised her eyebrows and thought to herself. In the past two hundred years, although she was far away in Xiao State, she still had some understanding of the situation of the Wei family. ?Originally, the Wei family was a single lineage with few heirs, but in Wei Changshou''s generation, there were some changes. Wei Changshou gave birth to seven sons and three daughters. In order to propagate the family, Wei Changshou asked his grandfather Wei Tu to set the seniority for his heirs. At that time, Wei Tu waved his hand and wrote these eight characters: "Longevity has a way, life depends on diligence". Since then, these eight characters have also become the seniority of the Wei family. The generation with the word "" is Wei Changshou, and there is only one person. The generation with the character "" and "" means the generation of Wei Changshou''s sons and grandsons. ?Now, Wei Youfeng and Wei Youyu who are paying tribute to her are undoubtedly Wei Changshou''s grandsons. Next, Wei Xianer smiled and chatted with Wei Youfeng as an elder. During the chat, Wei Youfeng and Wei Youyu responded fluently without any stage fright. Its comparable to the inner disciples of Shengya Mountain. In Wei Xianers heart, he gave Wei Youfeng and Wei Youyu a very high evaluation. ???Although being a disciple of the inner sect of Shengya Mountain is far from the position of "Taozi", it is still an unattainable position for normal monks. The Wei family, although the ancestor of the Yuan Ying was there, but because of the late start, in terms of the training of family children, naturally, it was far less than those of the real Yuan Yingxian. ??It is good to have two geniuses in the clan, Wei Youfeng and Wei Youyu, who are comparable to the inner disciples of Shengya Mountain. ??Wei Tu, who brought Wei Xianer and his sister into the secret realm, also saw this scene. He nodded secretly, with a hint of relief on his face. Although he doesn''t attach much importance to the development of the family, after all, he still has a long way to go. With such a Wei family, he can create as many as he wants, but...it is still quite satisfying to be able to see the advantages of the descendants at this moment. Lets talk about something comforting. Now, everyone has arrived, and Wei Tu no longer wastes time. After giving each of the monks a "Calming Talisman", he opened the space tunnel. After a while. ?The cultivators took advantage of the transmission power of the space tunnel to reach the "Qi-am Island" in the overseas cultivation world. Next, Wei Tu and Cao Mi led the way towards "Yunyang Island" where Wulao Mountain is located. ?However, in the middle of the road, Wei Tu suddenly waved his sleeves and used the Lilong Yin Sword, slashing at everyone present except him, Cao Mi and Kou Hongying. In a flash. The cultivators were dizzy, fell from the clouds, and fell into the sea one after another. Fortunately, with Kou Hongying''s magic power to salvage, these low-level monks will not drown in the sea water. The Nightmare Insects Divine Control Technique! ??Then, Wei Tu cast a spell again, using his magic power to condense black beetles one after another, letting them penetrate through the seven orifices of Zhongxiu and land in the depths of his mind. After casting the spell like this, Wei Tu gave a light drink and said "wake up", and the comatose cultivators suddenly woke up. Who am I? Where am I? The awakened cultivators looked dull and could not remember the reason for their coma or why they were here. But soon, scenes of familiar memories appeared in their minds. These memory pictures told them that they lived on a small island called "Cangxin Island", and then with the help of their ancestor Wei Tu, they walked out of the island and were now heading towards one of the three spiritual islands in the red algae sea. "Yunyang Island" advances. The reason why he was unconscious was because he encountered a fourth-level sea beast on the road and was injured by its consciousness. With Brother Wei Daos ability to control gods through nightmare insects, even if Shuanger and others are captured and killed, it will be difficult to reveal anything about Da Cangs cultivation of the immortal world. Cao Mi saw this scene and said with a smile. ??In order to avoid leaking any information about Da Cang Cultivation World during this migration and escape, the three Nascent Souls discussed together and made this plan. Using Wei Tu''s Lilong Yin Sword to cut off the memories of the cultivators entering and leaving the space tunnel, and then using the method of "nightmare insects to control gods" to tamper with the past memories of the cultivators. ?In this way, even if these monks want to leak information, it will be difficult to leak the slightest information. ?Of course, if some of these monks can reach the Nascent Soul realm in the future, this lost memory will gradually be restored. ?As for whether such measures are contrary to human rights... The three great Nascent Souls will not consider it. After all, the monks present are either their disciples or blood relatives. According to the moral order of the world of immortality, they have certain control over them. Not to mention, they did this for the sake of their "relatives" and to prevent accidents for these people. I just hope that after they recover this memory, they wont blame the three of us. Kou Hongying sighed softly. "This is a last resort." Cao Mi shook her head. As the palace owner who has been in charge of Ningyue Palace for many years, she has always acted decisively and has no womanly kindness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 600： Another princess, promoted by bloodline (5k2, please subscribe) Chapter 600: Another princess, promoted by bloodline (5k2, please subscribe) Hearing this, Kou Hongying said nothing more. After all, she initially agreed to this plan. The reason why she sighed at this moment was not because she was indecisive in her actions, but because the monks whose memories were cut off were all "relatives" who were closely related to the three of them, and she couldn''t bear it. Among these twenty-four people, there should be very few monks who can break through the Nascent Soul and retrieve their memories in the future. Kou Hongying glanced at it silently and thought to herself. ?This is the cruelty of immortality. Achieving the Golden Core True Monarch can have a certain status and power in the realm of a country, but when it is magnified to the entire world of immortality, it is not enough. Not only is it difficult to protect oneself, but even the fate will be controlled by others. . She had to be thankful that she had broken through the Nascent Soul realm twenty years before Wei Tu entered the secret realm of Zun Wang Palace, otherwise she would have been temporarily deprived of her memory like these people. A few months later. ?After trekking all the way, the migration team led by the three great Nascent Souls, Wei Tu, Cao Mi, and Kou Hongying, finally arrived at Yunyang Island. Third brother, whats going on? "Why did you suddenly bring Lin''er, Yan''er and others to cultivate overseas?" In Wulao Mountain, Fu Zhizhou, who was guarding the rear, saw this scene and looked puzzled. ?According to the previous thinking of the cultivators in their righteous society, only the monks among their relatives who have reached the Nascent Soul realm will be informed about overseas cultivation and sent to overseas cultivation. But obviously, this group of migrant monks did not meet the standards. Not only is there not a single Nascent Soul, but there are not even many Jindan Zhenjun, and there are even a large number of Qi practicing monks. ?But soon, with Wei Tus explanation, Fu Zhizhou felt relieved. "Shengyashan and the Hehuan Sect have bullied you and me too much. If there is a chance, we should slaughter their sect and cut off their lineage!" ?Fu Zhizhou said with an angry look. Compared with Wei Tu, who has always been the "profitee" between Shengyashan and the Hehuan Sect, he has been in a much worse situation. Not only was his son Fu Lin arrested by the Hehuan Sect to hold a male-gathering convention, and used it as a furnace to extract Yuanyang, In the process of rescuing Fu Lin, he was almost killed by the Hehuan Sect. It can be said that there is a huge blood feud between him and the Hehuan Sect of "you live and I die". At this moment, seeing Hehuan Sect and Shengyashan joining forces to persecute Wei Tu, how could he not feel angry? As for Wei Tu''s tampering with Fu Lin''s memory... ?Fu Zhizhou didn''t pay too much attention. After all, Fu Lin''s life was saved by Wei Tu back then. Now, for the sake of the overall situation, it doesn''t matter if some memories are cut off. What''s more, Wei Tu did not show favoritism to let the only daughter Wei Yan avoid this disaster, but treated everyone equally and tampered with the corresponding memories in her mind. ??Moreover, this kind of "tampering" with memory is more appropriate than saying "tampering" with sealing the memory. When the time comes, you can reawaken. ?Taking a step back, this method is better than sitting back and watching Fu Lin wait for death in the Da Cang Immortal Realm. It is much better. ?Wei Tu was not surprised by Fu Zhizhou''s emotional words. What surprised him was another thing. Fu Zhizhous cultivation problem. Just now, when he was speaking fiercely, the magic power in his body fluctuated faintly, allowing him to inadvertently spy something. Is the early stage of Yuanying at its peak? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, having a new understanding of the domineering power of the Soul Swallowing Wood. You must know that only seventy or eighty years have passed since Fu Zhizhou broke through to the Nascent Soul realm. ?In less than a hundred years, he has crossed two small realms and reached the peak of the early Yuanying stage. This speed is no less than what he did back then, or even faster. And, unlike him Fu Zhizhou did not have as many accumulated opportunities as he did in the early stage of Yuanying. He only received the "Yuanying" from Elder Guang after he defeated Luqiu Jinyuan. Even though Elder Guang was in the middle stage of Yuanying during his lifetime, using it as a "human elixir" would make it difficult for normal demonic cultivators to use it to break through from the early stage of Yuanying to the peak of the early stage of Yuanying. Between the two, there is a certain loss in mana conversion. Possibly, only two mid-stage Nascent Souls can feed one peak early-stage Nascent Soul. In other words, Fu Zhizhou, who possesses the "Soul-Swallowing Wood", has a mana loss of absorbing the "Human Pill" that is far lower than the magic cultivator of the same level, almost twice as powerful. ?This double difference may not seem high, but in fact it can already affect the life of a normal Nascent Soul Demonic Cultivator. After all, capturing the "human elixir" also involves risks. Doubling the mana loss conversion rate will reduce the external risks by half, and also greatly reduce the required practice time. ?But about this. Wei Tu is happy to see the success. ??The faster Fu Zhizhou grows, the greater the help will be to him in the future! After sheltering these migrant monks in Wulao Mountain, Fu Zhizhou began to discuss other serious matters with Wei Tu. He took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Wei Tu. This is the letter sent by the Ninth Princess three years ago. Fu Zhizhou said. "A letter from the Ninth Princess?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows upon hearing this, accepted the letter, erased the restrictions on the letter in front of Fu Zhizhou, and began to read. ?After a while, he looked relaxed and had a slight smile on his face. ?Although this letter mentions an imminent event, it is not an evil thing, but a good thing. ?This matter is not other than that. It was the Ninth Emperor''s Girl who invited him to the Neixu Sea decades ago to worship the Master Huashen together with the monks of the Luqiu clan. In other words, this letter is just an urging letter sent to him by the Ninth Emperor''s daughter "Luqiu Qingfeng", asking him to return to Yuanjun Island as soon as possible so as not to miss this important event. The letter said there were only ten years left. Now three years have passed and there are only seven years left. There is still plenty of time. Wei Tu collected the letter and thought to himself. Previously, he had promised Luqiu Qingfeng that he would come back from the secret realm in time and would not miss the date. ?Now, he has basically abided by the agreement, and he can only go to Neixuhai with Luqiu Qingfeng when the date comes. Have any accidents happened recently? ?Wei Tu asked Fu Zhizhou, he was referring to the soul servant he had taken in earlier - the old mother of the earth spider Xue Hongmian. ??This woman is the ancestor of Nascent Soul who dominates the area, and she has a son-killing feud with him. It is very likely that she will have some changes in the decades since he left. Not yet, Xue Hongmian has always been very respectful. ?Fu Zhizhou shook his head. He had a soul card temporarily given by Wei Tu in his hand. As soon as Xue Hongmian made any move, he would crush the soul card and kill the woman. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded slightly, with a smile on his face. As a Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator who has worked hard all the way from a casual cultivator, Fu Zhizhou is not a frivolous person. The "respect" of Xue Hongmian he mentioned in his mouth is not just about sitting in Wulao Mountain and asking about Xue Hongmian''s recent movements, and then To reach this conclusion, there must be corresponding intelligence and spying to dare to boast about this "Haikou". Send a letter to Xue Hongmian and ask her to use the Spider Heart Sect to help me collect these elixirs. Wei Tu turned his palm, took out a blue jade slip, and handed it to Fu Zhizhou. This jade slip contains some of the auxiliary medicines in the "Qi Shaping Pill" formula in his hand. Only after collecting these auxiliary medicines, he can start refining the Qi Shaping Pill and break through to the late Nascent Soul stage. In fact, as a "sacrifice" of the Luqiu clan, it would be easier to collect these auxiliary medicines with the help of the Donghua Demon Kingdom, the dominant force in the red algae sea area. ??However, in this case, his realm information will be mastered by the monks of the Luqiu clan in disguise. There may be considerable consequences in the future. ?Although Wei Tu does not think that he will have a stalemate with the Luqiu clan in the future, it is still necessary to take precautions before they happen. This is the basic quality required for a strong person. Foolish brother understands. Fu Zhizhou nodded and accepted the jade slip. After leaving the "trivial matters" to Fu Zhizhou, Wei Tu felt relaxed. However, he did not stay in Wulao Mountain for a long time to practice. Instead, he escaped and rushed straight towards Yuanjun Island. ?Now, there are still seven years to go before the "ten years" mentioned by Lu Qiu Qingfeng, but if he can arrive early, he still needs to arrive as early as possible. This is a sign of respect for Luqiu Qingfeng, a collaborator. Dont ignore small things. Many times, the improvement or deterioration of relationships between people often starts from small things. "Fellow Daoist Wei, are you back?" Half a month later, shortly after Wei Tu entered the Luqiu Clan''s Enshrinement Courtyard to report, Luqiu Qingfeng came to the Enshrinement Courtyard with a smile on her face and came to visit Wei Tu. . ? She was very surprised by Wei Tu''s strong sense of time. After all, in the world of immortality, it was not uncommon for monks to miss appointments due to important matters, let alone a strong person like Wei Tu. ??It cant find any reason to blame, saying its a waste of time. "Princess." Wei Tu opened the door of the cave, bowed his hands, and welcomed Luqiu Qingfeng in. ??However, just before the two of them had exchanged greetings, a burst of noise suddenly came from the entrance of the cave. Wei Tu swept his consciousness and saw Luan Jia, who had similar etiquette standards to Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s. At this time, from under Luan Jia''s bead curtain, a girl who looked similar to Lu Qiu Qingfeng, but looked more immature, slowly walked out. ??This girl is dressed in green clothes, with long hair like a snowfall draped over her shoulders, and a few strands of broken hair brushing her gentle face. There is a soft light flowing between the eyebrows, which is different from Luqiu Qingfeng''s coldness, giving people a kind and warm feeling. "It''s Xiao Qi, her relationship with me is pretty good..." Luqiu Qingfeng smiled slightly and reminded Wei Tu. Xiao Shiqi, the Seventeenth Princess, was personally trained by her to win over Wei Tu as her partner in marriage. Decades ago, this woman successfully transformed into an infant and officially entered the realm of Yuanying. She was initially qualified to marry a strong man like Wei Tu. However, even though she had certain qualifications for marriage, Lu Qiu Qingfeng still had to worry about how to make Wei Tu accept her as the emperor''s sister calmly without being suspicious. Female sex, in the eyes of the strong, is the most mediocre resource, and it is difficult to impress Wei Tu with this. ? And it was obviously impossible for her to just casually let Wei Tu marry him, or take him as his wife and concubine. Therefore, Lu Qiu Qingfeng could only instruct her imperial sister "Lu Qiu Qing" to take the initiative to win Wei Tu''s favor. Today, she drove to Wei Tu''s cave. In addition to reminiscing with Wei Tu, her "old friend", she also wanted to create an opportunity for Lu Qiu Qing to get along with Wei Tu. Why did the Seventeenth Princess come to Weis cave? Wei Tu didn''t know what Lu Qiu Qingfeng was thinking. After seeing this scene, he naturally became suspicious. After all, he was not familiar with these seventeen princesses at all, let alone friendship. He had only met them a few times. This time, among the people who are going to the ruins for pilgrimage, there is also my imperial sister. She comes to you, probably because she wants to make friends with you. Lu Qiu Qingfeng lied without a blushing face and a heartbeat. In fact, she was telling the truth. Even if there was no deal behind the marriage, it would have been impossible for Lu Qiuqing not to make acquaintance with Wei Tu, a member of the clan, without even saying hello before going on pilgrimage to the ruins. Hearing this, Wei Tu had a look of surprise on his face. He stood up from his seat and walked out of the cave to greet the seventeenth princess. Not long after, Lu Qiu Qing was welcomed by Wei Tu and walked into the cave hall. When she saw that Lu Qiu Qingfeng was also in Wei Tu''s cave, she showed surprise at the right time. ?Although this hint of surprise was not obvious, it was still caught by Wei Tu. Seeing this, he temporarily put aside his inner suspicion and warmly entertained this noblewoman of the Luqiu clan. After all, on the surface, he is only a worshiper of the Luqiu clan, and he must give some face to the direct clan members such as Luqiu Qing. The three of them began to talk about the "pilgrimage to the ruins". For example, dont violate the taboos of the Venerable Huashen, and have good relations with the disciples of the Venerable Huashen, etc. Just Wei Tu soon began to notice that Lu Qiu Qingfeng seemed to be raising topics between him and Lu Qiu Qing intentionally or unintentionally, as if she wanted him and Lu Qiu Qing to get familiar with each other. ?Although the woman''s words were secretive, she couldn''t hide them from a Yuanying from a humble family like him who had many years of experience in the world. You must know that when he was more than 20 years old, he was already a military attache in the secular world. In terms of welcoming and sending favors, he was simply not comparable to wealthy monks like Jiuhuangnu. "This Lu Qiu Qing should be from Lu Qiu Qingfeng. She deliberately sent her biological sister here. What is her purpose?" Wei Tu was wary and thought to himself. ?However, on the surface, Wei Tu did not show his suspicion. He continued to cooperate with Lu Qiu Qingfeng in the performance, chatting with each other sentence after sentence. Soon, through chatting, Wei Tu and Lu Qiuqing couldn''t help but become a lot more familiar with each other. "It''s getting late, so I''m leaving." After chatting all afternoon, Lu Qiuqing stood up and said goodbye. She knew well that haste makes waste, and she knew that it would be impossible to increase Wei Tu''s favorability towards her and marry her in just one day. Why did the Ninth Princess send Lu Qiu Qing here? After Lu Qiu Qing left, Wei Tu narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at Lu Qiu Qingfeng who was sitting next to him, his words revealing his dissatisfaction. ?He and Lu Qiu Qingfeng have mutual understanding and are deep collaborators, so they are not afraid of Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s current status and the background power that this woman can mobilize. ?Therefore, instead of continuing to be suspicious and having internal conflicts, it is better to ask questions directly now to find out Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s inner thoughts. After all, when he looked at Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s behavior, it didn''t seem like he had too much malice. "This..." After hearing this, the smile on Luqiu Qingfeng''s face couldn''t help but stiffen. She didn''t expect that Wei Tu would discover her little thoughts. ??Recalling all the crushing that Luqiu Jinyuan had on her during his lifetime, her arrogant heart that aroused from her success in seizing the legitimate son suddenly disappeared, and she once again realized the "mediocreness" of her life. At least, he cannot compete with outstanding figures like Wei Tu. "This..." Lu Qiu Qingfeng was ashamed to speak. It was difficult for her to say that she planned to let Lu Qiu Qing "sell **** for glory" and completely win over Wei Tu. How about Wei Dao You Guan Xiao Qi? Thinking of this, Luqiu Qingfeng could only use a more euphemistic sentence to ask and answer Wei Tu''s question. The voice fell. Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, obviously understanding what Lu Qiu Qingfeng was thinking. After all, he had been practicing for more than 600 years and had encountered such situations many times. However, what made Wei Tu quite dissatisfied was that Lu Qiu Qingfeng thought of him too lowly. She wanted to completely win over him just because of a mere seventeenth princess? He is not someone who can''t walk when he sees a woman. Wei already has someone he admires, so I advise the princess to give up this idea as soon as possible. Wei Tu said calmly. The one you admire? Hearing this, Luqiu Qingfeng couldn''t help but be surprised. According to her investigation, there were not many female nuns around Wei Tu, and the only female nun who matched him was Cao Mi. But Cao Mi? Lu Qiu Qingfeng asked. She had seen Cao Mi, the "ice evil ghost" who haunted a cave in Kangshan, and knew that this woman was also a beauty with beautiful face and moonlight. If Wei Tu had someone he admired, then it could only be Cao Mi. Its not Junior Sister Cao. ??Wei Tu shook his head. He had no delusions about Cao Mi. There was only a cooperative relationship between the two parties. "Not Cao Mi?" Luqiu Qingfeng was stunned when she heard this. Apart from Cao Mi, she really couldn''t think of any other beauties around Wei Tu who deserved her admiration. Could it be me? Luqiu Qingfeng is also very confident in herself. She comes from a famous family, has noble blood, and is the future leader of the Donghua Demon Kingdom. Although Wei Tu, a strong Nascent Soul who is expected to transform into a god, is not more than enough, she is definitely a good match. ?However, after a second thought, she gave up the idea. ?Similar to her thoughts when she first formed an alliance with Wei Tu, she didn''t want to give up herself just because she made an alliance with Wei Tu. She is not a commodity! Besides, Wei Tu''s appearance was too ordinary, and it was difficult for her to be attracted by him. "Since Fellow Daoist Wei already has someone he admires, I won''t let Xiao Qi come over to bother me anymore." Luqiu Qingfeng sighed softly and made a promise. Let the Seventeenth Princess Lu Qiuqing marry Wei Tu and deepen her relationship with Wei Tu. This was just a random idea she came up with decades ago, so even if this road fails, she will not be too disappointed. . The remaining time to go to Neixuhai. ?Sure enough, Lu Qiu Qingfeng abided by the agreement and did not let Lu Qiu Qing disturb Wei Tu too much. ?? Wei Tu also took advantage of this time to borrow the corpses of the turtle demon and the sea snake demon to successfully feed the "Liang Yi Ying" with blood, making it the material for the Five Elements Infant to advance to the later stage of the Nascent Soul. "The baby''s body is nine feet and three inches, which is more than two or three feet taller than the normal baby of a monk who first entered the Yuanying. It is much better than the late Nascent Soul at the same level." ??Wei Tu held the Soul Refining Flag tightly and looked inside at the "Five Elements Baby" that had been reborn, with some joy on his face. After his combat power reaches the late Yuanying stage, the power of the Soul Refining Banner cannot keep up, otherwise the Red Dragon Ancestor would not have put it aside... But now there is the "Five Elements Infant" in the late Yuanying stage. After mastering the soul, its power is enough to become one of his trump cards. In addition to the Five Elements Infant, the bloodline of the Sky-Splitting Diao also ushered in transformation at this time. ??Wei Tu put away the soul refining flag, stepped forward, and came to the spirit beast room. A golden light flashed in his eyes, and he looked at the slumbering Sky-Splitting Eagle. ??He could clearly see that the blood in the cracked Kong Diao''s body had gradually transformed into the "pure-blooded descendant" of Luqiu Jinyuan, and the blood had a hint of red gold. (End of this chapter) Chapter 601： Bai Zhi seizes the body, [Red Spirit Wings] reappears (5k1 please order Chapter 601 Bai Zhi seizes the body, [Red Spirit Wing] reappears (5k1 please subscribe) ?According to his estimation, it will take at most three years for the Split Kong Diao to complete this transformation and become a pure-blood descendant of the "Luqiu Clan". At that time, the potential of the Cracking Sky Diao will be greatly increased, no less than that of Luqiu in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. After inspecting the hollow sculpture, Wei Tu waved his sleeves and came to a secret room in the cave that looked like a dungeon. In this secret room, there is a cold jade bed, on which lies a beautiful girl in her twenties. It''s just that at this moment, this girl is like a corpse, rarely alive. ?This woman is Wei Tu. After arriving at Yuanjun Island, she selected a body-taking furnace cauldron for Bai Zhi. He respects the choice of Bai Zhi, the "soul servant", or a friend on the way to practice - to let her take over her life and be reborn. ??However, he is not as cruel as the demon cultivator, who forcibly robs passers-by and turns them into cauldrons. ?His method is very cunning and upright. He directly distributes bounties among the low-level monks, allowing these low-level monks to sign up and decide for themselves whether they want to become a body-stealing cauldron. In the world of immortality, there are always some monks who are seriously ill, are short of money, and sacrifice themselves for others. Nowadays, the female cultivator lying on the cold jade bed falls into this category. ?This woman''s name is "Xu Yuqi". She was born with fire poison and was in her late thirties. ?Now, he is twenty-eight years old. In about half a year, he will be completely burned to death by the poison of fire. Xu Yuqi has a younger sister who has pretty good qualifications. After learning that Wei Tu, a fourth-level alchemist from Man Yuanjun Island, needed a body-seizing furnace, he volunteered to sign up, hoping that he could sacrifice his own life in exchange for a good sister. prospects for practice. There are many monks like Xu Yuqi. However, because the girl looked good and was of the right age, Wei Tu selected this girl from the crowd to be Bai Zhi''s body. As for the fire poison in this woman''s body, it can be cured in a short time by Wei Tu, the ancestor of Yuan Ying. Fellow Daoist Bai, have you made your decision yet? After this seizure, if you can survive for at most thirty years, your soul will collapse and your body will die. Wei Tu released Bai Zhis soul and said in a concentrated voice. ?Different from the souls of normal cultivators who seize the body, Bai Zhi turned to practice the ghost method and was already on the verge of longevity. Therefore, after seizing the body, even if he practices again, it will be difficult to increase his lifespan at all. His lifespan depends on the lifespan of his soul. Simply put, Bai Zhi''s aging soul will be the biggest shortcoming of her body after taking away her body. The longevity of a monk is determined by this shortcoming. "I''ve decided on my identity." Bai Zhi nodded and looked at Xu Yuqi on the cold jade bed. She walked over and gently stroked his skin to feel the vitality of the stranger. She knew that the purpose of Wei Tu''s words at this moment was to persuade her to choose another path and find another way to prolong her life instead of becoming a short-lived ghost after taking away her body. Thirty years is not a short period of time. Many mortals cannot even live long enough. Bai Zhi smiled slightly. Hearing this, Wei Tu stopped persuading him. He made secrets with one hand and began to help Bai Zhi complete the important task of seizing the body. A few days later. "Xu Yuqi" woke up on the cold jade bed. She stood up and bowed to Wei Tu, bowed her hands and said "Friend Wei". Obviously, the seizure has been successful. ?However, Wei Tu discovered that in addition to the soul of Bai Zhi, there was still the soul of the original owner in "Xu Yuqi"''s body. "I am a person whose life is about to end. How can I drag this female cultivator into dying with me?" The face of Angelica dahuricae shows a gentle color. ? Seeing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but be surprised. Others didn''t know the origin of Bai Zhi. How could he, the master who surrendered Bai Zhi, not know this girl''s previous identity and temperament. This woman was born in the Heavenly Lady Sect, one of the five sects of the Demonic Way. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with 800 or not 1,000 monks who fell at the hands of this woman. ?Now, are you suddenly merciful to those who have been robbed of their bodies? Some kind thoughts before death? After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu could only come up with this explanation. Although it seems quite abnormal for a person to make a decision that is contrary to his or her previous temperament before death, it is within the scope of understanding. After all, he is also a living person and cannot be limited by just two words: temperament. behavior throughout his life. Now Daoist Bai has successfully restored Yang, but for the sake of safety, it is best to stay in Weis cave and try not to go out. Wei Tu reminded. The word "safety" he mentioned was not only Bai Zhi''s safety, but also his safety. As a soul servant, Bai Zhi knew too many of his secrets and it was impossible for him to let him go. Rescuing Bai Zhi, allowing her to "resuscitate" in the Yuanyang Treasure Land, and at the same time helping her return to Yang... This is his kindness to Bai Zhi and his old feelings. But he will not forget that it was he who destroyed Bai Zhi''s body and forced her to become his soul servant. In other words, the relationship between him and this woman is not simply a good friend, and he must maintain corresponding vigilance. I know it. Bai Zhi nodded slightly. She had no familiar people in the overseas cultivation world. There was no big difference between staying in Weitu Cave and traveling outside in her short life span. Just now, the reason why she left Xu Yuqi''s soul behind was not only the benevolent thoughts before her death, but also the idea of ??letting this woman talk to her to make her less lonely. She had already expected that Wei Tu would not let her go easily and out of his sight. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, several years have passed. ?? Bai Zhi gradually became familiar with the body she had seized, and Xu Yuqi, who existed as the "second soul", also gradually got to know Bai Zhi, and knew some of the relationship and past between Bai Zhi and the fourth-level alchemy master Wei Tu. Although Fellow Daoist Wei is decisive in dealing with things, he is very principled. After I pass away, you can continue to be his soul servant on my behalf, and you can continue to live..." This can be considered an opportunity for you. ?? Bai Zhi was sitting in Wei Tu''s cave medicine garden. When she was sniffing the fragrance of the flowers, her beautiful eyes glanced at the secret room where Wei Tu was, and she smiled and said to Xu Yuqi, who knew the world. Soul servant, although this identity is very humiliating. But it also depends on whose soul servant it is. Before Xu Yuqi, she was just a Qi-training female cultivator from a small foundation-building family in Yuanjun Island. This woman could not be said to be a servant of a strong Yuan Ying such as Wei Tu, even if she was a servant of an ordinary Jindan Zhenjun. Sansheng is lucky. After all, no matter which world of immortality, there is no shortage of low-level monks. ?And Wei Tu is already a first-rate powerhouse in the world of cultivating immortals in Guixuhai. ??If this soul servant quota is released, thousands of low-level monks will probably come, vying to be Wei Tu''s servants. Alchemist Wei Hearing this, the beautiful eyes of Xu Yuqi''s soul in Bai Zhi''s sea of ????consciousness flowed, and the figure of Wei Tu emerged in his mind. She did not have the slightest hatred or disgust towards Wei Tu, the person who took her life. Instead, her heart was filled with deep gratitude. After all, she was riddled with fire and poison, and her life was not long. She was extremely lucky to be able to sacrifice her life to help her relatives before she died. Now, not only is she alive, but she is also expected to become the servant of the fourth-level alchemist Wei Tu in the future. How can she not be extremely happy and express her heartfelt gratitude to Wei Tu and Bai Zhi. ?But just when Xu Yuqi was about to reply, she suddenly found that Bai Zhi seemed to be stunned. She controlled her soul and looked out with some control over her body. However, at this moment, a large eagle with a white crown and a green body suddenly appeared in the medicine garden. This eagle was about ten feet tall, with its wings spread out, it was several feet long. The next moment, as the large eagle with a white crown and a green body flapped its wings, its red light flashed and suddenly appeared in front of her, as if it had traveled through space. "Space Escape Technique?" Bai Zhi was extremely shocked. She didn''t expect that the Sky-Splitting Eagle who was her companion in the past could actually master such a powerful escape technique. As a former high-ranking member of the Heavenly Lady Sect, she had some knowledge of space escape. She knew that it was a profound escape that could only be mastered by people above the Nascent Soul Realm. It was almost impossible to see it in the lower realm of immortal cultivation. And this has only been a short two hundred years. In the past two hundred years, the Sky-Splitting Eagle has jumped from the Golden Core realm like her to the Nascent Soul realm, and has mastered such a terrifying escape method. This is what Bai Zhi was extremely surprised and envious of. It was not difficult for her to guess that this was the opportunity that the Sky Cracking Diao got from Wei Tu. After all, the bloodline of the Cracking Kong Diao was not very strong. When he broke through to the third level, his potential had been exhausted. ??If she had not been possessed by the demon soul and lost the two hundred years of practice, I am afraid that today, she would be like the cracking sky eagle, with a bright future for immortality. Friends of Wei Dao. At this time, Bai Zhi also noticed Wei Tu coming out of the closed room. She quickly stood up and saluted.?????Bai Daoyou. ?Weitu nodded slightly, returned the salute, then raised his right hand and called the Sky-Splitting Diao over. After touching the head of the cracked hollow eagle, he asked it to perform the escape technique just now. ! The sky-splitting eagle cried several times, flapped its wings, and disappeared from the place in an instant. When he appeared, he was already a hundred feet away. Red Spirit Wing, its Red Spirit Wing! There is joy in the Wei picture. Red Spirit Wingis Luqiu Jinyuan''s special skill. When he, Cao Mi, Ershanzhu and others surrounded and killed this person, they had seen the domineering power of this space escape technique with their own eyes. ??If he hadn''t had stronger information and set up an ambush, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have been able to retain Luqiu Jinyuan in that battle. After killing Luqiu Jinyuan, obtaining the purple-green tree branch, and exchanging blood for the Sky-cracking Diao, he had expectations at that time, hoping that the Cracking-Kong Diao would also possess this magical power in the future. Fortunately, his expectations were not disappointed. ?After the Split Sky Diao bloodline advanced and became a "pure-blooded descendant" of the Luqiu clan, this space escape technique was indeed born. Fellow Daoist Bai, you are here to enjoy the scenery. Wei has something important to do. Wei Tu called back the Sky-Splitting Diao. After saying hello to Bai Zhi, he re-entered the secret room. Looking at this scene. Bai Zhi sighed quietly, feeling a little regretful about the decision she made in Yuanyang Treasure Land more than 20 years ago. The path to immortality is free and easy, even if you say give up, you can give up easily. Seven years passed quickly. Soon, it was time for the Luqiu clan to go to the Neixu Sea to pay homage to the "Venerable God Transformation". There are six God-Transforming Venerables in Neixuhai. Among them, there are two God-Transforming Venerables, both of whom are closely related to our Luqiu clan..." In the main hall, the king "Luqiu Yeming" who was sitting on the main seat looked around at the envoys standing in the hall and spoke slowly with an extremely solemn expression. There is no small matter in foreign affairs. What''s more, these two venerable gods are from the background of their Luqiu clan and protect their Luqiu clan. In the eyes of outsiders, the Luqiu clan is extremely prominent, but in fact, only "talkers" like Luqiu Yeming who truly hold power know how weak the Luqiu clan is without the protection of the Lord Huashen. With just one word from the Reverend Huashen, their Luqiu clan will be uprooted immediately, and their country will be destroyed and their clan will be destroyed. ?Of course, the chances of this happening are not high. After all, the relationship between the Luqiu clan and the two transformed gods is not so weak, and there is a certain bloodline and teacher-succession relationship. ?As long as the Luqiu clan does not touch their negative scales, even if they are offended, they will be safe. "Qingfeng, as the envoy, you are responsible for everything. Remember to act with caution." Luqiu Yeming patiently warned. "Yes, Lord." Luqiu Qingfeng, who was in the palace, was wearing a golden phoenix robe, with a bright smile on her face, nodded her head, and agreed. On this mission, or "going to the ruins to worship", the Luqiu clan regards her as the "official envoy", which is telling the two gods in the Neixu Sea that she is the next one to succeed the Lord of Luqiu Yeming Kingdom. The crown prince. ?After this is gone, even if Luqiu Jinyuan appears again in the future and challenges her position as crown prince, her position will be as stable as Mount Tai and unbreakable. Without it, the recognition of the Reverend Huashen is infinitely more valuable than anything else. Within the Luqiu clan, it means absolute majesty. After explaining the precautions for pilgrimage to the ruins, Luqiu Yeming turned his eyes and looked at Wei Tu, who was standing behind Luqiu Qingfeng in the mission. The person who sent the envoy this time was either a prince or princess of the Luqiu clan, or a loyal minister of the Donghua Demon Kingdom. A "newcomer" like Wei Tu who had not yet made any achievements, undoubtedly seemed a bit conspicuous here. However, Luqiu Yeming did not think that Wei Tu was not qualified to be sent as an envoy. After all, according to his understanding, Wei Tu''s alchemy attainments were now second only to Master Le Dan of the Consecration Hall, and were expected to surpass Le Dan in a few hundred years. Teacher, become the first. Just for this reason, the Luqiu clan needs to make a big effort to win over Wei Tu. All monks in the world of immortality know the importance of spiritual elixirs. Alchemy Master Wei, after returning from this mission, if there is a princess you like, the Lord of the country can grant you a marriage. Luqiu Yeming smiled slightly and said this. The voice fell. The officials in the palace were in an uproar, and their eyes looking at Wei Tu couldn''t help but be filled with strong envy. ??The princesses of the Luqiu clan are all beautiful and beautiful, and they have the blood of the Zhenling family... No matter who you marry, it is a good fortune and a good opportunity to advance in status. only- ?At the same time as they were envious, the officials could not help but feel puzzled. ??If the marriage was granted unilaterally by the country''s leader, Lu Qiu Yeming, he would have just pointed out the unmarried princess directly. Why would it be necessary to say that Wei Tu had a favorite princess before granting her a marriage. ?These words are more like - Wei Tu has an affair with a certain princess, but he does not dare to propose marriage rashly because of the princess''s noble status. Which princess is it? Could it be the Ninth Emperors Daughter? The ministers slandered in their hearts and looked between Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng. As far as they knew, among the royal daughters, only Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng had the closest relationship. After all, Lu Qiu Qingfeng was Wei Tu''s "benefactor" and it was she who invited Wei Tu to the enshrinement hall. Like the ministers, Wei Tu also had this doubt in his heart. ?Although he thought he had a good relationship with Lu Qiu Qingfeng, he could clearly see that Lu Qiu Qingfeng had no feelings for him in that way. If not, he would not have deliberately introduced the Seventeenth Princess to him. ?But at this moment, it was not the time for him to think about this reason. He walked out of the mission, bowed to Luqiu Yeming who was sitting on the main seat, and thanked him in advance. I would like to express my gratitude to the Lord for his appreciation. In any case, this "granted marriage" was not a forced marriage contract for him, but rather a "proposal" to the king of the country, Lu Qiu Yeming, after he had chosen a princess. It has no advantages or disadvantages for him. After thanking him, Wei Tu returned to the mission. He used his spiritual consciousness to carefully observe the expressions of the monks present, looking for the reason why Luqiu Yeming granted him a marriage. "Is it her?" Wei Tu soon saw that Lu Qiu Qing, who was behind Lu Qiu Qingfeng, had a rare look of disappointment on her face. Its Lu Qiu Qing. At this time, Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s words also came to Wei Tu''s ears, and his words were full of chilling, "I just received the information... A few days ago, the only princess who met the king was Lu Qiu Qing. I guess she She probably wanted the king to directly grant a marriage to you and her, but for some unknown reason, the king changed the grant of marriage to a marriage proposal..." Hearing this, Wei Tu was immediately relieved and vaguely guessed some of Lu Qiu Qing''s thoughts. ? Lu Qiu Qing did not know about his cooperative relationship with Lu Qiu Qingfeng, but this woman could definitely see that his status in Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s heart was absolutely extraordinary. After all, if it was an ordinary offering, no matter how much Lu Qiu Qingfeng tried to win her over, she would not bother to cultivate a legitimate sister and marry her to consolidate the relationship between them. ??And after he explicitly rejected Lu Qiuqing, this woman suddenly lost the good opportunity to "jump up", and she would not be reconciled. This move was the woman''s counterattack against her and Luqiu Qingfeng. After all, on the surface, an ordinary gift of marrying a royal daughter to him is more than enough. ?As long as no one knows that he begged the king of the country, Luqiu Yeming, to grant him a marriage and a long-lasting love in the future, he will be the biggest helper for this woman''s "leap" in status. Unfortunately, the countrys leader, Luqiu Yeming, did not follow the womans ideas, so Chrysostom only made a more flexible promise to marry. This woman is very scheming, but unfortunately, her methods are too immature, not even as good as Luqiu Qingfeng Wei Tu shook his head secretly. ??If Lu Qiu Jinyuan''s ability is excellent, and Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s ability is mediocre... then Lu Qiu Qing''s ability is "poor". ?Have the strength of Yuanying, but lack the basic qualities of Yuanying. "Don''t worry, Princess, Wei will not be dissatisfied with the Luqiu clan because of this. The king''s move can be regarded as taking a fancy to Wei." Wei Tu smiled faintly and replied. ?Theoretically, this promise from the king of the country, Luqiu Yeming, can allow him to marry any princess of the Luqiu clan, including Luqiu Qingfeng, who is about to become the king of the country. This is a way of valuing him. ?Although he was not overjoyed about this, he was still happy. After all, when he first joined the Luqiu clan and became a worshipper, it was not just to clear his identity as a "suspect" for killing Luqiu Jinyuan, but also to use the Luqiu clan as a stepping stone to reach the top of the realm of **** transformation. The Luqiu clan is an important link in the world of cultivating immortals in Guixuhai, allowing him to contact the Reverend Huashen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 602： On a mission to Neixuhai, Luo Mingzhen’s true identity (5k Chapter 602: Going on a mission to Neixuhai, Luo Mingzhens true identity (5k, please subscribe) The next day. The envoy from the Luqiu clan set off and rushed to the Neixu Sea. ?Taking the opportunity, Wei Tu asked Lu Qiu Qingfeng for detailed information about the various forces in the Neixu Sea and the major gods. ?Although he has this kind of information, it is not detailed and is far inferior to the records of overlords in the outer seas such as Donghua Demon Kingdom. ?Similarly like him, Luqiu Qingfeng also became qualified to obtain such information after serving as an envoy to "go to the ruins to worship". Previously, such information, or "secret information", was only in the hands of the leader of the Luqiu clan, "Luqiu Yeming", and the strongest person in the clan, the "King of Luqiu Ren". Even the Nascent Soul monks of the Luqiu clan , also extremely difficult to reach. This time, the national master Qiu Ye Ming also told Qiu Qiuqiu to keep Qiu Qingfeng in order to keep these information, and must not be leaked to outsiders. But unfortunately, Luqiu Qingfeng, who had a deep cooperative relationship with Wei Tu, did not hesitate at all and easily agreed to Wei Tu''s request. It doesn''t hurt to sell my father''s land. ?At that time, Luqiu Qingfeng dared to conspire with Wei Tu to kill Luqiu Jinyuan, the genius of the Luqiu clan. ?Nowadays, how can we be stingy with trivial information? In other words, in the eyes of Lu Qiu Qingfeng, Wei Tu is the real one of our own, while people like the country''s leader Lu Qiu Yeming are "outsiders". The six sects of Xuan Dao Jishan Sect, Xiao Huan Gong ?? Wei Tus consciousness was immersed in the jade slips of information, and he took the lead in looking up the two major backers of the Luqiu clan in the Neixu Sea, namely the sects of the two major Huashen sages with the background of the Luqiu clan. ?Although the Inner Ruins Sea is not as vast as the four major sea areas of the Outer Ruins Sea, there are still quite a few Immortal Dao forces within it. Among them, the six sects with the Master of the Transformation of Gods are the most prominent, and are called the "Six Sects of the Mysterious Dao". ?This time, the Master Huashen whom their envoy wanted to pay homage to belonged to the Jishan Sect and Xiaohuan Gong among the six sects of Xuan Dao. Interesting, it turns out this is the relationship. Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and thought to himself. In the information jade slip, the first page introduces in detail the relationship between the Luqiu clan and the Jishan sect and Xiaohuangong two gods. The ancestor of the Luqiu clan was originally a spiritual beast protecting the clan of the Jishan Sect. After he transformed into a demon clan, he became a foreign minister of the clan leader of the Jishan Sect. After that, the descendants of the Luqiu clan were forced to leave the Jishan Sect and go to the red algae sea because of their downgraded bloodline. Fortunately, after several generations of hard work, the Luqiu clan successfully established the Donghua Demon Kingdom, regained its momentum, and developed into the number one force under the Jishan Sect today. As for the Jishan Sect, it is naturally impossible for them to reject a force that is closely related to them. Six thousand years ago, the Luqiu clan was recognized as a protective force under the Jishan Sect. As for the Master Huashen of Xiaohuan Palace... The Luqiu clan is a bit of a coincidence, with some luck. The venerable master of Xiaohuan Palace is named Tong, and he is respected as "Venerable Tong" by the world. This statue was often sick when he was young and was likely to die at an early age. Therefore, some half-demon women were collected from the Tong family in Xiaohuan Palace to serve as wet nurses to nourish this statue''s body. It so happened that one of these wet nurses was from the Luqiu clan. This is related to this. After seeing the powerful talents displayed by the Tongzun in the realm of Jindan and Nascent Soul, the Luqiu clan immediately spent a huge amount of resources to support him. So, to this day. In a sense, Luqiu Yi Zun can also be regarded as another mother clan of "Tong Zun Zun". Therefore, compared to the Jishan Sect, the Luqiu clan has a really close relationship with Xiaohuan Mountain, where Master Tong lives. ?At least, as far as Wei Tu knows, the queen of the countrys lord Luqiu Yeming and the biological mother of Luqiu Qingfeng were named Tong. But unfortunately, even in prosperous times, there are also crises. Weitu turned to the back of the jade slip and saw the annotation written by the leader of the country, Lu Qiu Yeming: Beware of the Jishan Sect. It is not difficult for him to guess what the leader of the country, Luqiu Yeming, meant by this comment. It was simply because the Luqiu clan, which belonged to the Jishan sect, was too close to Xiaohuangong. ?Although the Jishan Sect and Xiao Huan Gong are not enemies, this move is also a taboo. From the Luqiu clan''s point of view, it was a great luck to befriend the "Tong Zun" who came to Xiaohuan Palace. ??However, in the view of the Jishan Sect, the Luqiu clan will inevitably attach importance to the new and neglect the old, and will soon become ministers who betray their master. "not my business." Wei Tu shook his head. His partner was Luqiu Qingfeng, not the Luqiu clan. The grudge between the Luqiu clan and the Jishan sect had little to do with him. Haoyang Sect ?While thinking about it, Wei Tu also took out the God Ascension Order he got after killing the ancestor of the Huo Fen Clan. ?This order is issued by the "Haoyang Sect", another sect of the Six Sects of Xuandao. The monks who hold this order will have the opportunity to bring their prayers to see the Master Huashen of the Haoyang Sect and receive rewards. ?Now, after getting the information about the Neixu Sea from the Luqiu clan, he has some guesses about the purpose behind the six Xuan Dao sects issuing the divine order. The six Xuan Dao sects should have used this order as a medium to attract the major Nascent Soul monks to join them, thereby expanding the sect''s affiliated power. ?Of course, in addition to this, there is also the idea of ??using the hands of major Nascent Soul monks to gather resources in the outer sea. ?However, even if there is no danger, Wei Tu will not rashly hold this god-ascension order alone and go to see the Master of Transformation of God of Haoyang Sect. After all, being with a king is like being with a tiger. ?The other party has the ability to kill him at will. And now, he does not want to get anything from the Lord Huashen. Two months later. The envoy led by Lu Qiu Qingfeng successfully arrived at the Neixu Sea. ?Compared to the Outer Xu Sea, the spiritual energy of the Inner Xu Sea is even better. Most of the Spirit Islands have levels above the second level, and few have the first level. ?On the way, Wei Tu saw several quasi-fifth-level spiritual islands that were no less than "Yunyang Island" and "Yuanjun Island". Of course it is because they are getting closer to the core of the Nei Xu Sea - the "Tian Yuan Islands", but this also proves in disguise how rich the aura of the Nei Xu Sea is. Go to Jishan first to pay tribute. ?Settled on the outskirts of the Tianyuan Islands, Luqiu Qingfeng took a look at the direction of Jishan Sect and Xiaohuangong, and decided to go to Jishan Sect first, instead of touching the sensitive nerves of her former master at the juncture of her becoming the crown prince. However, just as she was leading the envoy to the Jishan Sect, she suddenly saw a notice posted in Fang City on a spiritual island. This notice is a missing person notice, with the face of a woman clearly drawn on it. Is it her? Luo Mingzhen! Lu Qiu Qingfeng looked at Wei Tu subconsciously, and Wei Tu also cast his gaze at her at this moment. The two of them were suddenly certain of the woman''s identity. As expected, as the two of them continued to explore with their spiritual consciousness, they saw the three characters "Luo Mingzhen" on the notice. ??Luo Mingzhen was the woman they found by mistake when they were looking for the whereabouts of "Ancestor Luo" last time. Another Nascent Soul Cauldron sold by Ruyilou. However, in order to protect Mingzhe''s safety later, and since it was already confirmed that this woman was not "Laozu Luo", the two of them did not go any further to rescue her. I didnt expect that this time I came to Neixuhai, I would get such an unexpected reward. Luqiu Qingfeng''s face was filled with joy. She had heard about the person who signed the notice. His name was "Luo Guzhuo". He was a powerful Nascent Soul elder in the Jishan Sect and commanded the "Law Enforcement Hall" of the Thirteenth Hall of the Jishan Sect. According to the notice, the missing Luo Mingzhen was his only beloved daughter. This is a great joy for her. ?As long as she makes good friends with this powerful figure in the Jishan Sect, then her mission to the Jishan Sect will be successfully completed. Wait! Law Enforcement Palace? Suddenly, Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s expression changed, and she smelled a conspiracy from this unusual incident. ??The law enforcement elders of the Law Enforcement Hall are considered to be extremely powerful figures within the Jishan Sect. ?But at the same time, the responsibilities of this temple also destined the law enforcement elders who were "loyal to their duties" to cause trouble during the process of enforcing the law and greatly offended fellow monks. Luqiu Qingfeng didn''t know whether this "Master Luo" was loyal to his duties, but she had heard a little about his reputation for integrity in the Jishan Sect. ?So, its obvious ??This "Lord of Hall Luo" is most likely to be ostracized by the high-level officials of the Jishan Sect and is not welcome. Therefore, if she provides the whereabouts of her beloved daughter "Luo Mingzhen" to Hall Master Luo, there is a high probability that not only will she not get any benefits, but she may also arouse the hatred of other senior officials. ??Yes, Lu Qiu Qingfeng guessed in her mind at this moment that Luo Ming was really missing, and there was a high chance that it was instigated by other high-level officials within the Jishan Sect in order to take revenge on Hall Master Luo. Letting Luo Ming really become a slave and a prostitute would be a better way to avenge Master Luo than killing this woman. ?Just imagine, as a colleague, you know how comfortable and happy it is to know that your beloved daughter is making a furnace elsewhere and serving a group of old devils. Otherwise, why would it be so hard to find the power of the Lord of Elo Hall? But Lu Qiu Qingfeng did not dare to make a rash assertion about this. She knew that her ability to deal with things was mediocre. ??Without the help of Wei Tu, he would still be suppressed by Luqiu Jinyuan and unable to lift his head. Not long ago, the marriage arrangement she set up to win over Wei Tu was easily seen through by Wei Tu. Fellow Daoist Wei, what do you think? Luqiu Qingfeng frowned slightly and asked Wei Tu for his opinion. It is important for people to be self-aware. As a royal daughter, she has received a good education and knows that as a monarch, having mediocre abilities is not terrible. What is terrible is that knowing that she is mediocre, she still acts arbitrarily and does not listen to the opinions of her subordinates. She didn''t know what was unique about Wei Tu in terms of strategy, but she knew that compared to her, Wei Tu, who was experienced in dealing with things, could serve as her think tank and teach her. Wei doesnt dare to say for sure. ?Weitu shook his head and did not give any suggestions. ??At this moment, although he has the same first-hand intelligence as Lu Qiu Qingfeng, it is very arbitrary to judge whether the incident is true or false, and whether it is dangerous or not based on the information alone. At least, you have to wait until you join the Jishan Sect and learn more intelligence information before making a judgment. Anyway, Luo Mingzhen has been missing for decades. Ninth Princess, dont be in a hurry for this moment. Wei Tu paused and reminded. ?Now, the initiative is in the hands of Luqiu Qingfeng. Whether to take the initiative to make friends or turn a deaf ear is decided by Luqiu Qingfeng, and it depends on her heart. ?Even if it is a bit despicable, it may not be a good idea to associate with the group of people who harmed Hall Master Luo. There is no need to be so particular about the intersection between two sects. The most important thing is the supremacy of interests. Just like he gave up rescuing this woman after he knew that "Luo Mingzhen" was not "Luo Ancestor". Watch out for the good advice from fellow Taoists. Hearing this advice, Luqiu Qingfeng''s beautiful eyes brightened slightly, and she suddenly felt that the way to go to Jishan Sect to worship and renew old friendships suddenly became clear. In the past, it was not that there were no think tanks and counselors around her, and those people also told her a lot of clever strategies, but there were only a few people who could analyze the situation for her as clearly as Wei Tu did. What she didnt know was. ?The level of those counselors is not necessarily lower than that of Wei Tu, but they are hindered by their affiliation and are begging for food under her, so they dare not speak too clearly for fear of offending Fengyan and being punished. ??But Wei Tu is different. Wei Tu''s interests are deeply bound to hers. If they are united, both parties will benefit, and if they are divided, both parties will lose. In the bottom of his heart, he is not afraid of her at all... Therefore, the suggestions he gives are straightforward and directly address the interests. But just when Lu Qiu Qingfeng was about to express her gratitude to Wei Tu for this suggestion, the seventeenth princess "Lu Qiu Qing" in the mission suddenly ran to Wei Tu''s side and took the initiative to talk to Wei Tu. . Seeing this, Lu Qiu Qingfeng had no choice but to swallow the words in her throat. ?She remained silent and continued to walk silently, but the cold look in her eyes was so cold that it was scary. Seven years ago, Qinger met Wei Chongfeng for the first time and developed a liking for Wei Chongfeng. "So when I came to Neixuhai this time as an envoy, Qing''er asked my father for permission to marry me. The prince-in-law of the Tian family is always good... If there is any blame, please ask the guards to worship him. Forgive me." On the clouds, Lu Qiu Qing, who was next to Wei Tu, chatted with Wei Tu for a few words, and then brought the topic to what the leader of the country, Lu Qiu Yeming, said to Wei Tu in the hall before this mission. The matter of marriage. Halfway through speaking, a few blushes appeared on Luqiu Qing''s pretty face, and her shyness was palpable. At this moment, she did not look like a princess of the Luqiu clan, but a girl next door who admired Jia Lang and was apologizing for her abruptness. Really? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, with a bit of surprise on his face. Two months ago, after the marriage turmoil, he had expected that Lu Qiu Qing would definitely respond to what happened that day, but he did not expect that this woman would actually make it clear to him directly. ?With this woman''s disguise, if he were not a Yuanying from a humble family who had gradually reached his current state, but a son of a noble family who had little exposure to the dangers of the outside world, he might really be deceived by this woman. And this kind of acting skills, this woman''s method is poor, and she shouldn''t be able to do it. The only explanation is that this scene and these words have been rehearsed countless times by this woman in the past two months. At this moment, the best effect is achieved. Seriously! Hearing this, Lu Qiuqing felt happy, thinking that Wei Tu still had a good impression of her. She nodded seriously and said these words categorically. The voice fell. Lu Qiu Qing did not notice that Lu Qiu Qingfeng, the envoy at the front of the delegation, had a cold expression on his face once again. How does the princess plan to deal with it? ?The matter involved Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s family affairs, and Wei Tu didn''t want to get involved. After giving a perfunctory sentence to Lu Qiu Qing, he asked Lu Qiu Qingfeng about her plans. The energy behind the Seventeenth Princess Lu Qiu Qing and her own strength were unable to challenge Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s status as the crown prince. but- ? Having so many unscrupulous and obstructive sisters will inevitably damage Lu Qiu Qingfengs prestige as the crown prince. After all, Lu Qiu Qing was the candidate for marriage that Lu Qiu Qingfeng had cultivated before. "Luqiu Jinyuan is under Jiuquan, so he can have one more companion." Luqiu Qingfeng replied lightly. To kill one is to kill. Killing two is also killing. She has no psychological pressure here. There is no family affection in the Tian family. She did have some sisterly affection for her sister, but since this woman chose to betray her and had plans to poach her and expand her own power, she would naturally not be merciful and continue to stay. This is my sister. "In that case...after the princess killed Lu Qiu Qing, could she give her body to Wei as a gift?" Wei Tu was not too surprised by Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s answer. Being tolerant to betrayers is cruelty to oneself. He looked thoughtful, and after pondering for a while, he replied. "this" Hearing this, the frost on Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s face suddenly disappeared, and there was a strange look in her eyes. After all, Lu Qiu Qing''s face was 70% similar to hers, and she was her sister... She killed Lu Qiu Qing, at best. Brothers killed each other, but it would not be appropriate to give their bodies to Wei Tu after their death. Wei has a niece, and the skill she practices is a magic skill called "Reverse Spirit Blood Exchange Skill"..." Wei Tu shook his head and explained. Although Lu Qiuqing and Kou Hongying are both in the early stage of Yuanying, Lu Qiuqing, as the princess of the Luqiu clan, has true spiritual blood in her body that cannot be compared to the ordinary spiritual blood in Kou Hongying''s body. His spiritual blood will be of great benefit to his Nascent Soul path. ?Even, it is not a bad idea to break the shackles of this magical skill''s cultivation in the early stage of Nascent Soul. For him now, this is just a matter of one sentence, and he would not mind saying it more. He will not learn from demons and cultivate "human elixirs" to improve his realm, but he will not stop his relatives around him because of this. Besides, it was not him who killed the person. At best, it can be regarded as a waste utilization. "I see." Hearing this, Lu Qiu Qingfeng looked relieved, thinking that she had overthought it. After all, Wei Tu didn''t even want Lu Qiu Qing alive, so how could he covet his body after his death if he refused to marry. ?The purpose was the same as when she asked Wei Tu for the body of "Luqiu Jinyuan", which was for spiritual practice. ??It is perfectly normal for monsters and half-demon to devour the blood of their own race in order to purify their blood. Although this move may leak the bloodline of the Luqiu clan, Luqiu Qing is not a pure-blood descendant like Luqiu Jinyuan, but is just a "miscellaneous blood". Even if it is leaked, the bloodline of the Luqiu clan will not be revealed. There won''t be much trouble. Furthermore She is only the crown prince now and has not yet taken over the power of the Luqiu clan. There is no need to worry about this in advance. This secret technique is more suitable for refining the blood of the Luqiu clan. Luqiu Qingfeng nodded in agreement, moved her lips slightly, and recited a mantra to Wei Tu. Thank you, Princess. ?Wei Tu cupped his hands and thanked him. ?However, while accepting this secret technique, he also became a little more wary of Lu Qiu Qingfeng. Although he didn''t know the deep affection between the two sisters Lu Qiu Qingfeng and Lu Qiu Qing, Lu Qiu Qingfeng could make the decision to kill his sister-in-law without hesitation, and gave him the secret technique of refining the blood of her corpse... I''m afraid he had some influence on it. Thin and cool in nature. You must know that at first, he was worried that his sister Lu Qiu Qing would not agree with his behavior of "tarnishing" Lu Qiu Qing... After all, Lu Qiu Qing was also Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s sister. ?But this move was beneficial to him, and he didn''t say much. Seeing this, Lu Qiuqing on the side mistakenly thought that Wei Tu had a crush on her at this moment, and was overjoyed. After all, normal male cultivators would be pleasantly surprised after hearing that there was a female cultivator who admired them. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 603： The kings test, Wei is willing to help one or two (4k4, please Chapter 603: The test of the king, Wei is willing to... help one or two (4k4, please subscribe) A few days later. ?Weitu and his party successfully arrived at Jishan Sect. However, unlike the enthusiastic welcome expected by the cultivators of the mission, the foreign affairs elder of the Jishan Sect who was responsible for welcoming them only placed them at the back of the Yingbin Hall and did not entertain them any more. Including spiritual banquets, tea, etc., there is nothing. Obviously, they were given the cold shoulder by the Jishan sect. The attitude of the senior leaders of the Jishan Sect towards the Luqiu clan has changed. However, this change is not irreversible, otherwise we would not be welcomed into the mountain gate. That night, Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng met privately. The two met in a secret room to discuss the reasons for the change of attitude of the Jishan Sect. ?Weitu once again acted as a think tank and made a certain judgment on the current situation. The key to the problem is to find the cause of the disease, and then find the appropriate senior leaders of the Jishan Sect to lobby. ?Wei Tu speaks from experience. But when he said this, Wei Tu suddenly realized something. He raised his head and glanced at Luqiu Qingfeng, and soon saw some distress on the woman''s face. There is no other reason. Both he and Luqiu Qingfeng knew the "cause" of the disease. It was simply that the Luqiu clan was too close to the "Tong Zun" of Xiaohuan Palace, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the "old master" of the Jishan Sect. . So, it is very simple to resolve this crisis, adopt an attitude of alienating Xiao Huan Gong, or break off relations with Xiao Huan Gong. But this is obviously impossible. In the hearts of the Luqiu clan, the current weight of the Jishan Sect is far less than that of Xiaohuan Palace. After all, the Luqiu clan can talk to "Tong Zunzun", but in the Jishan Sect, they still belong to the "foreign ministers" and their status is not high. Abandoning the Xiao Huan Palace means losing the big for the small. However- If the cause of this disease is not eliminated, it will be even harder for the Luqiu clan to regain the trust of the top leaders of the Jishan Sect. ?Weitu guessed that the leader of the country, Luqiu Yeming, and the king of Luqiu people should have been prepared for the cold reception of the Jishan sect. ??Its just that the person who went on the mission this time was Luqiu Qingfeng. If he offended the Shang Zong on the first day and got into trouble with the Shang Zong, it would inevitably affect his prestige as the crown prince. This should be a test for me from the king. Lu Qiu Qingfeng sighed. Although her cultivation level was now equal to that of the country''s leader, Lu Qiu Yeming, her level... was only one of the conditions to measure whether she could become the leader of the country. It does not mean that the higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the ability to deal with things. The two are not equivalent. The same thing happened with Lu Qiu Qing. My father must have noticed that she had impure thoughts, so he deliberately changed the offer of marriage to a marriage proposal... He wanted to see how I would treat this sister-in-law..." Luqiu Qingfeng said in a condensed voice. ?Her father, Lu Qiu Yeming, competed for positions just like her, but the difference was that she relied on Wei Tu''s ability, while Lu Qiu Yeming relied entirely on his own means. She thought to herself that her father, Wang Luqiu Yeming, was definitely smarter than her and far more sophisticated than her. Wei Tu understood the hidden meaning of Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s words. ?This woman planned to leave Lu Qiu Qing alone first to prevent Lu Qiu Yeming from being suspicious, and then guess that the fall of Lu Qiu Jin Yuan was related to the two of them. In this regard, Wei Tu naturally would not oppose Luqiu Qingfeng. He was not interested in Luqiu Qingfeng''s family affairs. ?Previously, the request for Lu Qiuqing''s body after death was just to help Kou Hongying''s path. Besides, as an outsider, he should not interfere too much in Luqiu Qingfeng''s family affairs. After saying, "The princess is wise," he turned the topic to dealing with the change of attitude of the Jishan Sect. ??The two of them discussed for a long time, and finally set their sights on "Luo Guzhuo", the law enforcement elder of the Jishan Sect Law Enforcement Hall who had been targeted before. Since the mainstream high-level leaders of the Jishan Sect do not accept them, they can only look for another excluded person - "Luo Guzhuo". It can be regarded as a kind of hugging together for warmth in a certain sense. Of course, this premise is that their previous guesses are true: Luo Mingzhen was indeed kidnapped by some high-level officials who were hostile to his father, Hall Master Luo, and sold to Ruyi Tower. This grace of saving the daughter, coupled with the hostility of the mainstream high-level officials, allowed them to successfully convince Palace Master Luo to join forces with the two of them and maintain the relationship between the Luqiu clan and the Jishan sect for the time being. At least, during the period when Luqiu Qingfeng was the crown prince, the relationship between the two major forces remained as before. As the largest force under the Jishan Sect, the Luqiu clan does not have many helpers among the upper echelons of the Jishan Sect, but they still have quite a lot of connections among the middle and lower levels. Soon, Lu Qiu Qingfeng used these contacts to get some detailed information about Luo Mingzhen before his disappearance. When the sea beasts made trouble, as an elder, I went down the mountain to clean up the sea beasts. Unfortunately, I encountered the fourth-level sea beast Fire Monkey King in the sea beast group. I was seriously injured in a fight... and my whereabouts are still unknown. ?Wei Tu checked the various information collected one by one and found no obvious clues. This is just a very common case of the disappearance of a monk. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are countless cases like this among various sects and sects. ?However, he did not come here to investigate the case. Having grasped the exact whereabouts of Luo Mingzhen, he only needed to "find the cause through the results" and find the suspicious point that Luo Mingzhen was abducted by the monks of the same sect. Before Luo Mingzhen disappeared, two months ago, the master of Gongde Palace, Feng Han, went down the mountain once Suddenly, Wei Tu saw this piece of information. He raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to search for information related to "Feng Han" among the information. "Feng Han and Palace Master Luo have a long-standing grudge." "Luo Mingzhen disappeared. The disciples of Palace Master Luo have said more than once that it might be Feng Han''s doing." Feng Han. ?Weitu muttered the name. He guessed that it was this person who was responsible for the disappearance of Luo Ming. And coincidentally, this person is also one of the main senior officials of the Jishan Sect that targets the Luqiu clan. "It''s him! It must be him!" Luqiu Qingfeng, who was looking for information together, saw the jade slip in Wei Tu''s hand, her consciousness swept away, and she looked slightly excited. Now, I will find someone to use the Jishan Sects ultra-long-distance teleportation array to go to the Yingui Sect to rescue Luo Mingzhen. Luqiu Qingfeng said with excitement. As she spoke, she walked out of the house. Under the command of the Jishan Sect, there are countless forces in the Outer Xuhai. In order to better control these forces, ultra-long-distance teleportation arrays were set up near these forces one by one. Near Yuanjun Island, there is also a super-long-distance teleportation array gate set up by the Jishan Sect. So, as long as she uses this ultra-long-distance teleportation array, she can return to the red algae sea area as soon as possible and rescue Luo Mingzhen. ?Of course, these ultra-long-distance teleportation arrays are just one-way teleportation arrays from the Jishan Sect to major forces. If you want to become a two-way teleportation array, you must use the "Great Movement Order" within the Jishan Sect. Its just that the Great Removal Order is generally not lent to outsiders. So, if Luqiu Qingfeng wanted to come back, he had to walk the same journey all over again. ??But Luqiu Qingfeng thought to herself that after rescuing Luo Mingzhen, she would not miss the time for her "pilgrimage" to the god-incarnation venerable with her speed. However- ?At this moment, Wei Tu suddenly made a voice and stopped Lu Qiu Qingfeng who was about to step out of the house. Friend Wei Dao, do you have anything else to do? Luqiu Qingfeng paused and turned to look at Wei Tu with a puzzled look on his face. After this period of getting along, she has a clear understanding of Wei Tu''s abilities and knows that Wei Tu is by no means an unreasonable person. ?There must be something important if he stops her right now. "Princess, Wei thinks that if Luo Ming is really whereabouts, we can just tell Palace Master Luo. For the rescue, you and I... shouldn''t go." Wei Tu cupped his hands and persuaded. Just now, when he was checking the information, he had already seen from the information flow that Palace Master Luo was an upright person who "served the public wholeheartedly". It is not a bad thing to be dedicated to serving the public good. But its easyto live with each other. In short, even if Palace Master Luo knew that Feng Han, the master of Gongde Palace, was the culprit who abducted his daughter Luo Mingzhen, it was very likely that for the sake of the Jishan Sect, he would not expose this scandal and endure everything silently. ?At this point, let alone exonerating the Luqiu clans sins regardless of the cause of their friendship with Xiao Huan Gong. So, in his opinion, if they want to turn Palace Master Luo into the Palace Master Luo they want, they need to force him. Let him personally go to rescue his beloved daughter. One. ??Once Palace Master Luo personally rescues people, without the "gloves" of the Luqiu clan, it will be difficult to cover up his traces when rescuing people across borders. The fact that Luo Mingzhen was kidnapped by his fellow clan members and sold to Ruyilou will be forced to be put on the table. Even if Hall Master Luo wanted to suppress it afterwards, he would not be able to do so. They who provided the information deservedly became the benefactors of Palace Master Luo. At that time, Palace Master Luo will try his best to help them even if it is for the sake of "public interest". Otherwise, your reputation will be ruined. Both. ?After witnessing the suffering of his beloved daughter, there is a high probability that Palace Master Luo will not endure it anymore and will not blame Feng Han, the main high-level officials of the Jishan Sect. With the top management of the Jishan Sect in chaos, and with this more important internal contradiction, the Luqiu clan''s "erni" external contradictions can be put aside for the time being. What Fellow Daoist Wei said is very good! Hearing this, Luqiu Qingfeng was overjoyed and became more and more fond of Wei Tu. Previously, she only thought that Wei Tu was an ally with strong strength, qualifications and amazing potential. But now, she discovered that Wei Tu was not only not to be underestimated in terms of strength, but also in terms of intelligence, he was much better than other monks. Perhaps its time for me to change my mind. Luqiu Qingfeng thought secretly. After killing one Lu Qiu Qing, there will be countless "Lu Qiu Qing" in the Lu Qiu clan, waiting to win over Wei Tu. After all, there are quite a lot of princesses in the royal family of the Luqiu family. She can''t be killed at all. On the other hand, if she sacrifices her life to marry Wei Tu, this crisis will be solved. Who among the royal daughters of the Luqiu clan dares to compete with her for a husband? Lu Qiu Qingfeng didn''t think Wei Tu would refuse her offer to sacrifice her life. After all, her wealth was far beyond what Lu Qiu Qing could match. In the future, the entire Donghua Demon Kingdom will be hers. ?Although she reluctantly decided to sacrifice her life to win over Wei Tu, Luqiu Qingfeng was not anxious about this matter, but prioritized national affairs first. It was night, so she sent someone to send a talisman letter to contact the Lord Luo of the inner sect of the Jishan Sect, saying that they had important matters to discuss. Even though the Luqiu clan is a "lower sect" and is subordinate to the six sects of Xuan Dao, the Jishan sect, this does not mean that the Luqiu clan has no dignity among the top leaders of the Jishan sect. ?As the largest force under the Jishan Sect, if it were not for special reasons, he would be attracted and befriended by many high-level officials of the Jishan Sect. Therefore, after seeing the talisman letter from Lu Qiu Qingfeng, the crown prince of Donghua Demon Kingdom, although Palace Master Luo was puzzled and worried about the cold reception orders given by his sect, he still bit the bullet and secretly went to Jishan Sect to meet with Lu Qiu Qingfeng and Wei and Tu met. He knows some of the thoughts of the higher-ups in the sect. In addition to wanting to use this "cold attitude" to get the Luqiu clan back into line, he also had the idea of ??forcing the Luqiu clan to make concessions and increase future tribute resources. ?Forcing the Luqiu clan to rebel, and then killing chickens to scare monkeys... Only a small number of people at the top of the Jishan sect hold this opinion, and most people are not so radical. ?Hence, he knew in his heart that the Luqiu Clans envoys were not inaccessible. Even the top leaders of the Jishan Sect expected the Luqiu Clans envoys to meet with them privately... ?If this were not the case, even if he was worried about offending the Luqiu clan, he would not take the risk to come. only- ??Hall Master Luo was a little puzzled because he had no deep friendship with the Luqiu clan before, so why Luqiu Qingfeng came to his door first a few days after arriving. With these thoughts in mind, Palace Master Luo, wearing a black cloak, flew to the Fangshi Inn where he had an appointment with Luqiu Qingfeng and walked in. I wonder why the Luqiu clan came to see me? I will only stay for ten breaths this time. After ten breaths, I will leave. ??He glanced at Luqiu Qingfeng and Wei Tu, and instead of sitting down, he said these words first in a rather cold tone. He knows the negotiation process well. It is not easy to get to the bottom of the Jishan Sect. However, as Lu Qiu Qingfeng opened his mouth, it was no longer possible to maintain the calm look on his face. "What? Do you two know the whereabouts of the little girl?" Where is she now? Hall Master Luo looked shocked and said excitedly. ?Decades ago, since his beloved daughter Luo Mingzhen disappeared, he frantically searched for her in the Inner Ruins Sea and all major outer seas, but unfortunately, he found nothing. ?Now, the only thing he is thankful for is that his beloved daughter''s soul card is not broken. ??But I never thought that there would be another village where the willows are dark and the flowers are bright. Wei Tu and Luqiu Qingfeng, who came to Jishan as envoys, actually knew the specific whereabouts of her daughter Luo Mingzhen. This is a coincidence A friend of Wei Daoyous whereabouts was unknown... ?After Hall Master Luo regained his composure, Luqiu Qingfeng paused and talked about the process of accidentally discovering Luo Mingzhen. ?However, during the presentation, her words were not too explicit, but rather tactfully stated the specific situation Luo Ming was in now. after all- The loved daughter has become Yuan Ying''s furnace, was sold, and the little concubine of Mozong monk. For Luo Dianzhu ... psychological strikes will inevitably be too big. As long as youre alive, youre good as long as youre alive. As long as shes alive. Hall Master Luo didnt say much, he just kept repeating these few sentences. ??But whether it was Wei Tu or Lu Qiu Qingfeng, they could see the anger that had been suppressed for a long time and could be ignited at the first touch from the face of Hall Master Luo. The two of them looked at each other and understood that this plan was already half successful. But Wei Tu was not too happy about this. After all, this incident is a big blow to a father. He also has children, so he can understand the mood of Hall Master Luo at this moment. ?Seven years ago, he took no trouble to move his relatives to the Immortal Realm of Guixuhai. The purpose was to prevent his relatives from being retaliated by others. The Yingui Sect of the Red Algae Sea, right? Yingui Sect Hall Master Luo stood up and prepared to leave. He couldn''t wait to save his daughter from the sea of ????fire. Wei is willing to lead the way for Master Luo in this matter and help him a little bit. Seeing this, Wei Tu expressed his attitude. Previously, he refused to rescue Luo Mingzhen because the cost of rescuing this woman was beyond his ability to bear easily. But now, its different. ?Over the years, his strength has greatly increased, and he is now able to deal with ordinary late-stage Nascent Soul masters, and he also has assistants such as Five Elements Infant and Split Sky Eagle to help him. What''s more, now it is Palace Master Luo who takes action personally and is the main force attacking the Yin Gui Sect. In short, he is now rescuing Luo Mingzhen. Although he is not helping Luo Mingzhen casually, the price paid for this matter can be easily borne by him. Furthermore, this matter...is not for profit, he really wants to help Yili. (End of this chapter) Chapter 604： Rescue plan, believe in the little girl (4k, please subscribe) Chapter 604 Rescue Plan, Believe in the Little Girl (4k, please subscribe) You? Xiangzhu Yier? ??Hearing Wei Tu''s words, Palace Master Luo, who walked to the door of the box, was suddenly startled. He looked Wei Tu up and down and frowned slightly. It is true that Wei Tu''s level is not low, he is already in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and he is also ranked among the top thirty within the Jishan Sect. But with this level of cultivation, it is still too much to deal with the Yin Gui Sect. Although the scale of the Yin Gui Sect is not as large as that of the Donghua Demon Kingdom, as a force of the same level, there are at least two late Yuanying monks in the sect, and the number of other Yuanying monks is even greater. ?This time he went to the Yin Gui Sect to rescue his beloved daughter, and he did it alone. As a major cultivator of Nascent Soul, Hall Master Luo had no idea whether he could return safely. Let alone Wei Tu, a mere monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. If there is a slight accident, it will be the end of death. Wei Zongfeng, this time I went to the Yin Gui Sect. In order to prevent Feng Han and others from causing trouble, I went alone. I will not mobilize the power of the Jishan Sect... I hope you know..." Hall Master Luo paused and reminded Wei Tu. In his opinion, Wei Tu''s purpose of "helping" this time was more to mix personal feelings with him and for profit. He was not disgusted by this. After all, Wei Tu wanted to help him regardless of his intentions. When it was changed to it, he agreed. But its different nowadays The rescue process was simply too dangerous. In view of both emotion and reason, it was not appropriate for him to let Wei Tu, the "benefactor" who informed him of the whereabouts of his beloved daughter, be personally involved in danger for this purpose. Secondly, it is also a little selfish on his part. ?He will be more flexible if he acts alone. If something goes wrong during the rescue process, he can also force Luo Mingzhen to leave and escape. But if there are more Wei pictures... I''m afraid there will be another burden invisibly. Dont worry, this elder has already remembered the kindness of the Ninth Emperor Girl and Weis reminder, and I will definitely repay you in the future. In order to dispel Wei Tu''s concerns, Palace Master Luo pondered for a while and then added this sentence. The voice fell. Wei Tu immediately knew that Palace Master Luos reputation for integrity within the Jishan Sect was not in vain. ??If it were anyone else, after hearing that he wanted to help, he would definitely be happy to accept it. After all, when encountering danger, it is always good to have multiple scapegoats. Of course, as an "old cultivator" in the world of immortality, he did not believe in the character of Hall Master Luo because of this. He really regarded him as a gentleman and talked about everything. ?Integrity only means having integrity and having a bottom line, but it does not mean that you are in the same trench with him at this moment. Therefore, he did not say anything about his "dual cultivation of body and law" and his combat power far surpassing that of ordinary monks, in order to dispel Palace Master Luo''s concerns. Instead, he laughed, took out his Soul Refining Flag from his sleeve, waved the black flag, and released the Five Elements Infant, who had just been promoted to the late Nascent Soul stage a few days ago. "Wei is not talented, but with this sharp weapon in his hand, he should be able to help the master of Shangluo Palace." Wei Tu smiled slightly and said. The different Yuanying in the later stage of Yuanying? Seeing this, Palace Master Luo was immediately surprised. It was not easy for a monk in the middle stage of Yuanying to obtain a Yuanying from a different path that was higher than his own realm. With this sharp weapon, even if Wei Tu loses to the late Yuanying monks, it is still not difficult to survive hundreds of moves. But he thought about it for a moment, and then he felt relieved. Just now, he realized that the relationship between Lu Qiu Qingfeng and Wei Tu was not a simple relationship between monarch and minister, but more like an equal relationship between collaborators. Lu Qiu Qingfeng even had a vague sense of obedience to Wei Tu''s words. Think about it and you will know that if Wei Tu can make Lu Qiu Qingfeng, a strong person in the late Nascent Soul stage, be so "obedient", his own strength will definitely not be any worse. "It''s possible that this guy''s main strength is not just the Soul Refining Flag in his hand. It''s impossible for this guy to just expose his trump card to me at will." Hall Master Luos eyes flashed slightly, and he had some guesses in his mind. ?But he didnt think much about it. On the contrary, I felt faintly grateful for Wei Tu''s generous help. ? No matter whether the Yin Gui Sect is like a dragon or a tiger''s den to Wei Tu, he should be grateful for his willingness to go with him. With the consent of Palace Master Luo, Wei Tu and Palace Master Luo soon secretly traveled together, taking the super long-distance teleportation array from the neighboring sect to the Red Algae Sea, and headed for the Yin Ghost Sect. Lu Qiu Qingfeng stayed in Jishan Sect, responsible for keeping an eye on other Jishan Sect executives, especially the most suspected master of Gongde Hall, Feng Han, to prevent this person from leaking information and letting the Yingui Sect tear Luo Mingzhen apart. . Its not that Palace Master Luo cannot fulfill this responsibility, but Luo Mingzhens disappearance is closely related to the top leaders of the Jishan Sect. No one can tell whether there is a traitor under Palace Master Luo. So, just in case, Luqiu Qingfeng could only be responsible for monitoring the high-level officials of the Jishan Sect. ?Of course, there is another reason why Luqiu Qingfeng chose to stay. That is because as an "envoy", she has attracted much attention from the top management of the Jishan Sect. If she leaves the Jishan Sect for too long now, it will inevitably arouse suspicion. Previously, she could go to the Yingui Sect to rescue Luo Mingzhen without notifying Palace Master Luo, because no one would suspect that her departure would be related to Luo Mingzhen. But now, with the unexpected factor of "Palace Master Luo", her whereabouts must be without any suspicion. Like the Luqiu clan, the Yin Gui Sect also has the Six Sects of Xuandao as its background, and the background of this sect is the Youshen Sect Therefore, the defense minister and I must fight quickly to rescue the little girl this time. Otherwise, if the Yin Gui Sect invites reinforcements from the Youshen Sect, our lives will be in danger. As Palace Master Luo and Wei Tu were on their way, they patiently gave Wei Tu instructions on what to pay attention to when rescuing Luo Mingzhen. The core point is just one word - "quick victory". The Yin Gui Sect is not a sect that is easily bullied. Although the two of them are not inferior to the Yin Gui Sect in terms of top strength, individual strength is not the only factor that determines victory or defeat in the world of immortality. ?Under the protection of the sect-protecting formation, the monks of the Yin Ghost Sect, even the qi-training monks, can contribute to the encirclement and suppression of the two of them. ?Under normal circumstances, if there is no crushing strength, few monks will directly attack a serious Immortal Sect by force. Thank you, Lord Luo, for reminding me. Hearing this, Wei Tu cupped his hands and thanked him, humbly accepting Palace Master Luos suggestion. ?Although his combat experience is not small, it does not mean that Palace Master Luo''s combat experience is poor. ??The law enforcement elders of various sects are definitely the first echelon of high-level combatants, otherwise they would not be able to convince other monks to be qualified for this position. The first echelon of the Huashen sect''s combat power, just think about it and you will know what kind of strength it must be. Even though it is not as good as Ding Lezheng and other quasi-god-transformation monks who are about to become gods, it is definitely not much different. This boy has a good character and deserves to be from a poor family. During this short period of getting along, Palace Master Luos evaluation of Wei Tu has also risen to a higher level. Maintaining a humble heart is easy to say, but extremely difficult to do. The monks who can become the ancestors of Yuanying are all the best among men. How is it possible for such monks, after attaining this level, to maintain a low level of humility with a humble heart like a minions? Confidence and arrogance, believing that "Heaven is the boss and you are the second boss" is the normal behavior of many Yuanying ancestors. This does not mean that these Yuanying ancestors are wrong. only The realm of Yuanying is not the end of the immortal path. Behind it, there are realms such as transforming into gods, refining the void, etc. ?In the eyes of these deity-transforming venerables and virtual-refining masters, Nascent Soul monks are no different from ants. At least, based on Palace Master Luos many years of experience in running the Law Enforcement Hall, Yuanying monks with arrogance often do not go far. They either indulge in pleasure and miss the opportunity to practice, or they slack off in the practice of magical powers. Died It''s just that what Palace Master Luo doesn''t know is... ?Although Wei Tu''s character is due to his innate development, it is also closely related to his fate of "late bloomer". The fate of "late bloomer" will not give Wei Tu the opportunity to soar into the sky. Only when he practices step by step like an ascetic monk can he gradually widen the gap with other monks. In other words. Wei Tus golden and purple destiny also destined him to be an impetuous person during his spiritual practice. A few days later. Wei Tu and Palace Master Luo rushed to the vicinity of Yin Gui Sect. But the two people who rushed here did not act rashly, but hid their whereabouts, waiting for the opportunity to rescue. Decades ago, Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng had already made arrangements to rescue Luo Mingzhen, but they gave up the plan because Luo Mingzhen was not the "Ancestor Luo". Now, it is not difficult to restart this plan. Ive seen the envoy. The next day, an inner disciple of the Yin Gui Sect wearing a black robe came to the place where Wei Tu and Hall Master Luo were hiding. He showed a respectful look on his face and bowed his hands. ?This person is called "Huang You", and he is not a subordinate of Wei Tu, but a traitor planted by the Luqiu clan in the Yingui Sect in the early years. After the Luqiu clan succeeded to the position of crown prince, they gradually gained control over it. How has your beloved been doing lately? ?Wei Tu, wearing a bamboo hat, walked out of the darkness. He narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice. Sir Xiang Gu is the elder of the Yin Gui Sect who purchased Luo Mingzhens Nascent Soul Cauldron from Ruyi Tower. This information was clearly obtained by him through the hands of Lu Qiu Qingfeng decades ago. My beloved is currently in retreat and has not gone out. Huang You replied truthfully. As a high-level traitor, he knew that Wei Tu''s purpose was to target the concubine of "Sir Heart and Bones", so he hesitated for a moment and then replied: "In recent years, Mrs. Ru has left the cave of Master Heart and Bones, and is at the door. I admired the flowers several times inside However, based on my humble observation, Mrs. Rus condition is not very good. If it takes another twenty or thirty years, she may be taken by her beloved until she dies and used as nourishment to enter the late Nascent Soul stage. Like Madam, she is Luo Mingzhen. After the beloved took Luo Mingzhen as his concubine, he did not let her use the surname Luo to refer to herself. Instead, she used the title "Mrs. Ru". Gather until you die! As he finished speaking, Wei Tu clearly felt that Palace Master Luo behind him was breathing faster. Is there any way to contact Mrs. Ru? ?Weitu will ask again. "Contact Mingzhen?" Upon hearing Wei Tu''s words, Palace Master Luo frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Wei Tu was trying to do. After all, the two of them rescued Luo Mingzhen, whose magic power was banned, and it was obviously difficult to play much role. Getting close to Luo Mingzhen may leak the plan. ?However, Palace Master Luo did not interrupt Wei Tu because of this. He still had a certain degree of confidence in Wei Tu and knew that Wei Tu was by no means an unreasonable person. On the contrary, his character is stable and unparalleled. Its difficult! My beloved regards Mrs. Ru as a forbidden place, and we disciples are strictly prohibited from getting close to her. Huang You shook his head and replied. "forget about it." Hearing this, Wei Tu shook his head in disappointment. He originally planned to ask Huang You to send his "Tai Miao Bao Realm", the forbidden treasure, to Luo Mingzhen, so that the woman could use this thing to get out of trouble and break her own restrictions... and They should cooperate inside and outside. It is too wonderful a mirror to break through the sect-protecting formations of Yuanying sects such as the Yin Gui Sect, but it is more than enough to break the restrictions placed by Master Ru Xinggu in Luo Mingzhen''s body. "Wei Zongfeng, do you want to contact my daughter, or do you have other matters?" Seeing that Wei Tu had ended the topic, Palace Master Luo began to speak out and asked. Hearing this, Wei Tu didn''t mind and told him his plan. ??The treasure of the Taimiao Treasure Realm is considered precious in Yuanying Realm, but it is not coveted by Palace Master Luo, so he has no idea of ??hiding this treasure. So thats why. Hall Master Luo was relieved and nodded. Then, he thought for a moment and passed on to Wei Tu a secret bloodline technique for communication between relatives. This technique is called Blood Sound Technique. As long as the blood is from the same origin, sound can be transmitted together within a certain distance. Of course, the premise is that both parties have practiced this secret technique. Hall Master Luo explained the use of this secret technique and handed Wei Tu a drop of his own blood essence. "My daughter has a fierce personality. All you need to do is ask this traitor of the Yin Gui Sect to send her a message and tell her where the forbidden magic weapon is, and she will go on her own, take the treasure, and break the restrictions on her body..." Hall Master Luo said in a solemn voice. This move is too risky. Wei Tu shook his head, not agreeing in his heart. The more thorough the plan and the more steps it takes, the easier it is for things to go wrong. Now, Palace Master Luo''s plan has several more steps than his original plan, and the risk has obviously increased by several levels. This time, it was her life that was saved. I believe in my little girl. Hall Master Luo looked serious. The difficulty of rescuing an intact Yuanying early-stage monk is completely different from that of rescuing a useless person whose magic power is blocked. The former can cooperate with them inside and outside and escape calmly. As for the latter, they must attack the depths of the Yin Gui Sect before they can rescue them. Therefore, even though he knew that Wei Tu''s reminder was indeed reasonable, he still had to insist on this approach. "this" ?Weitu hesitated, not knowing how to answer. In fact, whether the plan failed or not, it had little impact on him. As long as he did not go deep into the Yingui Sect''s sect-protecting formation, it would not be difficult for him to escape calmly and escape unscathed. Its just that he is not a dark person, so he hopes that Luo Ming can be rescued completely and safely by the two of them. ?So he knew that his answer and decision would really affect Luo Mingzhen''s life at this moment. ?However, he did not hesitate for long before agreeing with Palace Master Luo. After all, Luo Mingzhens biological father, Palace Master Luo, had already made this decision, and he, an outsider, did not need to refute this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 605： The minions of those days, the masters of today (4k2, please subscribe) Chapter 605: The minions back then, the masters today (4k2, please subscribe) The rescue plan began. Wei Tu and Hall Master Luo, who were outside the Yin Gui Sect, began to wait patiently for Huang You''s good news. One day. Two days. Three days Time passes slowly. On the fifth day, Wei Tu and Palace Master Luo finally received the good news from Huang You that Luo Mingzhen had successfully obtained the "Tai Miao Treasure Realm". But then The next day, the Huang Youhun tablet in Wei Tu''s storage bag shattered into several pieces. Cant wait any longer. Seeing this unexpected situation, Palace Master Luo''s face changed slightly. After he and Wei Tu looked at each other, he immediately stood up, directly used the "Breaking Talisman" and the magic weapon of his life, and rushed towards the main entrance of Yin Gui Sect. No matter how much he trusts his beloved daughter, he does not think that when Huang You is dead and the information may be leaked, she can safely lift her own restrictions, wait for the opportunity to cooperate with them inside and outside, and escape from the Yin Gui Sect. ?Now, the only chance to rescue Luo Mingzhen is to break in and take Luo Mingzhen away before the information in Huang You''s possession is leaked and the Yingui Sect''s senior officials have not yet reacted. Otherwise, with the Yin Gui Sect already prepared, unless he reaches the realm of transformation into gods, it will be extremely difficult for him to break into a tightly defended Nascent Soul sect and then take away a "mortal whose cultivation realm has been banned". ". ?At the same time that Luo Dianzhu took action. At this moment, Wei Tu also took action immediately. He said "Little Big Dipper Divine Technique", and in the air, a pseudo-dharma figure of more than a hundred feet was formed. He made fists with both hands and smashed directly towards the formation light shield protecting the Yingui Sect below. Boom! Boom! ??A loud noise like a mountain shaking suddenly came out. This boys magic power is equivalent to that of the late Yuan Ying? ?Seeing this scene, Palace Master Luo, who was bombarding the formation mask, was immediately surprised and once again had a clear understanding of Wei Tu''s strength. He originally thought that Wei Tu dared to come to Yin Gui Sect to help him because of the power of magic weapons, but he never expected that Wei Tu''s basic magic power alone was no less than that of an ordinary late-stage Nascent Soul. This can only be explained clearly by the reason that Wei Tu has a deep foundation. ??It''s just that Hall Master Luo has never heard of a casual cultivator with such a strong foundation, which is comparable to the late Nascent Soul. If he doesnt die, this boy should have the talent to transform into a god! Hianzhu Luo commented inwardly. At least, as far as he knew, among the Yuanying monks of the Jishan Sect, there were less than a handful of people who could match Wei Tu in terms of mana foundation. You must know that the Jishan Sect is a majestic Shenhua Sect! Wei Chongfeng, after this battle is over, regardless of whether the rescue of the little girl is successful or not, Luo will grant you a favor. Hianzhu Luo moved his lips slightly and said. Before, Wei Tu decided to help him, and in his heart, he was only grateful to Wei Tu. But now, Wei Tus qualifications are revealed... He can see the certain value of investing in Weitu. For the former, he will only return an equal amount, but with the latter, if there is a possibility of excess return, he will not be stingy. "Benefits?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He didn''t know if this was a pre-war proposal from Palace Master Luo, or a sincere promise. ??But considering that Palace Master Luo had previously advised him to stay in the Jishan Sect and refused his help, he still preferred the latter. After more than ten breaths. ?Under the continuous attacks of Wei Tu and Hall Master Luo, the formation mask of the Yin Gui Sect''s Protector Formation finally changed. First, the light flickered and shook for a few times, and then the surface gradually cracked like glass. Finally, under the charged blow of Wei Tu''s pseudo-faxiang, it shattered into pieces, turned into dots of light, and disappeared. Of course, this is not because the defensive power of Yin Gui Sect''s sect-protecting formation is too weak, but in order to save spiritual stones, most sects'' sect-protecting formations will only maintain normal operation, and their power is not half of what it is under normal circumstances. ??Moreover, Wei Tu and Palace Master Luo did not destroy the Yin Gui Sect''s sect-protecting formation at this moment. They only broke the condensed formation light shield. ?After a certain period of time, this formation mask can be condensed again, and it will be more powerful than before. And this time, according to Palace Master Luo''s prediction, will not exceed a quarter of an hour at most. In other words, if they want to rescue Luo Mingzhen, they must do so within this quarter of an hour. Otherwise, once the formation mask condenses again, it will not be easy for them to break it or escape from it. "It''s now!" The moment the formation light barrier broke, Palace Master Luo relied on his bloodline induction to lock a direction in the distance, and rushed there at the speed of blood escape. At this time, the senior officials of Yuanying of Yingui Sect realized that they were late and arrived near the mountain gate. ?However, they did not intercept Hall Master Luo at this moment, but they all looked at this scene with cautious expressions. After all, suddenly, two more powerful men at the late Nascent Soul level attacked the sect. Everyone knew that this matter was not trivial. If they were not handled carefully, there would be consequences. That direction is the direction of the person in your heart? Where is the heart and bones? ??The leader, a black-robed monk, squinted his eyes and glanced at the direction in which Palace Master Luo was fleeing, and asked sternly. Back to my ancestors, Xin Gu is still in the cave, saying he wants to search for the soul of a traitor. The Yuanying monk on the side replied with a trembling voice. Being both at the Nascent Soul realm, it stands to reason that he shouldnt be too afraid of this black-robed monk, but he has no choice but to realize that this black-robed monk is the ancestor of their Yin Gui SectYin Mozi. ?In the eyes of the ancestor Yin Mozi, these low-level Nascent Soul monks are no different from Jindan, and they are all existences that can be killed easily. Search for souls? Could it be that Yin Mozi''s mind was spinning, and he soon thought that the concubine that his beloved had previously taken was "Madam Ru". After all, he was not the master of the house. It was still very eye-catching for him to have a Yuanying elder and a Yuanying furnace. ? He also knew everything about the identity of "Mrs. Ru" and knew that she was a "ticking time bomb." It seems that the masked monk who fled to the cave of the heart is most likely Luo Guzhuo. Yin Mozi thought secretly. ?Other than that, it was really hard for him to think of any other late Nascent Soul strongman who would suddenly run into the cave of the Heart Bone Master when attacking the Yin Gui Sect. "You guys, go and stop the masked monk with all your strength. I, my ancestor, will deal with this monk in the hat." After thinking about it, Yin Mozi ordered in an indifferent tone. He is also in the late Yuan Ying stage. He is familiar with the strength of Hall Master Luo and knows that he is not an easy person to get along with. Furthermore, coupled with his eagerness to save his daughter, he is filled with anger... It is definitely not the wisest choice to fight with it. ?Moreover, he also intended to take this opportunity to let "Madam Ru" go, and to use this opportunity to provoke internal fighting among the Jishan sect, which was the task assigned to him by the Shangzong''s "Youshen Sect". What? Us? Hearing this, the several Yuanying monks standing next to Yin Mozi were dumbfounded. Although they think that their strength is not weak, and if they join forces, they can compete with "Dianzhu Luo" on a par, but the opponent is a strong person in the late Nascent Soul stage. If they are not careful, they will be killed easily. ??Furthermore, the current Yin Mozi is not the only one in the sect who is strong in the late Nascent Soul stage. As long as the ancestor Yin Mozi awakens the "Ancestor Wu" to come out of seclusion, they can greatly ease the pressure of dealing with the enemy. However, just when they were about to complain, they saw the cold gaze of their ancestor "Yin Mozi". They couldn''t help but shuddered and did not dare to say anything. "I will really solve this problem in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. In this way, I can also give an explanation to those people." Yin Mozi raised his head and looked in the direction of Wei Tu, who was standing at the mountain gate, with a cruel smile on his face. Just now, when Wei Tu and Palace Master Luo attacked the sect-protecting formation, although they exposed their magic power comparable to that of the late Nascent Soul... But so what? Comparable is just comparable. They are all in the late Nascent Soul stage, and they are also divided into strong and weak ones. ? And his strength can be classified as one of the top levels in the late Yuanying stage. It is definitely more than enough to deal with Wei Tu, a monk who has abilities in the late Yuanying stage in some aspects. Is the target me? ?Perceiving Yin Mozi''s gaze, Wei Tu was surprised. He came here just to lend a helping hand to Master Luo, and was not the main battler. Logically speaking, going deep into the Yin Gui Sect and rescuing Luo Mingzhen is the most dangerous thing. However, it doesnt matter. Wei Tus face was calm and collected, without even a hint of timidity. Before coming, he had already made preparations to become a powerful person in the late Nascent Soul of the One-Faced Yin Ghost Sect. ?Now, Yin Mozi has chosen him as his opponent, which is not far from the worst outcome he imagined. It''s just that instead of dealing with Palace Master Luo, he dealt with him, the one holding the battle, which surprised him a little. I just dont know, how much better can he be than Lian Shouyi? Can he reach Ding Lezhengs level? ??Wei Tus eyes flashed coldly. He recalled that more than a hundred years ago, he first entered the world of cultivating immortals in Guixuhai and participated in the Yuanjun Island auction. At that time, he stood like a gangster and saw Yin Mozi at the auction site. He did not dare to take another look, for fear that the Nascent Soul Daxiu would notice him. But now, he already has the strength to fight against this demon. Its interesting, youre not afraid of me. Perception of Wei Tu''s expression, a sneer appeared on Yin Mozi''s face, as if he was mocking Wei Tu''s overestimation of his abilities. He is used to being domineering in the Yin Gui Sect and the Red Algae Sea. Even strong men of the same level have to give him a bit of a thumbs down, let alone a mere mid-stage Nascent Soul? "In this case, I will send you on your way first, so that you will regret it on the road to hell." After saying this coldly, Yin Mozi waved his sleeves and came to Wei Tu in an instant. He stretched out his right arm and grabbed Wei Tu''s face. When he reached out, Yin Mozi''s right arm immediately turned black and swelled several times. In the blink of an eye, he will be close to Wei Tus head. "The art of ghost transformation?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and restrained his desire to use body refining methods. He didn''t want to expose his true strength to Palace Master Luo yet. ?He smiled coldly and immediately sacrificed the treasure of the Shengya Mountain Headmaster - "Wanqing Mountain" that he had snatched from Lian Shourang. In an instant, the mini-hill that came out of his palm swelled in the wind, and the yellow light burst out, directly hitting the black ghost claw that Yin Mozi had explored. The two are connected instantly. But at this moment, Yin Mozi''s ghost claw suddenly disappeared. In an instant, it suddenly appeared behind Wei Tu, and poked out like lightning, as if intending to dig through Wei Tu''s heart. ?However, Wei Tu was already prepared for this. With a change of thought, a tortoise shell shield suddenly appeared behind his back, and he calmly blocked this "fatal blow". ?This tortoise shell shield is none other than the spiritual material he obtained after killing the turtle demon. ?Although this object has not yet been refined into a magical weapon, the strength of its spiritual material is also among the fourth-level high-grade defensive magical weapons. at the same time. Wei Tu also turned from defense to offense. While avoiding Yin Mozi''s assassination from behind, he flipped his right palm, took out his soul refining flag, and then waved it hard to summon the "Five Elements Infant". Wu Xing Ying is proficient in the five elements magic. He makes a secret with both hands and sprays out a wall of flames. After setting up another defensive measure outside Wei Tu''s body, he turns into a blue light, embraces a fourth-level magic sword, and fights towards Yin Mozi. . Click! Click! ?Under Wu Xing Ying''s sudden sneak attack, Yin Mozi''s black and green ghost claws were instantly broken into several pieces. The different Yuanying in the later stage of Yuanying? Yin Mozi, whose ghost claws were severed, teleported a hundred feet away, with a look of surprise and uncertainty on his face. ?This uncertainty is not due to Wu Xing Ying''s strength, but Wei Tu''s net worth, which is too rich. He is not like a normal mid-Yuan Ying monk, but like an old demon. At least, he has never raised any otherworldly Yuanying who is in the late Yuanying stage. He was worried that Wei Tu had hidden his own strength or his true identity as a second-generation immortal, so that he would not be able to offend him. Thinking of this, Yin Mozi did not attack rashly again. He smiled slightly and asked: Where is the fairyland of fellow Taoist? Why did you break into our Yin Gui Sect? ?His original intention was to follow the instructions of the Shangzong Youshen Sect to let go of Hall Master Luo and his daughter, and then keep Wei Tu, who was in the middle Nascent Soul stage, to protect the Yingui Sect''s face. ?However, there were too many doubts about "Wei Tu" now, and he had to think about the pros and cons of killing "Wei Tu". ?The sects face is a small matter, but his safety is a big one! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????ore out out out out out of At this moment, Wei Tu had difficulty knowing the specific thoughts of Yin Mozi, but after hearing what the demon said, he immediately understood that the demon had a certain intention to negotiate peace. ?He could not help but feel a little relieved about this. Just now, after fighting for a while, he had a clear understanding of Yin Mozi''s combat power, and knew that if he did not use his fourth-level body-refining strength, it would be extremely difficult to threaten this demon. But obviously, it is impossible for him to use all his strength in full view of the public. ?Now, although he and Hall Master Luo are disguised, it is not difficult to guess their true identities as long as someone is interested in investigating. Therefore, Wei Tu did not want to use this attack to blow up all his cards and make the Luqiu clan cast doubt on him, suspecting that he had killed Luqiu Jinyuan. Strength is the biggest evidence of suspicion! What do fellow Taoists Yinmo think? ??Wei Tu did not answer Yin Mozi''s question. He replied with a half-smile. Hearing this, Yin Mozi''s face turned cold. He immediately swayed and turned into a black light, and continued to fight with Wei Tu. ??However, Wei Tu clearly noticed that Yin Mozi had restrained himself this time, unlike his previous attacks, which were always killing moves. ??Moreover, this demon also maintained a certain close distance from him. Fake war? ??Wei Tu was startled, and once again gained a new understanding of the cunningness of old demons like Yin Mozi. It was not difficult for him to see that Yin Mozi must have guessed that his real strength was more than this, so he acted cautiously. After all, in the world of immortality, the strong bullies the weak and draws swords on the weaker ones. There is no reason to use the strong to bully the strong and draw swords on the stronger ones. ?But he was also happy to work hard for it. ?His trip was to assist Palace Master Luo in rescuing people, and he was not here to kill the Yin Demons or offend the Yin Gui Sect. There was no need to expend a lot of energy and resources on this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 606： Hero among women, worshiped by the sect (4k, please subscribe) Chapter 606: Hero among women, worshiped by the sect (4k, please subscribe) the other side. While Wei Tu and Yin Mozi were fighting. ??Hall Master Luo has also killed several Yuanying monks from the Yin Ghost Sect who were blocking the way, and successfully brought Luo Mingzhen out of the cave of his beloved. The cultivators of the Yin Gui Sect who saw the corpse of the same sect''s Nascent Soul gradually began to fear the battle and did not dare to get too close to the father and daughter of Hall Master Luo. They forcibly isolated a no-man''s land of hundreds of feet. ?The wrath of a Nascent Soul giant is not something that low-level Nascent Soul monks like them can bear. "Now how to do?" ?There was a Yin Gui Sect monk who wanted to ask Yin Mozi for help, but after seeing the fierce fight between Yin Mozi and Wei Tu, he had no choice but to give up the idea. However, due to Yin Mozi''s orders, they could not just watch Hall Master Luo and his daughter escape calmly, and were caught in a dilemma. But at this moment, Yin Mozi''s rather indifferent words suddenly came to their ears. Mrs. Ru? So your goal is Luo Mingzhen? It seems that your true identity is Luo Guzhuo, the master of the Jishan Sects Law Enforcement Hall. The voice fell. The cultivators of the Yin Gui Sect suddenly looked shocked. The name of Luo Guzhuo, the Yuan Yingshi, who were in the sea of ??the outside world, had not heard of it, but the great name of the six sects of the Xuandao Xuandao was still hear. ?As for the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Huashen Sect, there is no doubt about his strength. He is definitely not a small figure in the first echelon of the sect. At this moment, Luo Guzhuo''s combat prowess undoubtedly proved this point. What shocked and surprised them was that their sweetheart''s concubine "Mrs. Ru" was actually related to the great man Luo Guzhuo. Could it be that Master Xin Gu has eaten the courage of a bears heart and a leopards heart? How dare you offend such powerful people? First there was a fake fight, and then at this moment, when the situation was settled, the identity of Palace Master Luo was revealed The Yin Gui Sect was also involved in this matter? Is it an order from the Shang Zong Youshen Sect? ?On the other side, Wei Tu, who saw Yin Mozi pulling away and saying these words in front of everyone, was also surprised for a moment, and had a lot of guesses in his heart. ?As far as he knows, there should be another powerful "Ancestor Wu" who is in the late Nascent Soul stage in the Yin Gui Sect. ?Now, only Yin Mozi has come out, but Patriarch Wu has not seen any movement... If he hadn''t said this, he would have thought that Patriarch Wu was out, or in retreat, unable to escape. But after saying this, he could easily think about another aspect, which was: Ancestor Wu was not busy, but was absent on purpose, so that the Yin Ghost Sect''s top combat power would be lacking, and then the three of them would be able to escape as a matter of course. , let them go. Is it also for the internal fighting of the Jishan sect? ?Wei Tu speculated in his mind. He could not be sure of the purpose of the Yin Gui Sect, but there was no doubt that the results of its actions were undoubtedly of great benefit to him and Lu Qiu Qingfeng. The reason why he and Luqiu Qingfeng gave up rescuing Luo Mingzhen on their own and let Palace Master Luo come to the rescue instead was to make the matter "public" and cut off Palace Master Luo''s escape route, making it difficult for him to live with each other and make peace with Jishan. The high-level officials of the mission engaged in internal fighting, thus creating a good diplomatic environment for the Luqiu clan and allowing Luqiu Qingfeng to successfully complete this mission. In other words Yin Mozi''s sudden voice played exactly into his heart. So, Wei Tu did not stop this matter, but allowed it to develop. Of course, even if he wanted to stop him at this moment, he was powerless. After all, Yin Mozi was not someone he could easily control, let alone stop the demon from speaking. The voice fell. After hearing this, Palace Master Luo visibly stiffened slightly, but he did not reply. Instead, he took the opportunity to break out of the circle surrounded by the cultivators of the Yin Gui Sect, and then shouted to Wei Tu at the mountain gate. After saying "go", he fled in the opposite direction to Yingui Sect. Dont chase the poor enemy. ?Looking at Dunguang, who was fleeing away with Wei Tu and Palace Master Luo in the distance, Yin Mozi stretched out his right hand to stop the pursuers who rushed out of the Yin Mo Sect. These two are extraordinary monks, and it is difficult to deal with me alone. Now, Patriarch Wu has not left seclusion, so just let them leave..." Besides, my faction did something wrong in this matter. Yin Mozi said lightly. The cultivators of the Yin Mo Sect had no intention of pursuing him, but when their ancestor Yin Mozi spoke and said that he would no longer pursue him, they all felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. However, when they heard the second half of Yin Mozi''s words, they couldn''t help but have strange looks on their faces. Since when did their demonic sect still pay attention to right and wrong? ??This time, if we say the only mistake was that the beloved kidnapped a female cultivator who shouldn''t have been kidnapped, it offended a powerful man like Palace Master Luo. ?However, after thinking about it for a moment, they can also understand what their ancestor Yin Mozi did. ?Yin Mozi did not say this to them, but to Jishan Sect, one of the six sects of Xuan Dao. This "criminal responsibility", although the Yin Gui Sect was an accomplice and protected the beloved, after learning the true identity of Hall Master Luo, they already knew their mistake, so they did not send any troops to pursue him. ?Of course, the Yin Gui Sect can also have better reasons to blame, such as saying that they do not know the true identity of "Mrs. Ru", and the crime only lies on the person they love. But unfortunately, the world of immortality is not a reasonable place. ?Although the reasons for exonerating guilt are good, the crux of the problem is that the Jishan Sect has the ability to determine the life and death of the Yingui Sect. ??The more the Yin Gui Sect tries to absolve itself of the blame, the more dissatisfied the Jishan Sect will be, believing that it is provoking the "majesty of the Supreme Sect" and is the real way to die. On the contrary, if you confess directly and lower your profile, with the protection of the Shang Sect''s "Youshen Sect", Jishan Sect will most likely not make much fuss about it. After punishing the Yin Gui Sect, it will be done. Close hand. This is all the experience accumulated by the Yin Gui Sect over the years. After escaping from the Yin Gui Sect. ??Wei Tu and Palace Master Luo were sure that the Yin Gui Sect would not send pursuers to kill him, but for the sake of safety, they took Luo Mingzhen and fled for tens of thousands of miles before stopping there. The two of them found a cave at random, rested temporarily, and waited for Luo Mingzhen to use the "Tai Miao Mirror" to break the restrictions in the body before returning to the Jishan Sect. Otherwise, if you take a "mortal" with you on the trip, if you encounter danger, the two of them will not be able to let go. Thank you very much, Wei, for your rescue. A few days later, sitting cross-legged in the depths of the cave, Luo Mingzhen successfully broke through the restrictions in her body. With a smile on her face, she stood up and walked to Wei Tu, bowed deeply and said thank you. "Wei is here just for profit, Luo...Fairy Luo, there is no need to thank you too much." Wei Tu waved his hand, indicating that Luo Ming really didn''t need to be polite. This time, although he came to rescue Luo Mingzhen sincerely, it was difficult for him to accept this great gift calmly because of the "evil trace" of giving up the rescue because he first knew that Luo Mingzhen was not Luo Ancestor. Although both rescue and rescue with all your strength are both rescues, the difference between them is also huge. ?While rejecting Luo Mingzhen''s thanks, Wei Tu was also a little surprised at Luo Mingzhen''s good attitude. You must know that this girl was sold by Ruyilou and was ravaged by her lover... He could see that the Yuan Yin in this woman''s body had reached an extremely low state. ?Now, after being rescued, this woman still behaves and talks like a normal woman, which is a bit abnormal, or her mentality is too strong. ?At this moment, he knew what Palace Master Luo meant when he said "believe in the little girl" before the war. ?Luo Mings true tenacity is unparalleled by ordinary people! At this time, Luo Mingzhen seemed to have seen what Wei Tu was thinking. She looked calm and smiled and said: "It''s just a little external demon. When I encountered this disaster, my Taoist heart has become firm again." At the worst, its just a matter of transforming into an immortal and turning away from the mortal world. Cultivation into immortality, practice to become an immortal. This is the dream of thousands of monks in the world of immortality. But in reality, except for some ignorant Qi practitioners, few people say that they will become immortals and become immortals. The hardships involved, the higher the level of the monks, the more they understand. ?However, at this moment, Wei Tu felt that what Luo Mingzhen said was not inconsistent with the law and was sincere. It is really the goal of "turning into an immortal". What a wonderful woman. ?Weitu sighed with emotion, feeling a little more admiration for Luo Mingzhen in his heart. ??If he encountered such inhuman treatment, he didn''t think he would be able to handle it easily and continue to live as a "normal person". "She has practiced the "Xuan Gong of Reincarnation" of our sect." At this time, Palace Master Luo suddenly spoke and said this to Wei Tu. ""The Mysterious Skill of Reincarnation"?" Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, not understanding what Palace Master Luo meant. The Mysterious Skill of Reincarnation is a miraculous skill of our sect, which is said to come from the spiritual world. This skill will cause monks to gradually lose their emotions and become ascetic monks who devote themselves to cultivation..." "This skill was not her main skill originally. It was only used as a supplementary skill, but now it seems...she has fully practiced this skill." Hand Master Luo explained in a solemn voice. Hearing this, Wei Tu was silent, which made Luo Ming really want to major in this skill even if he lost his emotions. One can imagine how much pain he suffered during this period. But its good to be alive. "The disadvantages of the "Reincarnation Mysterious Technique" should be eliminated." Palace Master Luo shook his head, sighed, and continued. It should be possible, it depends on human effort. Wei Tu nodded and expressed relief in a slow voice. At this point, he changed the subject and asked Palace Master Luo about another matter. Something he said to him before the war and promised him a benefit afterwards. "In addition to the monks of our sect, our sect also has the position of elder. If the minister of defense does not mind it, Luo can recommend you to become the elder of our sect." Although the serving elders are not considered to be the core members of the sect, they are all equal in terms of opportunities and power. "The benefits Luo mentioned are closely related to the position of serving elder. Only when Wei becomes the serving elder of our sect can he have the opportunity to obtain it." Hall Master Luo said slowly. The enshrined elder of the Jishan Sect? Hearing this, Wei Tu felt happy. Jishan Sect is an established sect among the six sects of Xuan Dao. There are Yuanying monks in the sect who have complete practice experience in breaking through to the realm of gods, ?The reason why he is willing to become a worshiper of the Luqiu clan and help Luqiu Qingfeng complete his mission is to use it as a springboard to contact the Huashen Sect in the Neixu Sea, that is, the Six Sects of Xuandao. He was unprepared for the breakthrough of becoming a god. Neither he nor the Chilong Ancestor had ever been exposed to the realm of divine transformation before. In other words. After he reaches the peak of Nascent Soul, the road ahead is cut off and there is no experience to follow. This is different from breaking through the Nascent Soul. Even if he is a casual cultivator, he also knows that to break through the Yuanying, he needs to overcome the heavenly tribulation and pass through the three levels of the Yuanying. After all, in the Da Cang Immortal Cultivation World, only the real Nascent Soul sects such as Shengyashan and the Five Demonic Sects have a history of producing the Supreme Transformation God. Wei is willing to become an elder of your sect. Thinking about this, Wei Tu did not hesitate and nodded in agreement. After becoming an elder of the Jishan Sect, it not only means that he will have the hope to obtain a complete breakthrough experience to the realm of gods from the Jishan Sect, but also means that he will obtain a powerful person in the world of cultivating immortals in Guixuhai. ''s backer. He has suffered greatly from the fact that he has no backer. ?Nowadays, if he can become a master like the "Second Generation of Immortals", he will not deliberately refuse. Its just that I dont know if Palace Master Luo can successfully recommend Wei? Wei Tu opened his mouth and said that he was now in the same trench with Palace Master Luo and knew the character of Palace Master Luo, so he was not worried that his words would offend Palace Master Luo. ??If it were before the war, he would not have any doubts about Palace Master Luo''s ability within the Jishan Sect. After all, everyone knew how powerful the Palace Master of the Law Enforcement Hall was. But now, the two of thems rescue of Luo Mingzhen has been revealed, and they will inevitably confront the main leaders of the Jishan Sect... In short, after Palace Master Luo returns to the Jishan Sect, there is a high probability that he will be isolated by the top management of the Jishan Sect. ?Under such circumstances, it is unknown whether he can be elected as an elder. Two hundred years ago, I helped Venerable Hanyue once, and Venerable Hanyue owed me a favor. "Ask Venerable Han Yue about this matter, and the Venerable will definitely speak for me and let Wei Chongfeng become my enshrining elder." Hall Master Luo smiled slightly and replied. Venerable Hanyue is the god-transforming Venerable of the Jishan Sect. He has supreme power within the Jishan Sect. Wei Tu still knows about this. What he didn''t understand was that it would be too wasteful for Palace Master Luo to plead for favors and waste this favor for such a trivial matter. But then, after thinking about it for a moment, he understood. ?This favor is similar to the "gold medal for immunity from death" given by the emperor to his ministers. It can only be used for small things, and has no effect on big things. At the position and status of Palace Master Luo, there is not much that Venerable Hanyue can give him. ?As for things that are too valuable, even if Palace Master Luo asks for them, Venerable Hanyue may not agree to them. Otherwise, this favor would not have lasted until now and would not have been consumed. Wei thanked Palace Master Luo. ?Wei Tu cupped his hands and thanked him. "You don''t have to be too grateful to me." When Palace Master Luo heard this, he shook his head and continued: "I asked you to join the Jishan Sect, firstly, to thank you for helping me during this trip, and secondly, I wanted to invite you to join me. Lets fight against Feng Han and others together. I am alone, so I am too weak. Palace Master Luo said very frankly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 607： The princess woos her, and she recommends herself (please subscribe) Chapter 607: The princess woos you, and I recommend myself (please subscribe) After hearing this, Wei Tu suddenly realized that Palace Master Luo had other considerations in recommending him as the enshrined elder of the Jishan Sect. ?However, he still insisted on saying thank you to Palace Master Luo. After all, he will receive real benefits by becoming an elder of the Jishan Sect. After talking about the matter of worshiping the elders. Hall Master Luo hesitated for a while, then took out a storage bag from his body and handed it to Wei Tu. The corpse of the beloved? Wei Tu took the storage bag, glanced at it with a look of surprise on his face. In the storage bag, there was nothing else, only the skeleton of an old man with white hair and beard. The old man was wearing a silver robe, which was broken into two pieces at the waist. His eyes were protruding, his appearance was ferocious, and his expression was full of deep fear. Obviously, before his death, he was filled with great fear of his own death. Even though he had never met his beloved before, he already knew the demon''s appearance and aura very well from the intelligence. "This demon, Luo wanted to tear out his bones and eat his flesh raw. But unfortunately, the time was too hasty when rescuing the little girl, so this demon could only die in a hurry without being tortured." Now, I am giving this demons bones to Wei for worship because I want to ask Wei to worship for something... Hall Master Luo looked at Wei Tu with a sincere face and said slowly. Please? Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly and had some more guesses in his mind. Please, Master Luo, please elaborate. Wei Tu did not say yes or no, but asked Palace Master Luo to speak out first, and then he would make a decision. He can do whatever is convenient, but if it is too complicated and time-consuming, he should think about the pros and cons. Hall Master Luo did not show dissatisfaction with Wei Tu''s answer. If Wei Tu agreed directly, he would have to consider whether Wei Tu''s character was trustworthy. "Just now, Luo has already told Wei Zongfeng about the disadvantages of the "Reincarnation Mysterious Skill" that my daughter has practiced. When you practice this skill deeply, your emotions will gradually fade away..." Now that she has left the Yin Gui Sect, her situation should be alleviated with my future treatment. But if... Luo is no longer here in the future, we still need the help of the guards. Hall Master Luo sighed. Hearing this, Wei Tu was suddenly enlightened and said to himself, "Sure enough." Just now, when he saw the corpse of his beloved, he guessed that the reason why Palace Master Luo gave him the demon''s corpse was probably related to the "Xuan Gong of Reincarnation" practiced by Luo Mingzhen. ??The only value of this demon corpse now is that it is really useful to Luo Ming. ?It is like a needle. Although it will sting Luo Mingzhen, it can also allow him to regain the emotions of a monk in the state of "forgetting his emotions and forgetting his heart" while practicing the "Xuan Gong of Reincarnation". The reason why Palace Master Luo gave him this task is also very simple. He participated in the rescue of Luo Mingzhen during this trip, and he is a trustworthy person in the eyes of Palace Master Luo. In terms of trust, he may not be as good as other people around Palace Master Luo, but his strength is undoubtedly capable of shouldering this important task. In the eyes of Palace Master Luo, he is the most suitable person to "rescue" his daughter in the future. This is a small matter, Wei agrees. Wei Tu thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. ?This matter is not a last resort for Palace Master Luo, it is just to be prepared to prevent future accidents. There is nothing wrong with him agreeing, but it will further deepen the relationship between the two parties. ??Moreover, even if he is leaving alone at the end of his life, he has nothing to lose personally, he just has to do this small favor. A few days later. ?Wei Tu, Palace Master Luo, and Luo Mingzhen used the ultra-long-distance teleportation array to return to the Neixu Sea. ?While reentering the Welcome Hall of the Jishan Sect, Wei Tu noticed that there was some turmoil in the Jishan Sect, and many monks were walking around the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall. Obviously, the matter of Palace Master Luo''s trip to rescue his beloved daughter "Luo Mingzhen" has been leaked, and it has spread to more than 90% of the middle and high-level people of the Jishan Sect. It should be the work of the Youshen Cult. Wei Tu was certain that if Feng Han and other senior leaders of the Jishan Sect had known about it, they would not have caused as much fuss as they did now, and they would have written "infighting" on their faces. ??No matter whether Luo Mingzhen was kidnapped by Feng Han and others, this incident is a scandal and should be suppressed by the top leaders of the Jishan Sect instead of being brought to the forefront. After seeing this, the envoys led by Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng also restrained their minions and waited calmly for the day of the "incident". They both knew it. ?As long as there are internal conflicts within the Jishan sect and the Luqiu clans single-minded behavior, it wont be a problem. Conversely, in order to ensure the stability of the Jishan Sects external environment, the Jishan Sect also needs to appease the Luqiu clan. as expected. On the third day, the Jishan sect cultivators who had previously ignored the Luqiu clan''s envoy began to express goodwill towards the envoy. They first apologized and said that they had not treated the envoy well, and then they repeatedly held spiritual banquets to entertain the envoy. monk. Including Wei Tu, the "emperor''s close minister", was also included in the Jishan Sect''s efforts. Many middle and high-level members of the Jishan Sect sent him letters of invitation, expressing their intention to make friends. Wei Tu readily accepted this and became friends with these monks without any hesitation. So Soon, the Luqiu Clans envoys returned to their previous treatment, and there was no longer a diplomatic crisis with the Jishan Sect. "On this trip, with the help of fellow Taoist Wei, I can complete my mission safely. Fellow Taoist Wei, I should be my right-hand man!" Luqiu Qingfeng held a private banquet in person to thank Wei Tu for helping her during this trip. After all, without Wei Tu, she would still be at a loss as to where to start to alleviate the conflict between the Luqiu clan and the Jishan sect. Wei Tu, who was sitting in the second seat, noticed that Luqiu Qingfeng today was different from before. Not only did she put on more friendly regular clothes, but also a girlish shy smile appeared on her dimples from time to time, as if she was interested in him. Some kind of hint. Its because he saw my value, so he further attracted me. ?Wei Tu speculated in his mind. During this trip to rescue Luo Mingzhen, outside monks knew that Palace Master Luo personally took action, but they did not know who was accompanying Palace Master Luo. However, the monks among them did not include Luqiu Qingfeng. ??This woman knew that he was the one who went to Yin Gui Sect with Palace Master Luo. She also knew that he performed extremely well at the mountain gate of Yin Gui Sect and was on par with Yin Mozi. This, in his opinion, is extremely unusual. But in the eyes of Luqiu Qingfeng, it was completely different. Although he had a record of killing Luqiu Jinyuan before, that battle was more of an ambush and encirclement and killing, and there was a certain element of trickery. The battle with Yin Mozi was an upright one-on-one fight, and it was difficult to fake the process. In other words. ?His current value, in the eyes of Luqiu Qingfeng, is almost as much as that of Yin Mozi, the ancestor of Yin Gui Sect. You must know that Yin Mozi is one of the top three Nascent Soul giants in the red algae sea area. In terms of strength, he is only one level weaker than the old leader of the Luqiu clan, the "King of Luqiu People". ?However, Wei Tu did not want to have a further in-depth relationship with Luqiu Qingfeng. ?Now, he has received the promise from Palace Master Luo and is about to become the enshrined elder of the Jishan Sect. There is no need to worry too much about the Luqiu clan. What the Luqiu clan can give him, the Jishan sect can give him. To be more cruel, he has now come into contact with the Jishan Sect, and the "pedal" of the Luqiu clan no longer has much effect on him. Secondly, Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s temperament can be seen in her handling of Lu Qiu Qing''s matter, and it is inevitable that she has some bad temperament. His close friendship with this woman is not a good thing. ?Of course, Wei Tu would not show his thoughts so obviously. With a smile on his lips, he took the cup of fragrant tea handed to him by Lu Qiu Qingfeng and sipped it, just like before. The Demon Kingdom of Donghua is rich in resources, covers thousands of miles, and has countless forces under its control. But I only have one person, so sometimes...it is inevitable that I will not be able to handle it..." It should be easier if I have more Taoist friends to help me. Luqiu Qingfeng picked up the hair hanging in front of her forehead, tucked it behind her ears, and said in a gentle tone. "Assistant?" Wei Tu understood a little, and understood that Lu Qiu Qingfeng valued not only his realm strength, but also his practical ability. ?Although he is not one of the best in governing the country and is a capable adviser, he is more than enough to assist Lu Qiu Qingfeng like he did when he came to the Jishan Sect this time. ? And Luqiu Qingfeng, after repeated setbacks, knew her own "flaws" in this area, so she wanted to further win over him and make up for it. Wei is not interested in governing the country. He just wants to concentrate on practicing so that he can reach the late Yuanying realm. ?Wei Tu declined politely. What he said is also true. When he was in the Ying Ding Department, he was not very interested in power. Not to mention, Yuan Jie has already learned from his mistakes in his life experience. It is impossible not to learn lessons from this. This time on my mission to the Jishan Sect, Fellow Daoist Wei has made great contributions. Since I dont want to serve as an assistant minister, how should I reward me for my contribution to this mission? Friend Wei Dao, you should know that I have just succeeded the crown prince and I dont have any precious treasures with me. You cantgive away your body as a concubine. Luqiu Qingfeng smiled slightly and spoke her true words in a joking tone. Her pride did not allow her to propose to Wei Tu and make him her Taoist companion. The only way is to test it. If... Wei Tu was really interested in her, she would reveal it further to confirm the matter. gifted your concubines body? Wei Tu was stunned when he heard this. With his shrewdness, he would not think that Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s words were just an unintentional mistake. He raised his head and glanced at the Ninth Emperor''s daughter, whose face was as red as a blush. He bit the tip of his tongue and composed himself. Being an assistant minister and assisting Lu Qiu Qingfeng, the future king, in ruling the Donghua Demon Kingdom was not very attractive to him. ??But if you become a Taoist companion with Luqiu Qingfeng and then control the Donghua Demon Kingdom, it will be very different. Lets not talk about power first Luqiu Qingfeng Yuanyings later cultivation level alone is unmatched by ordinary female cultivators. It should be of great help to him if she practices both. But after thinking for a moment, Wei Tu still decided to refuse. For him, it is more important to become the worshiping elder of Jishan Sect now. Once he becomes the "son-in-law" of the Luqiu clan, it will undoubtedly be difficult for him to join the Jishan sect. The enshrinement is in a state of being detached at any time, while the "son-in-law" is deeply bound. The will of the top leaders of the Jishan Sect, generally speaking, is to suppress the Luqiu clan. Nowadays, due to the infighting within the faction, the Jishan Sect tolerates the Luqiu clan, but if the infighting ends, they will definitely continue to target the Luqiu clan. This point is the core conflict between the Jishan Sect and the Luqiu Clan, which is an external force, and it is difficult to resolve. "That''s not necessary. The relationship between Wei and the princess is a cooperative relationship. They are both honored and humiliated. This time, I help the princess for my own sake." Wei Tu followed Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s words and did not respond to his sentence of "giving my concubine as a gift". He just thought it was Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s joke. The voice fell. Even though Luqiu Qingfeng was disappointed, she didn''t feel any surprise at all. ?Ten years ago, she had planned to promise Lu Qiuqing as a marriage tool to Wei Tu, but Wei Tu flatly rejected her afterwards. Her appearance is 70% similar to that of Lu Qiu Qing. It''s just that she is higher than Lu Qiuqing in terms of realm and status, which makes men more desire to conquer. It makes no sense. After Wei Tu rejected Lu Qiuqing, he would happily accept her. "That''s fine. Anyway, I also mentioned that I would become a Taoist couple with Wei Tu, but he himself refused..." Luqiu Qingfeng thought in her heart. ?Using her body as a bargaining chip, in her opinion, although this is not necessary to ascend to the position of leader, it can still be done if necessary. ?Now, after her statement, Wei Tu''s refusal... In a sense, it can be regarded as her "doing her best". Half a day later. ? Seeing that the conversation was almost over, Wei Tu said goodbye, left the private banquet, and returned to his temporary cave in the Jishan Sect''s welcoming hall. To this, Luqiu Qingfeng readily agreed and did not intercept it. But just after Wei Tu left the incense stick, a piece of news suddenly reached the palace where she was staying. "What?" Wei Tu has become the enshrined elder of the Jishan Sect? After Luqiu Qingfeng heard Nangong Partridge''s report, her face was first full of surprise, and then full of regret. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the Jishan Sect''s enshrined elders, although this position is not very prestigious, it can''t be compared with their Luqiu clan, the largest force under the Jishan Sect... But the crux of the matter is... ??Wei Tu, who in her eyes had extremely high potential in both legal and physical cultivation, took on this position. The potential of dual cultivation of law and body at the middle level of Yuanying is comparable to that of the disciples of the gods in the six sects of Xuandao, or even higher than the potential of these disciples of the gods. In other words, after Wei Tu becomes an enshrined elder of the Jishan Sect and comes into contact with the resources of the Jishan Sect, his potential will greatly increase and he will become a Nascent Soul monk with the talent to transform into gods. The qualifications of Weitu itself determine the lower limit. And the platform of Jishan Sect will determine the "upper limit" of Weitu! But because of her own pride, she did not try to woo her a second time after the first attempt failed... ?Perhaps, with her continued wooing, Wei Tu''s attitude will change and he will truly "rely on" her. "Could it be that Wei Tu knew... that he was going to become an elder of the Jishan Sect, so he deliberately refused my invitation." Lu Qiu Qingfeng was not stupid. After a brief moment of regret, he quickly thought of this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 609： Choosing exercises, the road to promotion (4k, please subscribe) Chapter 609: Choosing Kung Fu, the Road to Advancement (4k, please subscribe) After engraving the three characters "Yunqueju" on the plaque of Houshan Cave Mansion, Wei Tu officially moved into Linglong Peak of Jishan Sect. That night, Wei Tu received an invitation to a family banquet from Master Luo, as well as an extremely formal state-level congratulatory letter and congratulatory gift from Nangong Partridge sent by Luqiu Qingfeng. Luqiu Qingfeng has made some progress. ?Wei Tu thought to himself after reading the letter. He originally thought that if he concealed the fact that he was elected as the elder of the Jishan Sect by Hall Master Luo, he would be dissatisfied with Lu Qiu Qingfeng, an interest partner. ?Unexpectedly, this woman took the initiative to show her kindness today and sent him a happy message. After all, strictly speaking, his move was a bit "harming the public and enriching private interests", and he was taking advantage of the affairs of the Luqiu clan to make profits for himself. Even though he knows his own affairs, he can be valued by Palace Master Luo solely because of his own ability, but it is very likely that this is not the case in the eyes of outsiders. Therefore, it was not easy for him to be honest with Luqiu Qingfeng about this matter before the dust settled. He became the enshrined elder of Jishan Sect. Luqiu Qingfeng was not sure, and he was happy to see this scene. The relationship between him and Lu Qiu Qingfeng was just a relationship of interest, not a deep friendship. in short. Being on guard against others is essential. He didn''t say anything before because he was worried that Luqiu Qingfeng would do something bad. Does the princess have any other explanations? ?Wei Tu put down the letter and looked at Nangong Partridge, who was restless in the living room of the cave. ??Although the elders of the Jishan Sect are not worthy enough for the Luqiu clan, they have a certain degree of deterrence and oppression over Nangong Quan, the servant of Luqiu Qingfeng. "Returning to Elder Wei, the princess said... She has always believed in Elder Wei''s character. Ten years ago, Elder Wei kept his promise and returned to Yuanjun Island in time, and he should do the same today." ?Nangong Partridge paused and replied. If you believe in character, should you do the same today? ??Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but take another high look at Lu Qiu Qingfeng. This woman has mediocre abilities, but she is not stupid in what she does. Previously, the reason why he and Luqiu Qingfeng were able to form an alliance of interests was that they both held the handle to "kill Luqiu Jinyuan" and could benefit each other. But after today, everything is different. He is already an elder of the Shangzong and is protected by the Jishan Sect. He is no longer afraid that the story of killing Luqiu Jinyuan will be revealed. In other words, even if this matter is leaked, the impact on him will not be alarming. So now, without this "handle", the two of them have lost the basis for cooperation, and it will be difficult to establish the deep-level interest alliance they had before. ?This is why Lu Qiu Qingfeng now says that she believes in his character and that he will continue to keep his promise, without mentioning the previous "handles" and interest alliances. He saw the changes in the "relationship" between them in time, and then re-examined and treated it again. In reality, this woman took the initiative to show weakness to him today, handed him a gift, and ignored his "cheating" as if she hadn''t seen it. President Nangong can tell the princess that the relationship between Wei and the princess will not change based on changes in power. ?Weitu considered his words and replied seriously. ?His relationship with Luqiu Qingfeng should not be deepened further, but it should not be too much. Wei Tu paid more attention to Palace Master Luo''s family banquet invitation. ?First, he needs to tell Palace Master Luo that Sect Leader Zhus secret support for their side can be a reassurance to Palace Master Luo. This is also one of the purposes of Zhu Zongzhus in-depth discussion with him. The two are his private matters. He needs to ask Palace Master Luo about his experience in selecting and converting Jishan sect exercises. ?This time, the biggest benefit for him as an elder of the Jishan Sect is that he is eligible to enter the Kung Fu Hall to choose a fourth-level high-grade Immortal Kung Fu. ???Although he does not have the fourth-level high-grade Immortal Techniques on his body. The inheritances of Wanyin Sect, Golden Ghost King, Luqiu Clan, etc. all have some fourth-level high-grade techniques. But the Jishan sect is different. ?The fourth-level high-grade skills of the Jishan Sect can directly access the fifth-level skills within the sect, that is, the spirit-transformation skills. Or to be precise, the fourth-level high-grade Immortal Technique that he is planning to choose now is only the first half of the Jishan Sect''s Divine Transformation Technique. Once he breaks through to the Divine Transformation Realm, he will be able to practice this Divine Transformation Technique without any hindrance. The second half of the law. ?This matter will determine his future path. So Wei Tu had to make a careful decision. In the world of immortality cultivation, there are many examples of people who did not listen to the opinions of their predecessors and randomly chose to major in martial arts, thus ruining their path. "Hmm... There are not many fourth-level high-grade exercises in our sect that are suitable for Elder Wei. According to my observation, the exercises that Elder Wei majors in should be wood attributes?" In a palace on the side of Tieshou Peak where the Law Enforcement Hall is located. After hearing Wei Tu''s request for advice, Palace Master Luo replied carefully. Majoring in Kung Fu, including the attributes cultivated, is not only the foundation of a monk, but also the foundation of a monks cultivation. ?Although he has a lot of experience in selecting and converting exercises, he has to be cautious about it. If Wei Tu''s path is delayed, it will be his fault. "Yes, the exercise "Shenmu Yuan Gong" practiced by Wei is indeed a wood-attribute exercise." Wei Tu nodded and replied. ?He once fought side by side with Palace Master Luo at the mountain gate of Yin Gui Sect. Palace Master Luo knew about the attributes of his skills, which was quite normal and not surprising. "This "Shenmu Yuan Gong" is a third-level high-grade skill. According to the master who taught Wei this skill, there are also fourth-level and above skills, so to this day, Wei has not abandoned it. This skill can be transferred to other skills. ?? Wei Tu flipped his palm and handed the original copy of the "Shenmu Yuan Gong" skill he obtained from Bao Siyan to Palace Master Luo. Even though "Shenmu Yuan Gong" is only a third-level high-grade exercise, it also contains complete steps for conceiving a baby, so he did not rush to other exercises before he proved Yuanying. After reaching the realm of Yuanying, he once thought about looking for the follow-up technique of "Shenmu Yuan Gong", but he has never been able to find it. ?This wasted time has come to today. ?Now, since there are better alternatives within the Jishan Sect for him to practice, he naturally does not need to search hard for the follow-up techniques of "Shenmu Yuan Gong". "In this case...Naluo suggested to Elder Wei that he should turn to the "Yuanmu Sutra" in his sect." After reading "Shenmu Yuan Gong" for half a day, Palace Master Luo put down the jade slips, thought about it for a long time, and gave Wei Tu specific suggestions. "The "Yuanmu Sutra" has the same attributes as the "Shenmu Yuan Gong" that Elder Wei is currently majoring in. When you switch to the practice, your cultivation level will not be damaged too much. Secondly... the "Yuanmu Sutra" is from the Jishan Sect. Within, it is relatively easy to break through the techniques of transforming into gods..." Its power is the same as normal exercises, there is not much difference. Of course, this is also relatively easy. The threshold is lower than other techniques. Hianzhu Luo explained. Hearing this, Wei Tu immediately expressed his gratitude and did not continue to ask any more questions. After all, he has not yet gone to the Kung Fu Hall and does not have any understanding of the Kung Fu technique of the "Yuanmu Sutra". Since he chose to ask Palace Master Luo for advice this time, it was not appropriate to doubt his judgment. Half a day later. After saying goodbye to Master Luo, Wei Tu exchanged the "Yuanmu Sutra" from the Jishan Sect''s Gongfa Hall. "Condensation of the "original wood Dharma"...the Dharma becomes one, and the spirit becomes self-contained." ??Wei Tu looks at this fourth-level high-grade skill, the specific methods for breaking through to the realm of gods, and the corresponding experience recorded.?????According to this method. ? Dharma form is an exclusive magical power in the realm of transformation into gods, just like the Nascent Soul leaving the body in the Nascent Soul realm. ?However, the difference is that the Nascent Soul leaving the body is the instinct of the Nascent Soul monk, and the Dharma is a "manifestation" of the magical power of the monks in the Transformation of God Realm. ?Transformation into gods is the "ultimate" achievement of Yuanying realm monks. The ultimate power of a body refiner is to condense the "spiritual body". ??The ultimate magical power of the immortal monks is to condense the external "Dharma" of the Nascent Soul to achieve the "Dharma, Heaven and Earth". But this is just the truth. The steps in the process are mysterious and mysterious. The Immortal Technique of "Yuanmu Sutra" explains clearly to the monks how to reach the ultimate level of magic power, condense the "Dharma", and then break through to the realm of deity after advancing to the late stage of Nascent Soul. The steps to condense the "Original Wood Dharma" are the process of his breakthrough into the realm of divine transformation. This is the foundation of the Shenhua sect such as Jishan Sect, and it is also the greatest value of this technique. Although the process is clear and clear, reaching the end is not easy. Otherwise, Sect Master Zhu, the Master of the Thirteen Halls, and the Masters of the Five Peaks would all be god-transformation monks..." Wei Tu shook his head. In short, with the help of these "Shen Transformation Techniques", although the "road" for these Nascent Soul monks of the Jishan Sect to the Soul Transformation Realm is easy to walk, when it reaches the end, it cannot be reached with just one step. The end point is an insurmountable cliff. Only those monks who have truly reached the "extreme" level can be considered as walking on smooth ground. ?Of course, the height of this cliff is not "constant". At this moment, the difficulty of breaking through the "Yuan Mu Zhen Jing" that Wei Tu transferred to practice is slightly lower than the techniques practiced by others. Its possible to become a god! A few days later, Wei Tu slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air after pondering the end of the "Yuanmu Sutra". Different from ordinary monks. ?Every step he takes in the Nascent Soul Realm is extremely solid. At the early stage of Nascent Soul, the limit has been broken and reached "three inches and seven". In the middle stage of Yuanying, he will also break through the limits and is expected to reach the ultimate level in the middle stage of Yuanying. In other words, he only needs to practice step by step, and it will be a matter of time before he breaks through to the state of becoming a god. ?Although there are so-called panaceas for breaking through the realm of gods in this realm, those are mostly used by monks with insufficient foundation. ?In Wei Tus opinion, there is no magic pill that is stronger than his golden and purple destiny to break through the realm of divine transformation. After all, the key to breakthrough in this realm is to reach the extreme. The role of his golden and purple life pattern is closely related to this. After obtaining the "Yuan Mu Sutra", Wei Tu hung a thank you sign on Linglong Peak, went into seclusion to thank the guests, and began to practice the Kung Fu method with all his strength. Time flies, and the years fly by. Two years later. Venerable Hanyues worship ceremony has arrived as scheduled. Luqiu Qingfeng led the envoy, presented tributes, and paid homage to Venerable Hanyue, then left the Jishan Sect and went to Xiaohuan Palace. Before leaving, Luqiu Qingfeng also went to Linglong Peak in person, wanting to see Wei Tu once, but after seeing the thank you sign hanging high, she didn''t bother her anymore, leaving only a letter and left in a hurry. go. After the pilgrimage ceremony. The Jishan Sect has returned to its previous "peace", but the monks within the Jishan Sect all know that the struggle between Hall Master Luo of the Law Enforcement Hall and Hall Master of the Gongde Hall has become increasingly fierce. During this process, the teams of the two palaces suffered varying degrees of damage, resulting in heavy casualties. It will be another four years. On this day, Wei Tu, who had been in seclusion for a long time, finally came out of the seclusion room. His appearance was still the same, but his aura was deeper than seven years ago. I almost broke through to the late Nascent Soul stage. Wei Tu looked inside his dantian, glanced at the blue Nascent Soul, which had reached "six inches seven", and secretly said it was dangerous. ?This time, he switched to practicing martial arts. Although he lost some cultivation at the beginning, he was wealthy and quickly made up for this lost cultivation, and even went one step further. But at that time, because he was unfamiliar with the new cultivation method "Yuanmu Sutra", he almost couldn''t help but stop consolidating the foundation and break through to the late Nascent Soul realm. Fortunately, the Chilong Ancestor reminded him in time, and he came back to his senses and quickly suppressed the breakthrough. But, as the saying goes, everything comes when it comes. This breakthrough in suppressing the realm cannot last too long. The mana in my current mana sea is too full, and my Dantian can no longer bear it. It will be difficult for me to suppress it in twenty years at most. Wei Tu frowned and looked in the direction of the sea of ??red algae. It is not that he has no solution to this problem. ?That is to refine the "Qi Plastic Pill" according to the original plan, and use the power of the pill to break through the limits of Yuanying and break through the late Yuanying realm in one go. only ??He doesn''t know now whether Xue Hongmian has collected the auxiliary ingredients for refining the "Qi Plastic Pill" according to his instructions. Secondly, he and Xue Hongmian were in the Inner Sea and the other in the Outer Sea. They were too far apart. Even if Xue Hongmian had collected the auxiliary medicines for the "Qi Plastic Pill", it would be difficult to send them to him. ?Of course, its not that he cant use the ultra-long-distance teleportation array of the Jishan Sect to return to the red algae sea. Its just that now he has attracted the attention of Feng Han and others. Once he leaves, he will inevitably encounter accidents on the road and become the bait in the mouth of Sect Master Zhu. He is not ready to deal with the "killing robbery" now. I can only ask the Lord Yuluo for help. After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu escaped with his light and fled straight to Tieshui Peak where Palace Master Luo was. The auxiliary medicine of the Qi Plastic Pill is not a rare thing for Yuanying monks, but it is difficult to collect and requires a lot of time. ??If not, he would not have left the matter to the old earth spider "Xue Hongmian". ?Hence, Weitus idea is simple. He doesnt have to, he must collect the auxiliary medicine of the Qi Plastic Pill in the red algae sea area. ?With the resources of Jishan Sect, a sect that transforms gods, he did not believe that they would not be able to get together a pair of auxiliary medicines for the Qi Shaping Pill in a short period of time. Auxiliary medicine of Qi Plastic Pill? Hand Hall Master Luo, who was in the Law Enforcement Hall of Tieshou Peak, was not too surprised when he learned Wei Tu''s intention. He had already found out through the Luqiu clan that Wei Tu was a fourth-level alchemist. However, after knowing that Wei Tu planned to use this elixir to break through the "late Nascent Soul", Palace Master Luo was still shocked for a long time. As far as he knows. ??Wei Tu''s current life span is only nearly 700 years old. ??The seven hundred-year-old late Nascent Soul is rare among the six sects of Xuan Dao, let alone a casual cultivator in Waixuhai. (End of this chapter) Chapter 610： Refining the elixir and achieving a breakthrough in cultivation (4k2, please subscribe) Chapter 610 Refining the elixir and achieving a breakthrough in cultivation (4k2, please subscribe) "Although Wei is not a spiritual body, his bone qualifications are among the best spiritual roots. In addition, he has received many opportunities, so his breakthrough is faster than that of ordinary monks." ?Seeing this, Wei Tu smiled slightly and lied without blushing. Unlike in Da Cang Cultivation World, no one in Guixu Sea Cultivation World knows his true background, so he is not worried that others will reveal his true qualifications if he reveals his true qualifications at this moment. Hearing this, Palace Master Luo nodded with some relief. ??The best spiritual roots and spiritual body qualifications are not uncommon at the Nascent Soul level, but they are not widespread. ?Nowadays, Wei Tu''s breakthrough in realm is so fast, which can be explained by the qualifications of the best spiritual roots. Even if he couldn''t explain it clearly, it would be hard for him to dig into Wei Tu''s roots and inquire about Wei Tu''s roots. These auxiliary medicines are not difficult to find. I will send someone to Linglong Peak in a month. After reading the formula for the "Qi Plastic Pill", Palace Master Luo gave a straightforward answer without beating around the bush and gave Wei Tu the correct answer. "But these auxiliary medicines require a purchase fee of thirty spiritual crystals." Palace Master Luo said again. Thirty spiritual crystals? Hearing this, Wei Tu was surprised. Thirty spiritual crystals are not a small amount, but if Palace Master Luo can help him collect the auxiliary medicine for refining the "Qi Plastic Pill" in just one month, it will definitely be worth it. However, what surprised him was that Palace Master Luo did not take this matter as a favor and help him handle it, but directly discussed business and even made some small profits through it. You are truly worthy of your reputation for integrity. No wonder Sect Leader Zhu chose to help Palace Master Luo instead of Feng Han, who appears to be more popular. ?Wei Tu sighed in his heart. ??Of course he would not think that Hall Master Luo was obsessed with money. As the head of the Jishan Sect''s Law Enforcement Hall, he would not be greedy for such small profits. ?His move was just because he didnt want to be greedy for his favor debt. ?His one favor is much more valuable than the remaining spiritual crystals after purchasing the Qi Plastic Pill auxiliary medicine. ?After saying goodbye to Palace Master Luo, Wei Tu returned to his Linglong Peak Skylark Residence and waited for the good news with peace of mind. One month later. His Qi Plastic Pill auxiliary medicine has arrived. ?These auxiliary medicines were personally delivered to Linglong Peak by Luo Mingzhen, the beloved daughter of Palace Master Luo. ??This time when he came to Linglong Peak, Luo Mingzhen, in addition to delivering the "Qi Plastic Pill" auxiliary medicine, was also arranged by Palace Master Luo to pay homage to his deceased mother in Linglong Peak. ?Memorializing his deceased mother can stimulate Luo Mingzhen''s emotions to a certain extent and reduce the negative impact of "Reincarnation Xuan Gong". This incident, when Wei Tu asked Luo Dianzhu to help find plastic Dan -supplemented medicine, Luo Dianzhu took the initiative to mention it. Give him a greeting in advance. Therefore, Wei Tu welcomed Luo Mingzhens stay in Linglong Peak during his trip. Furthermore Linglong Peak is said to be his private domain, but fundamentally speaking, this peak is actually a gift given to him by Hall Master Luo. It is soft-mouthed when it comes to eating people, but it is short-handed when taking advantage of others. He was too late to welcome this kind of thing, so how could he refuse it? In the mountains behind Linglong Peak, skylarks live outside. Wei Tu looked in the distance and saw Luo Mingzhen standing near a small tomb. This woman was dressed in mourning clothes and looked slightly sad. She was kneeling in front of her deceased mother''s tombstone, her lips were moving slightly, and she was reciting scriptures about transcending the souls of the dead that were circulated in the world of immortality. "Much better than seven years ago. It seems that Palace Master Luo has found a way to temporarily suppress the negative effects of the "Reincarnation Mysterious Technique" in her body." Wei Tu thought. ?Although he and Luo Mingzhen did not have a deep friendship and the number of times they met was very few, his "body bag" still contained the body of his beloved. If necessary, he did not want to fulfill the agreement with his father. In the future, he would use the body of his beloved to stimulate Luo Mingzhen, who had become a training machine, so that the girl could regain her feelings as a monk. After all, she had the experience of being "imprisoned" in the Yingui Sect. , the harm to this woman was still too great. He couldn''t bear it. Waiting for a while. ?After Luo Mingzhen finished worshiping, Wei Tu stepped forward, took out a bouquet of chrysanthemums from the storage bag, and placed it near the tombstone of Luo Mingzhen''s deceased mother. "Thank you, Elder Wei." Seeing this scene, Luo Mingzhen looked at Wei Tu with a much softer gaze. I heard that my father and Elder Wei rescued me seven years ago because Elder Wei also wanted to rescue a missing old friend, so they accidentally discovered my whereabouts..." At this time, Luo Mingzhen suddenly asked. "Why did Fairy Luo ask about this?" Wei Tu frowned slightly and did not reply directly, but asked this question first. He has already explained the specific causes and consequences to Palace Master Luo. It would be a bit inappropriate for Luo Mingzhen, the "party involved", to ask questions at this time. After all, before coming to the Jishan Sect, he really "didn''t save" Luo Ming. Elder Wei misunderstood. Seeing Wei Tu''s expression, Luo Ming was really understanding. She quickly shook her head and explained: "I asked about this not because I was complaining about Elder Wei for not rescuing him in time, but because I wanted to ask Elder Wei about his knowledge of Ruyi Building. How deep? Hearing this, Wei Tu felt relieved and understood what Luo Ming really meant. Now, Hall Master Luo is fighting with "Feng Han" in order to take revenge. However, in fact. ?Feng Han is only the "chief culprit", and among the accomplices, there is also the dark force "Ruyilou". ?Now that Luo Mingzhen has returned to the Jishan Sect, how can he not hate Ruyilou deeply? Don''t want to retaliate? "Wei doesn''t know much about Ruyi Tower. If he has any first-hand information, he will send it to Fairy Luo in time." Wei Tus mind was spinning and he replied this sentence. ?While in the red algae sea area, he learned some information about Ruyi Tower from Xue Hongmian. ??However, this information is very superficial and not too in-depth. Therefore, handing this information to Luo Mingzhen is not only not a good thing, but will actually harm this woman. After all, this woman''s cultivation is only in the early stage of Nascent Soul, and she cannot shake the huge dark force of Ruyi Tower. ?In addition, his relationship with Palace Master Luo and his daughter lies with Palace Master Luo, and it is not appropriate to bypass Palace Master Luo and tell these important matters to Luo Mingzhen alone. ?In the heart of Palace Master Luo, Luo Mingzhen only needs to be a "good girl" when she returns home, and it is up to Palace Master Luo, her father, to think about revenge. Seeing that she didn''t ask about Ruyi Lou''s information, Luo Mingzhen showed a hint of disappointment, but she didn''t question Wei Tu further. After thanking Wei Tu with a bow, she picked up the flower basket with the incense candles and stepped on it. The colorful handkerchief magic weapon left Linglong Peak. This woman is eager for revenge, but she doesnt know whether its a good thing or a bad thing. Looking at Luo Mingzhens beautiful figure, Wei Tu shook his head and sighed. The disadvantages of "The Mysterious Skill of Reincarnation" will make the monks who practice this skill "forget their emotions and their hearts" and become a cultivation machine. So, as long as Luo Mingzhen has a strong desire for revenge, he will eliminate the shortcomings of "Reincarnation Mysterious Art" as much as possible. But on the contrary, this state of mind is very likely to lead Luo Ming to make "unwise actions" that harm himself and others. Thinking of this, Wei Tu pondered for a moment, then took out a talisman letter from his sleeve, wrote down his worries today in the talisman letter, and then sent it to Palace Master Luo. In the past, he would not have meddle in these nosy matters to avoid getting himself into trouble. ?However, Hall Master Luo is different. During the past few years of getting along with him, he found that this person was indeed someone he could get along with. Wait until Luo Mingzhen leaves. ??Wei Tu no longer wasted time and began to refine the "Qi Plastic Pill". ?This elixir is an excellent auxiliary elixir for Yuanying monks to break through to the late Yuanying stage. It is at the fourth level and is of high quality. It is quite reluctant to refine it based on his alchemy skills. However, since he obtained the "Yi Qi Zhi" from the elders of the Tianyi Sect in the Yuanyang Treasure Land, he began to carefully study the elixir recipe. Now, thirty or forty years have passed, and he is confident in refining this elixir. The certainty is over 80%. Otherwise, he doesnt mind asking another wise man, a fourth-level alchemist with better attainments in alchemy, to help him refine this elixir. A few months later. In the alchemy room, Wei Tu looked directly at the blue alchemy cauldron in front of him, making secrets with both hands, urging the Nascent Soul suspended above his head to continuously spit out baby fire and burn the alchemy liquid inside. ?Under the clusters of baby fire, the green alchemy cauldron flashed with spiritual light, and the alchemy energy contained inside gradually filled up. Success or failure depends on this. ?? Wei Tu''s face showed a rare hint of nervousness. After all, if the refining failed this time, he would need to find another opportunity to break through. ?This coming and going would take up a kilometer of his time at least. Time passes slowly. On this day, the alchemy cauldron suddenly became enlightened, and a faint scent of medicine permeated out, filling the room. "It''s done!" Seeing this, Wei Tu, who was sitting cross-legged, looked happy. He quickly entered a dozen magic formulas into the alchemy cauldron and said "open". The next moment, the alchemy cauldron buzzed, and three pills that looked like white jade leaped up from the alchemy cauldron and landed in Wei Tu''s palm. Three Qi Plastic Pills, thats enough! ??Weitu had a smile on his face. According to the prescription of the Qi Plastic Pill, a complete elixir can produce up to five pills. But that''s just theory. In fact, in terms of operation, an alchemist like him who can condense three pills can already be said to have extraordinary means and good luck. Now, its time to break through the realm. Wei Tu squinted his eyes and thought to himself after putting three Qi Plastic Pills into the elixir bottle. ?After breaking through to the late Nascent Soul stage, he felt confident that he could cope with the "killing calamity" arranged for him by Sect Master Zhu and successfully deal with Feng Han and others. Without Feng Han, he would not be able to sleep well. After all, Feng Han dared to attack Luo Mingzhen, and it was not unimaginable to attack his relatives. Even though he had asked Luqiu Qingfeng to help him take care of Wulaoshan, and he sent a letter to Fu Zhizhou and others to be careful when rescuing Luo Mingzhen, it was still best to eliminate this threat as much as possible. ??He was not sure about dealing with Ding Lezheng, but he was confident about dealing with a mere Feng Han...after breaking through to the late Nascent Soul stage. Help me guard the cave. After giving instructions to the Red Dragon Ancestor and the Sky-Splitting Diao, Wei Tu did not hesitate and immediately sealed the retreat room and began to break through the retreat. He first breaks through the limits of his mid-Nascent Soul stage. ??He took out a "Qi Shaping Pill", swallowed it, and then made a secret with both hands to squeeze the qi, blood and essence from his body with the "Nine Secrets of Health Preservation" to increase the intensity of his magic power. ?? I saw that as the magic formula was pinched, the magic power in his body began to boil rapidly. In a short moment, he rose to the level of the late Yuanying stage, approaching the "Great Success" of the late Yuanying stage. ?However, this is far from the end. ?Under the power of the "Qi Shaping Pill", his magic power was further enhanced, and he gradually began to push open the "gate of realm" that reached the limit of the middle Nascent Soul. Six inches and eight. There is only one inch left to reach the ultimate stage of Nascent Soul. But this step is not easy. At this moment, Wei Tu felt the great resistance he encountered when pushing open the door to the realm. Six inches or more is the limit of the middle Nascent Soul stage. But only the six-inch-nine infant body is the ultimate limit of the Nascent Soul. After reaching this extreme, he has truly laid a solid foundation for the entire realm of Nascent Soul. Second pill! Without thinking, Wei Tu immediately opened his mouth and swallowed the second "Qi Plastic Pill", impacting the last inch of the baby''s body. He can break through the realm of the late Nascent Soul stage overnight. What is really important is to reach the ultimate stage of the middle Nascent Soul stage today. ?With the help of the second pill, the door to the realm of the last inch of the infant body was once again pushed open. But soon, there was a trend of re-closure. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu became cruel and swallowed the third "Qi Plastic Pill" regardless of the pill''s damage to his body. Under the power of the powerful elixir, Wei Tu''s dantian was suddenly stretched in a circle, and the area of ????the mana sea increased accordingly, and the entire sea area was filled with drops of liquefied mana. But after only holding on for three breaths, the Dantian was about to break. Fortunately, Wei Tu had the help of the "First Spiritual Bone". Under the nourishment of its origin, the dantian that was about to be broken was repaired again and continued to withstand the pressure of the ever-expanding "mana sea". With such a huge mana sea, Wei Tu''s Nascent Soul finally received enough nourishment, and the infant body advanced from "six inches eight" to "six inches nine". Half a day later, the wind was calm and the sea was calm. ?The Yuanying in the Dantian of Wei Tu has reached the peak of the middle Nascent Soul stage as expected. Now, we can break through the late Nascent Soul stage. I just dont know if there will be any surprises this time. ?Weitu closed his eyes again and began to operate the "Yuanmu Sutra" exercises, exhaling spiritual energy and breaking through his own realm. ?Last time, when he broke through the limit of the early stage of Yuanying and broke through the middle stage of Yuanying, his realm almost reached the "Great Success" of the middle stage of Yuanying. Time passes slowly. Two months later, as if things were falling into place, the Wei Tu realm successfully broke through and reached the late Nascent Soul realm. ?However, unlike other monks, after he broke through to the late Nascent Soul realm, his infant body grew at a rate far exceeding the normal range. Six inches nine, seven inches three In less than half a day, the limit of his Nascent Soul''s growth quickly began to approach the "eight inches". Seven inches, eight inches, nine inches. This is the division of three small realms in the later stage of Nascent Soul. In other words, at this moment, Wei Tu''s state is not only the "small success" in the late Yuanying period, but will also reach the "dacheng" state in the late Yuanying period. Eight inches two! Five days later, Wei Tu''s Nascent Soul stopped growing. He looked at the height of his Nascent Soul body and thought to himself. At this moment, his level of immortality has successfully entered the first-class ranks of the two major realms of immortality. It is not an exaggeration to call him a "giant of immortality" in the lower realm. "If the realm of body refining is also broken through again, with the combined efforts of the two paths, the realm of quasi-god transformation can also be comparable." Wei Tus eyes flashed and he clenched his fists. The realm of quasi-god transformation is different from the late stage of Yuanying. It refers specifically to those monks who have broken through one foot of Yuanying but have not yet transformed into gods. The limit of the late Nascent Soul is one foot of the infant body. Only after breaking through this limit can one have the opportunity to transform into a divine state. In the world of immortal cultivation, many monks in the late Nascent Soul stage will never be able to cross this "one-foot" chasm in their lifetime. Jishan Sect is a sect that transforms gods, and the formations on each spiritual peak are enough to cover up any breakthroughs and prevent others from prying. So this time Wei Tus breakthrough was known to no one except Palace Master Luo who learned about it early in the morning. If this were not the case, after Wei Tu broke through to the late Nascent Soul stage, how could he be used as a bait to attract Feng Han and others into the game? After telling Palace Master Luo about his successful breakthrough, Wei Tu waved his sleeves and removed the "retreat sign" hanging on Linglong Peak. Took the bait. The next day, Wei Tu looked at the secret letter sent by Feng Han, with a smile on his lips. (End of this chapter) Chapter 611： Reasons for enmity, improper reputation (4k, please subscribe) Chapter 611 The reason for the enmity, improper reputation (4k, please subscribe) ?Different from Palace Master Luo, who has a reputation of being upright and ruthless in the Jishan Sect, Feng Han has always been known for being popular and well-rounded. ?Although this is the stereotype of the Jishan sect cultivators towards the two palace masters, because the two major palace masters of the Law Enforcement Hall and the Gongde Hall should also have this temperament... But eighty-nine cannot be separated from ten, The former needs to enforce the law impartially, while the latter is in charge of the merit hall and needs to welcome and send... Therefore, after he comes out of seclusion, based on Feng Han''s character, there is a high probability that this secret letter will be sent to him, urging him to betray Palace Master Luo and join another camp. After all, failure to induce a landing is just a waste of saliva and will not pay a high price. This was Sect Leader Zhus inference early in the morning. Now, it has become a reality. Just after he finished his retreat, this person sent a secret letter inviting him to visit the Hall of Merit. ?However, Wei Tu did not refuse this invitation. He thought for a moment, drafted a letter, and sent it to the disciples of Merit Hall waiting outside the peak with magic power, and asked him to pass it on to Feng Han. ??This time, Sect Master Zhu, him, and Hall Master Luo set up a trap to kill Feng Han. The plan was not simple - to anger Feng Han, lure him to chase him, and then kill him. ?According to Sect Leader Zhus judgment of Feng Hans character: Once the internal fighting started, Feng Han would never leave the sect easily and put himself in danger unless necessary. As long as there is no direct evidence that Feng Han kidnapped Luo Mingzhen, within the Jishan Sect, even the Venerable Hanyue would not be able to kill Feng Han. Killing people without a license can easily create hidden dangers for the sect. ??So, he was the "bait" this time, taking on the role of a traitor, giving Feng Han the opportunity to "create" the killing of Palace Master Luo, and attracting them to come out in large numbers to surround and kill Palace Master Luo. ?Only the life of Palace Master Luo would allow Feng Han to leave the Jishan Sect regardless of danger. As for whether Feng Han will believe him... ?Wei Tu doesnt know either. ??But what he knew was that Feng Han''s purpose of wooing him this time was to start from him and find an opportunity to kill Palace Master Luo once and for all. When he learned that Wei Tu had agreed to the invitation and was going to come to the Hall of Merit as a guest, Feng Han, who was in the cave, immediately lost the gloomy look on his face and became filled with surprise. ?He didnt expect that it would be so easy to win over Wei Tu. "Indeed, Wei Tu and Luo Guzhuo didn''t have a close relationship to begin with. The reason why they helped Luo Guzhuo and rescued Luo Mingzhen this time was more to provoke internal fighting in the Jishan sect so that the Luqiu clan could escape and avoid the troubles within the sect. accountability Feng Han talked to himself, feeling gradually relieved. In his opinion, Wei Tu could easily switch to the Jishan Sect and "abandon" the Luqiu clan, so for the sake of profit, he could naturally switch to him. What''s more, in the secret letter, what he promised Wei Tu was the elixir that could break through the late Yuan Ying stage! ?This price is not too high. If it were him, I''m afraid he would also be moved by it. Luo Guzhuo, now, not only the sect leader supports me, but also...your allies have also switched to me, what are you going to do to fight me! Feng Han sneered secretly. As the master of the Hall of Merit, he has always been a close confidant of Sect Master Zhu. His status in Sect Master Zhu''s heart cannot be compared to that of the isolated Luo Guzhuo. "Go! Take out the fourth-grade pheasant meat that I have collected from the spiritual cellar, as well as the jar of Seven Immortals wine. My father is going to have a banquet tonight to entertain an important guest." Feng Han moved his lips slightly and said to a female cultivator wearing a colorful dress and a sad face in the next room. ?The matter involved top secrets, and he didnt believe anyone except his disciples and heirs. Therefore, he would only invite his daughter "Feng Yuxiang" to participate in the banquet and private meeting with Wei Tu. He did not intend to invite the other monks. But just after he finished speaking, Feng Han noticed the sadness and hesitation on his daughter Feng Yuxiang''s face. ?His brows furrowed, he flicked his sleeves and robe, and appeared in front of Feng Yuxiang. "Are you blaming dad for fighting with your uncle?" Feng Han, who knows his daughter Mo Ruofu, immediately guessed what his daughter Feng Yuxiang was thinking, and said with a displeased look on his face. He and Luo Guzhuo were both high-level officials of the Jishan Sect, so they had to interact with each other, so they had a relationship before. The two families were once close friends. ??If Luo Guzhuo hadn''t been unreasonable and enforced the law, which cut off his young son''s path to immortality, causing him to die before reaching the Golden Pill, he would not have broken off with Luo Guzhuo and harmed Luo Mingzhen. No, its not. Feng Yuxiang shook his head and did not dare to say anything. "Those things from the outside world should be just rumors. Dad...should not be like this." Feng Yuxiang whispered. As the legitimate daughter of a famous family, she has not been exposed to too many dark sides since she was a child, including her father Feng Han. When he taught her, he mostly "encouraged good" rather than "follow evil". So, from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t really believe that her father Feng Han would be so despicable, break the bottom line, sell Luo Mingzhen to Ruyi Building, and suffer the humiliation of others. No! Those are not rumors, they are true. ?Feng Han didn''t defend himself. He stared at his daughter and spoke word by word. The voice fell. ?Feng Yuxiang was stunned for a while, and then his face suddenly turned extremely pale. Next, Feng Han still said nothing, just looking at his daughter silently. He is not a ruthless person. But if Feng Yuxiang doesn''t know his position, he can''t tell who is a family member and who is an enemy. ?Then he will never be lenient. Daughter, you wont be confused. ?After a while, the pale-faced Feng Yuxiang came back to her senses. She bowed to Feng Han and whispered back. Hearing this, Feng Han''s expression softened a little. "Yuxiang, this world is not black and white. Back then, I begged Luo Guzhuo to open his eyes and save your brother, but he didn''t. I don''t blame him." But do you know...two hundred years ago, when a descendant of Venerable Hanyue committed a crime, what did he do? Feng Han said calmly. My daughter doesnt know. Feng Yuxiang shook his head. "That day, the law enforcement officials turned a blind eye and allowed "Tu Xingfeng" to escape." So, its not that he is selfless, but that your father and I are unworthy, unworthy to be in front of him, and unworthy to be allowed to be spared. Feng Han said in a cold tone. After the words fell, Feng Yuxiang was startled. He immediately understood why his father, a "good old man", had such deep hatred for Palace Master Luo, and did not hesitate to risk leaving Luo Mingzhen as a slave and a prostitute. But soon, she couldn''t help but shook her head. Venerable Hanyue asked for mercy, how could it be that Palace Master Luo dared to disobey it? ??The Hall of Law Enforcement, a public weapon in the eyes of the cultivators of the Jishan Sect, is nothing more than a plaything in the hands of Venerable Han Yue. ??The so-called law of the Law Enforcement Hall is nothing more than what Venerable Hanyue said. At that time, Palace Master Luo probably had no other choice but to agree. After all, those who are not afraid of power are in the minority. Most of the time, if you can uphold the public spirit, you are already a good official in the world. Father, dont worry, your daughter knows that she is a member of the family. After learning about the causes and consequences of the internal fight, Feng Yuxiang did not hesitate and expressed his stance categorically. Yes, in her eyes, Palace Master Luo''s "inconsistency" is understandable. But understanding does not mean affirmation. ?Now, their two families have begun fighting among themselves, and she will not be stupid enough to side with the "murderer of her brother."??? The causes and consequences of the enmity between the Feng and Luo families were known to Wei Tu as early as when he was the envoy of the Luqiu clan. ?However, he didn''t know that there was also the link of "Venerable Hanyue". So when Feng Han mentioned this past event during the dinner, a look of astonishment appeared on his face. I didnt expect... Palace Master Luo to be such a duplicitous person. Wei Tu, who was sitting in the second seat, put down the cup in his hand, shook his head, and sighed. At this moment, he immediately understood why Venerable Hanyue owed a favor to his subordinate, Palace Master Luo, two hundred years ago. This favor is because this move "sacrificed" a certain reputation of Hall Master Luo. ??If this were not the case, Feng Han would not necessarily have thought of deliberately retaliating against Palace Master Luo, causing his beloved daughter Luo Mingzhen to be robbed. But for this matter ?Different from the words that were used to disparage Palace Master Luo at this moment, it was difficult for him to comment on them. Because of one "wrong thing", can all of Palace Master Luo''s previous achievements be negated? ?This is inevitably a bit unreasonable. But on the contrary, would Feng Han''s revenge be wrong? The person who took revenge was the "Master Luo" who had selfish intentions towards the descendants of Venerable Han Yue. It can only be said that Feng Han''s revenge was a bit "excessive" and exceeded the lower limit that the top leaders of the Jishan Sect could tolerate. so- ?As a disharmonious person, he will be eliminated by Zhu Zongzhu and his faction. ??Yes, at this moment, Wei Tu also noticed that the reason why Sect Leader Zhu favored Palace Master Luo was not entirely because of Palace Master Luo''s losses and Feng Han''s breakthrough to the lower limit. It is not from the perspective of justice. Perhaps, a large part of the reason is because Feng Han''s grudge is related to Venerable Han Yue. This is a taboo! "It''s a pity that Feng Han hasn''t realized this yet. He doesn''t know that he has violated a taboo." Wei Tu shook his head secretly. ?Of course, this is not because Feng Han is not shrewd. It was because he was the "traitor" of both parties and from God''s perspective that he guessed the reason. Taboos are taboos, but sometimes they are not terrible... How could Feng Han, who considered himself a confidant of Sect Master Zhu, think that just this taboo would make Sect Master Zhu unable to tolerate him and plot to kill him? Most people are much more tolerant when it comes to their confidants. ? No matter how smart Feng Han is, he can never imagine that he will become a donkey who will be "killed to death" this time. It seems that this time as a bait, in addition to being careful about Feng Han, I also need to be careful about Sect Master Zhu to prevent me from following in Feng Hans footsteps. Wei Tus eyes flashed slightly as he reorganized the information in his mind. ?Feng Hans words, although he was disparaging about Hall Master Luo, also proved in disguise that Hall Master Luo had no other stain except for helping the descendants of Venerable Han Yue. In other words, under normal circumstances, it is unlikely that Palace Master Luo would stab his benefactor in the back. Therefore, among the members of the alliance, he only needs to be careful of the danger of Sect Leader Zhu. ?However, in his opinion, it is unlikely that Sect Leader Zhu will take action against him. ??Even if we talk about annihilating him, it is impossible to kill him alone and leave Hall Master Luo behind. And if Palace Master Luo is also destroyed... ??The top management of the Jishan Sect may have a large number of vacancies due to this. ?No head of any sect would do such a stupid thing. On the contrary, after completing this task, he will have a great chance to replace Feng Han and become the confidant of Sect Leader Zhu. After all, he had no one to rely on within the Jishan Sect, and his only connection was the "lone minister" Hall Master Luo. It can be regarded as...another lonely minister. Therefore, regarding this matter, he only needed to be wary of Sect Leader Zhu afterwards, and did not need to worry too much. Lets take a step back 10,000 steps. Even if Sect Leader Zhu wants to attack him. ? Even Feng Han had to set up a trap to kill him outside the sect to avoid affecting the sect''s rules and leave the impression that "the rabbit dies and the fox is sad" to other senior officials, and the same will be done to him in turn. And he, is he a person who can be killed at will? ??Wei Tu didn''t think that Sect Leader Zhu would be so stupid, abandoning Feng Han and then abandoning him again. ?This time, he gave up Feng Han because "a paper bag cannot contain the fire". He hated Venerable Han Yue and most of the top leaders of the Jishan Sect, so he had to give up, but he is still very innocent now. "Yes, Feng really hates such a different person and would like to eat his flesh alive." Hearing Wei Tu''s reply, Feng Han''s face suddenly showed a look of joy and he affirmed. ?However, as Wei Tu said the next sentence, his face couldn''t help but stiffen a little. He secretly said that Wei Tu is indeed a person who sees profit and forgets his righteousness. Elder Wei, dont worry. After Luo Guzhuos death, Feng will hand over the elixir for breaking through to the late Nascent Soul stage. Feng Han patted his chest and made a promise. ??He is not stupid. He knows that when a meat bun beats a dog, there is no return. How could he directly give the level-breaking elixir to Wei Tu without seeing the real benefits. ?Of course, Feng Han also knew that if he did not win over him with benefits, Wei Tu would immediately dissociate from him. So, after saying this, he clapped his hands again and called Feng Yuxiang out. "This is my little girl Yuxiang. She is in the late stage of Jindan and is still in perfect condition. If Elder Wei doesn''t dislike her, he can make a marriage contract with me." "In this case, Elder Wei should not worry that Feng will break his promise." Feng Han laughed and said. ??In this internal fight, he risked everything, including his daughter Feng Yuxiang. After all, the Feng family has experienced both glory and humiliation with him. If he fails in the internal struggle, there is no need to think too much about the fate of the Feng family. I have met Elder Wei. ?Feng Yuxiang bowed slightly and said shyly with a pink face. Contract a marriage? Hearing this, Wei Tu slightly raised his eyebrows and said to himself, "What a good move." If he didn''t get Zhu Zongzhu''s consent and it was true betrayal this time, then after signing a marriage contract with Feng Yuxiang, he would really be tied to Feng Han is on board the thief. Even if you want to leave later, it will be difficult to leave. Wei has no intention of getting married now, but he still hopes to be granted the title of Lord of the Palace, Haihan. Wei Tu shook his head and refused. Although entering into a marriage contract with Feng Yuxiang now might not do him too much harm, after all, Palace Master Luo and Sect Master Zhu knew that he was a "traitor" during this trip. ??But who of these two people can trust him 100% and be sure that the wind on the bed in this gentle country will not fascinate him? Hence, he must try to avoid this suspicion, especially when Zhu Zongzhu is not a good person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 612： High-level talisman, Shengyashan’s revenge on the Wei family (4k Chapter 612 High-level Talisman, Shengya Mountains revenge on the Wei family (4k8, please subscribe) The voice fell. ?Feng Yuxiangs face was slightly stiff. ??If you throw away the halo of Feng Han''s daughter, she is indeed not good enough in front of Wei Tu, but outside, she is also a dignified Jindan True Monarch, and is well-received and admired by others. It was a bit embarrassing to be rejected so easily by Wei Tu. ?However, neither she nor her father Feng Han was surprised by the result. ?Although the alliance of interests is more firmly bound by marriage, not every monk will accept it happily. "This little girl has no such blessing. Elder Wei, there is no need to see anyone outside." Feng Han looked as usual, waved Feng Yuxiang away, and laughed a few times. With these words, the two of them did not remain silent. Then, Feng Han thought for a moment, took another black jade slip from his sleeve, and handed it to Wei Tu. This thing is? Wei Tu was surprised and did not reach out to pick it up in a hurry. Instead, he motioned for Feng Han to elaborate first. ?It was not difficult for him to guess that this thing should be a meeting gift given to him by Feng Han after his attempt to marry him failed. So, if this thing is bad, he will not be satisfied. Rebel to Feng Han, he was under tremendous pressure and could not sell himself at a lower price. "As the saying goes, you should do what you like. Feng knew that when Elder Wei was in the Luqiu clan, he had the ability to make talismans and refine elixirs." Feng doesnt know much about alchemy. But a few years ago, Feng obtained a high-level talisman-making method from a powerful enemy... This time I borrowed flowers to offer to the Buddha and gave them to Elder Wei. Feng Han didn''t mind either, smiled slightly, and replied. How to make high-level talismans? Hearing this, Wei Tu''s heart moved. The higher the level of skills and immortal arts, the more scarce they become. The method of making a talisman that could be called a high-level talisman by Feng Han, a senior member of the Jishan Sect, was definitely not simple. Its value should be enough to be used as a greeting gift for him. Golden Cauldron Talisman? Wei Tu took the black jade slip, and after a quick glance of his consciousness, a bit of joy appeared on his face. ?This joy was not something he was pretending to show, but a real surprise from his heart. ?This "Golden Cauldron Talisman" has three production methods, and the talismans under each production method are of different levels. The first heavy golden cauldron talisman is ranked at the top level of the fourth level, comparable to the full blow of a master in the late Yuan Ying period. The second heavy golden cauldron talisman is the top-level fourth-level talisman, which is comparable to the full blow of a powerful quasi-god transformation. And the third golden tripod talisman... It is in the fifth level, and it is quite the transformation of a god. ??Its just that if you want to draw this three-layer golden tripod talisman, you need at least fifth-level spiritual ink and talisman paper. So, from Wei Tu''s point of view, the three-fold golden tripod talisman is somewhat out of reach for him now, and seems a bit useless. ??But even so, the value of the first two layers of golden tripod talismans is already extremely precious. Especially for him. After all, unlike ordinary talisman masters, he has a golden and purple destiny, and has a very high success rate in making talismans. ?This method of making spiritual talismans will not just become a useless model hanging in the courtyard for him, but will become a magical method that his Nascent Soul level relies on and a sharp tool for making money. Its a pity that there is only the talisman making method, but there is no fourth-grade high-quality talisman paper and spiritual ink... After pocketing the method of making the Golden Cauldron Talisman, Wei Tu was not satisfied. He sighed and continued to open his mouth. ?This talisman-making method is extremely precious to him, but as a gift for Feng Han to win over him, it is a bit "light". Knowledge-type wealth is replicable. ?Now, as far as Feng Han is concerned, all he has taken out is a jade slip and no hard goods in terms of resources. Hearing this, Feng Han secretly scolded Wei Tu for being greedy and a little shameless, but in his heart, he also felt that Wei Tu''s loyalty after his rebellion was somewhat credible. ??If Wei Tu was not greedy for profit, how could he switch to his command? Accompany him to do this beheading business. "Don''t worry! Feng has already prepared ten pieces of fourth-grade high-grade talisman paper and spiritual ink. As soon as Elder Wei accepts this jade slip, he will transfer it to Elder Wei''s house." Feng Han chuckled and said with a smile on his face. "Ten points?" After hearing this, Wei Tu was overjoyed and quickly congratulated Feng Han and expressed his position that if the Lord of Hall Luo made any move, he would notify the Gongde Hall as soon as possible. Next, Wei Tu and Feng Han, who had agreed on their interests, stopped talking about official matters and switched to private matters. The two sides have been drinking happily for a long time, just like they have been friends for thousands of years. The next day. ??Wei Tu was sent out of the Hall of Merit by Feng Han and his daughter. After leaving the Hall of Merit, the drunkenness on his face instantly dissipated, and he regained his previous calmness. Now, lets wait for Sect Leader Zhu and Palace Master Luo to act and invite Feng Han to the stage. He squinted his eyes and thought silently. Now, the referee of the internal fight, "Sect Leader Zhu", has sided with Palace Master Luo, and it is only a matter of time before Feng Han is defeated. I just dont know how many golden tripod talismans I can draw before this. Wei Tu touched the storage bag on his waist. He planned to draw the "Golden Cauldron Talisman" as successfully as possible before the war started, so as to increase the conventional means at his disposal. ??Now, although he is comparable to the top Nascent Soul experts in the world, this is based on the use of his body refining skills and the killer "Xuanling Golden Chain" in his hand. Even if the former is exposed, there is no risk. There are very few monks in the same camp who will think of targeting or murdering their teammates because they are too "proud". But the latter is different. The "Xuanling Gold Chain" is of such high quality that Venerable Han Yue will covet it after seeing it. Therefore, during this period, increasing the power of his conventional means became a must for him. Among his several magical powers, "Little Big Dipper Divine Art" only has the first half of the technique, so he initially wanted to further practice the "Blood Demon Coffin" and use this unique skill of the Jin family passed down to him by Mrs. Jin to enhance his power. strength. ?However, although "Blood Demon''s Coffin" is good, it is still inferior to "Golden Cauldron Talisman". After all, magic spells can be done quickly. ?With his attainments in talismans, it only took him a few years to thoroughly study a golden tripod talisman and successfully draw it. the other side. Da Cang Xiuxian Realm. ??As the last tribulation thunder streaked through the black sky, the faces of the cultivators on the Shengya Mountain who were dozens of miles away suddenly showed a look of surprise. Its done! Master Ding is done! In our Holy Cliff Mountain, after four thousand years, the Reverend Transformation God was finally born again. ?The practitioners were discussing and excited. In the Da Cang Immortal Realm, it has been a long time since a god-forming venerable was born. Nowadays, it is unique to Shengya Mountain. It can be expected that with such top-notch combat power, Shengyashans voice in the world of Da Cang Cultivation will definitely increase accordingly. ?Similarly, the resources allocated to them, the higher-ups of Nascent Soul, will also increase greatly as a result. This is the luck of their generation. However, among these Yuanying monks, there was a white-robed monk with a handsome face, but his face showed a look of loneliness, and he was a bit out of place here. ?This white-robed monk is Situ Yang. A hundred years ago, he fought with Wei Tu at Dijian Mountain, and Wei Tu destroyed the "Falun of All Heavens", which severely damaged the origin of his spiritual body. In an instant, he was reduced from the genius of Yuanying in Shengya Mountain to an ordinary Yuanying. List. ?However, this is not the whole reason for his lonely look. The more important reason is that his master, the headmaster of Shengya Mountain, "Lian Shourang", died in the secret territory of Zunwang Palace thirty years ago. At that time, his master Lian Shourang entered the secret realm of Zunwang Palace together with his master "Ding Lezheng". ?Now, one of them has become a god, and the other is dying. As a direct disciple, how can he not feel the same and feel extremely lonely for the passing of his master. Dont worry! The master will help you avenge your masters revenge. Taoist Fu people cannot escape from the palm of the masters hand. ?At this moment, a vague and vague sound suddenly came from Situ Yang''s ears. Hearing this, Situ Yang was immediately overjoyed. He quickly bowed his head and said, "Thank you, Master." As far as he knew, according to Master Ding Lezheng''s search for the soul of Master Jiuli: his life and death enemy Wei Tu, It is very likely that he is the disciple of Master Chilong and the younger brother of Taoist Fu. ?Now, the master Ding Le is avenging his master. When looking for Taoist Fu, how can he let go of the clue of "Wei Tu". ??Before the battle with Wei Tu, he had no intention of killing Wei Tu, and even promised Zhao Yu''e that as long as Wei Tu surrendered, he would let Wei Tu live. But after Wei Tu crippled him... No matter how open-minded he is, it is difficult for him to understand Wei Tu. "You come with me." Ding Lezheng, who was on the clouds, saw Situ Yang''s appearance and felt relieved. After all, only "the teacher is kind and the disciple is filial" can Shengya Mountain continue to be passed down. This is the foundation of Shengya Mountain besides strength. After finishing speaking, Ding Lezheng flicked his sleeves and robes, and after catching Situ Yang on his own escape light, he immediately started to use escape techniques and rushed to Ying Ding''s headquarters. As for the previous gentlemans agreement? Ding Lezheng didn''t care at all. It was just a temporary promise he made to delay time and prevent Shengyashan from being retaliated by the "Fudao people". ?Now that he has successfully transformed into a god, no one can stop him in the world of immortal cultivation. ?This promise is no less than a piece of waste paper. It takes less than half an hour. Ding Lezheng arrived at the Yingding Department of Kangguo. He released his spiritual consciousness and began to search for the whereabouts of Wei Tu. ??However, Ding Lezheng was stunned when he found it. There is no trace of Wei Tu in the Divine Master''s Mansion with the "retreat sign" hanging high, and even Wei Tu''s son and daughter are missing one person at the moment. Is it a temporary departure, or is there another reason? Ding Le was frowning. He grabbed forward with his right hand and grabbed several Wei family monks in the Divine Master''s Mansion into the clouds. He did not interrogate these Wei family monks, but with a flash of consciousness, he directly started searching for their souls. But it is a pity that the memories of these Wei family monks about Wei Tu, Wei Yan and others are really very few, and nothing was found at all. Wei Xiuwen Ding Le''s face turned cold. At this moment, he didn''t care whether he was alerting the enemy or not. He teleported directly to Wei Xiuwen, who was practicing in seclusion in the house, and started searching for his soul. This time, Ding Lezheng got a little more information than last time. He knew that Wei Tu suddenly decided to move the Wei family cultivators twenty years ago. ?However, no matter how hard Ding Lezheng searched, it was difficult to find the specific destination of the migration of Wei Tu''s people in Wei Xiuwen''s memory. "This memory has been cut off by Wei Tu. This boy is worthy of being a member of the devil''s path." After searching for the soul for a moment, Ding Lezheng dropped Wei Xiuwen who was sucked in his palm and said with a cold expression. He did not expect that Wei Tu would be so decisive. Shortly after the secret realm of Zunwang Palace was closed, he would flee with his blood relatives and even leave his only son and grandson as an abandoned son for the cultivators of Shengya Mountain. Numb and careless. ?This made him have to suspect that Wei Tu was Taoist Fu himself. Otherwise, why did it respond so quickly? After thinking for a moment, Ding Shouzheng looked at the few Wei monks he had captured with a cold expression. He pointed at the few Wei monks who first turned into a puddle of flesh, and then gradually condensed out of them. A ball of bright red blood. Look for me! Ding Shouzheng made a secret with one hand and injected a magic secret into the blood essence. The next moment, the bright red blood turned into a **** arrow and began to circle nearby. What? The blood-drawing secret technique is useless? Seeing this scene, Situ Yang''s face suddenly showed a look of astonishment. At this time, although his master Ding Lezheng did not tell him what he was upset about, he could guess a lot based on his Yuan Ying Ancestor''s knowledge. It''s nothing more than Wei Tu''s escape and his whereabouts are unknown. ??However, what made him unbelievable was that even his master, Ding Lezheng, a dignified god-transforming venerable, could hardly find the whereabouts of Wei Tu even if he used the secret art of blood seduction. ?The blood-drawing secret technique used by the Master of Transformation has a range that spans several countries and even covers the entire world of immortality. Is it possible that Wei Tu escaped to another world of immortal cultivation? Situ Yang had this idea in his mind. It''s just that when Ding Le was angry at this moment, he didn''t dare to say a single word. Time passes slowly. A quarter of an hour. Two quarters of an hour The blood-colored arrows condensed by Ding Lezheng are still coiling over the Ying Ding Department and have not been pursued. Go to Jingshui Pavilion! Shaoqing, Ding Lezheng gave up the idea of ??using the blood-drawing secret technique to track down the whereabouts of Wei Tu. His cold eyes flashed slightly, and after leaving these words to Situ Yang, he instantly escaped together and headed towards Yuping Mountain where Jingshui Pavilion is located. And went. Kou Hongying disappeared too? Cao Mi is missing too? Jingshui Pavilion and some core disciples of Ningyue Palace suddenly disappeared? Half a day later, Ding Lezheng stopped. He sorted out the information in his mind and had to confirm one thing. That is, Wei Tu and the monks who were close to Wei Tu, such as Kou Hongying and others, fled during his retreat. ?As for the whereabouts of these people, even if he went to search the mountains and seas at this moment, it would be difficult to find out. Where can he escape to? Ding Le was frowning and looking in the direction of the "Devil Sea" at the northern end. In the north of the Demonic Sea, there is an exotic place called "Great Yan Xiuxian Realm". ?This cultivation world is adjacent to the Da Cang Cultivation World. It is the most accessible foreign land for monks from the Da Cang Cultivation World. If you have the Nascent Soul realm, you can try to venture out. ?The ancestors of the gods in Shengya Mountain have also traveled to the Great Yan Xiuxian Realm and have corresponding records about this foreign land. ?Nowadays, it seems that only Wei Tu and others who fled to the foreign land of Great Yan Xiuxian Realm can explain why he, a dignified god-transforming venerable, has difficulty sensing his specific whereabouts using the secret technique of blood entrainment. "Since there are records of the Great Yan Cultivation World in Shengya Mountain, then... there may also be records of the Great Yan Cultivation World in the Wanyinmen and the Golden Ghost King..." Ding Le was thinking secretly. As for the overseas world of immortality on the other side of the Chiming Sea... He didnt think too much about it. After all, as a Linhai sect, Shengyashan had much better information on the overseas immortal world than Wei Tu and other devil people. Shengyashan has never crossed to the overseas world of immortality on the other side. How can Wei Tu and others have such ability? "Master is going to the Great Yan Immortal Realm. You stay in Kang State and take good care of Wei Tu''s relatives." After thinking for a moment, Ding Lezheng made a decision. To cut weeds, we need to remove the roots! Even though the Da Cang Immortal Realm is far away from the Great Yan Immortal Realm, with his divine escape speed, he should still be able to reach it within three to five years. ??As long as we can get rid of the troubles of Wei Tu, what does a mere ten years mean? Let''s not talk about ten years, even a hundred years, he can afford to waste it. Furthermore, the blessings Wei Tu gained in the "Demon Suppression Hall" of the King''s Palace were worthy of the hard work he, a god-forming venerable, had to do. ?Moreover, the Great Yan Immortal Realm is a more prosperous place than the Da Cang Immortal Realm. Just to find a way to leave the human world and ascend to the upper world, he also has to go to the Great Yan Immortal Realm. After saying this, Ding Lezheng did not wait for Situ Yang''s reply, but disappeared into the light and disappeared on the spot. A few days after Ding Lezheng left. ? Wei Xiuwen, whose soul was being searched by Ding Le, slowly woke up. He glanced at the prison where he was and the only son Wei Changshou who was unconscious next door, and he understood everything immediately. Knowing that this is Shengyashans revenge. ?However, Wei Xiuwen did not have a look of panic on his face, but looked calm. As early as when his biological father Wei Tu asked him to leave, he was already prepared to be imprisoned or die. ?Now, the father and son are just imprisoned here without fear of their lives, which is enough for him to be happy about it. Dont worry about longevity, your grandpa will definitely come back to save you and me. Even if he cant be saved, with your grandpas temperament, he will definitely avenge you and me. ?Wei Xiuwen looked at the sleeping Wei Changshou, with a look of kindness on his face, and whispered. To this day, from a mortal to the current Jindan True Monarch, he has an almost superstitious worship of his biological father Wei Tu. He believed everything his biological father Wei Tu said. Even if...it is against the Lord Transformation of God. Back then, you and I, together with your grandfather, smuggled themselves from the State of Zheng to the State of Kang When you grew up, you stayed in the State of Kang ?Wei Xiuwen recalled the past with a smile on his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 613： Drawing the talisman was successful, the conspiracy was revealed (please subscribe) Chapter 613: Drawing the talisman is successful, the conspiracy is revealed (please subscribe) ?Wei Tu, who is in the Jishan Sect, does not know about the changes in the Wei family in the Da Cang Immortal Realm, but even if he knew, he would not be too panicked or surprised. First of all, he had no hope in the gentleman''s agreement that Ding Lezheng had verbally agreed with him. Of the two, the two relatives he really cared about in the Ying Ding tribe, Wei Xiuwen and Wei Changshou, were already prepared to die when they voluntarily stayed. The former is responsible for the responsibilities of the Righteous King of Yingding Tribunal. The latter chose to stay to protect his only son. Therefore, even if he knew about the death of the two of them, he would only be sad about it and prepare to take revenge silently. This outcome was basically doomed when he moved to the Wei family to practice cultivation. ??Wei Xiuwen and his wife were almost equal to "dead soldiers" when they decided to stay in Ying Ding Division. half year later. ?Jishan Sect, Linglong Peak. In the retreat room, as a golden light emerged, the "Fu Heart Monument" in front of Wei Tu suddenly solidified into a pale golden tripod-shaped talisman. The golden tripod talisman was finally drawn successfully today. Weitu was satisfied. ??The Golden Cauldron Talisman is one of the more difficult types of fourth-level high-grade talismans. According to his estimation, it would take an ordinary fourth-level talisman master at least several decades to barely draw this talisman. And he has only spent more than half a year until now. ?Of course, the help of the Golden Purple Fate and the "Fuxin Monument" are indispensable. There is no need to mention the golden and purple horoscope. The Talisman Heart Monument, the most precious treasure of the Talisman Dao, is equivalent to an unlimited number of talisman papers, giving him a huge room for error. Of course, the only pity is that the Talisman Heart Monument is not of a high grade and can only carry a fourth-level Talisman at most. It is difficult for it to play its previous role in battles at the Nascent Soul level. It can only be used for daily talisman refining. Practice for a while longer and strive to achieve a success rate of over 80% in drawing the Golden Cauldron Talisman. ? Wei Tu was calm, neither arrogant nor impetuous. He waved away the golden tripod talisman on the "Fuxin Stele", picked up his pen again, and continued to draw. Time flies, time flies. Two more spring and autumn years passed. On this day, Sect Leader Zhus conspiracy against Feng Han was finally finalized. ?On the grounds that the mine supervisor of Panshi Mine was corrupt, he sent Palace Master Luo and other monks from the Law Enforcement Hall to go to Panshi Mine to investigate the case. ?? Wei Tu, the enshrined elder, and Zhuang Shou, the master of the "Finance Hall", served as accompanying supervisors to supervise the handling of cases by the monks of the Law Enforcement Hall such as Master Luo. There is nothing wrong with this staffing ratio, in fact it is very reasonable. ?Although the top leaders of the Jishan Sect know that Wei Tu and Hall Master Luo wear the same pair of trousers, law enforcement and case handling, if there are no "old friends" among the supervisors, everything will be hindered. The bait falls So this appointment, in the eyes of Feng Han, a "careful person", is an excellent opportunity to get rid of Hall Master Luo. After all, Wei Tu was secretly his. "On the way to the Panshi Mine, we will pass by Three Snakes Island. In the waters near Three Snakes Island, I have laid a dragnet. Elder Wei only needs to lead Hall Master Luo to the trap... Promise Elder Wei''s elixir, Feng will never I will break my promise..." Feng Han secretly invited Wei Tu to be his guest to discuss the specific details of the murder of Palace Master Luo. What if the master of the palace kills Wei in order to keep it secret? For Feng Han''s strategy, Wei Tu did not immediately express his approval, but raised this question first. "The Master of the Palace should know that the reputation of the Master of the Palace is not very good both inside and outside the Jishan Sect." ?Weitu said calmly. ??Although Feng Han publicly denied the abduction of Luo Mingzhen and did not admit that he did it, in the eyes of an old Jianghu like him, the **** basin has long been on his head. This is his reasonable doubt about Feng Han! ?His meaning is very simple. If he wants him to bear the risk of being silenced, he must either pay more or provide a certain level of security. Elder Wei can fight Yin Mozi on his own, and his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary Yuan Ying in the middle stage. Feng Han frowned and defended himself. How can the "late Nascent Soul" be so easy to kill? ??This time, he set up an ambush to kill Hall Master Luo. Wei''s plan to lure Hall Master Luo into the trap was the key first step for the success of the plan. Secondly, he had to deploy enough power to kill Hall Master Luo... One mistake in these two steps may allow Palace Master Luo to escape death, causing him to lose everything. ??If you want to kill Wei Tu later... This level of difficulty will obviously be raised to another level. So, unless there was an accident, it would be impossible for him to kill Kou Weitu, the man who got on the same pirate ship as him. But put yourself in someone elses shoes. ?Feng Han didnt think Wei Tus concerns were wrong either. ??He has a record of breaking through the bottom line, and his credibility is incomparable to before. On the contrary, it is strange that Wei Tu is not worried. After arriving at Three Snakes Island, Feng will give Elder Wei the level-breaking elixir promised to Elder Wei in advance. Feng Han thought for a moment and made a concession. ?With the level-breaking elixir, Wei Tu can leave the sea area near Three Snakes Island earlier, thereby reducing the danger of the ''waiting period'' between receiving the level-breaking elixir after the death of Hall Master Luo. Not enough! ?? Wei Tu shook his head and immediately sneered and said: "Feng Palace Master, Wei and you are not doing this beheading business just because they want this level-breaking elixir." These are not enough! ???? Temporary price increase? Feng Hanpin has the meaning of Wei Tu. ?However, he was not surprised. After all, only people who were so greedy for profit would be united by him and gather around him. Therefore, while he felt more evil, he had to nod and agreed to Wei Tu''s request. This matter has reached a critical moment, and there is no room for him to retreat. Before setting up an ambush on Sanshe Island to kill Palace Master Luo, Feng will not only prepare a level-breaking elixir for Elder Wei, but also prepare another one of equal value! Feng Han gritted his teeth and said. At this moment, he has already made plans. After eradicating Palace Master Luo, he will definitely find another opportunity to kill Wei Tu to avoid this huge trouble. Otherwise, he had already anticipated that he would be threatened by Wei Tu with this matter in the future, and would live in peace and fear all day long. Farewell to Feng Han. ?? Wei Tu returned to Linglong Peak and took out ten pieces of talisman paper and spiritual ink given by Feng Han from his storage bag for drawing the golden tripod talisman. After several years of practice at the "Fuxin Monument", his success rate in drawing a heavy golden tripod talisman has increased to more than 60%. Although the success rate is 20% lower than the 80% success rate he originally thought, it is still barely enough. . ?Five or more first-level Golden Cauldron Talismans are enough for him to fight against a strong person of the same level. ?After a moment of meditation, Wei Tu picked up the talisman pen and began to draw the golden tripod talisman smoothly. ??As the cyan mana on the tip of the pen was breathed out, complex runes were outlined on the rune paper. Until the last stroke, the talisman written by Wei Tufu was finally completed. Dozens of runes on the talisman paper were entangled together and turned into the shape of a small golden cauldron. Its done! The first battle was successful, and Wei Tu was a little happy. Next, without any pause, he continued to draw another nine one-layer golden cauldron talismans. ?It is a pity that these nine golden cauldron talismans were not as lucky as before. Only six of the first-level golden cauldron talismans were successfully drawn, and the rest of the talismans failed to be drawn and were shattered into pieces by the out-of-control talisman power. Besides this, there are other talismans that need to be drawn. After putting the seven golden tripod talismans into his bag, Wei Tu flicked his sleeves and took out a stack of talisman papers from the storage bag. ?This stack of talisman papers are all of the fourth-level mid-grade. They were made by tanning the skins of the two sea beast monsters after he killed them. ??Even though the fourth-level mid-grade talisman is not a big threat to the late Nascent Soul masters, it can be made up for by quantity. In a blink of an eye, half a month later. On the day of departure, Wei Tu''s storage bag was already filled with a stack of various talismans. "Is this Elder Wei? He is indeed a talented person." No wonder the sect master values ??me. At the gate of the Jishan Sect, the Master of the Finance Hall "Zhuang Shou" came late. After greeting his colleague Hall Master Luo a few times, he focused on Wei Tu and said this with admiration. talk. The voice fell. Wei Tu, who was mixed in the crowd with the presence of the old god, couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly after hearing this. He didn''t know if this was Zhuang Shou''s casual words, or another expression of goodwill from Sect Leader Zhu''s lineage towards him. Zhuang Shou is a close confidant of Sect Leader Zhu, which is well known to all the cultivators of the Jishan Sect. Otherwise, Zhuang Shou would not have been left to Zhuang Shou to handle the case in the Panshi Mine, either openly or secretly, surrounding Feng Han, an unstable factor within the family. The master of the Zhuang Palace is so complimentary. Wei Tu did not continue to argue about the matter of "the sect leader valued". He bowed his hands, thanked him, and ended the topic. Although he is now competing for a job and has become Sect Master Zhu''s "confidant", Sect Master Zhu''s "confidant" is not equal to a dog. At their level, it is mostly an alliance. ?If he fails to please, he will fall into the inferior position. Just click to stop. Seeing that Wei Tu was neither humble nor arrogant, a look of surprise flashed in Zhuang Shou''s eyes. According to the intelligence he had, Wei Tu''s actions in the Luqiu clan and the Jishan sect were very similar to those of a treacherous man who was "good at plotting". people. From a wandering cultivator in an outer sea, he is now an elder of the Jishan Sect. ?Now, is it like a clear stream? A great treacherous person is like a loyal person. Zhuang Shou thought of this ancient saying and said sarcastically. ?However, on the surface, Zhuang Shou did not show his disdain for Wei Tu. Instead, he was very humble, made friends with Wei Tu, and asked Feng Han about his specific plans here. ?Hall masters and serving elders are just the appearance of power. In the Jishan Sect, whoever is closer to Sect Leader Zhu and Venerable Hanyue has higher power. ?Although he is a close confidant of Sect Master Zhu, a close confidant is not the same as a "confidant"... He is not that stupid to offend Wei Tu, the possible future sect leader''s confidant, just because he has contempt for Wei Tu. The three of them spoke easily and talked as they walked. ?Now, thanks to Wei Tu, the "traitor", they already know Feng Han''s background, and they don''t think that Feng Han can turn the world upside down in this battle. Even, to be on the safe side. Zhuang Shou also had a "dharma body" from Venerable Han Yue on him to prevent accidents. Not long after, the three people from Wei Tu and the cultivators from the Law Enforcement Hall walked out of the Jishan Sect and embarked on the shortest road to the Panshi Mine. (End of this chapter) Chapter 614： Feng Han’s defeat, Wei Tu’s talent (5k, please subscribe Chapter 614: Feng Hans defeat, Wei Tus talent (5k, please subscribe) ?Panshi Mine is located on the edge of the Jishan Sects influence. Because there were other disciples accompanying them, Wei Tu, Zhuang Shou, and Hall Master Luo did not use their own escape method to rush on their way. According to the speed of the flying boat that the cultivators rode, it would take about ten days to arrive. On the seventh day. Wei Tu and others successfully arrived near Three Snakes Island according to the schedule. Take a days rest. ?? Wei Tu sensed Feng Han''s aura that was leaking to him. He paused and stopped the disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall who was in charge of the flying boat. Why take a break? ?Halloween Luo pretended to be puzzled, walked out of the cabin with Zhuang Shou, and asked with a frown. ? Seeing this, Wei Tu immediately revealed the manuscript he had prepared, saying that he had just captured a ray of energy near Three Snakes Island, and that a fourth-order sea beast should have appeared. Level 4 sea beasts are avoided by ordinary monks. But in front of the three Nascent Soul powerhouses, the fourth-level monsters were far from enough to look at, just like a money bag picked up on the road. No one will refuse this windfall! When the words fell, Palace Master Luo and Zhuang Shou were overjoyed, and immediately agreed to Wei Tu''s order, ordering the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall on the flying boat to rest for a day. Next, the three of them agreed on a plan, asking Zhuang Shou to stay in place and be responsible for protecting the cultivators of the Law Enforcement Hall, while Wei Tu and Hall Master Luo left the flying boat to hunt the fourth-order sea beast. As for the harvest after killing the fourth-level sea beast, the three of them will share it. The voice fell. Wei Tu immediately noticed the subtle fluctuations of the magic weapon on the flying boat and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The aura of its mana fluctuations echoes Feng Han''s position. Seeing this, he and Palace Master Luo looked at each other and nodded slightly. next moment. ?The two of them turned into a ray of escaping light, rose from the deck of the airship, and explored in different directions. After a while. ?? Wei Tu met up with the disguised Feng Han, and successfully obtained from his hands a level-breaking elixir "Pure Pure Elixir" used to break through the middle stage of Nascent Soul and a spiritual plant shaped like a dead tree. ?This dead wood spirit plant is what Feng Han promised to give to Wei Tu before, and is equivalent to pure Qing Dan. "The "Yuanmu Sutra" practiced by Elder Wei, when condensing the Dharma, if the wooden heart of the fourth-level high-grade spiritual wood can help, the result will be twice the result with half the effort." "This piece of dead wood is called the Firewood. It burns itself once every three hundred years. After nine times, the heart of the Firewood can be condensed. Now, this tree has burned itself six times." That is to say, in another nine hundred years, this tree will be able to give birth to the Fire Wood Heart, which will help Elder Wei condense the "Original Wood Dharma"." Feng Han smiled slightly and introduced. Nine hundred years? Wei Tu secretly said that it was a pity. According to his own estimation of the speed of cultivation, without other opportunities, he would be able to reach the stage of condensing the Dharma and breaking through to the realm of deity in at least four hundred years. Five hundred years of time difference The treasure Feng Han gave him was the same as if he had not given it to him. ?However, it was an "unexpected surprise", and he had nothing to dislike. He nodded and took the two treasures from Feng Han. I wonder how many masters the Lord of the Hall has invited to kill Lord Luo this time? Do you need Weis help? Wei Tu asked this question seemingly unintentionally. The lineup of experts that Feng Han has deployed will determine how effective he will be when he strikes back later. With less, he hides his clumsiness. The more he hides his clumsiness, the less he hides his clumsiness. Hearing this, Feng Han had no doubt that he was there. After all, Wei Tu, who had accepted his benefits, might hope that Palace Master Luo would die today more than he did. Betraitors can be more hateful than enemies. "Five people." Feng Han casually reported the number and tried to prevaricate Wei Tu. He also said: "If Elder Wei is worried, when the time comes to surround and kill Luo Guzhuo, Elder Wei can wait outside the formation." ?This sentence was just Feng Hans unintentional remark. Unexpectedly, Wei Tu seemed to take it seriously and nodded his head, as if he really had the intention to do so. Seeing this, Feng Han''s heart moved, his eyes were slightly cold, but his smile did not diminish and he said: "If the experts on my side fail to successfully surround Luo Guzhuo, let him go, and are captured by Elder Wei, Feng Mou gave all of Gu Zhuo''s wealth to Elder Wei, and from then on, he owed Elder Wei a favor." ?In Feng Han''s mind, although Wei Tu is not low in intelligence, he is obviously a greedy guy. So, he didn''t mind and temporarily hooked Wei Tu with huge profits. After Luo Guzhuo was dealt with, he would take advantage of the situation and attack Wei Tu. It is difficult to kill the powerful Nascent Soul who know the threat and avoid it from a distance. But obviously, the greedy Wei Tu is not among them. Seriously? Wei Tu asked with a look of excitement on his face. It is true. When did Feng deceive Elder Wei? Feng Han laughed and gave Wei Tu a thumbs up. Next. The two of them did not stay any longer and parted ways. Shaoqing, Wei Tu followed the plan agreed with Feng Han and induced Hall Master Luo to come to the ambush place. After arriving here. ??Wei Tu immediately made a secret and used "Curse Ghost Blood Escape" to break out of the encirclement and come outside. In the moment he left. On the sea surface at the feet of Palace Master Luo, a large black formation rose quietly, like a giant net, from bottom to top, directly swallowing Palace Master Luo''s whole body. ?When Wei Tu stopped and turned his head to look, the place where Lord Luo was sitting had turned into a huge formation of light ball, suspended on the sea. Including Feng Han, there are four Yuanying masters in total. Three are in the late stage of Yuanying and one is in the middle stage of Yuanying. A golden light flashed in Wei Tu''s eyes, and he immediately saw the actual strength of Feng Han from the formation''s light ball. ?He remained calm and immediately crushed the communication talisman in his right hand. next moment. Just heard a loud shout. You are so bold that you dare to attack and kill the master of the law enforcement hall that I sent. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw "Zhuang Shou", the master of the Finance Hall who had been on the flying boat to guard the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall, flying towards here angrily. Its just Zhuang Shou, so its not a big problem. When Feng Han saw this, he was not panicked. He had already prepared for Zhuang Shou to rescue him after hearing the news. However, thinking that Wei Tu was still outside the formation and could use Wei Tu''s strength to help, he directly sent a message directly and threatened: "Elder Wei, once today''s incident is leaked, you and I will be full of people." The fate of being beheaded and all the nine clans destroyed. You quickly stop Zhuang Shou, and I will help you after I deal with Luo Guzhuo here. However- Just when Feng Han finished speaking. He then saw that Wei Tu, who had been stationed outside the formation just now, flew away without looking back. ?Seeing this scene, Feng Han was immediately stunned. But at this moment, he couldn''t help but hesitate. He cursed Wei Tu inwardly and after he died, he made a gesture with one hand and directly sacrificed a fourth-level high-grade puppet, letting it come out of the formation and stop Zhuang Shou. . But the next moment. I saw a streak of red light passing by. ??The fourth-level high-grade puppet that Feng Han had placed high hopes on was instantly cut off at the waist and fell from the air. ?At the same time, this red light shot toward the black formation light ball where they were without losing force. Is this the power of Lord Hanyue? Seeing this, Feng Han was immediately shocked. As the master of the Merit Hall, he was qualified to meet Venerable Han Yue. He had also seen Venerable Han Yue take action, so he was no stranger to Venerable Han Yue''s aura. . Its the dharma body of Venerable Han Yue! Feng Han immediately guessed the source of the power of Zhuang Shou''s incarnation attack. Dharmakaya is the incarnation of the divine power of the Lord. Because of the restrictions imposed by the heaven and earth on the Incarnation of God. So, most of the time, the Reverend God will stay in the secret realm attached to the human world. Even if he takes action, he will only let the clones like the mana incarnate go. only- ?Feng Han really could not have imagined that he would be so unlucky as to run into Zhuang Shou who was holding the "Dharma Body" of Venerable Han Yue when he was going out. Logically speaking, the corruption case at the Panshi Mine is not enough to appeal to Venerable Han Yues dharma body. Are you coming for me? At this moment, Feng Han had a lot of thoughts. However, no matter what happened at this moment, he and the Nascent Soul monks he asked to help him would face a blow from the "Dharma Body" of Venerable Han Yue. ?Although the power of the transformed dharma body is far inferior to that of the main body, it is so powerful that ordinary Nascent Soul cannot resist it. Out of reach, retreat! In an instant, Feng Han and the other three assisting monks reached an agreement. The four of them immediately made a seal, sprayed out a stream of Nascent Soul essence, and prepared to escape. Unfortunately, at this moment, the formation they used to trap Palace Master Luo turned into a prison that prevented them from escaping. Even though it is not difficult for them to escape from the formation, compared to before, the difference of only half a breath is still fatal. bang! Snap! They saw that the red light that was coming towards them immediately turned into a huge red palm, and lightly patted the black formation light ball below. In the blink of an eye, the previously indestructible formation light ball dimmed, cracked and shattered. Puff! The four Feng Han people holding the formation spurted out a mouthful of blood, flying out like a broken leather bag. With just one blow, not only were their escape skills interrupted, but they were also seriously injured. "Want to escape?" At this time, Palace Master Luo, who was restrained by the formation, finally escaped. He removed the defensive magic weapon that was currently restricting his movement, sneered, and with a flash of light, he directly entangled a late-stage Nascent Soul monk nearby. Fighting in the past. At this moment, Zhuang Shou, who was next to Venerable Hanyue''s "Dharma Body", did not delay his opportunity. He once again used the power of his Dharma Body to annihilate the only middle-stage Nascent Soul monk in Feng Han''s gang with one blow. Then, like Palace Master Luo, The monks fighting in the late stage of searching for Nascent Soul. ?At this time, Zhuang Shou continued to borrow the power of Venerable Han Yue to kill the rest of Feng Han''s gang. Just like this, it would be difficult for him, Palace Master Luo, and Wei Tu to get any credit. ?Even the spoils of war must be handed over to Venerable Han Yue afterwards. The Lord Transformed God sent out his "dharma body", but it was not completely without consumption. Now, there are three seriously injured Nascent Soul late stage, one for each of them. After Zhuang Shou took action, Wei Tu, who had fled, also returned immediately. On the other side, Hall Master Heluo and Zhuang Shou surrounded Feng Han and others. "Traitor?" Feng Han was furious when he saw Wei Tu. How could he not know at this moment that it was Wei Tu who deliberately deceived him, led him into a trap, and caused him to suffer the tragic situation he is in today. But just when he was about to scold Wei Tu, he found that Wei Tu had bypassed him and found someone else to take action. Seeing this, Feng Han was slightly startled and felt regretful. Only then did he realize that he had wrongly blamed Wei Tu. After thanking Wei Tu in his heart, he prepared to take the opportunity to escape. "It seems that this time it was a complete accident. As long as Wei Tu''s heart is with me, after escaping, I may not be able to make a comeback and set up another trap." Feng Han was very calm in his heart. Just now, what he was most worried about was that Wei Tu had deceived him from beginning to end, and that the incident involving Fuluo Guzhuo was a conspiracy, and the Jishan sect had to eradicate his conspiracy. But now, with Wei Tu''s "statement", this conspiracy theory has naturally been broken without attack. only- What Feng Han didn''t know was. ? Wei Tu didnt mean to let him go, but he was not Wei Tus chosen opponent this time. He has been exploited by Wei Tu for extortion. In Wei Tu''s view, his current wealth is not rich, and it is not worth spending a lot of talismans and killing him with financial resources. In this case, it would be too much to lose. ?Wei Tu calculates economic accounts. The battlefield is changing rapidly. From the time when Feng Han set up a trap and besieged Palace Master Luo, to the time when Wei Tu bypassed Feng Han and found another opponent, only ten breaths have passed. So, except for Feng Han, Palace Master Luo and Zhuang Shou did not think that Wei Tu had let "Feng Han" go, but only thought that he was picking his opponent. After all, Wei Tu is the weakest among the three of them. If he picks an unsuitable opponent, it will not be easy to win. ??And with the help of Venerable Han Yue''s dharma body, Zhuang Shou''s escape speed is also top-notch. How could he let Feng Han go so easily? Count the breaths that have passed. The three of them successfully divided the battlefield and transformed the group battle into their own individual battles. Jie! Jie! Jie! "Elder Wei, you are only in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and you want to deal with me? Are you afraid that you will be pecked by an eagle and be blinded?" ?Weitus opponent is a fat male cultivator wearing a mask and a feathered coat. ??After seeing Wei Tu choosing himself as his opponent, although his vigilance did not diminish, he was undoubtedly a little more calm than his teammates Feng Han. How can the natural chasm in the realm be so easy to break? ?Although Wei Tu has a record of dealing with Yin Mozi, in his opinion, it is just the result of Yin Mozi trying to protect himself and is not a reflection of Wei Tu''s true strength. A late-stage Nascent Soul from a different path, and a suspected fourth-level high-grade mountain-like magic weapon ??The fat man repaired in his mind, recalling Wei Tus intelligence information. He expected that Wei Tu only had two or three magical methods that could deal with him. As long as he paid attention to precautions, it would not be difficult to deal with Wei Tu. At this moment, his real difficulty is how to get out of trouble smoothly. With Venerable Hanyue''s "Dharma Appearance" around, it would not be easy for him to escape. If he becomes the first person, he is likely to die on the spot. While Zhuang Shou and Luo Guzhuo are fighting, take the opportunity to escape. The fat male cultivator thought. Since then, in the next battle, the fat male cultivator began to deliberately attract Wei Tu away from the battlefield between Zhuang Shou and Luo Guzhuo. But something unexpected happened to the fat male cultivator. ?This time, although Wei Tu still used the magical powers he used when fighting Yin Mozi, his attack methods here were mixed with many fourth-level talismans. By the way, this guy is still a fourth-level Talisman Master! ??The fat male cultivator''s face looked slightly ugly. The Talisman Master can be said to be one of the most difficult beings among many immortal cultivators. Not only does the talisman cost no mana, but it is also extremely powerful. During the war, only financial resources were lost. Wait, this talisman? Just when the fat male cultivator was struggling to deal with the double attacks of [Five Elements Baby] and [Wan Qingshan], he saw Wei Tu offering a fourth-level high-grade talisman with aura. His expression suddenly changed and he became a little frightened. . He had seen this talisman from Feng Han. It was called the "Golden Cauldron Talisman" and it was quite powerful. Just a "Golden Cauldron Talisman" will not scare a fat male cultivator. But what he was afraid of was that there was more than just one "Golden Cauldron Talisman" in Wei Tu''s hand. The talisman drawn by the talisman master, if there were no material restrictions, it would be impossible to appear alone. Elder Wei, stop it! Let him go! At this time, Feng Han, who was fighting with Zhuang Shou, also noticed the "abnormality" on the battlefield on Wei Tu''s side, so he quickly shouted. The voice fell. ??Wei Tu couldn''t help but have a strange look on his face. ?? Could it be that even now, Feng Han still doesnt know that he is a traitor? Telling him to stop would be too whimsical. ??He kept moving his hands, and after giving Feng Han a cold look, his robes flew up, and with a pinch of magic, he immediately used all the golden cauldron talismans on his body. next moment. Seven golden cauldron talismans shone brightly, condensing into a purple-gold giant cauldron of a hundred feet, arranged in a shape, and pressed towards the fat male cultivator on the sea. ?Each Golden Cauldron Talisman is equivalent to a full-strength strike from a strong person in the late Nascent Soul stage. Seven, that is, the full blow of seven strong men in the late Yuan Ying stage. ??Let''s not say that a fat male cultivator, an ordinary Yuanying, even a quasi-deity cultivator, would not be able to withstand this blow. Of course, Wei Tus move was not simply to kill the fat male cultivator, he had a deeper purpose. That is to prove his worth to the Jishan Sect. His value, to Sect Leader Zhu or the Jishan Sect before, was the value of being able to set up a trap, draw out Feng Han, and thus quell civil strife. But after Feng Han''s death, this value naturally disappeared. ?After this value disappears, although the birds and beasts will not be exhausted and the good bows will be hidden, it will obviously not do any harm to him to properly display his talent and create another value that Sect Leader Zhu can rely on. Until the value is exhausted, even the most evil person will not easily fall out. It is impossible for Jishan Sect to refuse a fourth-level high-level Talisman Master with high talent to join their sect and stand in a high position. In the world of immortality, it is easy to find those who are strong in the late Nascent Soul stage, but it is difficult to find craftsmen who have reached the fourth level of immortality. Especially the Talisman Master who greatly increases the combat power of the sect! ?Seeing these many golden tripod talismans reveal their divine power. Whether it was Feng Han or the other three people on the battlefield, including Zhuang Shou and Hall Master Luo, they were all stunned. Especially Fenghan. At this moment, Feng Han, although his eyes were splitting when he saw Wei Tu using the benefits he gave him to kill his allies, one thing he had to admit was that Wei Tu''s Talisman Master talent was a bit too high. It was so high that he couldn''t believe it. He knew clearly that he only had a few years to give Wei Tu the time to craft the Golden Cauldron Talisman. This son is beyond my comparison. ?Zhuang Shou also thought secretly. Before setting off from the Jishan Sect, he had contempt and contempt for Wei Tu''s origins and the way he was promoted. But now, he didn''t dare to be disparaging in the slightest. Otherwise, he knew very well how high Wei Tu''s status would be in the Jishan Sect after this battle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 616： The fire dragon burns the warehouse and succeeds to the throne (4k6, please subscribe) Chapter 616: The fire dragon burns the warehouse and succeeds as the king (4k6, please subscribe) Its just stubborn resistance. ? Zhuang Shou changed his image of a good old man in front of Wei Tu and Sect Leader Zhu. At this moment, his face was very cold, with a bit of murderous intent. Disobeying the orders of the sect and carrying out separatist behavior is something that any high-ranking member of the Jishan Sect would find unbearable on the surface. ?However, this is also in line with his wishes. ?Without this, he would have received the decree from Sect Master Zhu to massacre these old disciples and blood descendants of Feng Han, which would inevitably lack some justification and appear cruel. After finishing his words, Zhuang Shou turned to look at Wei Tu. After getting Wei Tu''s approval, he flipped his right palm over, took out a vermilion token, and inserted several magic spells into it. next moment. ?This vermilion token shot out a spiritual light and landed on the formation mask of Linglu Peak. In an instant, this thick formation mask melted and disappeared quickly like snow melting in the spring sun at a speed visible to the naked eye. His Majestys decree? ?Seeing this scene, the faces of the cultivators of the Hall of Merit who were waiting suddenly changed slightly, knowing what a stupid thing they had done. ??If only Sect Leader Zhu gave the order, their Merit Palace could still resist a little or two. After all, there are many "Feng Han disciples" leading the way at the moment who can give advice to Venerable Han Yue. ?The sect is based on human relationships, not just killing. ?As long as Venerable Han Yue is kind to him, even if Feng Han commits the serious crime of raiding and killing his fellow sect members as stated in the "family raiding order", the Hall of Merit and Virtue can still be preserved as completely as possible. There are cases in the history of the Jishan sect that only punished the culprit. But now, Zhuang Shou is holding the "Venerable Decree", which means that the road they can use to save themselves and ask Venerable Hanyue for mercy has been directly blocked by Zhuang Shou and Wei Tu. Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly a sin for them to continue to resist. After all, many of them are not the core members of the Hall of Merit. After the butcher''s knife is raised, there should be a lot of people who can survive. However- Just when some monks in the Gongde Hall had this thought, they saw several members of the Fenghan sect in the Nascent Soul Realm. Without any explanation, they directly sacrificed their magic weapons and rushed towards Zhuang Shou and Wei Tu outside the peak. "How can we survive alone if the master of the palace dies?" ?These people shouted sharply. As soon as the words fell, a large number of cultivators from the Gongde Hall flew out and charged towards Wei Tu and Zhuang Shou without fear of death. Following. It was like a rain of blood falling. The monks who led the battle were crushed by their realms, their blood stained the sky, and they died on the spot. Half a day later. The sky above Linglu Peak was completely silent. Only the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall and the Finance Hall led by Wei Tu and Zhuang Shou were left, as well as some surrendered and non-core monks of the Merit Hall. "Pity!" ?Weitu, who was in the clouds, lowered his head and glanced down. Among the corpses, there was a woman in a colorful dress whose head was penetrated by a finger. ?This woman was Feng Yuxiang, Feng Han''s daughter, whom he met when he attended Feng Han''s family banquet before. At that time, Feng Han wanted to form an alliance of interests with him, so he wanted to sign a marriage contract with Feng Yuxiang. However, he declined. Over the past few years, he has met this woman more than a dozen times, and she is considered an acquaintance. ?Although he had expected what would happen to this woman after Feng Han''s defeat, after seeing her today, he still couldn''t help but feel regretful. ?However, it is only a pity. Otherwise, he would not sit back and watch this woman being killed by the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall. ?Without the several previous encounters, he might not even have this feeling. He has seen too many lives and deaths. In the final analysis, basically none of the monks from the Hall of Merit among the corpses deserved to die. ?These people, on the contrary, are very bloody. They know that after Feng Han fails in the power struggle, they will not be able to escape, so they choose to fight to the death rather than surrender. Give him a good burial. "Feng Han can lose his bottom line, but you and I can''t." Wei Tu waved his hand to wipe away the blood on Linglu Peak, turned to look at Zhuang Shou aside, and said lightly. A generous burial? Zhuang Shou was surprised when he heard this. He was not surprised by this decision, but he was surprised that the person who said this was actually Wei Tu? After all, the current Wei Tu is said to be a monk of the Jishan Sect, but both he and Sect Leader Zhu regard Wei Tu as a "casual cultivator" who joined the Jishan Sect, not one of their own. Hence, when Wei Tu said this, it was inevitable that he would appear to be disobedient. Otherwise ?In his memory, Wei Tu was a self-interested person who was "skilled in seeking personal gain". He jumped from serving as a worshiper of the Luqiu clan to serving as an elder of the Jishan Sect, and now he has jumped to the position of master of the Hall of Merit. How can such a self-interested person say such generous words? Its really surprising. Perhaps I misjudged this. ?Zhuang Shou narrowed his eyes slightly, and his view of Wei Tu changed slightly. After the bloodbath in the Gongde Palace, Wei Tu and Zhuang Shou didn''t waste any time and started "ransacking their homes" directly. In a short period of time, they found more than 5,000 spiritual crystals and three fourth-level magic weapons from the dead core disciples of the Hall of Merit. There are countless elixirs, magic weapons, and elixirs of all levels left. In the Hall of Merit, the real value is the high-quality treasures in the sect that can be exchanged for contribution points. "These treasures belong to the public family. On weekdays, it is not easy for us, the palace master, even Sect Master Zhu, to access them." Walking to the door of the Gongde Hall, Zhuang Shou pulled the corner of Wei Tu''s sleeve and whispered. What does Master Zhuang mean? ?Wei Tu raised his eyebrows and felt something in his heart. He understood that Zhuang Shou was planning to conspire with him to carry out "Fire Dragon Burning the Cang". The "ranscoping" of the Merit Hall mentioned by Sect Master Zhu this time does not include the various treasures in the Merit Hall that can be exchanged by the monks of the sect. ?These treasures do not belong to the Hall of Merit, but to the "public family" of the Jishan Sect. The Hall of Merit is only responsible for caretaking. In order to prevent the Gongde Hall from stealing, these treasures, whether low-level or high-level, have been placed under certain restrictions by the Jishan Sect. If you want to take them away, you must have the Sect Master''s token from Master Zhu. Otherwise, even if you are the Master of the Gongde Hall, It is also difficult to break through these restrictions in a short time and steal treasures. ?But... at this moment, the two of them happen to have the sect leader''s token in hand. Nowadays, it is another chaotic time suitable for stealing treasures. ?With this token, it is not difficult for the two of them to steal these treasures from the Hall of Merit. Afterwards, just shift the blame for this crime to Feng Han, a dead man. The dead cannot speak. Hey, thats not what I meant. Its what the sect leader meant. Zhuang Shou smiled and replied. What does the suzerain mean? Hearing this, Wei Tu was startled for a moment, feeling surprised. But soon, he figured it out. The suzerain and the suzerain are also different. ?In the Jishan Sect, the real leader is Venerable Han Yue. Although Sect Master Zhu is not a puppet, he is at best a high-level wage earner who "co-ruminates" the Jishan Sect with many senior officials in the sect. In other words, what Sect Leader Zhu can do can only be done under the rules of the sect. Simply put, its capabilities are limited and it does not have the strength to turn Jishan Sect into its own private property. ??If you want to redeem the treasures in the Hall of Merit, you must accumulate contribution points in the door. Normally, there are no shortcuts at all. But things are different now. With Feng Han, the "scapegoat" here, Sect Master Zhu can now "falsely serve the public good for private gain". I just dont know if Sect Leader Zhu stole the treasures from the Gongde Hall, did he take advantage of the situation, or did he do it with deliberate intentions. Wei Tu thought secretly. If it was the latter, he would have to be wary of Sect Master Zhu in the future. Such a person''s character deserves the word "vicious". "I wonder which treasure Zhu Zong wants to take?" Wei Tu asked first. ??If the treasure "stealed" by Sect Master Zhu is too valuable, Feng Han alone may not be able to carry it. Its a purple jade tripod. ?Zhuang Shou nodded and named the treasure that Sect Master Zhu coveted. As if he had guessed Wei Tu''s concerns, after Zhuang Shou said this, he continued to say: "Don''t worry! The Purple Jade Cauldron is just an ordinary treasure. The sect won''t care about it. Even if he really guessed it, he wouldn''t care about it." Peel through this layer of skin. The voice fell. Wei Tu thought for a moment, then nodded. ??The Purple Jade Cauldron is not of high value. It is just a special fourth-level magic weapon. Fenghan can still carry this pot on his back alone. ??If in the future, other high-level officials of the Jishan Sect question whether Sect Master Zhu has "Feng Han" taking the blame, they can directly put it down. ?And if Venerable Hanyue questions... Even if Zongzhu Zhu throws the pot on the two of them, it may not be of any use. ?Even more so, Venerable Hanyue had tacitly approved of this act of stealing the sects public property. Its the same sentence. Jishan Sect has been established for tens of thousands of years. The various halls and peaks within the sect have been extremely closed and fragmented, forming their own kingdoms internally. The same applies to the lineage including Venerable Han Yue and Sect Master Zhu. ?The interests it pursues are sometimes not in sync with the interests pursued by the Jishan Sect, a large sect. Now that there is a reputation to borrow, it might not be a bad idea to take a bite from the "public family" of Jishan Sect. Otherwise ?Weitu estimates that the "stain" of Sect Master Zhu may have been exposed deliberately in order to gain control over each other and draw him into the direct lineage camp. Just like what happened with Lu Qiu Qingfeng back then. If he and Luqiu Qingfeng had not conspired to kill Luqiu Jinyuan...and there was pressure from the Luqiu clan from outside, it would have been difficult for the two of them to come together and form an offensive and defensive alliance. Conversation room. ??Wei Tu and Zhuang Shou walked inside the Hall of Merit. The two of them opened the warehouse of Merit Hall with the help of Sect Leader Zhus token. As soon as he entered the door, Wei Tu was shocked by the various precious treasures displayed on the shelves. Of course, he pretended this deliberately. ??Although there are many treasures in the Palace of Merit, they are still far behind the real treasures in the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. In his opinion, these treasures combined may not be as valuable as his two spiritual treasures, the "Xuanling Golden Chain" and the "Five Elements Demon-Slaying Ring". Especially the latter. It is a rare spiritual treasure that reaches the sky in the human world. Zhuang Shou on the side saw Wei Tu''s performance and was slightly satisfied. No matter how talented he is, without the support of the Jishan Sect, it is difficult to go further. He waved his sleeves, took away the purple jade cauldron, and said with a smile: "This time, you and I will work for Sect Master Zhu. Sect Master Zhu may have promised that after taking away the purple jade cauldron, you and I can each take a treasure. , but remember not to take treasures that are too precious and eye-catching. The voice fell. ? Zhuang Shoudang walked to the elixir area without ceremony and directly took out a fourth-level high-grade elixir that increased mana from the shelf. Only an empty bottle is left on top. Arrived at Weitu. Wei Tu didn''t pretend to be noble and refused this kind offer. He thought for a moment, walked to the "Elixir Zone" and took down a plant called "Purple Golden Ginseng". ?Purple golden ginseng is different from ordinary elixirs. It is a rare high-level secret elixir for body refining in the world of immortality. At this moment, he took this purple golden ginseng to plan for his own body refining. ?On the path of refining qi, as long as he follows the steps step by step, he can expect to reach the realm of spiritual transformation. But on the journey of body refining... Now it is almost difficult for him to see the way ahead. Without it, there are too few body refining resources available for body refining practitioners. Including this "Purple Gold Ginseng", according to his estimation, it can only advance his body refining realm to the mid-level fourth level of body refining, "Dacheng", and break through a small realm. The subsequent realm can only rely on accumulated practice over time. Purple golden ginseng? By the way, he is still a body-refining monk. Zhuang Shou was surprised for a moment when he saw Wei Tu picking the elixir "Purple Golden Ginseng", and then he remembered that the information about Wei Tu said that Wei Tu was a fourth-level body refiner. Elder Wei, if you need the secret medicine for refining the body in the future, you can contact Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang knows which Taoist friends have this collection on their bodies. Zhuang Shou stepped forward and offered Wei Tu a good deal. ?As the master of the Finance Palace, he is in charge of the financial issues of the Jishan Sect and is much better informed than others. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s eyes suddenly lit up and he quickly thanked Zhuang Shou. With Zhuang Shou''s words, he really felt at this moment that he was right to join Sect Leader Zhu. ?According to the earlier agreement, after the interests were divided, Wei Tu stayed in the Gongde Hall and temporarily guarded the "Fenghan remnant party", while Zhuang Shou led the crowd to the main hall of the Jishan Sect to pay homage to Sect Master Zhu. ?At this point, all the top leaders of the Jishan Sect were able to know that the internal fighting within the sect that had lasted for more than 20 years had finally come to an end. ?The practitioners were very sad about this. After all, neither Feng Han nor Palace Master Luo is the winner in this internal fight. Feng Han ended up dead. ??Although Master Erluo had avenged his great revenge, his legal body was severely damaged, and he had no hope of transforming into a **** since then, and his path was cut off. ?There is only one winner, and that is Wei Tu, who took over the position of the master of Fenghan Gongde Hall. ??However, due to the fact that Wei Tu''s Talisman Dao talent is not low, his strength is not ordinary, and "Jian is in the emperor''s heart", the cultivators did not dare to say too much and could only silently accept this result. ?Wei Tu has a record of success. They dont want to be Li Donghais second best and be directly killed by Wei Tu with seven golden cauldron talismans. ?In this atmosphere, Wei Tu borrowed the "Purple Golden Ginseng" he had obtained from his own pockets to successfully break through to the fourth-level mid-level "Dacheng" in body refining, which was only one step away from the mid-level peak. ?However, after the breakthrough, Wei Tu did not rush to find Zhuang Shou to seize other secret body refining medicines that he knew. Instead, he concentrated on staying in Linglu Peak and continued to practice in seclusion. After the Feng Han incident is over. ??Zongzhu Zhu also assigned him a task. That is, within three hundred years, try to successfully draw the double golden tripod talisman. Once successful, the Jishan Sect will be rewarded heavily. ?Of course, he was practicing in seclusion at this time. He was not anxious to draw the two-fold golden tripod talisman, but had other things to do. Thirty years have passed, and the "Five Elements Demon-Slaying Ring" he practiced using the blood sacrifice technique of "Three Yang Blood Sacrifice" finally responded. ?The Five Elements Demon-Slaying Ring is a spiritual treasure that reaches the sky. It must be activated by the Treasure-Tong Jue. Using the Three Yang Blood Sacrifice technique to practice it, you can only use 20% of the power of this treasure at most. However, these two percent of power are already extremely powerful in the human world. Wei Tu has never entered the realm of transformation into gods, so he dare not speak too fully. But when dealing with monks below the realm of transformation into gods, with the help of this treasure, he believes that few people will be his opponents. Its just that this blood refining technique consumes a lot of blood. Even with my body refining skills, I can only activate it three times at most, so I dont dare to activate it any more. In the retreat room, Wei Tu looked pale. He looked at the five-color bracelet suspended in the air, and a trace of lingering fear flashed across his face. Just now, he tried to activate the "Five Elements Demon-Slaying Ring" using the blood refining method, but as soon as he activated it, he felt that more than half of the blood essence in his body was instantly lost out of thin air. ???If he hadn''t had the ability to refine his body, he had no doubt that the blow just now would have been enough to **** an ordinary late-stage Nascent Soul master dry and completely destroy his body. "This treasure, if you can''t use it, try not to use it." Wei Tu shook his head, waved his hand, put the Five Elements Demon-Slaying Ring back into his storage bag, and began to retreat and regulate his breathing. A few months later. ?His depleted essence and blood were replenished one by one. At this moment, Wei Tu suddenly discovered that there was a talisman letter bearing the mark of Lu Qiu Qingfeng at the door of his cave. The successor to the throne invites me to be a guest Wei Tu glanced at it and instantly understood the contents of the talisman letter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 617： The ambition of the Luqiu clan, Bai Zhixian goes away (4k, please Chapter 617: The ambition of the Luqiu clan, Bai Zhixian goes away (4k, please subscribe) In three years time, Lu Qiu Qingfeng, the crown prince, will replace his father Lu Qiu Yeming and take over as the head of the Donghua Demon Kingdom. ?This letter was an invitation letter sent to him by this woman, inviting him to participate in the succession ceremony. More than a hundred years have passed. Wei Tu counted with his fingers and thought. ?Time flies, and it seems that Luqiu Qingfeng succeeded in seizing the throne and assumed the position of crown prince not long ago, but in fact, more than a hundred years have passed since then. It''s just that he has been practicing for a long time. In his heart, it is almost the same as yesterday. I wonder what the Jishan Sect thinks? ?Weitu has a good sense of politics. After he got this talisman letter, he did not have the idea of ????going to the Luqiu clan for a banquet immediately, but planned to check the attitude of the Jishan sect first. ?Donghua Demon Kingdom is the first force under the Jishan Sect. ?Now, Luqiu Qingfeng succeeds as the head of the country... Logically speaking, the Jishan Sect will also send people to participate, and the candidate to participate in the succession ceremony of the king is very likely to fall on him. First, he has a close relationship with Luqiu Qingfeng and is an acquaintance. Whether the Jishan sect has other agendas or is just a liaison, if he goes as a "special envoy", he will reduce administrative costs and get twice the result with half the effort. Both of them, at this moment, he can be regarded as a direct descendant of Sect Leader Zhu. ??Zhu Zongzhu sent someone to visit the Luqiu clan. There is no reason why he would ignore his direct lineage and go to find other people. It was useless to think too much, and Wei Tu no longer worried. He waved his sleeves and robes, opened the door of the cave, and rushed straight to the main hall of the sect where Master Zhu was. Wellin this case ?After knowing Wei Tus intention of coming, Sect Master Zhu did not reply immediately, but showed some hesitation on his face. After a while, he sighed deeply and started talking to Wei Tu. Junior Brother Wei, what is the status of your relationship with Luqiu Qingfeng? Sect Master Zhu asked in a deep voice. "The relationship between?" Hearing this, Wei Tu was startled for a moment, not knowing whether to answer truthfully. After all, Luqiu Qingfeng''s trust in him already exceeded this woman''s trust in the Luqiu clan. ? ? Luqiu Qingfeng was the leader of the country who was promoted to the throne after he eliminated his rival "Luqiu Jinyuan". What does the sect master mean by this? Wei Tu did not answer the question directly, but planned to test the tone of Sect Leader Zhu first. The voice fell. ?Zhu Zongzhu didn''t think much about this and continued to show off. Instead, he directly told Wei Tu the difficulties he encountered. Junior Brother Wei, according to the report of the traitor I placed in Xiaohuan Palace, Master Tong intends to issue an edict to allow the fourth disciple Dugutian to marry Luqiu Qingfeng as a Taoist couple to deepen the relationship between the two factions. ??Zhu Zongzhu shook his head and said. What? Master Tong issued an edict? ??Wei Tu was surprised. He did not expect that Venerable Tong would favor the Luqiu clan so much that he actually asked his fourth disciple Dugutian to marry Luqiu Qingfeng as a Taoist companion. Its no wonder that Sect Leader Zhu is worried about this. Previously, although the relationship between Tong Zunzun and the Luqiu clan was good, and the Luqiu clan was regarded as another mother clan, there had never been such a high-level marriage between the two parties. One is the leader of the Luqiu clan. One is a highly valued personal disciple of Venerable Tong. Once the two parties successfully marry, can the Donghua Demon Kingdom still be regarded as a subordinate force of the Jishan Sect? From then on, it was only a matter of time before the Luqiu clan changed its banner. It is very possible that Venerable Tong acted like this because our faction persecuted the Luqiu clan too much more than 20 years ago Speaking of this, Sect Leader Zhu glanced at Wei Tu intentionally or unintentionally. ?More than twenty years ago, if Wei Tu had not intervened, causing the Jishan sect to be in civil strife and losing the great opportunity to target the Luqiu clan, the situation today would not be like this. ?Of course, neither he nor the Jishan Sect would blame Wei Tu for what happened in the past. The Jishan Sect is not so stingy. After all, Wei Tu acted righteously and helped Palace Master Luo rescue Luo Mingzhen, which was in line with justice and could not be said to be wrong. The blame can only be attributed to the fact that the thunder was hidden inside the door. Furthermore ???If it weren''t for this reason, the power of his sect leader''s line would not have expanded since then, annexing the Hall of Merit, and would not have been lucky enough to pick up Wei Tu, a "genius". It can be regarded as a gain and a loss. Hearing this, Wei Tu finally understood what "shooting oneself in the foot" meant. All the cultivators of the Jishan Sect know that he was promoted from the worship of the Luqiu clan to the worship elder of the sect, and then gained power in one fell swoop and sat in the position of the master of the Hall of Merit. Now, if the Luqiu clan "changes its banner", it will definitely have a great impact on his future reputation within the Jishan Sect. One sentence. Since then, it has been difficult for him to stand up straight. One or two days is fine. As time goes by, I am afraid that Sect Master Zhu and Venerable Hanyue will gradually increase their distrust of him. ?However, Wei Tu has no regrets about this. Without the previous "chaos", how could he, a casual cultivator from the outside world, have a chance to rise to the top? As for the crisis He will try his best to solve it. ?Even if in the end, it was really a done deal and the Luqiu clan rebelled and went to Xiao Huan Palace, he only had to hold on for two or three hundred years until he transformed into a god. With the proceeds from raiding the Merit Palace, his wealth is sufficient to cut the estimated life span of his transformation into a **** in half from four hundred years. "Wei and Luqiu Qingfeng... are close friends. We should be able to persuade this woman to give up her marriage to Xiao Huan Gong." Wei Tu pondered for a moment and then replied. ?Whether he is sure about this trip or not, this attitude should be expressed now, but it still needs to be expressed. The voice fell. ??Zongzhu Zhus face immediately showed a look of satisfaction. "However, there are no absolutes. If you can''t convince this woman, Junior Brother Wei, just crush this token." Sect Master Zhu took out a red token from his sleeve and handed it to Wei Tu. ??Weitu is a talisman master, and at a glance he discovered the communication talisman hiding the "action" command from inside this red token. ?He immediately understood that it was Sect Master Zhu who had murderous intentions towards Lu Qiu Qingfeng, but he just didn''t tell him clearly. Now, the Jishan faction wants to solve this crisis. ?There are only two ways. 1. Advise the Luqiu clan to give up. Second, kill Luqiu Qingfeng, the marriage partner. The former is gentle and the latter is tough. The Jishan Sect is not afraid of losing the Luqiu clan as an external influence. What they are afraid of is the impact that the Luqiu clan will have on other external influences after they rebel. This is no less than shaking the foundation of the Jishan sects rule. This point is extremely unbearable for the Jishan Sect. After killing Luqiu Qingfeng, regardless of whether Xiaohuangong still insisted on marrying with the Luqiu clan, the Jishan Sect had already acted as a deterrent to all relevant forces. Wei understands that he will never let the sect master down. ?Wei Tu makes a pun. After leaving the main hall of Jishan Sect. Wei Tu did not return to the Hall of Merit, but immediately rushed to the ultra-long-distance teleportation array of the Jishan Sect leading to the Red Algae Sea. Even though Luqiu Qingfeng''s temperament was a little cold, he didn''t want to have a close relationship with this woman, but... they were just friends after all, and he didn''t want her to die and be killed by the Jishan Sect. ?In addition, the direction of this matter will also greatly affect his "future" within the Jishan Sect. It is impossible for him not to be cautious about this. A few days later. Hurrying down quickly, Wei Tu successfully arrived at Yuanjun Island. ?However, after hurriedly returning to Yuanjun Island, he did not rush to find Luqiu Qingfeng to persuade the woman. Instead, he escaped and went to the Luqiu clan''s worship hall first. As a "senior" member of Shangzong, Luqiu Qingfeng would be treating him poorly if he did not pay homage to him after he came to Yuanjun Island. Whoever sees whom first... This order of meetings is also a negotiation technique. ?Seeing Wei Tu "returning to his hometown", all the worshipers in the worship hall immediately flew out and stepped forward to greet Wei Tu. Today. Things are no longer what they used to be. ?Weitu, the master of the Hall of Merit and Virtue, has a much higher status under the order of the Jishan Sect than the subordinate forces of the Luqiu clan. Even the strongest person in the Luqiu clan, the "King of the Luqiu people", must treat Wei Tu with courtesy and dare not show any disrespect. Let alone the offerings in these shrines. ??Whether it is realm strength or power status, they are far inferior to Wei Tu. Fortunately, I had good eyesight back then. ?Among the cultivators who complimented Wei Tu in the enshrining hall, the Lord of the Second Mountain was the most excited. When he was in Wulao Mountain, he abdicated the throne to Wei Tu and made way for him. Although the kindness of this encounter is not great, in front of Wei Tu, he is definitely a person with good standing. You fellow Taoists are ridiculous. Wei just joined the Jishan Sect by luck and was favored by Sect Leader Zhu. ?Weitu remains modest as always. After Wei returns to the cave to rest for a few days, I will visit you one after another. He said. ?Hearing this, the monks in the worship hall complimented him, immediately stopped pestering him, and left one after another in a sensible manner. These are some of Weis thoughts on Fu Dao. Lord Ershan can take a look at them. Wei Tu stopped the second mountain master, took out a jade slip from his arms, and stuffed it into it. Different from him. The Second Mountain Lord has mediocre talent in immortal arts. After joining the Luqiu clan, he has been depressed. ?After his persuasion, I changed to Fu Dao. Now, his attainments in Talisman Dao have reached the level of the fourth level. The gift of the recent experience will bring a lot of benefits to the Second Mountain Master in his cultivation of Talisman. Thank you, fellow Daoist Wei. Upon hearing this, the face of the Second Mountain Master, who was holding the jade slip in his hand, suddenly became excited, and he quickly nodded in thanks. He knows the goods. ?In the celestial art of Talismanism, in addition to the precious paper and spiritual ink used to draw talismans, the most precious thing is the method of making talismans and the experience of the talisman master. For him, it is not difficult to find the ordinary fourth-level talisman-making methods, but the experience of a high-level talisman master is extremely difficult to find, because these experiences are family secrets. Apart from word of mouth from father to son, master and disciple, few monks would leak it out. In other words, what Wei Tu gave him was no different from the inheritance of a precious fourth-level high-grade Talisman Master. You and I are from the same school, so why talk too much. Wei Tu smiled and emphasized the word "fellow disciple". ??Although Wulaoshan is a scattered cultivating force and not worth mentioning, it is also his real foundation. ??If the second mountain lord hadn''t abdicated in favor of a worthy man, it would undoubtedly have been difficult for him to win it without bloodshed. After chatting with the two mountain masters for a while. Wei Tu said goodbye and returned to his cave in the worship hall. But as soon as he returned to the cave, his face showed a bit of loneliness, which was in great contrast to the "satisfaction" he had just outside the cave. There is no other reason. Wei Tu is already in this cave and cannot find any breath of Bai Zhi. Master passed away four years ago. ?A beautiful girl came over with a sad look on her face and bowed to Wei Tu gracefully. ?This woman is none other than Xu Yuqi, the body that Wei Tu arranged for Bai Zhi to take away her body. ?It''s just that because Bai Zhi didn''t have long life and had benevolent thoughts in her heart, she didn''t completely take away the girl and still kept her soul. The fairy has gone Hearing these expected words, Wei Tu sighed softly, and the look of loneliness on his face became even stronger. Happiness and anger cannot be expressed in words. With his Qi nourishing skills, he can easily do this. But it was in front of outsiders and in his own cave, so he didn''t need to act like this. ?Besides, Bai Zhi was also an "old friend" who had been with him for five hundred years. It was impossible to say that he could not be moved by the passing of this woman. From the early days of Jindan... To the present late Nascent Soul period. ?Although this woman has been absent in the past, she is indeed the person beside him who has witnessed his growth in immortality for the longest time. ?In a sense, Bai Zhi is closer than his biological children. At least for some secret matters, he will avoid Wei Yan and his sister, but not Bai Zhi. The Immortal Way has longevity. If you want to live forever, you have no choice but to work hard step by step! ?Wei Tu closed his eyes slightly, feeling something in his heart. Four hundred foundations and eight hundred golden elixirs. ??In the eyes of ordinary people, these people have long lifespans, but in the eyes of monks at a higher level, they are just short-lived ghosts. Even though Yuan Ying''s life span has reached thousands, monks who are good at extending life, such as the ancestor of Scorpio, can live to be four thousand years old. However, his lifespan is probably only a blink of an eye for monks in heaven, earth, and higher realms. After giving Bai Zhi silent mourning for a while. Wei Tu opened his eyes and looked at Xu Yuqi again. Have you become a disciple of Bai Zhi? He asked questions knowingly and stirred up the topic. . ??Although this woman is still in the realm of Qi training, after absorbing the "heritage" caused by the disintegration of Bai Zhi''s soul, this woman''s soul realm is already in the golden elixir realm, and her potential is pretty good. Yes, my servant has become a disciple of Lord Bai. Lord Bai ordered me to serve my ancestor well. Hearing Wei Tu''s question, Xu Yuqi lowered his head and replied with a trembling voice. Even though her master Bai Zhi said that Patriarch Wei was a very docile person, as long as she behaved better, she would be able to survive and not die. But the truth is this Facing a master who could easily decide her life or death, how could she not be frightened and worried about him? This is a soul contract, sign it. Hearing this, Wei Tu didn''t say much, and used his spiritual consciousness to condense a soul bond, which fell in front of Xu Yuqi in the form of a jade slip. Since it was Bai Zhi''s last words not to kill Xu Yuqi, he didn''t mind fulfilling his old friend''s small wish. ?With his longevity, it would be easy for him to kill this woman. ???If this woman makes good use of her talent and reaches the realm of golden elixir or even Nascent Soul...then he won''t mind having an obedient "death warrior" around her. ?He really needs a soul servant in the Jishan Sect to help him handle chores so that he can concentrate on his practice. Yes, Patriarch Wei. Hearing this, Xu Yuqi felt as if he had been granted amnesty. He immediately signed the soul contract with joy on his face, invited this "jade slip" into his sea of ??consciousness, and actively controlled it by Wei Tu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 618： The princess questioned her confidence in Wei Tus transformation into a **** (4k, Chapter 618: The princess questions, confidence in Wei Tus transformation into a **** (4k, please subscribe) A few days later. As Wei Tu expected. ??Lqiu Qingfeng, forced by external pressure, took the initiative to come to his cave in the worship hall and pay homage to him. Fellow Wei Dao, you and I are my dear friends, why do you need to put on the airs of a sect angel for me? Luqiu Qingfeng was invited into the cave by Wei Tu. As soon as she entered the cave, the smile on her face disappeared completely, and there was a hint of displeasure. Question me? Hearing this, Wei Tu immediately understood that it would be difficult to persuade Lu Qiu Qingfeng to give up the engagement through personal friendship. At that time, Lu Qiu Qingfeng respected and obeyed him a lot. After all, it was he who helped Lu Qiu Qingfeng rise to power. But today''s Luqiu Qingfeng''s attitude is very different. However, when asked about this, he did not compromise and apologize for it. Instead, he frowned slightly, glanced at Luqiu Qingfeng coldly, and said in a cold voice: Did the princess not tell Wei that she would become a Taoist couple with Dugu Tian, ??the fourth disciple of Master Tong? ?This matter seems to be just Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s private matter, and there is no need to mention it to him, an "outsider". But the premise is that they do not have this "offensive and defensive alliance" relationship with each other. Hearing this, Lu Qiu Qingfeng was a little surprised, wondering where Wei Tu learned about this. ?However, she did not answer this, but said in the same unceremonious tone: "I have never remembered that Daoist Fellow Wei mentioned this matter to me when he was recommended by the Lord Luo as the elder of the Jishan Sect?" The voice fell. Wei Tu was speechless. Although he knew that this was a fallacy, the events of the past could not be compared with the events of today. After all, he served as the enshrined elder of the Jishan Sect, which did no harm to Luqiu Qingfeng, and Luqiu Qingfeng and Dugutian became a Taoist couple, which meant to him Speaking of which, it is inevitable that there will be many more troubles in the Jishan Sect... But in all cases, this reason makes sense. He did the first grade of junior high school, so we cant blame Lu Qiu Qingfeng for doing the fifteenth grade. Besides, I have also hinted to fellow Taoist Wei, but fellow Taoist Wei doesnt like me... So if I find another Taoist companion, whats wrong with that? Lu Qiu Qingfeng was unreasonable and continued to retort. She originally wanted to mention this matter to Wei Tu after she was settled, but now that Wei Tu has asked, there is no way she would be excused and avoid talking about it. She doesnt want to give up Wei Tu as an assistant yet. But, deep down in her heart, she lowered Wei Tu''s status from an "ally" who talked about everything to a "mutual helper" who could be used. As soon as these words came out, Wei Tu frowned greatly. He was stunned for a while, then checked his memory, and then remembered that when he was Luqiu Qingfeng''s adviser, this woman once said something in a joke, words can never be... Give yourself to him as a reward. ? At that time, he could tell from Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s words that Lu Qiu Qingfeng wanted to recruit him as his "consort". ?It''s just that for the sake of his future, he didn''t respond to Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s words. He just regarded them as a joke and tried to pass them by. Now, when this woman raises this question again, she undoubtedly occupies the moral high ground between the two of them. At this moment, he looked like a "little man" who started to mess up and finally gave up for the sake of his future. This woman should not be underestimated. At this moment, Wei Tu had to admit that Luqiu Qingfeng was no longer the Wu Xia Ameng of the past. In the hundred years since he became the crown prince, he had greatly grown in experience. Have the ability to compete with veteran cultivators in the world of immortality like him. ?Although his ability is mediocre, his acquired plasticity is not bad. Lets negotiate first. If that doesnt work, then crush Sect Master Zhus token. Wei Tu thought to himself. Previously, a large part of the reason why he agreed to Zongzhu Zhu to go to the Luqiu clan and persuade Luqiu Qingfeng to give up the engagement was because Luqiu Qingfeng was his old friend. But now, since Lu Qiu Qingfeng has the idea of ????ignoring the past friendship, he does not need to worry about it. only ??In this "break" between him and Luqiu Qingfeng, unless he had no choice, he did not want to involve the power of the Jishan Sect. ?That would be announcing his weakness to the Jishan Sect. ?As a high-level person, such things will have many negative consequences for him. Princess, could it be that you are bullying someone who is weak? ??Next, Wei Tu sneered, and without further words, waved his sleeves and robe, directly releasing his pressure and pressing towards Lu Qiu Qingfeng. In the world of immortality, strength is respected. No matter how reasonable you are, no matter how you have the upper hand in words, nothing can compare to being crushed by strength. Showing strength is also a negotiation skill. He is not afraid of sophistry with Lu Qiu Qingfeng, but such sophistry is of no use to him. next moment. With the blessing of Wei Tus Nine Secrets of Health Preservation and Body Refining. In an instant, a pressure comparable to the peak of Yuanying fell directly on Luqiu Qingfeng''s delicate body, causing the woman''s expression to suddenly change. Later Yuan Ying period? Have you broken through to the late Nascent Soul stage? Luqiu Qingfeng looked slightly shocked and couldn''t believe it. Even though she was in the same realm as Wei Tu at this time, both at the late Nascent Soul stage, she knew clearly that Wei Tu, a man who cultivated both body and law, had crushing combat strength when he was in the same realm. She is bound to lose in a battle with Wei Tu, and may even die like Luqiu Jinyuan. Did you hide your stupidity when you killed Feng Han? Luqiu Qingfeng said in a seductive voice. This time, even though it was the idea of ??Lord Tong to marry the disciples of Lord Tong, she chose to acquiesce and ignored the attitude of Wei Tu, an ally... Also because of Wei Tu''s previous "realm strength", it was not worthy of her to continue. Its about careful consideration. It is true that Wei Tu is powerful, and it is true that he can kill Li Donghai with seven golden cauldron talismans, but if he puts it on the level of Xiaohuan Palace, it is far from enough. ? No matter how powerful Wei Tu is, he can only be comparable to a first-rate late Nascent Soul powerhouse. By marrying Xiaohuangong, she can directly become a disciple of Master Tong and enjoy the treatment of a disciple of the Transformation God. However- Todays Wei Tu has actually broken through to the late Yuanying stage? This was a hundred or two hundred years earlier than she expected. This undoubtedly disrupted her vision and layout. ??Although Wei Tu in the middle Nascent Soul period is worthy of attention and vigilance, if we break up with her, she also has the ability to deal with subsequent troubles. But the Wei Tu in the late Yuanying period... Luqiu Qingfeng no longer has this confidence. ?In addition, the fact that Wei Tu was able to break through a hundred or two hundred years earlier undoubtedly proved his excellent talent, a talent that even many disciples of the Transformation God could not match. At this time, she no longer hoped that the marriage with Xiao Huan Gong would be successful, but she had to re-examine her attitude towards Wei Tu. Zangzhuo? Maybe so. What does the princess think? Wei Tu smiled lightly and replied casually. Upon hearing this, an embarrassed smile appeared on Luqiu Qingfeng''s face. She understood that this was Wei Tu''s composure in terms of strength. He has the self-confidence that a single-faced Luqiu clan cannot be defeated. ??If not, he would not force her to have a baby at this moment. "Fellow Daoist Wei''s trip is not just to return to Yuanjun Island to congratulate me, or to threaten me." Lu Qiu Qingfeng restrained her distracting thoughts and stopped being aggressive. Her attitude was a little more peaceful and she managed a smile. Upon hearing this, Wei Tu immediately knew that Luqiu Qingfeng was already willing to discuss the "marriage with Xiaohuan Palace" with him. At this moment. ??Wei Tu had no intention of selling things off. He glanced at Lu Qiu Qingfeng and directly stated the purpose of his trip: For the sake of Weis future in the Jishan Sect, Wei hopes that the princess can give up this marriage. In order to safeguard the future of fellow Taoists This sentence, Wei Daoyou is really blunt. Hearing Wei Tu''s words, Luqiu Qingfeng secretly said something shameless, but since the situation was not in her favour, she could only grit her teeth and say this harmless thing. What do you think the princess thinks? Wei Tu waved his hand and signaled Luqiu Qingfeng to continue speaking. Although his attitude was tough, it did not mean that there was no room for discussion on this matter. He didn''t want to turn against Lu Qiu Qingfeng just because of this incident. ?Now, although the two sides no longer have the tacit understanding they had before and have a tendency to use force, they have not yet reached the point where they are enemies of each other. Fellow Wei Dao, I also hope that you can sacrifice yourself for the sake of my future. Luqiu Qingfeng snorted coldly and said. The voice fell. Wei Tu didn''t say anything, he just looked at Lu Qiu Qingfeng with cold eyes. After a while. Lu Qiu Qingfeng couldn''t hold it any longer. She frowned slightly and said in a displeased tone: "Fellow Daoist Wei, are you going to let me just watch as my great opportunity disappears from now on?" They are both "prospects", so asking her to sacrifice herself to complete Wei Tu... Wei Tu is too overbearing. This is not a negotiation. Obviously forcing her to obey! Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded, knowing that he was indeed pushing someone into a difficult position. ? Putting aside the differences of interests, the marriage with Xiaohuangong is indeed a great thing for Luqiu Qingfeng and the Luqiu clan. It is indeed unjustifiable for him and the Jishan sect to only persecute without granting any benefits. ?Of course, this is just his perspective from the perspective of Luqiu Qingfeng''s "ally". From the perspective of the Jishan Sect, it is more cost-effective to deal with the Luqiu clan and other ministers by offering huge profits to them, rather than directly beheading them. Appeasement policy is a must for the powerful. If other affiliated forces follow suit in the future, it will be a big disaster. This is why the order given to him by Sect Master Zhu was to persuade Lu Qiu Qingfeng to give up the marriage or to kill Lu Qiu Qingfeng. What does the princess plan to do? ?Weitu asked. ??If Lu Qiu Qingfeng does not ask for much, it is feasible for him to ask Sect Leader Zhu for orders and secretly use resources to quell this disaster. It can be regarded as stabilizing funds. As long as it is on the surface and not known to others. As if guessing what Wei Tu was thinking, Luqiu Qingfeng smiled slightly, shook his head and said: "Friend Wei, what the Luqiu clan lacks is never some resources, or a late-stage Nascent Soul strongman, a quasi-godly strongman... but The hope of breaking through to the state of becoming a god. This hope can only be given to me by Tongzun, and to the Luqiu family. The voice fell. ?Weitu nodded slightly. ??If we exclude Venerable Han Yue, the Dinghai Pillar, there is not much difference in the level of top powerhouses between the Luqiu clan and the Jishan sect. In other words, the Luqiu clan has no shortage of resources for cultivating from the Qi training stage to the peak of Nascent Soul. ?There is only one thing missing: the opportunity to break through and become a god-incarnation venerable, and the technique. Like him, it was only after he joined the Jishan Sect that he obtained the quasi-fifth-level skill of the "Yuanmu Sutra". The Luqiu clan may have quasi-fifth-level skills, but they are definitely not very rich. In other words... they lack the quasi-fifth-level skills that are most suitable for personal practice. The Dharma is not transmitted to the six ears. No matter how much Venerable Tong loves the Luqiu clan, it is impossible for him to teach every Nascent Soul cultivator of the Luqiu clan the quasi-fifth-level exercises that are suitable for cultivation, and give him the opportunity to make a breakthrough. But...it was different when Luqiu Qingfeng and Dugutian entered into a marriage contract. They will be equivalent to the direct disciples of Master Tong. Lu Qiu Qingfeng will also enjoy the treatment enjoyed by his direct disciples. Looking at the Jishan Sect... ??Even if he pleads for mercy, Luqiu Qingfeng will not be able to enjoy the treatment at Xiaohuan Palace. It seems that there is only one choice. Wei Tu sighed softly, rubbed the red token hidden in his sleeve, and made a decision in his heart. At this time, it was not the time for him to be indecisive. Although he and Lu Qiu Qingfeng were not in trouble and could only live alone, for the sake of his future, Lu Qiu Qingfeng, who wanted to marry Xiaohuan Palace... had better die here. This is his selfishness and the attitude of the Jishan sect. Fortunately, this time he met Lu Qiu Qingfeng and their first confrontation made it easy for him to make this decision. But just when Wei Tu had this idea, Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s next words shocked him. "This hope can only be given to me by Tong Zun, and to the Luqiu family..." But from my point of view, Wei Daoyou also has hope, and he will give this hope to me and the Luqiu clan in the future. Luqiu Qingfeng said this. Me? Wei Tu frowned slightly, although he was confident that he could break through to the realm of divine transformation as long as he followed the steps. But where did Luqiu Qingfeng come from with this confidence? With his Dharma and body cultivation? At the age of 700, he broke through to the late Nascent Soul stage? With him, Luqiu Jinyuan, his nightmare, was eradicated? Achieving the first two, there is indeed hope of becoming a god, but it is only a partial hope. ??If the conditions for breaking through to become gods were so simple, the world of immortal cultivation would already be filled with venerable deities. ?The reason why he has the confidence to break through to become a **** is because his fate of "late bloomer" has enabled him to break the limits of Yuanying again and again. This is obviously difficult for an outsider like Lu Qiu Qingfeng to know. Fellow Daoist Wei, if this is not the case, why would I rebel against Master Tong? Luqiu Qingfeng shook her head and sighed. Just as Wei Tu thought, she had high hopes for Wei Tu to break through to the state of becoming a god, but her high hopes did not mean that Wei Tu could achieve a 100% breakthrough. It''s just...she must always find a reason to betray Lord Tong and refuse the marriage. ?This reason is not to convince the Luqiu clan, but to convince herself. "you mean?" Wei Tuyin had a guess and signaled Luqiu Qingfeng to elaborate. Hearing this, Luqiu Qingfeng''s face was a little angry. She gritted her silver teeth and said the reason directly: "Master Tong is a generous man and takes great care of our Luqiu clan. Even if I refuse the marriage, Master Tong will not You will blame me, but...if I agree to the marriage, I am afraid that Fellow Daoist Wei will be thinking about **** me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 619： Attitude changes, Yan is good for once (please subscribe) Chapter 619: Attitude changes, Yan has a good time (please subscribe) Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but shake his head. He didn''t expect that his thoughts would be guessed by Lu Qiu Qingfeng. He also didn''t expect that the reason why this woman chose to seek refuge with him was actually so simple. It was Lord Tong who could To bully him, and to deal with him as a "villain", the only choice is to flatter him. ?Of course, this change has a lot to do with the improvement of his realm. Different realms lead to different attitudes. Now, he has reached the late Nascent Soul stage, and in his past achievements, he has a large number of golden cauldron talismans to protect him. He is really capable of killing Lu Qiu Qingfeng. Furthermore, the interests of Luqiu Qingfeng and the Luqiu clan are also different. This woman is so sensitive and can guess that I have murderous intentions, so it is not difficult to guess that Jishan Party also has murderous intentions for her. Wei Tu narrowed his eyes slightly and quickly figured out the reason for Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s change of attitude. Its a simple truth. ??Luqiu Qingfeng and Dugutian become Taoist couples, can they 100% reach the realm of spiritual transformation? This is impossible. I can only say that there is some hope. ?However, just because of this hope, Lu Qiu Qingfeng was allowed to "personally" bear the ill will of the Six Mysterious Sects of the Jishan Sect... Based on his judgment of his character, his willingness to do this should not be high. That is to say. Before he met with Lu Qiu Qingfeng, he was most likely in a period of hesitation on whether to agree to this matter. I agree with it in my heart, but I am not firm. If the external environment does not change, this woman will comply with the ideas and consent of the Luqiu clan and Xiaohuangong. But if the external environment changes...for example, if there is a person like him who can influence the intentions of the Jishan Sect and the Luqiu clan, and can bring them a slim hope of becoming a god, this woman will go along with the flow and refuse the marriage. Hence, the change in this woman''s attitude was not simply due to her fear of him taking action. Just using this reason to step down. ?However, although he guessed Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s inner thoughts, Wei Tu did not choose to reveal it. ?This is not a child''s play, as long as the result is beneficial to him, there is no need to hit someone in the face again and again. The result has been decided. Next, Luqiu Qingfeng discussed with Wei Tu the conditions for her "surrender" to Wei Tu. Since the princess believes that Wei can transform into a god, then after Wei transforms into a god, he can help the princess as appropriate. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, he was very cautious in what he said and did not promise anything rashly, because he could really achieve the goal of becoming a god. Can we help as appropriate? Hearing this, Lu Qiu Qingfeng raised her eyebrows slightly, thinking that Wei Tu was stingy and did not dare to make a big promise to her even if she made a promise. But as soon as she thought about it, she felt that Wei Tu''s words were sincere. Promises are made easily, but there are often not many people who can fulfill them. Let alone those who make big promises for meager benefits. ?Those people, you dont need to think about it, you know that most of them are treacherous people. ?Like Wei Tu, the promise he makes is a "light promise", but the chance of helping her do it afterwards is often not small. "Yes! I believe what Fellow Daoist Wei said. But I still have one condition." Luqiu Qingfeng said with a slight smile. What are the conditions? Wei Tu frowned and asked. ??If the conditions proposed by Lu Qiu Qingfeng were too harsh, he would not agree easily. After all, if the negotiation between them fails, his future in the Jishan Sect will at most be affected, but it is different for Luqiu Qingfeng, who is really in danger of being killed. Hearing this, Luqiu Qingfeng did not answer directly, but asked Wei Tu a question. What do you think, Fellow Daoist Wei, should I give to shirk my marriage to Dugutian? "this" Wei Tu looked hesitant, not knowing how to answer. ?Although Lord Tong is generous to the Luqiu clan, this does not mean that he can be bullied by others. Furthermore, Luqiu Qingfeng is not equal to the Luqiu clan. ??If Lu Qiu Qingfeng did not handle the matter well, although it would not be enough to cause death, it would be inevitable to be questioned by Tong Zun. Lets take a step back 10,000 steps. Even if Venerable Tong did not blame Luqiu Qingfeng, how could the Luqiu clan, who had received great kindness from Venerable Tong, still tolerate Luqiu Qingfeng? I''m afraid I will immediately cut off my relationship with Luqiu Qingfeng. By then, Luqiu Qingfeng''s position as "lord of the country" will probably be lost immediately. Even, they will be abandoned by the Luqiu clan and driven out of the Luqiu clan. Now, fellow Taoist Wei, you should know that I am in trouble. Seeing that Wei Tu was hesitant, Lu Qiu Qingfeng lightly held the blue hair on her forehead and said with a hint of resentment. The voice fell. ??Wei Tu was startled for a moment. At this moment, he actually saw the girlish look in Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s body. You must know that this woman is a royal daughter. Even though she was gentle when she got along with him, she never put herself in the position of a weakling, let alone said such words to show weakness. This matter has nothing to do with Wei. The princess should just put forward her own conditions directly. Wei Tu paused and asked the question to Lu Qiu Qingfeng again, and said in a cold tone. Since this woman plans to seek refuge with him and betray Lord Tong, she must have thought of a reason to shirk the marriage. There is no need to put himself in a moral dilemma. ?Now, he only needs to see whether the conditions proposed by Lu Qiu Qingfeng are harsh and whether he can agree to them. "Simple!" It only takes one good time for Wei Daoyou and my concubine Yan Yan. Luqiu Qingfengs beautiful eyes looked at Wei Tu and said seriously. When she said this, there was no shyness or shyness on her face, nor did she have the girlish attitude just now. She was just narrating this sentence calmly. If I want to cancel the engagement, no matter what reason I find, I will offend Master Tong. Therefore, it is best for Master Tongs disciple Dugu Tian to raise this matter. "And if you want Dugu Tian to mention this matter, then...I can only...not be a perfect body." Luqiu Qingfeng said slowly. She is not naive at all. She knows that the kind treatment she received from Lord Tong when she was sent to Xiao Huan Palace is because she comes from the Luqiu clan. Once she betrays her family and wants to cancel the marriage, all the good treatment she has received before will become a sharp blade that kills her. So, if you want to break the engagement, the other party''s Dugu Tian will bring it up, which will have the least impact on her. The voice fell. ?Weitu remained silent and did not reply immediately. He knew what Luqiu Qingfeng meant. His swallow is good, and forcing Dugu to destroy the marriage contract with him is only one purpose. Another purpose. It means to be his person, not a subordinate. Today, the relationship between them is no longer the alliance of interests they used to be. ?His current strength and status are firmly overpowering Luqiu Qingfeng. The same will be true in the future. So, if Lu Qiu Qingfeng does not go any further, it will only be a matter of time before she becomes his "subordinate". This is the weak position of this woman in getting along with him. The best way to change this situation is to change the goal and become a Taoist companion with him. "Nine Emperors, you should know that Wei''s status at this time cannot accommodate a Taoist companion from the Luqiu clan." Wei Tu frowned and stated the facts. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 620： Let’s take on the trouble together and have a strong helping hand (please subscribe) Chapter 620: Lets take on the trouble together and have a helping hand (please subscribe) I know about this matter. As a high-ranking member of the Jishan sect, fellow Taoist Wei should not have an overly deep relationship with me, especially if he becomes a Taoist couple with me in the open. "so" The condition of my concubine is very simple. I just want to be friendly with Wei Daoyouyan. Luqiu Qingfeng stared at Wei Tu closely and spoke word by word. Is it just a good time? Hearing this, Wei Tu was startled, with a look of disbelief on his face. He didnt expect that Luqiu Qingfeng, the majestic princess... no, the head of the Donghua Demon Kingdom, would look down on him so much? Even putting aside these identities, this woman is still a master of the late Nascent Soul and is admired by thousands of people. If you dont give a status, then Yan will be fine... ?What''s the difference between that and having an affair? ?He carefully looked at the female cultivator in front of him, and his eyes were still astonished as when he first saw her. This woman was dressed in a golden phoenix robe, with picturesque eyebrows and a waist like a willow. Among the many female cultivators he had seen, her appearance could rival Fu Linglong''s. In terms of temperament, it is a bit more noble than Fu Linglong''s "holiness". This is the foundation that this woman has developed because she was born in a royal family. Even if he just said something as despicable as "Yan is good for once", it did not affect his noble character at all. Is it just because of this condition that fellow Daoist Wei dare not agree to be my concubine? Luqiu Qingfeng pursed her lips and smiled, and there was a bit of a relaxed smile on her face. ?As the royal daughter of the Luqiu clan, she is accustomed to marriages and giving away daughters within the clan. Its just that I never thought that one day something like this would happen to me. ?At that time, although she had verbally hinted to Wei Tu that she had the intention to marry him, she immediately came up with the idea after seeing that Wei Tu was unwilling. She... never belittles herself. Now, it is just forced by the situation and investment to a certain extent. She was willing to give her virginity to Wei Tu, and she also believed that she would not trust anyone else. Fortunately, what made her thankful was that Wei Tu hesitated instead of agreeing immediately. ?This is enough to prove that Wei Tu is a person who values ??emotions, rather than a frivolous person who likes women. ?In this case, even if she does not get any status in Wei Tu, there is no need to be afraid. When Wei Tu becomes rich in the future, he will forget her "old person". This condition is not impossible, its just... Wei Tu shook his head and replied. He has always not resisted political marriage. ?Back then, when Lu Qiu Qingfeng hinted at him, he had the idea of ????agreeing, but it was because of his future prospects in the Jishan Sect that he decided to give up. ?Now, Luqiu Qingfeng does not ask for status, but only intends to maintain close contact with him through this, and he does not mind any of it. only- ?There is an additional "Dugu Tian" in the middle. ?At present, even though the marriage contract between Luqiu Qingfeng and Dugutian is still in the negotiation stage, in the eyes of everyone, Dugutian at this time is no less than Luqiu Qingfeng''s husband. ??Once he breaks Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s body and forces Dugu Tian to break off the engagement with the "done deal", no matter how good Dugu Tian''s mentality is, he will probably regard him and Lu Qiu Qingfeng as enemies. Even though Lu Qiu Qingfeng kept it secret for him, he did not tell who this "adulterer" was. He couldn''t pass this test in his heart. With his current status and strength, why should he keep secretly behind the scenes? Just say it openly and honestly. After all, the engagement has not been finalized yet, so if we say it openly and sincerely, it wont hurt Dugutians face too much. This is human morality. ??If Dugu Tian is narrow-minded, then he is not afraid of offending this venerable disciple. Just? Does that mean you disagree? Luqiu Qingfeng''s face became colder. She didn''t understand Wei Tu''s thoughts, so she just thought Wei Tu was rejecting her. But as Wei Tu said the next sentence, the coldness in her eyes suddenly became warmer. Before this condition is implemented, Wei plans to have a conversation with Dugutian first. After talking, then implement. Wei Tu said calmly. "Seriously?" Luqiu Qingfeng asked hurriedly. ? She was not unaware that "the done deal" would make Dugu Tian feel a lot of resentment toward her, but she was in a weak position and it was difficult for her to use normal means to prompt both Dugu Tian and the Luqiu clan to jointly reject the marriage. But it was different when Wei Tu, the "adulterer", came forward. However, she never thought that Wei Tu would be willing to do this for her. ??Is this a direct disciple of the One-Faced God? There is even the risk of provoking Xiao Huan Gong! But Wei also has a request. "That is, the princess must be resolute in her unwillingness to get married, even if she has to give up her position as the head of the country and be abandoned by the Luqiu clan." Wei Tu groaned and said. ?He is not afraid of taking responsibility, but the prerequisite is that Lu Qiu Qingfeng is willing to give up all his wealth and status for this. Otherwise, if he is the only one responsible for the task and Lu Qiu Qingfeng hides behind, what is the point? His meaning is simple. To advance, to advance together. If you want to retreat, retreat together. ??He would not let Lu Qiu Qingfeng handle the matter alone and hide his "adulterer", but after he took charge of the matter, there was no reason for Lu Qiu Qingfeng to hide behind him. Abandoning the position of ruler Hearing this, even if Lu Qiu Qingfeng was mentally prepared, she couldn''t help but be stunned. After all, this was a thought of heaven and a thought of hell. The position of the country''s leader was something she finally obtained with great difficulty. Now, give up easily... But when she thought about Wei Tu''s words just now, her eyes suddenly became a little softer. This matter...I am not afraid of it myself. Luqiu Qingfeng pursed her cherry lips and raised her head to the sky to swear an oath. This was the first time in her life that she had met a reliable person like Wei Tu. Moreover, Wei Tu is still her support for the future... No matter how cold-hearted and unreasonable she is, she should not let Wei Tu down. After the discussion. ?Luqiu Qingfeng regained her cold and arrogant temperament as the future leader of the country and left quietly from Weitu Cave. ??After Luqiu Qingfeng left, Wei Tu did not stay in this cave for long. He escaped with the light and rushed straight to "Yunyang Island" where Wulao Mountain is located. ?At present, in Wulao Mountain, in addition to the three monks of the Yishe, Fu Zhizhou, Kou Hongying, and Cao Mi, there are also a number of his descendants of the Wei family. ?He is diligent in cultivation on weekdays and can hardly spare time to see these people. But now, since he came to the red algae sea area because of Luqiu Qingfeng''s incident, he should stop by and take a look. Fourth brother is in the middle stage of Yuanying? After arriving at Wulao Mountain, Wei Tu glanced at the spiritual energy vortex that had just dissipated at the entrance of Fu Zhizhou''s cave. He was immediately delighted. Decades ago, Cao Mi first broke through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul in the secret realm of Zunwang Palace. Now, Fu Zhizhou has also reached this point. The late one Yuanying, the middle two Yuanying, plus Kou Hongying, the early Yuanying... The strength of Yishe is comparable to some major Yuanying sects. In this case, the pure demonic energy in my hand can be given to my fourth brother in advance. Wei Tu thought secretly. When he was in the secret realm of Zun Wang Palace, he entered the Demon Locking Hall, and in addition to collecting two spiritual treasures, the Five Elements Demon Killing Ring and the Xuanling Gold Chain, he also obtained a treasure. ?That is the pure demonic energy in the ancient demon Paochen. He originally planned to use these pure demonic energy as a retreat if he failed to transform into a god. After all, with his foundation and the infusion of demonic energy, it was not difficult to ascend to the ancient demon world. ??But decades ago, he accidentally joined the Jishan Sect and obtained the "Genmu Sutra". His path to becoming a **** was already determined, and it was useless to ask for the pure demonic energy of Maochen. It is not like this. ??It is better to help Fu Zhizhou and let him use this demonic energy to quickly break through the realm and reach the late Yuanying stage...or even transform into a demon and ascend to the ancient demon world. At that time, in turn, it may become a powerful aid on his path to becoming a god. (End of this chapter) Chapter 621： Ruyilou conspiracy, Cao Mis initiative (4k, please order Chapter 621 Ruyilou conspiracy, Cao Mis initiative (4k, please subscribe) After returning to Wulao Mountain, Wei Tu did not deliberately restrain his aura. Therefore, within a short time, Cao Mi, Kou Hongying, and Fu Zhizhou, who had just finished retreat, came out one by one, came to his cave, and paid homage to him. This can be regarded as the first reunion of the Yishe after it was transferred to Guixuhai. Everyone talks to each other about his situation. Over the past few decades, although Fu Zhizhou and the other three have only been active near Yunyang Island, thanks to the rich resources of overseas cultivators, their backgrounds have increased accordingly. Among them, the one who has changed the most is Fu Zhizhou. Because of the help of Cao Mi and Kou Hongying, after he lost the responsibility of being in charge of Wulao Mountain, he went out to "hunt" many times, and directly used the "Soul-Swallowing Wood" to break through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ?This breakthrough speed is no less than that of Weitu back then. Third brother, dont worry. The monks Yu brother killed were all notorious loose cultivators nearby. He would never kill those good people out of conscience. Fu Zhizhou added. ??He was born as a mortal general and was not a pure demon cultivator. He was just forced to embark on the path of demons due to some strange combination of circumstances. Psychologically, I can tolerate killing two or three strange monks in order to improve my cultivation. But if there are too many, it will be difficult for him to pass his level. Furthermore, there are many evil people among the monks, so it is not difficult for him to find his target. There is no need to attack good people. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded slightly. Demonic cultivators are eager for quick success and instant benefits, and it is easy to give birth to inner demons, not to mention that Fu Zhizhou is "faster" than ordinary demon cultivators. He asked Fu Zhizhou to stick to the bottom line, not just for restraint, but also for Fu Zhizhou''s own good, so that he can continue on the path. go further. Third brother, there is one more thing. About Ruyi Tower. After talking about the realm breakthrough, Fu Zhizhou paused and suddenly spoke. The voice fell. ? Cao Mi on the side suddenly looked a little excited. She stared at Fu Zhizhou, waiting for Fu Zhizhou''s next words. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, understanding that Fu Zhizhou and Cao Mi probably had little communication in private. ?Otherwise, after Fu Zhizhou knew that Cao Mi''s uncle "Luo Patriarch" was killed by Ruyilou, An could suppress this information and not tell Cao Mi? ?However, he was not surprised. After all, Cao Mi was invited to join the charity society by him. His relationship with other monks in Yishe is based on him. Without him, it is normal for Fu Zhizhou and Kou Hongying not to communicate privately with Cao Mi. ?This kind of relationship estrangement can only be gradually broken down after the two sides have a true "life and death relationship" in the future. "What''s up?" ?Wei Tu stretched out his hand and motioned for Fu Zhizhou to elaborate. Seven years ago, when I was using the Soul-Swallowing Wood to devour the soul of a casual cultivator named Electric Crow True Lord, I unexpectedly learned something from his soul memory. Ruyilou once ordered people like Zhenjun Electric Crow to search for information on some female cultivators in the early Yuanying stage who had just broken through the Yuanying realm and were not well-known in the red algae sea area..." ?Fu Zhizhou looked solemn. Hearing this, Wei Tu glanced at Kou Hongying subconsciously. Among the four members of their volunteer society, the only Nascent Soul female cultivator who met this condition was undoubtedly Kou Hongying. ?But fortunately, Kou Hongying''s breakthrough was accomplished within the Great Cang Immortal Realm. As long as she did not deliberately reveal her traces, outsiders would not be able to know that they also hid a female cultivator like Kou Hongying who had just attained the Nascent Soul Realm. Is it to be kidnapped and used as a Yuanying cauldron, or is it for other purposes? ?Weitu fell into deep thought. If its the former, it would be too arrogant. ?There are countless businesses to make money in the world. Its just a matter of robbing female nuns by chance. Why do you need to specialize in this hateful business? Thinking about it carefully, the reason why Master Hongjing deceived him and Cao Mi back then was probably because he had his mind set on Cao Mi and planned to sell Cao Mi to Ruyilou. It is suspected that he joined Ruyilou. However, due to his weak cultivation at that time, it was difficult for him to effectively search the soul of Master Hongjing, so he could only sit back and watch his soul resolve itself and commit suicide. Previously, when he killed Li Donghai, the deputy owner of Ruyi Building, he had a chance to verify the matter... But unfortunately, in order to prove his Talisman talent to the Jishan Sect and Master Zhu, he killed him with the Golden Cauldron Talisman. Li Donghai only got part of Li Donghai''s remaining soul and missed the best opportunity to search for souls. Its probably some old Hehuan demon who wants to use the Yuanyin of Nascent Soul Virgin to break through to the realm of divine transformation. At this time, the voice of the Red Dragon Ancestor came from Wei Tus mind. Use Yuan Yin, the virgin, to break through and become a god? ??Wei Tu was stunned, a little unbelievable, how could the realm of transformation into gods be broken through so easily? He had previously killed Taoist Liuyu and Ji Wuya, and obtained a lot of dual cultivation secrets from these two people, and he still had some attainments in dual cultivation techniques. Becoming a **** is a qualitative breakthrough. Double cultivation can only take yin and supplement yang, or take yang and supplement yin, so as to increase the "quantity" of both parties. Quantitative changes can lead to qualitative changes. ??However, relying on the shortcut of dual cultivation, these increased "quantities" can easily cause the monk''s realm to be illusory, and it is difficult for the monk to truly transform and break through to the realm of divine transformation. Yes, tens of thousands of years ago, a Nascent Soul Demon from the Hehuan Sect used this method to break through the realm of divine transformation. The devils name is Yin Jiuxin. ?Chilong Ancestor saw what Wei Tu was thinking. He sneered and replied. However, what Yin Jiuxin did was far less extreme than that of the devil from the overseas cultivation world. Most of the people who harvested yin and replenished yang were monks from the Hehuan Sect... many of the monks outside the Hehuan Sect also made huge profits. Yin Jiuxin? Wei Tu nodded, writing down the name in his mind. Since the backward realm of Da Cang Cultivation Realm has a strange person like Yin Jiuxin who has used it to break through to the realm of gods, it is conceivable that there is certainly no shortage of such examples in overseas Cultivation Realm where the immortal civilization is more prosperous. And those who have the guts to do this... He guessed that there might be no one else but the "Venerable God Transformation" from the Six Sects of Xuan Dao. Venerable Huashen wants these Nascent Soul virgins to be useless. After all, the realms are too different. No matter how much you mend the cauldron, it is difficult to gain much as a monk, but... Venerable Huashen''s family members and disciples need them. Not everyone can break through to the state of becoming a **** in an upright manner. There is no right path, only evil methods can be used. "It''s very simple to verify this. Just ask Luo Mingzhen directly, who took her Yuan Yin away?" The Red Dragon Patriarch gave advice. Its not necessary. ??Wei Tu shook his head and refused. There was no deep hatred between him and Ruyilou. The only "blood hatred" was only with Cao Mi. He is not so arrogant to "break the casserole and get to the bottom of it" and then go against a god-turned-vener hiding in the dark. ?Now, even the Chilong Patriarch has guessed the inside story of this matter, so will some of the top officials of the Six Sects of Xuan Dao be kept in the dark like him? In his opinion, it is possible that the robbing of the Yuanying female cultivators in Ruyi Tower was tacitly approved by the venerables of the six sects of Xuan Dao. It is the secret industry of the Six Sects of Xuan Dao. After all, everyone has relatives, disciples and disciples. No matter how powerful the six Xuan Dao sects are, there will always be some sects that will be in a "weak period" of inactivity. It is always good to have another shortcut that is beneficial to the sects. Otherwise...why didn''t Sect Master Zhu and others take any action against Ruyi Tower after they wiped out Feng Han? Im afraid its not that he doesnt want to, but that he cant. It seems that Fellow Daoist Wei still maintains his original intention and is not blinded by the momentary honor. After knowing Wei Tus attitude towards this, Chilong Patriarchs face became a little more satisfied and he said these words of approval. Obviously, the words he just said "Ask Luo Mingzhen to verify the authenticity" were just his words of temptation. Soon, Wei Tu completed the exchange of opinions with the Chilong Ancestor and finalized the decision that was most beneficial to them. That is- I ignored the matter from then on. ?Just protect the two daughters Cao Mi and Kou Hongying. If that doesn''t work, destroy the Yuanyin of the two women so that Ruyilou can no longer miss Cao Mi and Kou Hongying. As for other female monks in overseas religious circles. What does that have to do with them? Next. Wei Tu did not hide anything, but directly told Fu Zhizhou and the others about these speculations he and the Chilong Patriarch had made. ?The existence of Ruyi Tower indirectly or directly affected him and Fu Zhizhou, Cao Mi, and Kou Hongying. The first-hand information has a great influence on the four of them. ??If Fu Zhizhou and the others didn''t know these "guesses" and rashly went to Ruyi Tower, it would be a real disaster for him. What? The six sects of Xuan Dao are involved? After the words fell, Fu Zhizhou, Cao Mi, and Kou Hongying changed their expressions at first, and then showed signs of rejoicing that they had survived the disaster. Especially Cao Mi. She had previously had the idea of ????revenge on Ruyilou for Patriarch Luo. ??If one or two hundred years later, revenge really comes, it will undoubtedly be the beginning of her misfortune. ?Of course, she had this idea not because she did not want to avenge Patriarch Luo, but because revenge required considerable effort. ?It would be stupid to involve yourself in it for revenge. Its just virgin Yuanyin Cao Mi glanced at Wei Tu subconsciously. She doesnt want to stay in Wulao Mountain all her life, avoiding Ruyi Tower. However, if you want to avoid Ruyi Tower, the best way is to break your body. ?As a female Nascent Soul cultivator, she has her own method of breaking the body, but this will not only waste her Yuanyin, but also cause certain damage to the legal body in a short period of time. So, the best way is to find a Taoist companion. There is only one male cultivator in Wulao Mountain who is worthy of her and acceptable to her, Wei Tu. Just...thinking about Wei Tu''s Taoist companion "Wang Sutai" made her feel quite unhappy. Sharing a Taoist companion with other female cultivators was something she, the master of Ningyue Palace, had never thought of before. Brother Wei Dao, I learned a new dish a few days ago. If brother Wei Dao wants to try it, you can come to my cave... ??Cao Mi secretly gritted his silver teeth and said politely. Standing guard in the cave is a very cruel thing for most monks. How can I get opportunities if I have been living in the cave? Without opportunity, how many years would it take to achieve a breakthrough by just practicing hard? Furthermore, unlike many monks, she still has a great revenge she has yet to avenge. It was impossible for her to stay in Wulaoshan for the rest of her life. New dishes? Wei Tu was startled for a moment. ?Based on his experience, it is not difficult to hear from Cao Mi''s words the verbal hints this woman gave him. It''s just that, having been with Cao Mi for so long, he really treated Cao Mi as a friend. He never thought about breaking through the last layer of relationship with this woman. Its really a bit too familiar. But to this...he couldn''t refuse. Once he refuses, although he and the woman will not immediately turn against each other, the estrangement between them will be inevitable from then on. "Since Junior Sister Cao has this request, then... Wei Mou is naturally willing to go." Wei Tu sighed secretly and agreed. ?Perhaps this matter was just a wild guess on his part. Cao Mi asked him to go to the cave to invite him to taste new dishes. The voice fell. ?Fu Zhizhou and Kou Hongying, who were present, could not help but have a strange look on their faces. They looked at each other silently and did not say anything. ?In their minds, when Wei Tu invited Cao Mi to join the society, Cao Mi was already Wei Tu''s Taoist companion, their "sister-in-law" and "aunt". Otherwise, why did Wei Tudan invite Cao Mi to join, but not other female cultivators or male cultivators? There is no pure friendship between men and women. ?Now, Cao Mi just took advantage of this crisis to take the initiative to break the relationship with Wei Tu. Uncle Wei has been alone for many years, so it would be good to have more Taoist companions. Kou Hongying sighed secretly and thought. ??Cao Mi''s escape route is easy to solve, just find Wei Tu, but she is different, there is no suitable Taoist companion. After the gathering is over. Everyone dispersed one by one. Next, Wei Tu went to Wei Yan''s cave and gave the resources for birthing babies that he had prepared long ago to his only daughter. ?A few years ago, when he and Zhuang Shou destroyed the Gongde Hall, they seized not only spiritual crystals and magic weapons, but also several Infant Transformation Pills from the storage bags of the Gongde Hall cultivators. He and Zhuang Shou divided these Infant Transformation Pills equally. Now, there are as many as three pieces falling into his hands. Previously, although he had planned not to provide too many resources to the Wei Yan siblings on the road, this did not mean that he would not provide key resources to help them. Jie Ying is no better than Jie Dan. The journey is extremely dangerous. You only have the Infant Transformation Pill with you. It is best to lay down the foundation first, and then make a breakthrough after the foundation is stable..." Wei Tu patiently warned. ??The best auxiliary spiritual object for a Golden Elixir monk to transform into an infant is a psychic object plus the Infant Transformation Pill. Huaying Dan, with his current financial resources, is not difficult to obtain. But psychic things are much more difficult. At that time, it was extremely lucky that he was able to obtain a "psychic thing" in the secret realm of Taixu Realm. Also, after breaking through the Nascent Soul, dont move around at will. Unless there is an accident, you must stay in Wulao Mountain... ??Wei Tu further added, telling the story of Ruyilous kidnapping of the Yuanying female cultivator, and asking her to be more careful after she transformed into an infant. That being the case Then Palace Master Cao and Sister Hongying Wei Yan''s heart skipped a beat and she quickly thought of this. ?However, she did not dare to say anything more in front of Wei Tu. After silently suppressing the distracting thoughts in her heart, she sent Wei Tu out of her cave. Different from Wei Yan. At this moment, Wei Tu does not have so much leisure. ?After he left Weiyan Cave Mansion, he was not in a hurry to go to Cao Mi''s Cave Mansion. Instead, he went to Fu Zhizhou''s Cave Mansion first. Ill leave this matter to my fourth brother. Wei Tu bowed his hands, took out two jade boxes from his arms, and placed them on the table. These two jade boxes, one contains the demonic energy of the ancient demon of refining the void, Baochen, and the other contains an elixir bottle. The elixir in this elixir bottle is the same as the elixir he gave to Wei Yan just now. They are both Huaying elixirs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 622： Everything comes naturally, and we fall in love overnight (4k, please subscribe) Chapter 622: Its a matter of course, a night of fun (4k, please subscribe) The foolish brother will not disappoint the trust of the third brother. After accepting the two jade boxes, Fu Zhizhou looked solemn and saluted Wei Tu with his fists clasped. ??Wei Tu came to see him this time to ask him to go to Da Cang Cultivation Realm to see the current situation of the "Wei Clan". Unlike Wei Tu, he only had his only son "Fu Lin", and he also moved his son to cultivate overseas. ?Hence, he is much safer than Wei Tu, and he is not afraid of his enemies in Da Cang Xiu Realm using his blood to induce secret skills to pursue him. After arriving at Da Cangxiujie. ??If the Wei family is fine, then he will give this Infant Transformation Pill to Wei Xiuwen so that Wei Xiuwen can use it to make a breakthrough. If Wei is ill, he will return immediately without staying too long. But even if Xiuwen gets this Infant Transformation Pill, Im afraid theres no hope for Nascent Soul. Fu Zhizhou sighed secretly. Different from Wei Yan. ?After Wei Xiuwen broke through the golden elixir, he indulged in pleasure and was no longer as diligent as when he was practicing in Qi training and foundation building. Decades ago, although Wei Xiuwen had the backbone to face the danger of life and death, he did not shrink back and was willing to stay in the Ying Ding tribe and advance and retreat with his only son Wei Changshou, but this did not affect his journey to immortality. current situation. ?After breaking through the Golden Pill three hundred years ago, Wei Xiuwen has only broken through to the middle stage of the Golden Pill. There is a huge gap between him and his sister who was in the late stage of the Golden Pill. Jin Dan has a life span of eight hundred. ?With Wei Xiuwen''s lifespan, it is almost impossible to reach the peak of the golden elixir and then successfully transform into an infant within more than a hundred years. If parents love their children, they will have far-reaching plans for them. This Infant Transformation Pill, I guess... can only fall on Changshou. Fu Zhizhou shook his head. At this moment, although he felt pity that Wei Xiuwen''s path was hopeless, he did not think that Wei Xiuwen was wrong for "addicting to pleasure" and "marrying a new wife". No one can see the future. Diligent as Wei Yan, without the help of her biological father Wei Tu, there would be no hope of turning into a baby in her life. After seeing that there is no way forward, turn your head, stop, and carefully manage your future generations. This is the normal concept of most monks in the world of immortality. soon. Night is coming quietly. ?Weitu bid farewell to Fu Zhizhou and flew alone to Cao Midong Mansion. Uncle Wei. As soon as they arrived at the edge of Cao Mi Cave Mansion, Frost Fairy, who was wearing a moonlight dress, led several female cultivators from Ningyue Palace to fly across the sky and came forward to greet her. Then, as usual, Frost Fairy led the way and sent Wei Tu into his master''s cave. However, as soon as she entered the cave this time, the Frost Fairy discovered something "abnormal" that was different from the past. Today''s master actually has a blush on his face! You must know that in the eyes of outsiders, including her direct disciple, her master Cao Mi has always maintained a cold attitude and has always been unsmiling. Even though she knew that the relationship between her master and "Uncle Wei" was a little unusual, this was the first time she saw her master meeting Uncle Wei. Could it be that Fairy Frost had a little guess in her mind, but due to the majesty of her elders, it was difficult to prove it through circumstantial evidence. The next moment, she heard what Master Cao Mi said to her to drive away guests. Shuanger, please step back. I still have something to say to you and your uncle, Master Wei. As soon as the words fell, Frost Fairy immediately confirmed her inner guess. Master and Uncle Wei are finally together? The Frost Fairy was happy, but also a little lonely. ?This kind of loneliness is not a feeling, but a loneliness on the immortal path. She is not jealous of her master Cao Mi''s good match. At that time, when Wei Tu was still in the Golden Core realm, he first made friends with her and had a certain friendship with her. Unfortunately, as time passed, it became harder and harder for her to keep up with Wei Tu, and eventually the friendship was transferred to her master Cao Mi. So far, although Wei Tu treats her politely, the way they get along with each other is no longer that of an equal. After the Frost Fairy resigned. In the huge cave, only Wei Tu and Cao Mi were left. "This is the shark fin soup I made. Brother Wei Dao can try it." Cao Mi took the initiative to stir up the topic and said. As she spoke, she waved her jade sleeve, and instantly there was a pottery cup on the jade table where Wei Tu was. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that maybe he was overthinking, and Cao Mi had no such thoughts. ??Becoming a Taoist couple with a female monk who is not related by blood is a good way to deepen the mutual relationship, but the key to the problem is that he... already has Wang Sutai. The position of head wife has been taken away by Wang Sutai. So, now it is difficult for him to promise other female nuns positions. ?Three wives and four concubines are the norm for powerful male cultivators. ??But with Cao Mis excellence, how could he be willing to be his concubine? Concubine is an insult to an excellent female nun. ? And he didn''t want to waste his brain energy and get in trouble because of the jealousy between the two women in the future. He doesn''t mind the wind, flowers, snow and moon, but if it affects the road, it is not what he wants. This shark fin soup is a spiritual meal cooked by a third-level sea shark monster that I recently hunted a few days ago, using its shark fin and a few blood ginseng plants... It has the effect of nourishing qi and blood. ??Cao Mi smiled slightly and spoke slowly, deliberately adding emphasis to the second half of the sentence. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s heart skipped a beat. He no longer deceived himself, and understood that the new dishes Cao Mi had invited him to taste at the Yishe gathering were not that simple. Junior sister Cao, the spiritual meal made at home tastes good. You can discuss it if you have the opportunity. ?Weitu calmed down distracting thoughts and gave reminders. ?While in the secret realm of Zunwang Palace, Cao Mi saw Mrs. Jin and her daughter with his own eyes, and spent some time with Mrs. Jin and her daughter. The voice fell. ?? Cao Mi still had a smile on his face and did not "correct his mistakes when he knew they were wrong". Brother Wei Dao, have you known me longer, or Junior Sister Wang, have you known me longer? ?? Cao Mi walked to Wei Tu, raised his hand lightly, picked up the lid of the soup cup, stirred the soup, and asked casually. I have known Junior Sister Cao for a long time. Wei Tu shook his head and answered. Hearing this, Cao Mi immediately knew that his previous guess was not wrong - Wei Tu and Wang Sutai were only in a political marriage and their relationship was not close. Otherwise, why would Mrs. Jin have more conversations with Wei Tu when they were at Zunwang Palace, while Wang Sutai would have very few conversations with Wei Tu. This time, I invite Brother Wei Dao to enter the cave for only one purpose, and that is to ask Brother Wei Dao to help me transform Yuan Yin As for the title, I dont care about it. After today, you and I will still be Taoist friends in the charity society, helping each other. ??Cao Mi held Wei Tu''s arm, stared at Wei Tu with his clear eyes like moonlight, and confided his heart. "What? Not seeking status?" Wei Tu couldn''t believe that Cao Mi was willing to make such a sacrifice. After all, she was the most powerful female palace mistress in the Kang Kingdom. She was inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people. "Does Brother Wei Dao think that I am the kind of vulgar woman who wastes her career for the sake of personal love?" ??Cao Mi''s face showed pride, and he chuckled. This time, she invited Wei Tu to enter the cave. Although she had some thoughts of prying into the corner of Wang Sutai, these were just some of her distracting thoughts and not her real intention. ?Her real intention is to lose her virginity as soon as possible to avoid the threat of Ruyi Tower, and then seek opportunities in the overseas cultivation world to strengthen herself, take revenge, and fulfill her immortal wish of "ascension to the spiritual world". ?These immortal wishes, although very lofty and elusive, are exactly what she pursues hard. It was Wei who looked at Junior Sister Cao by mistake. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s knot in his heart completely disappeared. He nodded slightly with a look of appreciation on his face. ?At that time, a large part of the reason why he was willing to travel with Cao Mi was because Cao Mi was not mediocre, clean and tidy, and his character would not hold him back. Now, this soup...Brother Wei Dao, are you willing to drink it? ?? Cao Mi''s face was slightly red, he walked to Wei Tu''s side, gritted his teeth and sat in Wei Tu''s arms, took the initiative to raise the spoon, scooped some soup, and sent it to Wei Tu''s mouth. ?Wei Tu, who was so warm and relieved, did not refuse. He put his arms around the waist of the beauty in his arms, caressed her carefully, and felt her snow-like skin. Shao Qing, as the amount of soup on the table dwindled, Cao Mi, who was in Wei Tu''s arms, also took off his skirts one by one, revealing his pure white clothes and the jade body hidden inside... The two people''s lips and teeth touched, and they embraced each other. At the beginning, Cao Mi was still a little stiff, but as time passed, he couldn''t help but become more charming. At this time, Wei Tu also discovered that he was not as familiar with Cao Mi as he thought before. A few days later. The entangled two parties finally woke up from the state of dual cultivation. Grown a lot. Wei Tu looked inside his Dantian and saw that his Nascent Soul Body had grown by half an inch, and his face became more joyful. The Yuan Ying''s cultivation level is higher, and it is more difficult to improve. ?This time, practicing double cultivation with Cao Mi was enough for him to reduce the hard work of nearly thirty years of cultivation. This is pretty good. You must know that monks like him in the late Nascent Soul stage consume a huge amount of spiritual energy every day. ?His thirty years of hard work are no less than the hundreds of years of hard work in the early Yuanying and middle Yuanying periods. Junior sister Cao has also improved to a small level. ?The golden light flashed in Wei Tu''s eyes, and he took a look and saw Cao Mi sleeping lazily on the bed. ?Although he has lost Yuanyang long ago, his realm is much higher than that of Cao Mi. In addition, Cao Mi, who is a fourth-level body refiner and cultivates with him, has gained no less benefits than him. However, the benefits of dual cultivation are often the best the first time, and will be almost non-existent if repeated a few times. Unless like the magic way of "picking yang and replenishing yin" or "taking yin and replenishing yang". Brother Wei Dao Cao Mi, who was sleeping under the influence of Wei Tu, woke up immediately. Lying on Wei Tu''s lap, she looked at Wei Tu with an expression full of tenderness and sweetness, and her pretty face was still red. ?But soon, she couldn''t help but frown, and couldn''t help but scream in pain. ? There is no other reason. Wei Tus fourth-level magic body can tear apart strong men of the same level. Even if Wei Tu takes pity on her in the process, it is difficult for her body to withstand it easily. Thank you so much, Brother Wei Dao. Shaoqing, Cao Mi remembered the previous agreement. After she said this sentence in a cold tone, she immediately adjusted her breath, calmed down the soft colors on her face, and at the same time raised her jade hand, she put on a new color of the same trousers. dress. After doing this, Cao Mi immediately returned to his previous cold demeanor. Of course, if you are a careful person in the Yuanying realm, you will definitely find that Cao Mi is very different from before. The aura on his body no longer has the "pure Yin Yuan" before. ?This scene is expected. So, Wei Tu did not have too many surprises. Its just thatafter seeing this, he couldnt help but subconsciously think of another female nun who had had physical contact with him. ??This female cultivator also turned against him and called him "Wei Yaozha". Shaked his head, Wei Tu stopped thinking about it. Like Cao Mi, he also took out a new pair of clothes from his storage bag and put them on again. Then, he took out a bottle of elixir from the storage bag, handed it to Cao Mi, and said: These are some elixirs from the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Wei has no use for them anymore, so I gave them to Junior Sister Cao. After saying this, Wei Tu didn''t stay long. He kissed Cao Mi''s forehead and left quietly. Its always different ?Looking at Wei Tu''s leaving figure, Cao Mi showed a smile, his clear eyes were shining, he no longer had the cold fairy attitude before, and he secretly said happily. Lets change it to the past. ?Although Wei Tu was kind to her, he would not give her the elixir for free. He would mostly pay attention to equal exchange. Today, among the four members of Yishe... Only Fu Zhizhou received real funding from Wei Tu. But a large part of the reason for this move was that Wei Tu could not use those magic resources. ?Even from her perspective, as the mistress of Ningyue Palace, Wei Tu cultivated Fu Zhizhou with the idea of ??treating him as a "dead soldier". The person you sleep with is always different... Cao Mi''s eyes were soft and he caressed his face. After leaving Cao Midong Mansion. ?Wei Tu was not in a hurry to leave Wulao Mountain. He stayed in Wulao Mountain and waited patiently for news about Fu Zhizhou. With Fu Zhizhou''s escape speed, it would take up to a year to travel back and forth between the two major cultivation realms. At this moment, there are still three full years before Luqiu Qingfeng''s succession ceremony. In terms of time, he still has plenty of time. Hongying has harmed her legal body A few days later, after meeting Kou Hongying, Wei Tu sensed the hidden wounds in Kou Hongying''s body and the pure Yin Yuan dissipated in his body. ?It was not difficult for him to guess that this was a choice Kou Hongying made for her own safety. It''s okay for Cao Mi, I can still find him. In Wulao Mountain, there is no other Nascent Soul male cultivator that Kou Hongying likes. ?Seeing this, Wei Tu sighed and started refining elixirs himself. He made several "Guyin Pills" and gave them to Kou Hongying so that he could use them to recuperate his injuries. Time passes slowly. A year and a half later. Fu Zhizhou returned to Wulaoshan as promised. ?However, unlike the calm look on his face when he left, Fu Zhizhou''s face at this time deliberately suppressed his anger. Shengyashan broke the contract! They captured the people left behind by the Wei family. Xiuwen and Changshou... are now imprisoned in Shengya Mountain. ?Among the four brothers, he and Wei Tu have the closest relationship, while Fu Lin and Wei Yan have some possibilities... So, he has long regarded Wei Yan and his sister as his heirs. ?Now, after seeing Wei Xiuwen and his son being imprisoned in Shengya Mountain, one can imagine his anger. (End of this chapter) Chapter 623： One hundred and five gods, meeting Dugu Tian (4k4, please subscribe Chapter 623: One hundred and five gods, meeting Dugu Tian (4k4, please subscribe) The reason why Shengyashan broke the contract was because that old guy Ding Lezheng broke through to the state of becoming a god. Fu Zhizhou did not beat around the bush and directly explained the root cause of all these changes. ?Only Ding Le is breaking through to become a god, so he is not afraid of the revenge of Nascent Soul monks like them. Ding Le is turning into a god? Hearing this, there was not much surprise on Wei Tu''s face. According to what Ancestor Chilong said. Ding Lezheng has been stuck in the quasi-deity realm for a long time. He is only one step away from breaking through to the deity realm. Just as it happened, the secret realm of Zunwang Palace opened decades ago, giving Ding Lezheng this opportunity. The three main palaces of Zunwang Palace, Suomo Hall, Yebing Hall, and Chuanfa Pavilion, have opened two main palaces this time. The opportunity to lock down the Demon Hall was exclusively enjoyed by him. ??And after the Yebing Palace was opened by the demonic cultivators... Although the demonic cultivators had the upper hand, it was not unimaginable for Ding Lezheng, as the number one person on the right path, to get some opportunities here. The time has come for his breakthrough! ??If not, he would not have gone there in person a year and a half ago, but would have sent Fu Zhizhou back to Da Cang Cultivation Realm to take a look at the changes there. Third brother, what should we do now? Is it to save Xiuwen, live a long life, or... ?Fu Zhizhou asked, cupping his hands. ?In this matter, although he was furious, he was also sensible and knew that the current Shengya Mountain was definitely not an existence that could be shaken by the cultivators of their righteous society. ?However, if Wei Tu speaks out, he will not be afraid to break into this dragon''s pond and tiger''s den. In the past, Wei Tu was willing to save Fu Lin and sacrificed his life to break into the branch of Hehuan Sect and kill the ancestor Ning Yan. Today, he is the same. Bear it. It would be unwise for you or me to do this. Weitu shook his head to show his attitude. Then, he analyzed the situation and said: "Besides, Xiuwen and Changshou... are not in danger now. As long as Ding Lezheng does not kill me with his own hands, Xiuwen and Changshou''s lives will always be safe." "Tolerate?" ?Hearing this, Fu Zhizhou sighed softly, and the look on his face suddenly became much more desolate. It is indeed a wise move to endure all this. ?However, how long do you have to endure it before its over? After I break through to the late Nascent Soul stage, I will take the risk to save my cultivation and longevity. After thinking for a moment, Fu Zhizhou made up his mind and said in a deep voice. ??Although Wei Xiuwen and his son would not be extinct if Wei Xiuwen and his son were not saved, Wei Xiuwen and his son were Wei Tu''s only sons and grandsons, and their significance to Wei Tu was unmatched by other Wei clan members. ?As a sworn brother, he could not sit back and watch Wei Xiuwen and his son being imprisoned until death, and would be unable to escape for the rest of their lives. Its just thatjust when he had this idea of ??being lonely and courageous, he heard Wei Tu say a time, a specific time of patience. One hundred and fifty years later. Brother Fool will definitely return to Da Cang Cultivation Realm to avenge this incident personally. Wei Tu said lightly. There was no residual emotion in his words, and his tone was extremely calm. One hundred and fifty years? ?Fu Zhizhou was stunned. He knew that his sworn brother always paid attention to planning before making decisions, and would never act on impulse. Not to mention, Wei Xiuwen and his son were imprisoned in Shengya Mountain and even killed... This was something they had already predicted when they moved overseas to cultivate the world. "Is it possible that Third Brother...will break through to become a god?" Suddenly, Fu Zhizhou thought of a possibility, and his face became slightly excited. ?However, he did not ask more about this, but buried this guess deep in his heart. After all, it was related to Wei Tu''s foundation. No matter how much he was a brother, he could not ask more questions. "Okay! One hundred and fifty years later, I will accompany my third brother on this trip." Fu Zhizhou nodded and said firmly. As Fu Zhizhou guessed. One hundred and fifty years is indeed the shortest time Wei Tu estimates for himself to break through to the realm of divine transformation. At first, when he broke through to the late Nascent Soul stage, he estimated that the time it would take for him to break through to become a **** was four hundred years. But during this period, with the gains from killing Li Donghai and the ransacking of the Gongde Palace... With a huge wealth, this time can be shortened by half. Not long ago, Cao Mi''s pure Yin Yuan was taken away, which reduced his hard work for thirty years. But it is still not easy to achieve a successful breakthrough within 150 years. After leaving Wulao Mountain, Wei Tu thought to himself as he hurried on. The time it takes to cultivate to the point where you are about to break through the realm of spiritual transformation is very different from the time it takes to cultivate to the point where you have realized the realm of spiritual transformation and successfully stabilized your cultivation. The latter will take at least several more years, or even decades. Therefore, if you want to reach the realm of divine transformation as soon as possible... Luqiu Qingfengs Yuan Yin is almost indispensable. Wei Tus eyes flashed slightly and he squinted. Previously, he only regarded it as an unexpected joy that Lu Qiu Qingfeng was forced by the situation to "sacrifice" for him, but now, he is bound to get this benefit. One hundred and fifty years. This time point was not something he said casually, but the day he estimated Wei Xiuwen''s life would end. In the world of immortality, there are many ways to prolong life. ?With these one hundred and fifty years of cultivation time, although Wei Xiuwen is not destined to be on the path to immortality and it will be difficult to break through to the Nascent Soul realm, he can still stay in the world for a few more years. A few days later. ?Wei Tu rushed to Yuanjun Island. At this time, there was only about a year left before Luqiu Qingfeng''s succession ceremony as king. There was a lot of joy inside and outside Yuanjun Island. Somewhat prosperous. Is the foundation building successful? ??Wei Tu returned to the enshrinement hall cave and saw the foundation-building skills of Xu Yuqi who came to welcome him, and there was some approval on his face. ?With the resources he donated, it is not a surprise that this woman has successfully broken through from Qi training to the early stage of foundation building within two years. What really impressed him was that this woman''s magic power was much purer than that of monks of the same level. This was enough to prove that this woman was meditating diligently and was not just a parasite who only knew how to take pills. Then, he gave Xu Yuqi a few pointers based on the level of Yuanying Daxiu. Mainly point out the errors and omissions in this woman''s execution of the exercises. ?Under his golden eyes that looked at the sun, Xu Yuqi''s whole body was almost uncovered, and every part of his meridians was carefully observed by him. Thank you, ancestor. After a moment, Xu Yuqi bowed to express his thanks, his pretty face hanging down slightly feeling hot. Just now, when Patriarch Wei gave her instructions, although there was no lewdness in his behavior, his behavior was too intimate, which made her have random thoughts. Next time, Ill ask some female nuns to teach you. Wei Tu noticed Xu Yuqi''s embarrassment and said casually. Practice is more personal. ??As a male cultivator, it was really not appropriate for him to teach Xu Yuqi. Furthermore, he did not have the time or leisure to systematically bring in a "personal disciple". At this time, giving advice is more out of interest. As for these female nuns... they are not hard to find either. ?He is in charge of the Hall of Merit and Virtue, so he can just find a few disciples in the hall. However- After finishing his words, Xu Yuqi was not happy with Wei Tu''s "mercy", but knelt down slightly nervously. My servant is my ancestors soul servant. If I have too much contact with outside monks, I will inevitably leak information, which will be detrimental to my ancestor. My servant is willing to stay in the cave and serve my ancestor. Hearing this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but be surprised. ??He didn''t know what Bai Zhi had taught Xu Yuqi in the decades since he left the cave to make this girl so obedient and submissive. But he is not opposed to this either. ?Xu Yuqi''s statement is enough to prove that he is indeed a good soul servant by his side. He said no more, waved his hand, and asked Xu Yuqi to retreat. After Xu Yuqi retired. He grabbed it with one hand and took out a secret letter with the Luqiu Qingfeng logo from the entrance of the cave. Dugutian has arrived Soon, Wei Tu saw the key information in the first line of the letter. He continued to read. Then, I saw the news that Senior Brother Dugutian "Xu Wansun" had arrived with him. This made him frown. ?In the Jishan Sects information, Dugutian, the fourth disciple of Master Tong, has a gentle personality and is relatively easy to talk to. But his senior brother, Xu Wansun, was quite violent. ?This person once had a record of killing a faction in anger. In other words. ??He approached Dugu Tian to discuss breaking off the engagement with Lu Qiu Qingfeng. Even if he persuaded Dugu Tian, ??it would not be easy for him to go through Xu Wansun''s level. After all, the relationship between brothers is one of both glory and disgrace. Seeing that Dugu Tian broke off the engagement without stopping, after returning to Xiaohuan Palace, Xu Wansun, the senior brother, would inevitably be punished. This is all to be expected. Lets just talk about it first. Even if you fail, dont worry too much. Wei Tu shook his head and thought to himself. As a senior member of the Jishan Sect, he did not need to pay too much attention to Xiao Huan Gong''s attitude. ?His only one mission is to destroy the marriage between the "Luqiu Clan" and Xiao Huan Palace, an affiliated force of the Jishan Sect. ?Now, Luqiu Qingfeng has stood with him, and it is only a matter of time before the marriage between the two parties is destroyed. At this time, he approached Dugu Tian to discuss the matter, just to reduce the influence and better maintain the status of Lu Qiu Qingfeng after regretting the marriage. After thinking about everything. Wei Tu didn''t hesitate too much. He left the cave and went directly to see Luqiu Qingfeng. After asking the woman to express her position again, he went to meet Dugutian who was temporarily staying in the palace of the Luqiu clan. ?Dugutian is not as overbearing as his name. He looks about thirty years old, has a dignified appearance and elegant temperament, very much like an ordinary master. Steady and mature! This was the first impression that Dugu Tian left on Wei Tu. After all, it is impossible for people to marry someone who has an out-of-the-way personality and serious flaws. Do you two have an old relationship? Are you specifically asking me to be lenient? ?After knowing the purpose of Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s visit, Dugu Tian was not as easy to talk to as rumored. He was stunned for a moment, and then sneered and said these ironic words. Senior Brother Dugu "It''s my fault, junior sister, for not telling me about this earlier." Luqiu Qingfeng kept her posture very low and took the initiative to accept punishment. ?Although she had previously planned to force Dugu Tian to make concessions with the "done deal", it was impossible for her to do so in front of Dugu Tian at this moment. Junior sister? Dugutian sneered again. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Hi ?Seeing that Dugu Tian refused to give in, Wei Tu frowned and immediately spoke. Fellow Taoist Dugu, are you bullying me, the leader of the Jishan sect? He said coldly. The voice fell. ?Dugu Tian was immediately startled. After all, it stands to reason that he was the victim at this moment. How could Wei Tu question him? What do you mean by this? Dugutian was not carried away by his anger. He had a stable character and was always favored by his master, Venerable Tong. "Fellow Daoist Dugu, the Luqiu clan is a subordinate force of our sect. As the future leader of the country, Luqiu Qingfeng, your sect did not inform my sect in advance about her engagement and made a hasty decision, which is not in line with the norm." ?Weitu has a business-like attitude. Previously, when he was discussing with Luqiu Qingfeng, he said that he wanted to talk to Dugutian first: First, because Luqiu Qingfeng is Dugutian''s nominal fiance. If he uses immoral means to force Dugutian to break off the engagement with Yanhao, it will be no less than a great shame and humiliation for Dugutian. By then, he would undoubtedly have greatly offended Dugu Tian and even Xiao Huan Gong, the god-transforming force. This is what he doesn''t want. The second reason is that he also has the "great righteousness" in hand that restricts the marriage between the Xiaohuangong and Luqiu clans. Talk to him, it will be beneficial to him but not harmful. After all, he would not place his hope on Dugutian''s kindness. ?Now, since Dugutian doesnt give him face, he naturally wont give him face either. I dont know the Huiji Mountain Sect Hearing this, Dugu Tians face suddenly turned ugly. Marriage is different from marriage. The former is a matter of mutual affection between you and me. No matter how different the factions are, as long as the forces are not life-and-death enemies, there is no reason to be hindered. But the latter ?? inevitably contains political attributes. ? ? Xiao Huan Gong did not know in advance that he would meet the Jishan sect, the "Shangzong" of the Luqiu clan, which was indeed unreasonable and a mistake. ?However, it was not that Xiao Huan Gong did not expect this, but that Xiao Huan Gong originally planned to use his and Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s "love" to promote this "marriage". ?Now, Luqiu Qingfeng has rebelled against the enemy, and what was supposed to be a definite "love between the two" has turned into a "marriage between two major forces"... The Jishan Sect naturally has a reason to intervene. Suppose he rejects Wei Tus question today. ?Then tomorrow, the affiliated forces under Xiao Huan Palace will probably be taken away by the Jishan Sect immediately. This Wei Tu should not be underestimated... Under the questioning, Dugu Tian quickly restrained his anger and began to think about how to properly handle this political conflict between the two factions. He looked away from Wei Tu, the "adulterer", and looked at Luqiu Qingfeng. Luqiu Qingfeng, is this your intention, or is it the intention of your Luqiu clan? Dugutian began to apply pressure. ?He was unable to refute Wei Tu''s words, but it was more than enough to deal with Lu Qiu Qingfeng. Although Lu Qiu Qingfeng was equal to him in terms of cultivation and his status in Xiao Huan Palace was not much different, this time he spoke on behalf of Xiao Huan Palace and on behalf of Lord Tong to question Lu The Qiu clan and Lu Qiu Qingfeng. No matter how bold Luqiu Qingfeng is, can she openly violate the will of Lord Tong? "this" Hearing this, Luqiu Qingfeng''s pink face turned slightly pale, and she didn''t know how to answer this. She knew that once she obeyed Dugutian''s words, Wei Tu would be put at a disadvantage. On the other hand, if she disobeys Dugu Tian, ??she will inevitably break away from the Luqiu clan and give up her current glory and wealth. Before coming here, although she had made a firm determination to Wei Tu and could give up everything for this, she did not want to make such an easy decision until it was absolutely necessary. ?In addition, if she fails to answer well, it will also be a catastrophic harm to the Luqiu family. Even though she has done many evil things to the Luqiu clan, such as murdering Luqiu Jinyuan, etc., she still doesnt want her mother clan to be implicated in this. Fellow Wei Dao, help me... Luqiu Qingfeng looked at Wei Tu with a look of help. Hearing this, Wei Tu nodded and immediately spoke for Lu Qiu Qingfeng. "Fellow Taoist Dugu, this is a matter between you and me. It would be ridiculous to put pressure on the Luqiu clan." He brought the topic back to Xiao Huan Gong, who did not know that the Huiji Mountain Sect had entered into a marriage alliance with the Luqiu Clan. ?????????????????????????? Dugu Tian couldnt avoid talking about it all the time. ?This matter is related to the diplomacy between the two factions. Although it is just a trivial matter for Master Tong, for his disciple, it cannot be dealt with casually. Five days later. How about I give an explanation to Palace Master Wei? Dugutian gritted his teeth and used the dragging technique. Five days? Hearing this, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows slightly, not knowing whether to agree or refuse. He knew the trap. ?Five days are enough for Dugu Tian to borrow the ultra-distance teleportation array and go back and forth to Xiaohuan Palace. ?After he knew the "leadership" attitude of Lord Tong, his righteous persecution method would be difficult to be effective again. It is impossible for the two major Huashen sects to go to war over a small "Luqiu Qingfeng" or "Luqiu clan". But in this matter, Xiaohuangong''s "persecution" of the Luqiu clan was absolutely real. That is to say The longer it takes, the more detrimental it will be to Luqiu Qingfeng. Unless he can also invite Venerable Han Yue to die... But lets not talk about how difficult it is to invite Venerable Han Yue. Just for Lu Qiu Qingfeng, it costs so much, which is not what he is willing to bear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 624： Qingfeng pleads guilty, Dugu loses (4k4, please subscribe) Chapter 624 Qingfeng pleads guilty, Dugu loses (4k4, please subscribe) But right now. An unexpected scene occurred for Wei Tu. ?Luqiu Qingfeng, who was standing next to him, no longer remained silent. The woman first raised her head, glanced at Dugu Tian, ??and said: "This time, Senior Brother Dugu does not need to explain to Palace Master Wei, I just need to explain myself to Palace Master Wei." Then she turned to look at him and slowly stood down. bye. The lord of the lower sect, Lu Qiu Qingfeng, is guilty. I hope that the upper sect will punish him and not have any more trouble with Xiaohuangong. The voice fell. In an instant, the living room of the cave was silent for a few breaths, the atmosphere was frozen to the freezing point, and you could hear a needle drop. ?This sentence seems to be Luqiu Qingfeng''s "confession", but in fact, it is Luqiu Qingfeng''s "side". ??He sided with the Jishan Sect and Wei Tu''s side, answering Dugutian''s previous question. One person took on all the sins! Luqiu Qingfeng, are you sure? ?Seeing Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s determination, Dugu Tian''s face, which had just been put under pressure, couldn''t help but change slightly. He suppressed his anger, stared into Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s eyes, and asked word for word. ?With his knowledge, how could he fail to hear the other purpose of Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s words just now? He is applying for political asylum to Wei Tu. Pleas guilty? What''s the use of confessing? ?Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng were originally adulterers. Lu Qiu Qingfeng confessed to the Jishan Sect. As a high-ranking member of the Jishan Sect, could Wei Tu have the heart to punish and whip Luqiu Qingfeng? ?In addition, after Luqiu Qingfeng confessed... ?His dragging tactics were in vain. ??He delayed for five days because he planned to return to the clan to ask for instructions from Venerable Tong. With Venerable Tong''s prestige, he could directly overwhelm the doubts raised by Wei Tu on behalf of the Jishan faction about the "marriage" between the two major forces at this time. Doubts are not the same as facts. Between ? ?, there is the possibility of whether or not. But now, Luqiu Qingfeng has overturned the table! After this woman confessed her crime, she directly confirmed that the marriage was a mutual marriage between the Luqiu clan and Xiaohuangong... What was the point of asking Master Tong for instructions? No matter how strong Lord Tong is and no matter how much he protects him, can he still change this established outcome? Im confirmed. Hearing this, Lu Qiu Qingfeng did not hesitate. She closed her eyes slightly, sighed secretly, and nodded in response. Two years ago, when Wei Tu came to see her, she was afraid of the death threats from Wei Tu and the Jishan Party, so after thinking about it, she decided to bet on Wei Tu and refuse the marriage. During this period, her will was not firm. I thought that after breaking off the engagement, I could keep the prosperity of the Luqiu clan without offending Xiao Huan Gong too much. But just now, after being put under pressure by Dugu Tian, ??she completely understood in her heart that she had no room for mediation... she could only go to the dark side. Betting on Wei Tu is her only choice now. She doesnt know who is stronger and which is weaker among the two major deity-transforming sects, Jishan Sect and Xiaohuan Palace, but she knows that among the husbands she can choose, Wei Tus deity-transforming potential is higher than Dugutian! ?Now, just like the ancestors of the Luqiu clan, she bet that the young master would become a master, she put everything on Wei Tu. Dugutian was silent. He had to choose silence. ?At this point, no matter how powerful his background is and how eloquent he is, it will be difficult for Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng to "break their defenses." Without it, when Lu Qiu Qingfeng is willing to "confess" and give up everything, what can he threaten this woman with? Slaughter the Luqiu clan? You must know that the Luqiu clan is the benefactor of his master Tong Zun. He can ask Tong Zun to put pressure on the Luqiu clan, but it is absolutely impossible to ask Tong Zun to massacre the Luqiu clan. This idea was not something he would even dare to mention in front of Master Tong. There are only two "mother clans" of Venerable Tong. And there are more than ten disciples. After thinking about this, Dugutian turned his attention to Wei Tu. ?At this point, the only person he can vent his anger on is Wei Tu, the "adulterer". If he goes to bully Lu Qiu Qingfeng, even if he wins, it will be difficult to win back any face. "Master Wei, how about a fight between you and me? If you win, I will put this past the past and will not pursue the matter further. I will also be willing to return to my clan and voluntarily cancel this marriage." "If you lose, today... I will pretend that you have never been here, and the wedding will be held as usual." Dugutian pondered for a moment and said in a concentrated voice. ??He had brief information about Wei Tu in his mind. He knew that Wei Tu was in the "middle stage of Nascent Soul" and that more than ten years ago, he used the power of a talisman to kill a seriously injured strong man in the late stage of Nascent Soul. ?Although this achievement is considered brilliant, it is still not enough for a disciple of his venerable master. He is strong in all aspects. He is not afraid of "lucky people" like Wei Tu. However, Wei Tu seemed to know what he was thinking, and after he made the request for a battle, he shook his head and refused. Before Wei joined the Jishan Sect, he was just a casual cultivator in the outer sea area. His foundation is far different from that of fellow Taoist Dugu, and his current state is not as good as..." So, I dare not accept the challenge. ?Wei Tu excused himself. Hearing this, even though Dugu Tian was still angry, he couldn''t help but nodded secretly, thinking that what Wei Tu said was absolutely right, and that he was indeed a bit pushy. Fundamentally, Wei Tu is inferior to him. In terms of realm, Wei Tu is not as good as him. Other magical weapons, supernatural powers and other fighting methods are probably far inferior to him. If you challenge him to fight, defeat is almost inevitable. I would like to declare myself a cultivator and fight with the Lord of the Palace Guard at the middle stage of Nascent Soul! Dugutian thought for a moment and then said. After self-proclaimed cultivation, even if Wei Tu is not as good as him, he still has some possibility of winning. However, what surprised Dugu Tian was that even though he made this concession, Wei Tu still refused and was unwilling to fight him and make this bet. At this moment, Dugutian could no longer hold back his anger. He tossed his sleeves and cursed angrily from the main seat: "This won''t work, and that won''t work either. Master of the Palace Guard, are you still a man?" Insult about it. Wei Tu''s expression did not change, and he still looked calm and composed. He bowed his hands, said goodbye to Dugu Tian, ??and then walked out of the cave alone. ?Although Luqiu Qingfeng on the side reacted half a beat late, after reacting, she followed Wei Tu step by step. ?Seeing this scene, Dugu Tian suddenly understood why Wei Tu refused to agree to the bet and fought with him. Without it, he would have been completely defeated. Since Luqiu Qingfeng''s heart has been firmly bound by Wei Tu, what can she gain from fighting with him? Get the tolerance of Xiao Huan Gong? Is he letting things go? Whats the use of that? At most, Lu Qiu Qingfeng can only continue to sit as the leader of the Donghua Demon Kingdom without having to take political asylum and "please excuse" and hide in the Jishan Sect. But unfortunately, Lu Qiu Qingfeng had already expressed his willingness to give up all this for Wei Tu. ?Now, for the sake of this mere glory, let Wei Tu risk losing Luqiu Qingfeng and fight with him...How could the Master of the Merit Hall of the Jishan Sect be so stupid? This guy is quite intelligent and magnanimous...Maybe I am too persistent... Dugu Tian took a deep look at Wei Tu''s back and sighed in his heart. It''s not that he doesn''t understand that Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng came to him specifically to tell him about this matter - "before the matter gets too big, so as not to embarrass him", it''s just that he couldn''t bear the words just now. ?Now, after having an enmity with Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng, he has very few options to choose from. Either give up or continue to take revenge. But he is not the kind of person who is narrow-minded and has an extremely strong desire for revenge. After all, Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng also frankly disclosed this matter to him. But as he continued to think about it. I saw a burst of extremely strong mana fluctuations suddenly erupting at the entrance of his cave. Its senior brother! Dugutian''s expression changed slightly, and he understood that his senior brother "Xu Wansun" had taken action on his behalf. Just now, when he used the dragging technique to use "five days" to fend off Wei Tu, he used Xiao Huan Palace''s communication tool to contact his senior brother "Xu Wansun" and asked him to come here to put pressure on Wei Tu together. , Luqiu Qingfeng, so that he could gain the upper hand. But I never thought about it. ??Elder brother Xu Wansun came a step late and happened to bump into Wei Tu and Luqiu Qingfeng who were leaving the cave after the negotiation. According to his "instructions", they had a conflict with these two people. Elder brother is a powerful quasi-god-transformer. With the strength of Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng, it is extremely difficult to resist him. Dugutian thought to himself secretly. ?Originally, he was still hesitating whether to reduce the big issue to small and forgive Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng. But now, with the action of senior brother Xu Wansun, the deal is done and he doesn''t need to think too much. However- At this moment, he suddenly sensed a mountain-like aura of Nascent Soul, which resisted the fluctuations in the mana of his senior brother Xu Wansun and rivaled it. "There are clearly only three people outside the door. This can''t be the aura of Lu Qiu Qingfeng. Could it be... Wei Tu?" Dugutians consciousness swept away and he was instantly shocked. ?He never expected that Wei Tu, whom he regarded as a coward, would have such a strong foundation and strength. ?At the late stage of Nascent Soul, compete against the powerful quasi-god transformation! At this moment, there was burning pain on his face, and he wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl into. ?Now, although he does not think that he is not Wei Tu''s opponent, when he remembers that he once said that he is willing to proclaim himself a cultivator and fight against Wei Tu... No matter how indifferent he is, he can''t help but blush, knowing what big words he was talking about at that time. Dugu Tian was not the only one who was also shocked. ??There is also Luqiu Qingfeng beside Wei Tu, and... Luqiu Yeming and Luqiu Renwang were attracted by the aftermath of the fight. ??The former, although he knew early on that Wei Tu''s realm had reached the late Nascent Soul stage, he never thought that Wei Tu''s strength would be comparable to that of a powerful Quasi-Transformation God in an instant. The latter is simply unbelievable. You must know that before, the two of them had always believed that Wei Tu was just a lucky worshiper from the Luqiu clan, and later became a high-ranking member of the Jishan Sect by luck. The realm does not come out of thin air. When this son joined our Luqiu clan a hundred years ago, his realm was estimated to be at the peak of the middle Nascent Soul stage, or the late Nascent Soul stage It is very possible that he was found by Qingfeng, the killer who killed Luqiu Jinyuan! deep inside the forbidden area of ????the Luqiu clan. The king of Luqiu people looked at the battlefield with deep eyes. Luqiu Jinyuan''s death seemed to have nothing to do with Luqiu Qingfeng, who was in seclusion within the clan, but both he and Luqiu Qingfeng''s biological father "Luxiu Yeming" knew... This matter was most likely related to Luqiu Qingfeng. After all, after Luqiu Jinyuan died, only Luqiu Qingfeng, as a competitor, benefited the most. ?Now, the sudden surge in Weitu''s combat power has undoubtedly confirmed their suspicion. ?However, what is surprising is that at this moment, their eyes did not have murderous intent towards Wei Tu, but instead showed a hint of appreciation and surprise. This is not because they are cold-hearted. ??But the two of them did not have a close relationship with Luqiu Jinyuan, the prince of the common line. The reason why Luqiu Jinyuan was valued and cultivated was that his talent was ahead of all his direct descendants. In terms of true feelings, Luqiu Qingfeng, the royal daughter of the direct lineage, naturally concerned the two of them more. Now, Luqiu Qingfeng has brought back Wei Tu, whose qualifications are far superior to Luqiu Jinyuan, back to the clan. It''s too late for them to be happy. "Later, if Wei Tu can''t stop Xu Wansun, please ask Uncle Wang to come out personally and help him once." Luqiu Yeming squinted his eyes and said. Although Xiaohuangong was close to the Luqiu clan, between Xu Wansun and Wei Tu, he was more willing to favor Wei Tu. At this time, although he didn''t know why Xu Wansun suddenly fought with Wei Tu, he could tell that the relationship between Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng was unusual. Because of this relationship, and the potential and strength Wei Tu showed at this time, he was naturally willing to favor Wei Tu. ?In addition, in Wei Tu, he saw another possibility for the Luqiu clan to get along with the Jishan Sect and Xiaohuangong. The reason why "two boats with one foot" will capsize is not because the boat is not stable enough, but because the legs are long and short. ??He does not hope that Wei Tu can become another child master, but as long as Wei Tu can reach the realm of quasi-transformed gods, he will have a certain say in the Jishan Sect. By then, taking care of the Fuluqiu clan would be nothing more than a trivial matter. Okay! The Luqiu native king nodded slightly and agreed. Similar to what Luqiu Yeming thought. ??Wei Tu had confidence in his fight against Xu Wansun, but it was not sufficient. He is sure of killing the opponent, but he does not have the ability to defeat the opponent in a fight. Without it, if it was just a battle of skills, he would not easily use a trump card such as the "Xuanling Golden Lotus". Under normal strength, he could not lose in a fight with a powerful quasi-god in the late Nascent Soul stage, which is already considered very powerful. Furthermore, if you win, it will easily lead to a reputation that will attract too many peoples attention. Wei Tu Xin Dao. In the next one hundred and fifty years, he just wants to break through to the realm of spiritual transformation quietly, and does not want to cause a turmoil during this period and delay his own practice. While Wei Tu was thinking. At this time, a sharp blue needle light suddenly arrived and locked on his eyebrows from a distance. Did you use a magic weapon? Seeing the conflict escalating, Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, and without hesitation, he immediately used [Wan Qingshan]. While resisting the blue needle light, he threw it with great force in front of him, thousands of steps away. Above the head of the cold-faced man. ??This man was wearing a blue shirt. Although he was quite simply dressed, his eyebrows were raised and he had an extraordinary arrogance. At a glance, it was clear that he was no ordinary human being. In fact, this is exactly the case. ??The first moment he saw this cold-faced man, Wei Tu knew that he was "Xu Wansun", the direct disciple of Master Tong. Have you reacted? ?Xu Wansun was surprised, as if he didn''t expect Wei Tu to have a magical weapon that could withstand the blue needle light. "Little skill!" But soon, he returned to his normal state, grabbed it with one hand, and formed a giant wooden hand from the air. With his majestic magic power, he caught the majestic mountain formed by [Wan Qingshan] , and turned from defense to offense, pressing [Wan Qingshan] in the direction of Wei Tu. ?See this scene. The cultivators immediately understood what Xu Wansun was thinking. ??This eldest disciple of Tong Zun is planning to win with an upright power competition and completely defeat Wei Tu. However, just when the mountain transformed from [Wanqing Mountain] fell in the direction of Wei Tu, a five-color baby suddenly escaped from it. It laughed playfully, flicked the black flag behind it, and turned into a line of smoke, heading towards Xu Wansun pestered him. With this unexpected blow, Xu Wansun''s plan fell through instantly. He could only frown and clean up the [Five Elements Baby] entangled around him. Although the strength of the Five Elements Infant is not as good as that of the normal late-stage Nascent Soul, because it is a different path Nascent Soul, it only has the body of the Nascent Soul and can move directly at the speed of the Nascent Soul leaving the body, so even Xu Wansun would have difficulty catching it immediately Five elements baby. The rhythm of the battle has changed. ??Wei Tu, who was fighting against Xu Wansun, immediately became more calm. He made another magic trick, sacrificed several magic weapons, and attacked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 625： Defeat the quasi-god and win successfully (4k2, please subscribe) Chapter 625 Overwhelm the Quasi God and win successfully (4k2, please subscribe) Is this sons net worth so rich? ? Seeing Wei Tu offering several more high-quality magical weapons, Xu Sunwei, who was dealing with [Five Elements Baby] and [Wan Qingshan], could not help but frown, losing some of the calmness he had in the initial fight. It is not a scandal to bully a small person. After all, the world of immortality respects strength. Not to mention that he and Wei Tu are not from the same sect. One belongs to Xiao Huan Gong and the other belongs to Ji Shan Sect. But...after bullying the smaller one, he failed to overpower the other party immediately, and instead was given the upper hand by the other party. This is a complete scandal. ?Of course, it is not that he does not have magical weapons and magical powers that surpass those of Wei Tu, but once these magical weapons and magical powers are used, without exception, they will prove that he is "real"! In the late stage of the battle against Nascent Soul, he, a quasi-god-transforming powerhouse, showed his true strength. Even if he won, he would not gain much face. In other words. During the battle, Wei Tu, the weak one, only had to attack him with all his strength, but he, the strong one, had more to consider. In the process of winning, you need to be as decent as possible. ??However, just when he was thinking about it, he saw that after Wei Tu finished sacrificing the magical artifacts, he waved his sleeves and robes and sacrificed many fourth-level talismans. ?These fourth-level talismans, flashing with talisman lights of various colors, are densely suspended in the air. There are at least sixty or seventy of them. Seeing this, Xu Wansun''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, knowing how stupid he was to deliberately "hide his clumsiness" in dealing with a fourth-level high-grade Talisman Master. An elephant will be killed by many ants. ?Among these fourth-level talismans, although most of them are only in the lower or mid-level fourth level, more than 10% are in the upper-level fourth level, which is enough to bring him a certain death threat. ?However, in this regard, he did not rush to use his trump card. Instead, he suddenly smiled heartily and said calmly: Good! Not bad! Very good! When Xu was in Xiaohuan Palace, he had heard of the great name of the Master of Palace Wei. Now that he has seen it, he is indeed well-deserved. Live up to the reputation? Wei Tu raised his eyebrows, wondering if Xu Wansun was planning to give up? Are you trying to save your respect now? But immediately after he said the next sentence, he completely understood what the disciple of Tong Zun was planning. He is retreating to advance, intending to use his trump card to decide the outcome in one battle. I don''t want to continue spending time with him. "If Palace Master Wei can take Xu''s three moves, Xu will give up and let Palace Master Wei and the Ninth Princess leave." At this moment, Xu Wansun was full of indifferent words and kept wandering around the Luqiu clan. After saying this, Xu Wansun snorted coldly, and his quasi-god-level magic power came out of his body, forcing back the incoming magical weapons such as [Five Elements Baby] and [Wan Qingshan], and also stopped dozens of magical weapons flying towards him. The talisman stagnated in mid-air for a while. The next moment. As soon as Xu Wansun said the word "coagulate", his sleeves and robes swayed in the wind, and a golden giant silhouette that was more than a hundred feet tall and had a terrifying aura suddenly appeared on his body, firmly wrapping his body. . Dharma? Transform into the divine form? ?Looking at this strange scene, the cultivators in the Luqiu clan were instantly horrified and said in surprised tones. When they first saw this golden giant, they felt a suffocating feeling as if their hearts were being clenched, making it difficult to breathe. The power of becoming a **** is beyond the reach of human beings! No, its not the dharma form of the Transformation God. Its the half dharma form of a monk in the Quasi-Shen Transformation Realm. This dharma appearance is still a virtual thing, not the real thing of the Lord Transformation God. At this time, a knowledgeable monk recognized the authenticity of Xu Wansun''s Dharma image and explained it to the monks around him. But whether its a real Dharma sign or a fake Dharma sign. Xu Wansun acted like this, and there is no doubt that he really planned to take action. Wei Zongfeng is not easy to deal with. ?In addition to some good people, some members of the Luqiu clan and the worshipers in the worship hall are also a little worried, worried that Wei Tu will be defeated miserably in this battle. ?Although they are not considered close friends of Wei Tu, they have developed a certain friendship with Wei Tu during the years when Wei Tu served in the enshrinement hall, and they can be regarded as friends. The first move! ??Xu Wansun''s robes fluttered, and he was no different from a **** descending to earth when he was offering the "Dharma of Transformation into Gods". The golden light all over his body was so intense that he was as bright as the sun and stars. After he said these words, he made a hand seal with the Dharma image, instantly condensing a hurricane that swept hundreds of feet and blew towards Wei Tu''s dozens of talismans. These attacks by Wei Tu are more difficult to deal with if he does not use the "Shen Transformation Appearance". However, after having transformed into a god, these methods are like playing with children. Soon, under the sweeping power of the hurricane, except for Wei Tu''s golden tripod talisman, the rest of the talismans were all destroyed by the fierce wind inside the hurricane. Including the golden cauldron talisman, it also has flashing auras and uncertain brightness and extinction. "Certainly!" ?Seeing this, Wei Tu quickly made a secret, completely activating the power of the Golden Cauldron Talisman and blocking the residual power of the hurricane. Under the huge purple-gold cauldron, the terrifying hurricane that swept through an area of ??hundreds of feet gradually disappeared. Just a simple spell, can it be so powerful? This is the power of becoming a god! After the competition of moves, Wei Tu took several hundred steps back, keeping a certain distance from Xu Wansun. His eyes flashed slightly, and he was secretly shocked. ?With his attainments in eye skills, it was not difficult to see just now that Xu Wansun just pinched the secret and used a small spell called "Wind Gathering Technique". You must know that small spells such as the Wind Gathering Technique are simple spells that even those who can practice Qi can do. ??But now, Xu Wansun used this simple spell with the help of the "Shen Transformation Appearance", which is more powerful than his dozens of fourth-level talismans. This kind of bonus to the power of spells is simply incomparable to the "pseudo spells" he used to create with the "Little Big Dipper Magic". However, Xu Wansuns Dharma Appearance seems to be able to only cast this simple spell? ??When he was surprised by the power of Xu Wansun''s "Shen Transformation Appearance", Wei Tu also instantly realized the shortcomings of the "Shen Transformation Appearance" of quasi-god transformation experts like Xu Wansun. Difficulty casting more advanced spells. Otherwise, he would not think that this was Xu Wansun''s intentional kindness to him after he broke his skin. Uncle Wang, now that the Wei Tu Talisman has been destroyed and he probably has no backup plan, its time to step in and stop Xu Wansun. At the same moment, deep in the Luqiu clans territory, Luqiu Yeming reminded the king of Luqiu people urgently. He was worried that Xu Wansun would not act wisely. In case Wei Tu fails here today. ?Then, the Luqiu clan is bound to bear the wrath of the Jishan Sect. By that time, even if the Luqiu clan is protected by Lord Tong and will not be wiped out, their leaders will definitely not be immune. The king of Luqiu people also knew the seriousness of the matter. ?After hearing this, he did not hesitate and immediately rushed to the battlefield, preparing to stop Xu Wansun who was about to take action for the second time. only- At this very moment. ??He suddenly saw two purple talismans coming out of Wei Tu''s sleeves, exuding a terrifying aura. Is it the golden cauldron talisman just now? No! Its the golden cauldron talisman that is more powerful than that golden cauldron talisman The King of Luqiu was astonished. He did not expect that Wei Tu had such a powerful life-saving trump card. What he didnt know was. These two double golden tripod talismans are not life-saving cards given to Wei Tu by others, but talismans that Wei Tu himself has drawn for more than ten years. ?However, Wei Tu only has these two things. ?This was due to the task assigned to him by Sect Master Zhu to successfully draw the two-layer golden tripod talisman as soon as possible, which allowed him to receive priority supply of Jishan Sect''s talisman resources. ?With numerous talisman resources and a foundation of a golden cauldron talisman, it is not too difficult for him to draw these two golden cauldron talismans. In other words, when the inheritance is in order, drawing a double golden tripod talisman is much simpler than drawing other fourth-level top-level talismans. Just Wei Tu had no intention of exposing the fact that he could draw the double golden tripod talisman. After all, if a tree is as beautiful as a tree, the wind will destroy it. Being too high-profile is not a good thing. But now, compared to exposing other spiritual treasures, it is more cost-effective to expose these two "two-fold golden cauldron talismans" in his hand. ??The moment the King of Luqiu saw the "Double Golden Cauldron Talisman" in Wei Tu''s hand, Xu Wansun, who maintained the form of "Transformation of God Dharma", also took action for the second time. This time, it is no longer the "Wind Gathering Technique". It is the more lethal "Wood Vine Technique". Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant, countless thick vines were uprooted from the ground, like wooden dragons, carrying billowing dust with them, and rushed towards Wei Tu with overwhelming force. "Quiet!" Wei Tu moved instantly, using his body refining skills to tear apart the surrounding vines, and then used "Curse Ghost Blood Escape" to get close to Xu Wansun, then flipped his right palm and took out the double golden tripod that had been prepared. Talisman, parallel point pointed at Xu Wansunfei and shot over. Its a small skill, not worth mentioning. When Xu Wansun saw the familiar talismans, he immediately felt contempt in his heart and prepared to use the vines around him to crush the two talismans and attack them. But soon, his expression couldn''t help but change. Because he smelled a far stronger aura of talisman power from these two talismans than the previous golden cauldron talisman. ?Hum! Buzz! next moment. With a huge trembling sound in the air, two giant purple-gold cauldrons over a hundred feet in size fell from the sky and hit Xu Wansun, who was wrapped in the "Shen Transformation Appearance". The fourth-level top-level talisman? How could this Wei Tu be so wealthy? ?Xu Wansun''s expression changed drastically. None of his dignified disciples had such high-level talismans in their hands. ?But at this moment, it was not the time for him to think too much about this matter. He quickly activated his magic power and pulled the vines produced by the "Wood Vine Technique" to his side to resist the two "Purple Gold Giant Cauldron". At this time, it was not that he had no means to resist Wei Tu''s two talisman attacks, but he had previously boasted that he would defeat Wei Tu with three moves, or else he would give up and let Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng leave. So, if he now uses other means to resist Wei Tu''s double golden tripod talisman, then after the "three moves" are over, he will be counted as "defeated". ?Xu Wansun bet that Wei Tu had no other means to resist his third attack except this method of pressing the bottom of the box. Hence, he must block this attack within his "second move". After the break. The two giant purple-gold cauldrons finally fell. !! ??The giant purple-gold cauldron hit the vines of the "Wood and Vine Technique", smashing the vines into powder in an instant, and then landed on Xu Wansun''s "Shen Transformation Appearance" without any hindrance. Hiss! Xu Wansun groaned and felt as if he was carrying two huge mountains on his back, making it difficult to move at all. He secretly thought that he was a little careless. How could he easily resist two fourth-level top-level talismans? "With the power of transforming into gods, I can still withstand the ten-breath pressure of this giant purple-gold cauldron. I will take advantage of this opportunity to deal with Wei Tu first... After Wei Tu admits defeat, he will then use his magical power to remove the oppression of these two giant fu-power cauldrons... " ?Xu Wansun made up his mind and looked up for traces of Wei Tu. But when he saw it, he was immediately startled. Without it, Wei Tu at this moment was actually holding the [Wanqing Mountain] and stepped on a giant purple-gold cauldron. Under this majestic power, the "Dharma God Dharma Appearance" that he could still resist was immediately dimmed. Wood Shield Technique! ?Seeing this, Xu Wansun no longer hesitated, and quickly used both hands to move the technique, and used the third move - Wooden Shield Technique. He knows which is more important than a momentary victory or defeat or a lifetime''s journey. next moment. The "Shen Transformation Dharma Appearance" condensed a thick green wooden shield, which firmly withstood the pressure of the two giant purple-gold cauldrons, as well as Wei Tu''s attack while taking advantage of the opportunity, so that the "Dharma Appearance Body" would not be further damaged. I lost. After a few breaths, when the giant purple-gold cauldron dissipated, Xu Wansun immediately unlocked the "Shen Transformation Appearance". He looked a little lonely. After bowing his hands to Wei Tu, he followed the agreement and got out of the way of Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng. the way. He is a disciple of the Reverend Huashen and has his own pride. ? He ??can "use the big to bully the small" and take action against Wei Tu, a potential enemy, but he must not take what he has said as **** and break his words to enrich himself. Wei Tu was a little surprised when he saw Xu Wansun keeping his promise and still being wary. After all, he has seen many villains on the road who do not keep their oaths and "turn small things into big things". Youre welcome, fellow Daoist Xu, this battle was a lucky one for Wei, who won with the help of Fu Dao. Wei Tu was not aggressive. He casually said these humble words and left with Lu Qiu Qingfeng. Hearing this, Xu Wansun''s face looked a little better. He glanced at Wei Tu''s back, flicked his sleeves and robe, turned into a ray of light, and disappeared. But in the dark, the king of Luqiu people saw all this and did not jump out to be the peacemaker. In this world, although there is a saying "no fight, no acquaintance". But obviously, it is not suitable for todays Wei Tu and Xu Wansun. ?Although Xu Wansun is not narrow-minded, he is definitely not so big that he can support a boat. Because, after this battle, it is inevitable that Wei Tu will step on Xu Wansun''s head and become famous in the world of cultivating immortals in Xuhai. The struggle for fame and fortune is the most cruel. ??The king of Luqiu people did not think that he had the ability to make Xu Wansun put aside his prejudices and make friends with Wei Tu. ??If such things are not done well, he who was originally on the sidelines might also get into trouble and be resented by Xu Wansun. So, after sensing that Xu Wansun''s escape light had left Yuanjun Island, the Luqiu Renwang took the initiative to show up and chased in the direction of Wei Tu and Luqiu Qingfeng. The Lord of the Palace of Wei, the Lord of the Palace of Wei Please also ask the Lord of the Palace Guard to stay. The king of Luqiu people shouted quickly. Today''s battle is between Wei Tu and Xu Wansun, but a discerning person like him, how could he not see that it has a great relationship with "Luqiu Qingfeng". Therefore, after this battle, it was almost inevitable for him to go and see Wei Tu. ??He did not want the Luqiu clan to be involved in the whirlpool of the two major Huashen sects, Jishan Sect and Xiaohuangong. ?In addition, the "Double Golden Cauldron Talisman" used by Wei Tu during this battle also attracted his interest. ?These fourth-level top-level talismans are comparable to the full blow of a powerful quasi-god transformation. ??This talisman can only be regarded as a weapon of war in the Huashen Sect, but among the Luqiu clan, it is definitely a treasure of the clan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 626： Be stubborn and be surprised in the future (3k, please subscribe) Chapter 626: Be stubborn and have surprises in the future (3k, please subscribe) ?At the call of the King of Luqiu people, Wei Tu and Luqiu Qingfeng immediately stopped and landed in a rockery group in the land of the Luqiu clan. Senior Luqiu. ?Wei Tu bowed his hand and gave him the honorific title. Senior is not only used to address people with a higher realm, but also to address older people in the same realm who are older. Even though the King of Luqiu, like Xu Wansun, is a monk in the quasi-transformation realm, he is only a thin line away from the late Yuanying realm and can be regarded as the same realm. Therefore, according to the rules, it is not too much for Wei Tu to call Luqiu Ren Wang "fellow Taoist" at this moment, not to mention that he is a senior member of the Shangzong who has a higher status than him. It''s just that now he has a "Luqiu Qingfeng" relationship with the Luqiu Renwang, and he needs to give the Luqiu Renwang a certain amount of respect as an elder. Senior? Wang, a native of Luqiu, raised his eyebrows when he heard this title. He immediately understood, and his mind was clear, and a smile appeared on his face. ?However, before the king of Luqiu people could ask Wei Tu why he wanted to visit Dugutian together with Luqiu Qingfeng, and had a conflict with Dugutian''s senior brother Xu Wansun. At this moment, Wei Tu''s voice suddenly turned cold, and he said rather rudely: Senior Luqiu, now Luqiu Qingfeng has confessed to our Jishan sect, saying that he took charge of everything and ruined the diplomatic affairs between the Jishan sect and Xiaohuangong sect At this moment, our palace is preparing to **** this prisoner to the sect... Now, Senior Luqiu is blocking the road. Is he planning to rob him like Wansun? The voice fell. The king of Luqiu people couldn''t help but be startled and a little unable to react. Obviously, just now Wei Tu respectfully called him "senior", as if he was planning to build a relationship with him... ?Now, you threaten him and ask him not to rob him? ?However, after all, he was once the leader of the Donghua Demon Kingdom who was proficient in human affairs. After being stunned for a moment, he immediately figured it out. This is Wei Tus attempt to characterize the marriage between the Luqiu clan and Xiao Huan Gong. The incident happened to one person, and the fault lies with Luqiu Qingfeng. In other words. ??If he wants to communicate further with Wei Tu at this moment, he must agree with this sentence. This sentence is the premise of negotiation. ?But what the King of Luqiu Ren couldn''t understand was why Luqiu Qingfeng was willing to be used as a spearman by Wei Tu? ?This is not in line with his cool temperament. ?However, at this time, he had no time to think about this. Faced with Wei Tu''s question, he could not hesitate. I dont dare to go down to the next level. The king of Luqiu people quickly shook his head and replied. He did have the idea of ??fully surrendering to Xiao Huan Gong and kicking out the Jishan Sect as the sect before, but the idea was an idea, and in front of Wei Tu, he did not dare to show the slightest disrespect to the Jishan Sect. After expressing his position, the King of Luqiu people paused and said: Its just that I still hope that Palace Master Wei can remember his past feelings and forgive Qingfeng Yier, and does not necessarily have to take her to the Jishan Sect for punishment. I can be a lobbyist and go to Xiaohuan Palace to state my interests. ?What he said was not a plea for mercy, but a negotiation and transaction with Wei Tu in the name of plea. The meaning is very simple. Master Wei Tuwei has no need to go so far. He must arrest Luqiu Qingfeng and "convict" her of ruining this marriage. We, the Luqiu clan, are willing to take the initiative to do this for us and find Master Tong to reject this marriage. In this way, no one will be hurt. One sentence. He did not want to make this matter a big deal, ruin the reputation of the Luqiu clan, or bring bad luck to the Jishan sect and Xiaohuangong sect. After all, Luqiu Qingfeng is also the future leader of the country. The soon-to-be-successor of the Donghua Demon Kingdom, how can he still assume the position of the leader after being taken to the Jishan Sect for punishment this time? Hearing this, Luqiu Qingfeng felt a little moved in her heart. She "confessed" in Dugutian Cave because the situation forced her to have no choice but to confess. Now, the King of Luqiu Ren plans to use his connections to protect her in this journey. How can she disagree? ?It''s just that at this time, she still knew who her real backbone was, and she didn''t dare to reply casually until Wei Tu agreed. Just now, the battle between Wei Tu and Xu Wansun also deeply stunned her. ??If we say, her previous relationship with Wei Tu was half coercion, with some admiration. ?So now, no doubt, there is a little more surrender. Submission to the strong is the rule of the world of immortality. In the eyes of some arrogant people, they may not accept it easily. Butsubmit to your husband This is what should be done and is not difficult to accept. After all, this is a good position "under one person and above ten thousand people". No! Luqiu Qingfeng must be taken to the Jishan Sect for punishment. Wei Tu replied decisively. The suggestion of Luqiu Renwang was indeed good for Luqiu Qingfeng, but for him, it was not so good. ?His future practice will depend on Luqiu Qingfeng to a certain extent. He had no intention of practicing it only once with Luqiu Qingfeng. The two of them are in the same realm. In addition to the first time he seizes Yuan Yin, which will be of great help to his cultivation, the increase in his cultivation in the remaining decades of dual cultivation will also be far stronger than the normal hard training during this period. . Therefore, for him, living separately from Luqiu Qingfeng in the next few decades will greatly hinder his practice. "Of course, if the princess agrees, Wei will not force her." After saying this, Wei Tu sent a message to Lu Qiu Qingfeng again. It is true that he is eager to improve his cultivation, but if Lu Qiu Qingfeng does not cooperate, there will be no discussion of dual cultivation in the future. I listen to my fellow Taoist guards. Luqiu Qingfeng glanced at Wei Tu and said without hesitation. ?Although the position of the country''s leader is prominent, she knows that there is one thing more valuable than power, and that is cultivation. Without cultivation, everything is just talk. On her own, in the future, she can only reach the level of her grandfather, the king of Luqiu people. But if you rely on Wei Tu, a noble person, it will be different. She may have the possibility to go further. ?Originally, she may not have enough confidence in this, but today''s battle with Wei Tu undoubtedly greatly inspired her. "Since Qingfeng has confessed his crime, there is no need for the ancestor to worry too much." After replying to Wei Tu, Luqiu Qingfeng took a step forward and saluted Wang Weifu, a Luqiu man. "this" Hearing this, Luqiu native Wang frowned, and felt a little more angry in his heart. What kind of ecstasy soup did Wei Tu pour into Luqiu Qingfeng, so that he went to the Jishan sect without hesitation and became a prisoner? However, due to his status as a high-ranking member of Wei Tu Shang Sect, he did not dare to have an attack and could only stay with Smile. In that case, I wont interfere. The King of Luqiu Ren stopped the topic and did not engage in further entanglement. He didn''t mind that Lu Qiu Qingfeng killed the former pure-blood descendant Lu Qiu Jinyuan in order to seize the direct heir, but he did mind very much that this kind of brainless woman was willing to give up the throne for a mere man. In his heart, Luqiu Qingfeng was no longer worthy of being an emperor at this time, and was not much different from the ordinary Luqiu royal family. ??Had it not been a sensitive period, he would have drafted an edict to abolish the ruler of Luqiu Qingfeng at this moment. I wonder how many talismans that can be transformed into a giant purple-gold cauldron are left in the hands of Palace Master Wei? I am willing to buy some. After a while, the king of Luqiu changed the subject and asked about the "double golden tripod talisman" used by Wei Tu during the battle with Xu Wansun. ?Apart from the important matters within the clan regarding "Luqiu Qingfeng", the thing about Wei Tu that deserves his most attention is the high-level talisman that "defeated" Xu Wansun. ?Even, in his heart, the key to this talisman is no less than the marriage with Xiao Huan Gong. The marriage with Xiao Huan Palace is just a possibility for the Luqiu clan to climb up, but the acquisition of the fourth-level top-level talisman can actually increase the foundation of the Luqiu clan. Two-layer golden tripod talisman? Hearing this, Wei Tu shook his head and said truthfully: "I just drew this talisman not long ago. I only have two of them in my hand, and they were all used in the battle just now." However, if Senior Luqiu wants to acquire it... it wont be difficult. When Wei draws this talisman again, he will send someone to notify Senior Luqiu. At that time, Senior Luqiu only needs to come with treasures of equal value. Wei Tu smiled slightly and said. When speaking, he specially emphasized the four words "treasure of equal value". The hidden meaning is that you dont want ordinary spiritual crystals. Spiritual crystals are a scarce resource for ordinary Nascent Souls, but for high-level leaders of the Six Mysterious Dao Sects like them, they are not that scarce. I understand. The king of Luqiu people didn''t take it seriously, nodded and smiled. He knew that Wei Tu had become rich when he ransacked the Merit Hall, and already had a lot of spiritual crystals in his hands. At this point, the two of them had no room to talk anymore. They bowed to each other and prepared to say goodbye. But at this moment, the king of Luqiu people suddenly stepped forward and stopped Wei Tu. ?Seeing this scene, Wei Tu frowned slightly and his voice was a little colder: "Senior Luqiu stops Wei again, but what''s the important matter?" The voice fell. ?The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became silent, and the cold was terrifying. "Hall Master Wei has misunderstood. I came here to ask for a communication token from Palace Master Wei, so that I can contact Palace Master Wei after arriving at the Jishan Sect." The king of Luqiu people quickly explained. ??The official level is overwhelming to death, let alone a monk like Wei Tu who has great potential and is not an ordinary high-level monk of the Jishan Sect. He didnt want Wei Tu to misunderstand too much. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s expression softened slightly. He took out a token from his sleeve and handed it to the king of the Luqiu people with magic power. Then he said no more and left the Luqiu clan together with Dun Guang. After leaving the Luqiu clans clan area. Luqiu Qingfeng, who had remained silent and did not interrupt, then asked why Wei Tu had to let her join the Jishan sect to "please apologize". Its hard to say why, but Wei can guarantee that after one hundred and fifty years, he can give the princess a surprise. Wei Tu hesitated for a moment and said calmly. ?The matter of transforming into a **** was of great importance. He could not talk to anyone else except Fu Zhizhou, his best friend in life and death. Even Lu Qiu Qingfeng, the female cultivator who was about to have physical contact with him. "surprise?" Luqiu Qingfeng was curious when he heard this, but when he saw that Wei Tu didn''t want to say more, he stopped asking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 627： Huiji Mountain Sect, Chongyan Secret Land (4k2, please subscribe) Chapter 627: Huiji Mountain Sect, Chongyan Secret Land (4k2, please subscribe) Before going to the Jishan Sect, Wei Tu did not forget the soul servant "Xu Yuqi" he placed in the enshrinement hall cave. ?After he took this girl with him along the way, he and Lu Qiu Qingfeng took the ultra-distance teleportation array to the Jishan Sect. Along the way, Luqiu Qingfeng didn''t pay much attention to Xu Yuqi, the female cultivator next to Wei Tu. After briefly looking at her for a few times, she ignored her as if she was nothing. ???A mere female foundation-building cultivator cannot catch her eye at all. Furthermore, she can still distinguish between a soul servant and an emotionally connected partner. ?Even, Lu Qiu Qingfeng even suggested that if Wei Tu lacked people to serve him, she could give her palace servants to Wei Tu''s envoys. Wei Tu would not agree with this. ?Although he knew that Lu Qiu Qingfeng had good intentions and was unlikely to plant spies or spies for him just for his future enjoyment, but he was not the kind of person who pursued luxury and ostentation, so how could he care about such things? Its okay to relax appropriately. But he has to wait until he becomes a god. A few days later. ?Through the ultra-long-distance teleportation array, Wei Tu, Luqiu Qingfeng, and Xu Yuqi successfully arrived at the Jishan Sect. After entering the Jishan Sect, Wei Tu made simple arrangements for Luqiu Qingfeng and Xu Yuqi, and then immediately rushed to the main hall to see Sect Leader Zhu. Zhu Zongzhu is his only background and immediate superior within the Jishan Sect. Meeting Master Zhu immediately was the attitude he should have as a "confidant". Junior Brother Wei is interested. In the main hall, Sect Leader Zhu, who had just received the news that Wei Tu had returned to his clan, saw a trace of satisfaction on his face when he saw Wei Tu arriving. A few days ago, when he got the details of the battle between Wei Tu and Xu Wansun, he had been worried about Wei Tu being out of his control, but now it seems that Wei Tu is quite respectful to him. At least, there is no need to worry too much for hundreds of years. The sect leader has given too much praise. ?Wei Tu cupped his hands and thanked him, and then went to Yuanjun Island to report on his work. ? He ??told one by one the negotiation process between him and Lu Qiu Qingfeng, as well as the fundamental reason why Lu Qiu Qingfeng voluntarily plead guilty because he was "fearful of the Jishan faction''s action." During the narration, he also bluntly stated the "physical bribery" that Lu Qiu Qingfeng implemented on him, a senior official of the Shangzong, in order to protect himself. After hearing this, Sect Master Zhu nodded secretly. ??In addition to Wei Tu, who openly disrupted the marriage between the two major forces of the Xiaohuan Palace and the Luqiu clan, secretly, he also sent two other assassins to lurk on Yuanjun Island. At this time, everything Wei Tu said was consistent with the situation reported by the killer, which was enough to prove that Wei Tu did not deceive him in this regard. Junior Brother Wei sent Yugui for me. This Luqiu Qingfeng is also a knowledgeable person. He knows that Junior Brother Wei is extraordinary, so he is willing to donate it..." ??Zongzhu Zhu smiled slightly, but in his words, he agreed to the "private transaction" between Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng. Although the process of this matter was beyond his expectation, the result was good and the original purpose was achieved. ?This is better than his idea of ??using a killer to kill Lu Qiu Qingfeng and violently destroy the marriage. ?Killing Lu Qiu Qingfeng will shock the affiliated forces and serve as a warning to others, but it will also cause some affiliated forces to become disloyal and further betray the Jishan Sect. Assassination is always the last resort to solve trouble! Half an hour later. ?Weitu completed his work report. At this time, Sect Leader Zhu did not continue talking about the matter, but changed the topic and asked about the "two-fold golden tripod talisman" used by Wei Tu in the battle with Xu Wansun. Junior Brother Wei has already drawn this talisman? ??Zhu Zongzhu narrowed his eyes and asked. He asked Wei Tu to draw the "Double Golden Cauldron Talisman". Although he gave him three hundred years, it did not mean that Wei Tu could not report the matter to him until three hundred years later. He was worried that Wei Tu had drawn this talisman long ago but had been hiding it from him. ?This worry is not that he is suspicious. It''s because Wei Tu''s state of cultivation has never been reported to him truthfully. ???If it weren''t for Wei Tu''s battle with Xu Wansun, which exposed his realm and cultivation. Until now, he may have been kept in the dark, mistakenly believing that Wei Tu was still in the "middle Nascent Soul" state. After Wei left the sect, while staying at Yuanjun Island... he accidentally realized it and drew two double golden tripod talismans. ?Wei Tu opened his mouth to explain, and his answer was flawless. He knew that concealing his cultivation and the progress of drawing the double golden tripod talisman would arouse the suspicion of Sect Leader Zhu, but he did not think that these two things would bring disaster or murder to him. At most, it will only make Sect Master Zhu less trustful in him from now on. One sentence "I am a casual cultivator" can explain everything. As a casual cultivator, he naturally has a sense of distrust towards the Jishan Sect and Master Zhu. It is normal to hide his clumsiness. Complete trust is a strange thing. Furthermore, his value has been revealed now. The Jishan Sect cannot lose the big because of the small. Just because of this suspicion of him, they buried him, a master of Talisman who could draw the "Two-layer Golden Cauldron Talisman". as expected. As expected by Wei Tu. ??Zongzhu Zhu did not cross-examine this matter. After hearing his reply, he nodded and closed the chapter. Can we draw ten double golden tripod talismans within thirty years? Zhu Sect Master asked with shining eyes. "Can!" Wei Tu nodded and agreed. ?This inquiry seems to be an inquiry, but in fact there is no room for him to refuse. It is no different from an "order". ??If there is a contradiction in this matter, then it doesn''t matter whether the Jishan sect has him as a talisman master. On the other hand, as long as he can always produce the "Two-layer Golden Cauldron Talisman", Sect Master Zhu and the Jishan Sect can tolerate almost everything he does. This is the dignity of a craftsman. This is also the reason why even after most craftsmen have a "bad temper", fellow cultivators of the same force still get used to it. However, Wei is still planning to ask for a favor from the sect master. After agreeing, Wei Tu hesitated for a moment and said. What kind of favor is it? ??Zhu Zongzhu raised his eyebrows slightly and asked with a smile. ?As long as Wei Tu doesn''t speak too loudly, he doesn''t mind fulfilling some of Wei Tu''s wishes. Wei wants to spend more time practicing in the secret place of Chongyan. Wei Tu bowed his hands and said. ?The Chongyan Secret Land is the only "Fifth Level Spiritual Land" of the Jishan Sect, and it is also the only spiritual land where cultivators of the Jishan Sect can hope to practice. As for the other fifth-level spiritual land, it has been occupied by Venerable Han Yue, the god-transforming Venerable, and is not open to other monks. ?Decades ago, before he joined the Jishan Sect, Palace Master Luo once said that there would be a benefit after he became the "enshrined elder" of the Jishan Sect. This benefit, in fact, is the benefit of the Jishan Sects enshrined elders entering the Secret Place of Chongyan to practice. Fifth-level secret land with powerful spiritual pressure, which allows Nascent Soul monks to increase their chances of breakthrough when they break through the realm. However, this obviously has no effect on Wei Tu, who has reached the late Nascent Soul stage. He went to the Chongyan Secret Land for only one purpose, and that was to use the spiritual energy and spiritual pressure of the Chongyan Secret Land to condense his "Original Wood Dharma". Its just that this purpose is not suitable for outsiders. ??The reason Wei Tu found was also very simple. He told Sect Master Zhu that he went to the "Secret Land of Chongyan" to increase the chance of success in drawing the "Two-layer Golden Cauldron Talisman". The two-layer golden cauldron talisman is the top-level talisman of the fourth level. Given Weis level, it is still too difficult to draw. If we get help from the Chongyan Secret Land... we can increase the chance by half! Wei Tu groaned and added. "Half completed?" Hearing this, Sect Master Zhu''s heart moved. The higher the level of the talisman, the more difficult it is to draw. For a top-level fourth-level talisman such as the "Two-layer Golden Cauldron Talisman", an ordinary fourth-level talisman master can have a success rate of more than 30%, which is considered to be extremely accomplished. ?Nowadays, when Wei Tu draws spiritual talismans, if he can increase the success rate by half in the "Secret Land of Chongyan", over time, it will be a massive increase in resources for the Jishan Sect. Otherwise ?It is difficult to reward Wei Tu without honor. ??This time, Wei Tu made a successful mission, and perfectly resolved the rebellious spirit of the Luqiu clan, a subsidiary force. He also successfully drew the two-layer golden tripod talisman, and became the top talisman master in the Guixuhai Immortal Cultivation World... It would be inappropriate for him to give Wei Tu the previous treatment. Rewarding Wei Tu for his training time in the "Secret Land of Chongyan" is indeed a good reward. According to our sects regulations, sect monks at the first level of the palace master can practice in the secret place of Chongyan for five years every hundred years If you want to increase the length of practice, you must exchange it for merit, which cannot exceed three years at most. However, as Junior Brother Zaiwei is dedicated to serving the public good, I can grant you some additional practice time at my discretion. In half a year, we will hold a high-level meeting to discuss this matter. By then, two to three years should be feasible. Zhu Zongzhu thought for a moment and said slowly. ?With the power of his sect leader, although he can bypass many high-level officials and directly increase Wei Tus training time in the "Secret Land of Chongyan", this will inevitably attract criticism and the price is too high. ?Furthermore, if Wei Tu requests, he agrees...then Wei Tu will feel that everything he has obtained has come too easily. This is also a taboo for those in power. ?At that time, if the senior officials do not allow it, he will give Wei Tu a small chance, and what he will gain will be "a great favor". Thank you, Master. Wei Tu stood up and thanked him. He didnt know the scope of the sect masters power, so he didnt know the inner calculations of the sect master Zhu. ?This matter is just a casual mention of his. If it succeeds, everyone will be happy, but if it fails, he will look for other opportunities to increase the time he can enter the Chongyan Secret Land. After talking about the "Land of Heavy Rocks". Wei Tu did not continue his long chat with Sect Master Zhu. After requesting a warrant from Sect Master Zhu to guard Lu Qiu Qingfeng, he stood up to say goodbye and flew away from the main hall. There is Lord Lauro. Wei Tu flew to the Law Enforcement Hall, handed Master Zhu''s warrant to Hall Master Luo, and bowed his hands in salute. Perform a play with a complete set. Since it was Luqiu Qingfeng who took the initiative to plead guilty, it would be inappropriate for the Jishan Sect to just expose it lightly and settle the facts. ?In addition, locking Luqiu Qingfeng in the law enforcement hall can also be regarded as a kind of protection for Luqiu Qingfeng. After Luqiu Qingfeng asked for forgiveness, this woman undoubtedly greatly offended Xiao Huan Gong and Tong Zun. ?Whether Venerable Tong is as tolerant as Lu Qiu Qingfeng said, Wei Tu doesn''t know, but he knows one thing, that is, those who can reach the top of the realm in the world of cultivation, these monks are without exception, and they are not ordinary people. For people like Luqiu Qingfeng who conflicted with his own will, if he were Tong Zun, it would be difficult to give up easily. Four words, no examples can be given! Even if Venerable Tong does not take action, Xiao Huan Palace, an organization that carries out Venerable Tong''s will, may help Venerable Tong to kill Lu Qiu Qingfeng. But within the Jishan Sect, it is not airtight. Especially the Hall of Merit and Virtue. After being cleaned, there are still many remnants of Feng Han in the Merit Hall. So, the best place for Luqiu Qingfeng to go now is the Law Enforcement Hall controlled by Hall Master Luo. The prison in the Law Enforcement Hall is also the most stringent place in the Jishan Sect, except for Venerable Hanyue. It can be regarded as a kind of protective "confinement". "Lu Qiu Qingfeng?" After receiving the order from Sect Leader Zhu, Palace Master Luo was stunned. After all, in his memory, Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng were still good friends. Subsequently, with Wei Tus explanation, Palace Master Luo understood the complicated relationship between them. "Please trouble me, Master Luo, to arrange a secluded place for the Ninth Princess. It would be best... there is also a spirit gathering circle with restrictions to prevent others from prying..." Wei Tu thought for a while and asked. Hearing this, Palace Master Luo frowned slightly. He was an upright person. Except for Venerable Hanyue''s plea for mercy, he had never shown mercy outside the law, let alone dealt with these small favors in accordance with the "family wishes". ??But thinking about it, Wei Tu is his daughters benefactor, and the arrest of Lu Qiu Qingfeng this time is not because the other party has committed any legal prohibitions... ??If you reject Wei Tu, you may be resented by the next "Feng Han"... ?He hesitated for a moment and then agreed. Luo remembers these. But, just this once. Hall Master Luo warned. He doesnt want to open too many back doors, because if he opens too many back doors, his principle of doing things will gradually be lost. "nature." Wei Tu smiled and agreed. Half a day later. ?Under the arrangement of Wei Tu, the law enforcement team brought by "Yan Baikui", the second disciple of Hall Master Luo, directly took away Luqiu Qingfeng, who had temporarily settled in the Gongde Hall, and imprisoned him in the underground prison of Tieshou Peak. ?This scene horrified the pampered Luqiu Qingfeng. If Wei Tu hadn''t been by her side, she might have started running for her life when the monks from the Law Enforcement Hall arrived. Itll be good if we can escape this period of time. ?Wei Tu comforted Luqiu Qingfeng. After he transforms into a god, he can keep Lu Qiu Qingfeng safe and sound regardless of whether there is a threat from Venerable Tong. "In one year, I will be the head of the Luqiu clan. This is really... one thought of heaven and one thought of prison." Luqiu Qingfeng sat alone in the corner of the prison. She shook her head, with a look of ridicule on her face. Her mockery was not directed at Wei Tu, but rather lamented the harshness of the world. ?A hundred years ago, she was in the Luqiu clan. Although she was a direct royal daughter, she was ostracized and suppressed by Luqiu Jinyuan. She was in panic all day long, worried that Luqiu Jinyuan would gain power and she would not have a good end. Then, with the help of Wei Tu, she deprived Luqiu of Jinyuan''s bloodline, broke through to the late Yuanying stage, became the crown prince of the Luqiu clan, and began to truly spread her wings and swim in the Guixu Sea. But now, I have entered this prison again. Of course, Luqiu Qingfeng also knew that this prison was just a protective confinement that Wei Tu applied for her. Otherwise, the environment in this prison would not be so good...she would not still be cultivating and would not be banned by the Jishan Sect. only- What she didnt know was how long Wei Tu meant to hide for a period of time. Ten years? century? Or a thousand years? One hundred and fifty years? At this moment, Lu Qiu Qingfeng suddenly thought of the surprise that Wei Tu had told her before when he was on Yuanjun Island. Ive been waiting for this for a hundred and fifty years! Luqiu Qingfeng looked at Wei Tu standing in front of her, a look of determination appeared on her face, and she thought secretly in her heart. ?One hundred and fifty years later, although she did not think that Wei Tu had the ability to challenge Xiao Huan Gong, she believed that Wei Tu, a man who dared to take responsibility, was by no means a fraud. (End of this chapter) Chapter 628： Tongzun’s decision and Luqiu Qingfeng’s frank announcement Chapter 628: Tong Zunzuns decision and Luqiu Qingfengs frank announcement (5k6, please subscribe) At the same time that Jishan Sect punished Luqiu Qingfeng. ?Xu Wansun, who was defeated in Yuanjun Island, also used the super teleportation array to help Shanshan return to Xiaohuan Palace. With a sad look on his face, he walked to the door of a golden palace deep in Xiaohuan Palace, knelt on his knees and said. The disciple is unfilial and has brought shame on the master. The voice fell. ?The door of the palace opened immediately, revealing an old Taoist priest sitting on a lotus seat with a calm expression. ?This old Taoist priest is wearing a purple robe, has white hair and a childlike face, and holds a fly whisk in his arms, just like an immortal descending to earth. "This matter is not your fault. Only when you surrender in time for the sake of the road can you truly take the teacher''s teachings into your heart." Venerable Tong flicked his fly whisk and said softly. Thank you, Master, for your kindness. Upon hearing this, Xu Wansun couldn''t help but feel guilty on his face. After he knelt down and thanked him, he straightened up from the ground. Seeing this, Venerable Tong nodded slightly and said, "But this matter cannot be settled here. With my decree, go to Yuanjun Island again and kill Luqiu Yeming." Kill Luqiu Yeming? Hearing this, Xu Wansun was horrified. This Luqiu Yeming was the former leader of the Donghua Demon Kingdom and one of the many masters in the Luqiu clan. Previously, he had also met with Tong Zun and received many courtesies from Tong Zun. ?In his heart, he has always regarded Luqiu Yeming and other senior officials of the Luqiu clan as the "maternal family" of the Tongzun, and he did not dare to offend him too much. ?Now, Venerable Tong actually gave the order to kill Luqiu Yeming? This is really hard to believe. He, the Luqiu clan, and even the world overestimated the bottom line of Tong Zuns tolerance for the Luqiu clan. "It is the father''s fault that the son does not teach. Luqiu Qingfeng made a mistake, and his father should bear all this." Venerable Tong glanced at Xu Wansun and replied casually. ? He ??is indeed good to the Luqiu clan, but this does not mean that he is willing to accept the "bullying" of the Luqiu clan. Yes, Master. Hearing this, Xu Wansun suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He knew that Venerable Tong had stirred up the real fire, and he quickly nodded in response. Thendescendants of Luqiu Yemings lineage? Xu Wansun carefully bowed and asked. To cut the grass, we need to get rid of the root. Since Lord Tong decided to kill Luqiu Yeming and frighten the Luqiu clan, the descendants of Luqiu Yeming should also be eliminated. But what surprised Xu Wansun was. After hearing this, Venerable Tong did not give him a definite reply. He did not say much, but flicked the fly whisk and closed the palace door in front of him. Disciple understands. ?Looking at this scene, Xu Wansun immediately understood and bowed his hands. The Luqiu clan was the benefactor of Lord Tong. The purpose of killing Luqiu Yeming was to "punish his crime", and Lord Tong could issue the order. ??But... if the descendants of Luqiu Yeming are slaughtered, it will inevitably be suspected of repaying kindness with hatred. So, this sin can only be borne by him! After imprisoning Lu Qiu Qingfeng in the prison of the Law Enforcement Hall, Wei Tu was not in a hurry and went to fulfill the contract and take away Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s Yuan Yin. He is going to maximize the effect of this Yuanyin and let it help him to break through to the "peak" of the late Yuanying stage in one fell swoop. And want to do this. It is inevitable to practice a dual cultivation method together. All of this takes a certain amount of time. Although Wei Tu is pressed for time now, he obviously does not lack the time to practice dual cultivation techniques with Lu Qiu Qingfeng. time flies. Soon, it will be half a year later. That is the day on which the high-level meeting was held as mentioned by Zongzhu Zhu. What? Increase the length of practice of the Palace Master in Chongyan Secret Land? As soon as the topic was raised, opinions abounded. From the interests of the sect, in order to increase the success rate of drawing the "Two-layer Golden Cauldron Talisman", the length of time for Wei Tu to practice in the Chongyan Secret Land should be increased. However, we are not worried about scarcity but about inequality. The "Two-layer Golden Cauldron Talisman" is important, but among the older generation of senior executives present, which one does not work hard and achieve great results? Is it appropriate to only add more to Wei Tu but not to them? Furthermore, the issue of Wei Tus origin alone is worthy of their serious discussion. That being the case Then this discussion will be abandoned. ??Zhu Zongzhu did not force himself and directly followed the opinions of the senior officials in the sect and denied this issue. The same is true for Wei Tu. From the beginning to the end of the issue, he did not express his position and remained silent. ?He did not think that with Zhu Zongzhu''s shrewdness, he would not reward him for his merits, causing him to alienate him. Now, being denied by the top management is just the beginning. He just needs to wait for Zhu Zongzhu to continue "singing opera". as expected. As expected by Wei Tu. After the high-level meeting, Zhu Zongzhu summoned him, Zhuang Shou and other direct descendants to the side hall to discuss this matter separately. The Master of the Palace Guards has made great contributions and cannot be denied rewards. However, the higher-ups within the sect have denied this proposal I cannot bear it ??Zhu Zongzhu looked around at the cultivators and said slowly. I am determined to give up the three years of cultivation time of the sect leaders lineage in the secret place of Chongyan and grant it to Palace Master Wei. Do you agree? ?All the cultivators present, except for Wei Tu and Zhuang Shou, were all cultivators of the sect master''s lineage. After hearing this, they looked at each other for a while and then nodded in agreement. ?Although they disagree with this matter, since Sect Leader Zhu is the one who is in charge, they have to agree even if they don''t agree. Furthermore, this is also the property of the "public family" of the clan leader. When it comes to their personal interests, the losses and benefits are not obvious. This is a favor given by the sect masters lineage to Palace Master Wei. Due to emotion and reason, the talisman in the hands of Palace Master Wei should be given priority in trading with the monks from my sect masters lineage Sect Master Zhu said again. Hearing this, the faces of the cultivators of the sect leader''s lineage, who had looked hesitant just now, suddenly softened. The trading of talismans is a big business. After their lineage gained this benefit, it was enough to make up for the public property given away in order to "win over Wei Tu". The loss is public. The benefits are personal to them. Have they any reason to disagree or be dissatisfied? Wei agrees. Wei Tu replied in due course. ??Although Sect Master Zhu did not give him a greeting in advance for this profit transfer, since it was beneficial to him, he would not be stupid enough to refute Sect Master Zhu. ?However, he did not express his position too much or "flatter" Sect Leader Zhu, and still remained reserved. ?He knows the principle of "the fragrance is far away and the smell is near". ??If he had been truly accepted as a "confidant" by Sect Master Zhu, it is not certain whether Sect Master Zhu would still be so kind to him now. Just like Zhuang Shou now... ??Although Sect Master Zhu is still close to him, his degree of win over him is undoubtedly much lower than him. After discussing this matter, Sect Leader Zhu did not say anything more important and waved the cultivators to retreat. ?However, when the show was over, Sect Leader Zhu sent a message and asked Wei Tu to stay alone. ??Wei Tu was not too surprised by this. After all, Sect Master Zhu had already shown a great effort to win over him, so it was not strange to leave him alone for an interview. ?In ordinary times, it was just a common thing for military officers to stay up and sleep in order to win over their subordinates. But then, as Sect Master Zhu spoke... He couldn''t help being shocked. Sect Master, you mean... Luqiu Yeming was executed by Master Tong? Wei Tu looked shocked. He thought that Lord Tong would punish the Luqiu clan, but he never thought that it would be so cruel. After all, according to Luqiu Qingfeng, Master Tong has a fairly tolerant character and will not punish the Luqiu clan too much. But now...he actually issued an order to kill Luqiu Yeming. You must know that Luqiu Yeming is the leader of the Donghua Demon Kingdom and the spiritual symbol of the Luqiu clan for thousands of years. ?In addition, Luqiu Yeming is also a dignified peak Nascent Soul master. It would inevitably seem a bit absurd for a strong man... to be so easily put to death with his hands tied up. The majesty of the venerable cannot be offended. I, the Jishan Sect, also acquiesce in this matter. ??Zhu Zongzhu did not answer Wei Tu''s words. He shook his head and said this sentence with a slightly sad tone. Even though Luqiu Yeming had no close relationship with him, Luqiu Yeming''s death also made him a little sad. In the case of Venerable Hanyue, although he has always been favored as a closed disciple, this cannot change...the fact that if he does not become a Venerable, his life will be controlled by others. ?In front of Wei Tu and others, he is a high-ranking sect respected by thousands of people, but in front of the venerable Hanyue, he is the humble one. After sighing, Sect Master Zhu suppressed his distracting thoughts and said to Wei Tu in a solemn tone: "Palace Master Wei, the death of Lu Qiu Yeming has something to do with you. Now that you have taken Lu Qiu Qingfeng as your concubine... you must handle this matter well. thing" Otherwise, you will be in trouble for the rest of your life. Under normal circumstances, he would not interfere too much in the family affairs of his subordinates, but Wei Tu was different. He was an extremely rare "Fu Dao Master" in the Jishan Sect and even in the Guixuhai Immortal Cultivation World. ?Of course he didn''t want to. Because of this trivial matter, Wei Tu fell into the trap of Lu Qiu Qingfeng. Wei knows it. Wei Tu nodded, indicating that he understood. ?If Lu Qiu Qingfeng couldn''t understand this matter clearly, he would definitely be regarded as the "enemy who killed his father". After all, he was the one who caused this tragedy step by step, causing the father and daughter of Lu Qiu Qingfeng and Lu Qiu Yeming to be separated forever. Without him, Luqiu Yeming would not have died. If necessary, Luqiu Qingfeng can be executed! ??Zhu Zongzhu saw Wei Tu''s understanding. After pondering for a while, he gave Wei Tu the privilege of "killing" Lu Qiu Qingfeng. Wei Tu is naturally not an indecisive person. But, he was hesitating whether to tell Lu Qiu Qingfeng about this. After all, Lu Qiu Qingfeng is currently being "confined" by him protectively, and has no channel to receive external information. ?This time, if Sect Leader Zhu hadn''t told him, he would have had no idea that such a tragic thing had happened to the Luqiu clan. The same thing applies to Luqiu Qingfeng. It is impossible for this woman to bypass him and know about this matter. So, as long as he conceals it properly, it is impossible for this woman to know the slightest bit of information about this matter before he attains the state of divine transformation. Luqiu Qingfeng Yuanyin Chongyan Secret Land These two are the key to his breakthrough into the realm of gods in one hundred and fifty years, and there is no room for failure! From a rational point of view, he must conceal the death of Luqiu Yeming. Because Luqiu Qingfeng''s attitude is unpredictable. In case the female actor is unclear, he remembers him, then his 150 -year -old plan will fail, and he will fail because of this and delay for decades. ??If Luqiu Qingfeng was a stranger, like the Demon King of Tuoshan back then, he would have no psychological burden at all when he deceived her. But the key to the problem is that this woman is not. ?Although he didn''t have much affection for this woman, he could see that she trusted him from the bottom of her heart. ?Otherwise, this woman would not have voluntarily confessed her crime in front of Dugutian, followed him to the Jishan Sect, and been imprisoned in the prison of the Law Enforcement Hall. But- The consequences of becoming a **** late are too heavy. The only son was imprisoned until death, which he did not want to see. Lets talk first. After thinking for a long time, Wei Tu sighed and made a decision. At the beginning, the main reason why he let Wei Changshou stay in the Ying Ding tribe instead of taking him away was because he wanted him to assume the responsibility of being the "Youxian King". Wei Xiuwen accompanied Wei Changshou to stay in the Yingding Department, and he also assumed the responsibility of being a biological father. ?Now, if he breaks his promise and conceals the death of his father, Lu Qiu Yeming, from Lu Qiu Qingfeng in order to rescue his only son Wei Xiuwen in advance...then, in turn, it will be a stain on Wei Xiuwen''s willingness to die in order to protect his heir. ??If Wei Xiuwen were here, there is a high probability that he would not agree. He would abandon his "friends" for the sake of temporary gain. After thinking about this, Wei Tu couldn''t help but shook his head. At this moment, he began to hope that Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s previous "cold-heartedness" was no longer just an act. He has the cruelty to kill his sister, but also has the coldness to sit back and watch his father being killed without feeling any hatred. After leaving the main hall, Wei Tu first returned to the Gongde Hall, ordered the spiritual chef to cook a table of spiritual meals, and took out two bottles of Seven Immortals Wine from Feng Han''s previous private collection. After making these preparations, he fled to the Tie Shou Peak where Lu Qiu Qingfeng was imprisoned. "Have you figured it out today, Fellow Daoist Wei? Are you planning to have a good relationship with me today and take the red pill from me?" ? Seeing Wei Tu taking out plates of delicious food from the food box, Luqiu Qingfeng raised her eyebrows slightly, secretly thinking that something was unusual, so she smiled softly and asked tentatively. As a member of the royal family, although she already knew a lot about the affairs between men and women, and had once said in front of Wei Tu that "I would like to have a good time with Wei Tuyan," she still couldn''t do it for real. Not experienced, not very prepared. Hearing this, Wei Tu shook his head. Then, he looked directly at Luqiu Qingfeng, who was slightly dizzy in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "Wei came here this time because he has something important to tell the princess." At this point, he did not show off. After a short pause, he directly told the story about Luqiu Yeming being executed by the decree of Lord Tong. The voice fell. Wei Tu clearly felt it. Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s body stiffened and her face became slightly ugly. But all this is fleeting. Then, the woman said the word "oh" softly, as if she didn''t care at all. ?This scene greatly exceeded Wei Tu''s expectations. He originally thought that Luqiu Qingfeng was either cold-hearted and acted indifferent and pretended to cry, or she acted care and was really sad about the death of her biological father. But he never thought that this woman cared first, and then showed that she didn''t care much. The king of the country was killed by Lord Tong. Doesnt the princess want to avenge her father? Wei Tu tried. How to avenge your father? "Now, fellow Taoist Wei has imprisoned me here, preparing to humiliate me in the future." Luqiu Qingfeng said with a smile, looking completely unconcerned. ?At this point, it is difficult for Wei Tu to pick up the conversation again. He frowned slightly and pointed it out directly, "Don''t you, the princess, hate Wei for this? Do you hate Wei for asking you to surrender to the Jishan sect, thus provoking Lord Tong and issuing an edict to kill your father?" While speaking, Wei Tu stared at Luqiu Qingfeng from the corner of his eye, trying to detect any clues on his face. As he said these words. The smile on Luqiu Qingfeng''s face quickly faded away. It was no longer as bright as before and became a little gloomy. Friend Wei Dao, do you think I am the kind of stupid woman who takes offense at others? At this time, Luqiu Qingfeng said with an ugly expression. Wei Tu was startled, then shook his head. ? ? Luqiu Qingfeng was selected by the Luqiu clan as the future head of the country. Although he had his support during this period, this woman was not someone who could not be supported by Adou. Her abilities and personality were definitely beyond ordinary people. This woman is definitely not a stupid woman. ?However, the so-called expressing anger has nothing to do with whether one is wise or not. It''s just an amplification of anger. So, Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s words were not enough to dispel Wei Tu''s doubts. ??Wei Tu was still looking at Luqiu Qingfeng, waiting for the woman''s next words. ?Seeing that Wei Tu didn''t believe it, Lu Qiu Qingfeng became a little helpless. She lost her previous enthusiasm and smiled bitterly: Fellow Wei Dao, do you think we and the royal family have any kind of father-daughter relationship? In this marriage, do you think my father and grandfather dont know...the danger involved? The danger of being targeted by the Jishan sect? She chose to acquiesce to the marriage with Dugutian before Wei Tu arrived, and even agreed. But this kind of agreement is not really agreement. She has no right to refuse. It wasnt until Wei Tu appeared that she saw another possibility. When she first chose Wei Tu, she didnt think that Wei Tus future would be better than Dugu Tians, but that compared to the unfamiliar Dugu Tian, ??Wei Tu was credible. Getting married is the duty of a princess, but being indifferent to the death of her biological father is also her right! Luqiu Qingfeng''s eyes were slightly cold and she spoke her heart. Hearing this, Wei Tu completely understood what Lu Qiu Qingfeng was thinking. This woman was indifferent to Lu Qiu Yeming''s death, not because she was cold-hearted, but because she had no family affection at all. It is completely absurd to involve the relationship between father and daughter in the royal family and the world of immortality. The father-daughter relationship between Luqiu Qingfeng and Luqiu Yeming is estimated to be similar to that between him and the Wei clan members several generations later. From beginning to end, there is not much. ?However, when he thought about it, this woman had probably longed for these father-daughter relationships, but due to Lu Qiu Yeming''s repeated disregard... she turned from love to hatred. "If not, how could this woman be afraid of Luqiu Jinyuan?" Wei Tu thought secretly. ? Before and after Luqiu Qingfeng became powerful, both Luqiu Yeming and the Luqiu Renwang valued Luqiu Qingfeng to a certain extent. But valuing is different from feeling. Compared with the latter, the former comes with certain expectations and is more like investing for profit. Having regard but no emotion ?Now, what Luqiu Yeming gets is that his daughter Luqiu Qingfeng doesn''t care about his death. Wei understands. Yes...I am too suspicious. After sorting out his thoughts, Wei Tu apologized to Luqiu Qingfeng. "Apologize?" ?Seeing this scene, Luqiu Qingfeng, who was dissatisfied because she was suspected by Wei Tu, was stunned. She couldn''t imagine that Wei Tu, a "higher person", was willing to apologize to her, a "lower person"? Previously, when the two of them had equal status, it was normal for Wei Tu to apologize to her, but now, she is just a "prisoner" of Wei Tu. ?She didn''t know that there were very few casual cultivators like Wei Tu who had reached such a status, not to mention that Wei Tu still had some Blue Star ideas. In terms of status, he will enjoy being the de facto "superior", but in terms of thought, he will not think that the "lower" should be a humble person. Thank you, fellow Daoist Wei. Luqiu Qingfeng''s eyes were soft, she raised her head and glanced at Wei Tu briefly, and said in a voice like a mosquito. ??If we say that before, in front of Dugu Tian, ??she was willing to "apologize" to the Jishan sect because she was forced to do so, and she also had her eye on Wei Tu''s future. But afterwards, in front of the king of Luqiu people, he decided to follow Wei Tus footsteps and join the Jishan sect, that is he had certain emotional expectations for Wei Tu. Fortunately, she made the right choice. Even though she was at a disadvantage, Wei Tu did not bully her. "Oppression?" Thinking of this, Luqiu Qingfeng''s cheeks suddenly turned red, and she thought of the secret play diagram in the Shuangxiu classics. ?But Wei Tu didnt think so much. ?After testing Luqiu Qingfeng, he was sure that this woman would not be confused, and after she blamed Luqiu Yeming''s death on him, he was truly relieved. Drink wine and eat vegetables. Wei Tu pushed the spiritual meal in the food box in front of Luqiu Qingfeng. Hmm! Luqiu Qingfeng nodded slightly, but did not refuse. She picked up the jade chopsticks and started eating. Neither of them noticed it. After this openness and honesty, although the atmosphere between them was a bit quiet and not as talkative as before, there was a little more ambiguity between them. ?Wait for two pots of Seven Immortals wine to be drunk. Luqiu Qingfeng was already lying in Wei Tu''s arms with a hot complexion. Their lips and teeth were touching, and their ears and temples were rubbing together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 629： Finally Yan is good and lives up to Wei Lang (6k6, please subscribe) Chapter 629 Finally, Yan is good and lives up to Wei Lang (6k6, please subscribe) After a while, the two of them breathed heavily, and their clothes began to be messy and torn, and they were no longer as tidy as before. Especially Luqiu Qingfeng. The pale gold phoenix robe on this girl, which symbolizes the majesty of the king, has been wrinkled into shape. From the skirt to the top, it is half untied and half exposed, revealing slender jade legs that are like condensed white jade, and Full arc. Fortunately, this cell was specially requested by Wei Tu from Palace Master Luo, so there is no need for anyone to worry about seeing this charming scene. However, at this moment, both Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng maintained a certain degree of restraint and did not make a breakthrough to the last step. ?Only half a year was not enough for them to practice the dual cultivation method together to reach perfection. ??Taking red pills now is a waste of Luqiu Qingfeng Yuanyin. In addition, although Lu Qiu Qingfeng... didn''t care much about the death of Lu Qiu Yeming''s biological father, after all, Lu Qiu Yeming was also Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s biological father, and he had to give Lu Qiu Qingfeng corresponding respect on this point. ?There is no reason in the world to enjoy life even if the father is dead. Ten years later, you and I will consummate our marriage again. ?Hold each other for a moment, their lips parted. Wei Tu glanced at Lu Qiu Qingfeng, who was holding her arms with tender eyes, thought for a while, and gave the woman the right words. ?Nowadays, consummating the marriage is not only a matter of breakthrough in his cultivation, but also an important thing for Lu Qiu Qingfeng to obtain safety guarantee and status guarantee from him. He should not be perfunctory or delay too much on this matter. "This matter is decided by fellow Taoist Wei...Wei Lang. I will concentrate on practicing my skills and just wait for Wei Lang in this prison." Luqiu Qingfeng, who was lying on Wei Tu''s lap, caressed Wei Tu''s face, hummed slightly, and replied. Wei Lang? Hearing this title, Wei Tu was in a daze. ?He still remembered the scene when he first met Lu Qiu Qingfeng. At that time, he first entered the overseas cultivation world. In order to gain a foothold in this world, he joined the Blood Dragon Chamber of Commerce and became a "subordinate" of the president Nangong Partridge. ??And Nangong Partridge is a close minister of Luqiu Qingfeng. In order to recruit him, although Lu Qiu Qingfeng was not arrogant or domineering towards him, the arrogant attitude of this woman who came from the royal family could not be concealed at all. ??But now, the formerly aloof princess has become his favorite concubine three hundred years later... Everything in the world is impermanent. Wei Tu sighed in his heart. While holding the beauty in his arms, he understood the true meaning of practice more and more. Practice is not only about longevity and strength, it is also a way for humble people to stand at the top. ??If he didn''t have the power he has now, no matter how sweet-tongued he is, no matter how good his character is, he probably wouldn''t be able to win over Luqiu Qingfeng''s heart at all. After accompanying Luqiu Qingfeng for a few days. Weitu returned to Linglu Peak and began to practice with concentration. Of course, before practicing, he did not forget the task given to him by Sect Master Zhu: to successfully draw ten double golden tripod talismans. He knew very well that the current tolerance and win over him by Sect Master Zhu was mainly because he was difficult to replace. Only he had the ability to draw the "Double Golden Cauldron Talisman". Hence, stably producing the "Two-layer Golden Cauldron Talisman" is what he must do in the Jishan Sect. Jishan Dharma intention ?Five years later, Wei Tu held a fourth-level top-level talisman called "Junshan Talisman" in his hand and looked into the depths of the Jishan Sect, in the direction of another fifth-level spiritual land, the "Jishan Secret Land." Different from the "Secret Land of Chongyan" which is open to cultivators of the Jishan Sect, the "Secret Land of Jishan" has always been occupied by Venerable Hanyue. ?Except for a few people from Sect Master Zhu, other monks are prohibited from setting foot on the "secret land of Jishan Mountain". Without it, there are things in the "Secret Land of Jishan" that are not found in the "Secret Land of Chongyan". That is the meaning of Jishan Dharma. Dharma intention is another method for monks in the realm of gods to enhance their strength in addition to improving their realm. ? And the "Junshan Talisman" in his hand seems to have a certain role in helping Venerable Hanyue understand the "Jishan Dharma". This "Junshan Talisman" was given to him by Sect Master Zhu after he successfully drew the "Double Golden Cauldron Talisman", a new fourth-level top-level talisman making method. This guess comes from Palace Master Luo. Of course, Wei Tu would not ignore Palace Master Luo''s "kind reminder". After thinking for a moment, he kept the good news of the successful drawing of "Junshan Talisman" deeply in his heart. By offering the Junshan Talisman, it is indeed possible for him to be valued and rewarded by Venerable Hanyue. Once he gets the reward from the Lord Transformation God, the time for him to break through to the Transformation Soul Realm may be shortened. But...he was not willing to take the risk. He was unwilling to meet with Venerable Han Yue before he achieved the breakthrough of becoming a god. Therefore, after writing back to Sect Leader Zhu and telling him that he still needed some time to study the "Junshan Talisman", Wei Tu ignored the drawing of the "Junshan Talisman" and began a new round of retreat practice. Time flies, and the years fly by. In the blink of an eye, five more spring and autumn years have passed. Now, we are only one step away from reaching the peak of Nascent Soul. In the retreat room, in the Dantian of Wei Tu''s inner room, after seeing that his Nascent Soul had reached "eight inches and nine", a hint of joy appeared on his face. You must know that it has only been thirty years since he broke through to the late Nascent Soul stage. Being able to reach the peak of Yuanying in thirty years, his cultivation speed is definitely higher than 99% of Yuanying monks in the world. ?Of course, this is also inseparable from the opportunities he received during this period. ??Without the help of a large number of spiritual crystals collected from the Hall of Merit, it would have taken at least hundreds of years for him to reach this point just by breathing in spiritual energy. Its time to go find Luqiu Qingfeng. Wei Tu got up, took a bath, and prepared to take the "miraculous elixir" from this woman that he had prepared more than ten years ago to make a breakthrough in his cultivation. ?However, just when he left the cave. ?? Then from Xu Yuqi, he received a message from Fu Zhizhou via a secret message: Wei Yan was preparing to transform into a baby. I wonder if Yaner will succeed in transforming into a baby this time. ?Wei Tu felt a little worried. The qualifications of the siblings Wei Yan and Wei Xiuwen are very mediocre, and they are far behind monks of the same level in tempering their character. According to common sense, the path has almost stopped when they reach the foundation level. It was him who forcibly pushed Wei Yan, the two siblings, to the realm of golden elixir. ?However, the Nascent Soul Realm is different from the Golden Core Realm. Breaking through this realm is more dangerous and difficult for those without great opportunity and perseverance to break through. It cannot be easily broken through with just one pill of Infant Transformation Pill. So, he didn''t know whether his "resource support" this time would allow Wei Yan to successfully break through again. Therefore, when he heard the news, his heart was not filled with joy, but with worry. Hope it goes well. Wei Tu shook his head and sighed softly. He didnt want to think that after entering the realm of transformation, all the sons and daughters under his knees would pass away, leaving his white-haired man to send his black-haired man away. ??The news that Wei Yan was about to turn into an infant was within Wei Tu''s expectation. After all, he had personally visited Wulao Mountain and knew Wei Yan''s specific cultivation progress. After he regained his composure, he still went to the prison at Tieshou Peak to meet Luqiu Qingfeng as originally planned. "I have successfully practiced the "Dragon and Phoenix Double Cauldron Art" and reached the state of perfection." After seeing Wei Tu, Luqiu Qingfeng reported on her practice progress. "Dragon and Phoenix Double Cauldron Gong" is a high-level dual cultivation method that she and Wei Tu practiced together. Furthermore, because she is a half-demon and has the true spirit bloodline of the "Nine Phoenix Gods", practicing this technique and practicing the "Phoenix Cauldron" internally will also have a certain beneficial effect. ?Wei Tu nodded slightly, not too surprised. Luqiu Qingfeng is the person with the strongest Jinyuan bloodline among the Luqiu clan. With her qualifications, it is easy for her to perfect this skill in ten years. However, at this moment, he suddenly noticed that the clothes Lu Qiu Qingfeng was wearing were no longer the light gold phoenix robe before, but a plain white mourning dress. ?After putting on this mourning dress, Luqiu Qingfeng, who was originally noble in temperament, became a little more pitiful and fragile. They are blood relatives after all. He thought secretly. Lu Qiu Qingfeng seemed to have noticed Wei Tu''s gaze, took a deep breath, and explained: "This is the filial piety dress sent by Miss Luo. I don''t want to explain more, so I just put it on casually, so as not to be accused of being an unfilial daughter." " So thats it. ?Wei Tu was relieved. The Luo girl Lu Qiu Qingfeng mentioned was Luo Mingzhen. After he imprisoned Lu Qiu Qingfeng here, Luo Mingzhen took the initiative to ask for help in order to repay his kindness, and was willing to be the "middleman" between him and Lu Qiu Qingfeng, responsible for taking care of Lu Qiu Qingfeng. Sending mourning clothes is indeed something Luo Mingzhen can do. After all, this girl has a father who regards her as the apple of his eye. Not everyone, even I, is willing to explain. Luqiu Qingfeng glanced at Wei Tu with her beautiful eyes and said lightly. Her scars can only be seen and touched by close relatives. There is no doubt that there is no other close relative except Wei Tu. After all, her lineage has been "Yi tribe". Now, I am the only one here. Your Majesty, why dont you take off this mourning robe? Wei would rather see the phoenix robe you wore before. Wei Tu understood and said these words of relief. "Phoenix robe?" Hearing this, Luqiu Qingfeng, who had not cared about her own attire at first, couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows, remembering the methods used by some concubines to compete for favor when she was a child in the palace. ?These concubines not only served the emperor with their beauty, but also developed to the point of serving the emperor with their talents. They were proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Talented women are the special features of these concubines that distinguish them from other beauties. ??Now, Wei Tu asked her to put on the phoenix robe, and said frankly that he liked the phoenix robe. Could it be that... he liked the dignity of her status as the leader of the Donghua Demon Kingdom? Dont take it off! I like this filial piety dress. Luqiu Qingfeng refused. ?Although she knew that there was not much so-called "love" between herself and Wei Tu, she hoped that the relationship between the two parties could be as pure as possible. However, as soon as she spoke the words, she couldn''t help but blush slightly, and she noticed the "discomfort" in her body. The phoenix robe has impure motives, but her filial attire is obviously even more inappropriate. But if she was asked to overturn what she had said before, she would be a little unable to speak for a while. What if Wei Tu asks her why? How should she explain? Wei Tu on the side didn''t think so much. He came this time to consummate his marriage with Luqiu Qingfeng. What does it mean if this girl is wearing mourning clothes? He doesnt have such a habit. Seeing Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s refusal, he instinctively thought that this woman didn''t know the "taboos" here, so he patiently explained the inappropriateness here. "Then... I just need to change my clothes." Luqiu Qingfeng pretended to be surprised and agreed. She turned her back to Wei Tu, took off her mourning clothes, and then prepared to take out her previous clothes from the storage bag and put them on again. However, out of compensation, and also because she valued consummating her marriage...she somehow did not take out the royal dress from the storage bag, but instead took out the more luxurious one that she had prepared in the enthronement hall. , a more exquisite dress for the king. So, the next moment. Wearing a phoenix crown on her head, a purple and gold costume with a red phoenix pattern embedded in it, Luqiu Qingfeng appeared in front of Wei Tu. ?????????????????????????? Wei Tu was slightly surprised, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, he also knew that this was Luqiu Qingfeng''s first time. ?However, at this point, it was no longer easy for him to wear the regular clothes he was wearing. He thought for a while, waved his sleeves, and used magic power to turn a piece of clothing in the storage bag into a "groom''s suit", then took it out and put it on.?????Thank you, Wei Lang. ?Seeing this scene, Luqiu Qingfeng was suddenly surprised. She quickly bowed her sleeves and thanked Wei Tu. You know, according to the agreement between the two of them, this time is just a "good time". To put it nicely, it means we are in love with each other. To put it harshly, its just wild cooperation. Hence, she never thought about getting any status or attention from Wei Tu. ?Now, Wei Tu is willing to make a sworn vow to her, how can she not be surprised again and again? ? She didnt know that Wei Tu had always been a soft-tempered person who would accept soft things rather than hard things. Without her change of clothes this time, Wei Tu would not have changed into grooms clothes. Lu Qiu Qingfeng decided to return the favor. After the couple bowed three times and were about to enter the cave, she resumed her previous behavior as a royal princess in front of Wei Tu, calling herself "my palace" instead of her previous "concubine". With Fu Linglong''s "Wei Yaozha" in front, Wei Tu also had a certain resistance to Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s move. At first, he was a little uncomfortable with it, but then he understood that this was a little bit of interest between this woman and him. Since the princess likes it, I will wear this outfit every time I get along with Mr. Wei... ??Wei Tu gave Lu Qiu Qingfeng the greatest respect, and he also relied on this woman to rapidly increase his cultivation. Having said that, he said no more. While retaining the exquisite phoenix robe that Lu Qiu Qingfeng wore to ascend the throne, he began to use the dual cultivation technique to break through to the peak of Nascent Soul. "Anyone who listens to Wei Lang will do." Luqiu Qingfeng felt that Wei Tu''s words were not sincere, but she did not expose them. After a moment, there was a cry, and the delicate body stiffened first, and then fell limply into Wei Tu''s arms. Not long. ?The spring light was melting inside the prison, the fragrance was overflowing, and the wonderful phoenix song began to sound, sometimes sad and sometimes beautiful. In the midst of communion. Wei Tu soon felt that traces of extremely cool and pure spiritual power began to flow into his body along Luqiu Qingfeng''s meridians, and was absorbed by his Nascent Soul. This is the pure Yuan Yin that Luqiu Qingfeng has cultivated for thousands of years. No less than a few grains of fourth-grade high-grade elixir. The finishing touch has arrived! ?At this point, Wei Tu no longer hesitated, and quickly controlled the Nascent Soul''s two-hand kneading techniques, running the skills, and broke through to the peak of the Nascent Soul. Soon, he felt that the invisible realm barrier blocking Yuanyingying''s body was like window paper, which he could easily break through. His infant body began to grow. ?Eight inches and nine Nine inches to one Nine inches two It was not until nine inches and four o''clock that it was terminated. Nine inches four! Wei Tu was pleasantly surprised. Many Nascent Soul peak monks have reached their pinnacle of cultivation right here. It will be difficult for them to make further progress in the future, and this is just a starting point for him. One foot of Yuanying can transform into a spirit. This natural chasm for the Nascent Soul cultivator is something he can reach out and touch. What a pity! Luqiu Qingfengs Yuan Yin has been exhausted by now. Wei Tu sighed softly. At this moment, he finally understood why the Ruyilou monks wanted to arrest those Nascent Soul female cultivators who came from humble backgrounds. Without it, dual cultivation to improve your cultivation is really addictive. In the world of immortal cultivation where resources are scarce in the late Yuanying period, this path is undoubtedly a shortcut. Nine inches four At this time, Luqiu Qingfeng, who was practicing dual cultivation with Wei Tu, also used the dual cultivation method to sense the strong foundation of Wei Tu Yuanying, and she was greatly shocked. Previously, although she knew that Wei Tu had the potential to transform into a god, she never thought that Wei Tu could really transform into a god! The height of Yuan Yings infant body is different from the spiritual roots of monks. It does not represent qualifications, but the basis for truly breaking through to the realm of divine transformation. To achieve the breakthrough of becoming a god, a Yuanying monk only needs to meet two conditions: One, the infant''s body reaches the one-foot-high chasm. Two, the condensation of Dharma images is successful. 99% of Nascent Soul monks in the world cannot meet this first condition. The second condition may seem difficult, but it can be achieved with certain resources and hard work. ?For example, her grandfather Luqiu Ren Wang, Xu Wansun and others, these powerful people in the quasi-deity realm, have condensed the Dharma, but the Nascent Soul has not reached the "one-foot" level. If you want to meet this "one-foot gap", you can only go out to look for opportunities and carry out "increasing babies". ?Even if the current Wei Tu cannot reach the "one-foot chasm" in the end, its "increasing infants" can only increase by one or two inches at most, which is much simpler than other monks. ?As far as she knows, within the six sects of Xuan Dao such as Jishan Sect, there are secret techniques and precious resources of "increasing babies" that have been passed down to the world. "It seems! I, Luqiu Qingfeng, have a good sense and have chosen a good husband." Luqiu Qingfeng was secretly happy and extremely satisfied with Wei Tu. ?Does she know that in addition to his Yuan Ying foundation, Wei Tu is also good at body training, and he is also a leader among people. Three days later. The two of them finished their first dual cultivation. ??Wei Tu''s cultivation has increased a lot, but Lu Qiu Qingfeng has suffered greatly, and his state has barely moved. But Luqiu Qingfeng didn''t care about this. After knowing Wei Tu''s extraordinary foundation, she understood the long-term rewards. ?However, in terms of appearance, Luqiu Qingfeng was not as tenderly attached as she was before she was undressed. She changed back into her plain mourning clothes, with a cold and arrogant expression. As a princess who grew up in the harem, she is well aware of men''s mentality and the "desire to conquer" in men''s hearts. ?If she behaves submissively, Wei Tu will forget about her in a few days. The relationship that is neither far nor close is the best. "Wei Lang, I am now your Taoist companion. I wonder if Wei Lang is willing to work with me in the future and make progress together?" After adjusting her breath, Luqiu Qingfeng seemed to have thought of something. She stared at Wei Tu closely, pursed her lips, and said this sentence. Of course, I will not force Wei Lang to do something difficult to do, such as seeking revenge on Master Tong. Luqiu Qingfeng added. Hearing the second half of this sentence, Wei Tu''s expression softened and he nodded. He is not a cold-blooded person. If Luqiu Qingfeng does not become a monster, he will not let this woman down. "In this case, I am willing to fully support Wei Lang." Hearing this, Luqiu Qingfeng smiled slightly, took out a pill bottle from his sleeve, and handed it to Wei Tu. "This is" ?Weitu was confused and did not immediately reach out to pick it up. Ancestral blood! The true ancestral blood of the Nine Phoenix God! Luqiu Qingfeng looked serious and said in a condensed voice. "Before, the ancestral blood I gave Wei Lang was just a diluted substance of the Nine Phoenix God''s essence and blood. This drop of essence and blood was given to me by my clan when I succeeded to the throne of the country... so that I can use it to improve my cultivation. thing. Now, since Wei Langs breakthrough in cultivation is more urgent, I am willing to give up this thing to help Wei Lang. The voice fell. ?Weitu still didnt take action immediately, so he was silent for a moment. In his heart, he did not intend to have too much involvement with Luqiu Qingfeng at first. ?This dual cultivation is more of a transaction of benefits. ?But now, Luqiu Qingfeng treats him as a real husband...and gives him such a valuable treasure... His attitude should also have changed. "Okay! If the princess doesn''t let me down, Wei will never let down the princess!" Wei Tu took the elixir bottle, took a deep look at Lu Qiu Qingfeng, raised his hand and swore. He knew that Lu Qiu Qingfeng did not treat him with pure affection, but since this woman dared to take such courage and invest all her money in him...there was nothing he dared not accept. The same goes for my concubine. "As long as Wei Lang doesn''t let me down, I will never let Wei Lang down!" Luqiu Qingfeng raised her arms, imitated Wei Tu, and made this oath with a smile. Back to Linglu Peak. ??Wei Tu was not in a hurry to refine the drop of the real blood essence of the Nine Phoenix God given to him by Lu Qiu Qingfeng. ?Although this treasure is precious, in fact, it does not help him much in his cultivation of immortality. For his human race, it can only be used as a body refining secret medicine. Things have priorities. He can slow down in physical training, and then improve after breaking through to the realm of spirit transformation. First, use all your strength to cultivate the Nascent Soul to its true peak! Walking into the retreat room, Wei Tu waved his sleeves and robe, and poured all the spiritual crystals on his body onto the ground. ?These spiritual crystals number in the thousands. ??If outside monks saw it, they would probably be shocked, but within the Jishan Sect, it is just a normal asset of the top management. Practice does not take many years. In a blink of an eye. Thirty years have passed. ?In the past thirty years, in addition to practicing cultivation, Wei Tu also exceeded the task of drawing the "Two Golden Cauldron Talismans" according to the previous instructions of Sect Leader Zhu. ?However, when it comes to drawing the "Junshan Talisman", he behaves very "stupidly", saying that it will take some time before he is sure to draw it successfully. For this, Sect Master Zhu did not blame Wei Tu too much. The whole line of talismans does not make any analogy. In other words, the successful experience of drawing a kind of talisman is difficult to transfer to the drawing of talismans of the same grade. The "Junshan Talisman" is different from the orderly inherited talismans such as the Jinding Talisman, and it is inherently difficult to draw. Furthermore, the initial task he gave Wei Tu was to successfully draw the two-fold golden tripod talisman within three hundred years. ?Now, Wei Tu has not succeeded in drawing the "Junshan Talisman" in decades. Although it was lower than his expectations and he was greatly disappointed, this is obviously not enough to blame Wei Tu. The Junshan Talisman is related to the grand plan of our sect. If Junior Brother Wei can draw it successfully, I can apply to have Master Wei worship under the venerable disciple and become his direct disciple..." By then, Junior Brother Wei will be valued by His Holiness, and his future in our sect will be boundless. After the conversation, Zhu Zongzhu promised Wei Tu a huge profit. However, what Sect Leader Zhu didnt know was that Wei Tu was unwilling to take out the "Junshan Talisman" because he was avoiding Venerable Han Yue. How could he be tempted by such a huge profit at this moment? but- ?On the surface, Wei Tu still pretended to be grateful for the huge profit, patting his chest and abdomen and making a promise, saying that he would be able to successfully draw it within two hundred years. Although "two hundred years" is a bit long, it is within the scope of Zhu Zongzhu''s acceptance. He immediately showed a satisfied look on his face, patted Wei Tu on the shoulder and said: "Then two hundred years. Two hundred years later, I will be at Junior Brother Wei''s place to pick up the Junshan Talisman." (End of this chapter) Chapter 634： Qingdi longevity skill, three major goals (4k6, please subscribe) Chapter 634 Qingdis longevity technique, three major goals (4k6, please subscribe) In the world of cultivating immortals, it is well known that the state of transformation into gods is the highest state that monks in the lower world can achieve. However, in fact, achieving the state of transformation into gods does not necessarily mean that you will be able to ascend to the upper realm. There is still a long way to go before ascending to this state. Throughout the ages, only monks who have reached the peak of spiritual transformation can ascend to the upper realm on their own. After thousands of years of practice, Venerable Hanyue was initially very complacent and had little hope of ascending to the upper realm. When he heard Wei Tu''s words, he instinctively thought that Wei Tu had the same unrealistic dreams as he did back then. After all, according to historical records, there are only a few deity-forming venerables in Guixuhai who have been able to ascend to the upper realm in the past. The remaining Masters of Transformation can only reach the middle stage of cultivation at most, and then they can no longer make any progress, and they can only gradually die of old age in the long years. But... the One-Chi Tianying is too special. He had heard that those cultivators who could ascend to the upper realm were basically one-foot heavenly infants. A one-foot heavenly infant seems to be a necessary condition for ordinary gods to cultivate to the peak state of **** transformation in the lower realm where resources are scarce. Therefore, what Wei Tu said is neither arrogant nor a lie, but it is really possible to come true in the future. And the reason why he remained silent was because...the truth was too hurtful. Obviously they are all in the realm of divine transformation, and his path can be seen to the end at a glance, while Wei Tu has just started. "Junior Brother Wei devotes himself to cultivation, which is a blessing to our Jishan Sect. From now on... as a brother, I will not bother Junior Brother Wei with sect affairs." After a moment of silence, Venerable Han Yue sighed softly, bringing an end to this discussion. Next. Wei Tu was not polite and went directly to Venerable Hanyue to ask for the second half of the "Yuanmu Sutra" he had compiled. The first half of this technique can only allow him to cultivate to the realm of divine transformation. How to practice after becoming a **** is not covered in the first half. Venerable Hanyue would not refuse this. He showed an extreme desire to win over Wei Tu. No matter how stupid he was, he would not be able to get stuck on Wei Tu''s neck in the technique. "The first half of this skill is called "Original Wood Sutra", and the second half can be continued with the fifth-level skills of the three wood attributes. However, our sect currently only teaches one, called "Qingdi Longevity Skill" Venerable Hanyue turned his palm, took out a blue jade book, and handed it to Wei Tu. "What about the other two doors?" Wei Tu took over the technique and felt that there was something in Venerable Hanyue''s words, so he asked for advice in a way that fit the atmosphere. "The other two sects were unfortunately lost many years ago. However, I thought that the upper realm sect might be retained. If Junior Brother Japan Guard ascends, he may be able to continue the technique." Venerable Han Yue stroked his beard and smiled slightly. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he immediately understood the meaning of Venerable Han Yue''s words. It was a knock on him. To put it bluntly, the Jishan sect still has its ancestors alive in the upper realm. Looking at the situation, he should not be too presumptuous or excessive in the lower realm. After all, he will ascend in the future and go to the ancestors of the Jishan Sect to ask for follow-up cultivation techniques. Of course, if this sentence is interpreted in another way, it is also a word of encouragement to him. As long as he behaves himself within the Jishan Sect, he will still be protected by his ancestors when he ascends to the upper world. "Wei understands. Thank you, Senior Brother Hanyue, for reminding me." Wei Tu bowed his hands and thanked him. He did not feel dissatisfied because of Venerable Hanyue''s words. This is human nature. Putting it into perspective, if he were Venerable Han Yue, he would probably be quite wary of him who was a casual cultivator. Now, Venerable Hanyue first gave him benefits and completed all the superficial skills, and then gave him a small warning... He was treated extremely well. "Junior Brother Wei has just made a breakthrough and survived the catastrophe. He still needs time to consolidate his cultivation, so Brother Yu won''t bother you much." Seeing that Wei Tu''s face was expressionless, Venerable Hanyue nodded secretly and took advantage of the opportunity to say goodbye. When the remaining senior officials of the Jishan Sect saw Venerable Han Yue leaving, they no longer stayed long. They bowed one after another, said "Uncle Wei", and then fled away. Only Sect Master Zhu stayed and took Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng to the secret place of Chongyan to stay in the new cave mansion. This new cave is located in the core area of ??Chongyan Secret Land. It is different from the remote cave where Wei Tu retreats. It covers an extremely large area and has courtyards and attics, just like a fairy palace in the upper world. It was not difficult for Wei Tu to figure out that this cave should be the former residence of the Jishan Sect''s Lord Transformation. "In this cave, two ancestors who transformed into gods have ascended before. Master Wei may be able to benefit from the blessings of those two ancestors by staying in this cave." Sect Master Zhu handed the cave formation plate to Wei Tu and said with a smile. "Two transformed gods ascended?" Wei Tu was slightly surprised, and suddenly felt that his "one-foot heavenly infant" foundation was no longer so dazzling in the world. In today''s Jishan Sect, or in the Guixuhai Immortal Cultivation World, he is indeed one of the few god-transforming venerables who have the hope of ascending to the upper world. However, in the history of the Cultivation World, his halo has undoubtedly become somewhat Mediocre. "The road to immortality is long." He sighed secretly and put away the arrogance that arose after breaking through to become a god. When he was in the ordinary Qingmu County, those who competed with him on the same stage were martial artists from various villages, one in a hundred. After embarking on the path of immortality, thousands of Qi-training monks from Danqiu Mountain competed with him for the opportunity to build the foundation. After establishing the foundation, the golden elixir, and the Yuan Ying, the stage gradually expanded to the Zheng Kingdom, the three border countries, and the two border establishments. Now, after transforming into a god, he is a cultivator in one realm, and even a fellow cultivator in the upper realm. After briefly introducing the God Transformation Cave to Wei Tu for a while, Sect Leader Zhu realized what was interesting and left. At the same place, only Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng were left. "Wei Lang..." Luqiu Qingfeng stood behind Wei Tu and reminded Wei Tu in a low voice, who was deep in thought. Hearing the soft voice of the woman behind him, Wei Tu came back to his senses. He nodded, activated the cave array, opened the restrictions of the God Transformation Cave, and walked in. "But you''re not used to it?" Wei Tu noticed that although Luqiu Qingfeng''s expression was extremely joyful, her behavior was a little more reserved, not as generous as the princess she used to be. "No, I just came out of the prison in the Law Enforcement Hall and I feel a little uncomfortable..." Luqiu Qingfeng opened her mouth to defend. However, as soon as she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but let out a soft "ah", and looked behind her with a pink face, Wei Tu, who had just pinched her ass. She, a royal daughter, had never been so humiliated before. If the person in front of her was not the Reverend God Transformation or her husband, she would not let it go so easily. However, just when she had this idea, she heard Wei Tu''s majestic order again. "Take off your clothes!" As soon as she heard this, Luqiu Qingfeng''s cheeks suddenly turned red, and her heart was filled with shame. She had just been touched by Wei Tu personally greeting her, and now Wei Tu, in private, began to let her do such lowly things. the behavior of? However, due to the strength of the spirit transformation, she had no choice but to grit her silver teeth and tremble as she began to take off the outermost golden phoenix robe. Soon, she was left with only a pure white inner garment. "Take it off again!" Wei Tu continued to order. The purpose of his move was not to humiliate Lu Qiu Qingfeng. Instead, Lu Qiu Qingfeng let go of her inhibitions and became his "equal wife" with peace of mind. As for couples, it is extremely simple to achieve this goal, as long as they "have a good time". "Yes, husband..." Luqiu Qingfeng''s voice trembled slightly, and her jade hands slowly took off her inner clothes, revealing the plump and white curves of her body. When Wei Tu saw this scene, he immediately stopped hesitating and directly put his arms around the woman''s waist, hugging her perfect jade body, and walked towards the gums in the cave. After a while, the charming soft voice sounded like weeping and complaining, injecting popularity and vitality into this God Transformation Cave that had not been inhabited for thousands of years. A few days later. Luqiu Qingfeng, who had put on a new phoenix robe, had a pretty face with a slight blush, and the restraint on her face disappeared. She snuggled lazily in Wei Tu''s arms and drew circles on Wei Tu''s chest, showing the true temperament of the hostess of the cave. "Back then, Wei promised the princess that he would also give her the opportunity to become a **** after she achieved the breakthrough." "The opportunity to transform into a god...even though Wei doesn''t have it now, this thing can be lent to the princess temporarily." Wei Tu stretched out his hand, grabbed his spirit beast bag, and released the Sky Splitter. Immediately afterwards, he pointed forward, and a green light fell on the cracked sky eagle from his fingertips, and he took out a "purple-green tree branch" wrapped in blood. This purple-green tree branch was the "bloodline treasure" he found from Luqiu Jinyuan after he killed him. This treasure has a similar effect to his Golden and Purple Fate. Both can be used to increase the "upper limit". However, compared to the Golden and Purple Fate, this treasure has a single target. Currently it can only be used to increase the "upper limit" in monks or monsters. "Blood Concentration". Luqiu Jinyuan and Split Kongdiao both had their blood lines raised to the level of "pure blood descendants" because of this treasure. Now, this "purple-green tree branch" is still slowly increasing the blood concentration of the Kongdiao, or the true spirit power in its body. If Luqiu Qingfeng was not around, it would undoubtedly be better for this purple-green tree branch to remain in the body of the cracking Kongdiao. However, now that his "pillow person" has Lu Qiu Qingfeng, of course he doesn''t mind using this treasure to enhance Lu Qiu Qingfeng''s potential. -Having reached the state of transformation into a god, he already has the strength to guard this treasure and is not afraid of being known. Of course, this is just a borrowing. There seems to be some connection between this treasure and his golden and purple fate. He will not give this treasure to Lu Qiu Qingfeng easily. "This thing?" Hearing Wei Tu''s words, Lu Qiu Qingfeng felt happy at first, thinking to herself that she was not wrong about the person, and Wei Tu did keep his promise. But when she saw that the "purple green tree branch" was taken out from the body of the cracked Kongdiao, Dai Mei couldn''t help but frown slightly. It was not difficult for her to figure out that the Sky-Splitting Eagle was Wei Tu''s spiritual pet and mount. Now, she and Wei Tu''s mount share the same treasure. Doesn''t it mean that her treatment is no different from Wei Tu''s mount? This idea is not just a random thought on her part, but has a basis in reality. She clearly sensed that the same true spirit blood as hers was flowing in the Sky-Splitting Diao''s body. However, although she thought so in her heart, Lu Qiu Qingfeng did not say it out loud. She endured the discomfort secretly, reached out and took the "purple green tree branch" from Wei Tu''s hand, and then began to slowly refine it with magic power. This refining. Luqiu Qingfeng''s expression suddenly changed, because she discovered the significant improvement effect of this treasure on the true spirit bloodline. With the purity of her bloodline, if she added this treasure, it would be easy to become a "pure-blood descendant" in a few decades. After becoming a pure-blood descendant, although she will not be able to break through to the realm of **** transformation, it is still certain that her combat power will be improved and she will be able to break through to the realm of quasi-god transformation. After thinking about this, she looked at Wei Tu with a bit more tenderness in her eyes. She gently took off her clothes and robe, intending to repay Wei Tu with the pleasure of having **** in bed. But to this Wei Tu refused. He has more important things to do, which is to consolidate his realm and continue practicing the Qingdi Immortality Technique. Shicai became close to Luqiu Qingfengyan just to appease this girl and prevent her from feeling anxious and uneasy because of her sudden rise in status as a Taoist couple. Now that the goal has been achieved, of course he will not continue to dwell on this matter and wear down his will. After rejecting Lu Qiu Qingfeng. Together with Tu Guang, Wei Tu came to the retreat room deep in the cave and began to sit cross-legged and meditate to consolidate their realm. "One hundred and five gods, there are still twenty-seven years before the date agreed with my fourth brother..." He counted the days and thought to himself. This breakthrough in divine transformation came twenty or thirty years earlier than he expected. The reason for this is related to his "One-foot Heavenly Infant" and asking Lu Qiu Qingfeng and others to borrow "spiritual crystals" on credit, which greatly shortened the time required for him to accumulate mana. However, he did not plan to go to Shengya Mountain to rescue Wei Xiuwen and his son more than twenty years in advance. This is not because he is not urgent. But he is self-aware. Shengya Mountain is the first sect in the Da Cang Immortal Realm. Although it has not had a God Transformation before, its foundation is the same as that of the Jishan Sect. It is the foundation of the God Transformation Sect. In addition, Ding Lezheng broke through to divine transformation two hundred years earlier than him, giving him a first-mover advantage. Even though he has the strength bonus of the late fourth-level body refining, which is incomparable to ordinary God-Transformation Venerables who have just entered this realm, it is obviously not enough to easily defeat Ding Lezheng. What if Ding Le also has a "high-level spiritual treasure" left by his ancestors in Shengya Mountain or taken from the Zunwang Palace''s Weaponry Hall in his hands? How should he deal with it? Dont worry about winning, think about defeat first. Now, since he, Wei Xiuwen, and Wei Changshou have been waiting for more than a hundred years, they will definitely have enough time to wait for another twenty or thirty years. "At least, you must complete three goals before setting off to Shengya Mountain." "First, re-refine the two high-level spiritual treasures, the Xuanling Golden Chain and the Five Elements Demon-Slaying Ring." "Especially the Five Elements Demon Killing Ring. This treasure is my only way to win or even kill Ding Lezheng." "Two, successfully drew the triple golden cauldron talisman. Use this talisman as a backup means to deal with Ding Lezheng." "Third, I successfully continued to practice the "Qingdi Immortality Technique" and condensed this magical power - the Qingdi Life-Severing Sword." Wei Tu looked through the jade book containing the "Qingdi Longevity Kung Fu" and set his practice goals. The transformation of gods can leverage the vitality of the five elements of heaven and earth, and the power of spells can reach ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times the original. When Xu Wansun fought with him, the magic he used was like that. As for him, as a true god, it is impossible for him to use those simple spells. He can display the power of a true god. "Azure Emperor''s Life-Severing Sword" is the most suitable high-level spell that his "Shen Transformation Appearance" can cast. However, by then, his Dharma will no longer be the "Yuanmu Dharma", but the "Shoumu Dharma". The source of wood dharma, as the name suggests, is the source of all wood dharma. It is just the initial appearance of the god-transformation monk who practices "Qingdi Longevity Kung Fu" when he first enters the realm of god-transformation. Of course, the "Shou Mu Dharma Appearance" is not the final form of his current divine form. After the "Shoumu Dharma", it can evolve into the higher-level "Qingdi Immortality Dharma". However, if you reach this state, you will have to go beyond the realm of refining the void. While retreating in Weitu to consolidate his cultivation. News about Wei Tu''s transformation into a **** finally began to be known to other sects of the Six Sects of Xuan Dao. Among the six sects of Xuan Dao, although other sects were shocked and felt the pressure of one sect and two sects from the Jishan sect, they did not have too much fear. After all, the phenomenon of one sect and two sects had also appeared in the history of Neixuhai. . Most of the time, they only need to take the initiative to give in to their interests and still maintain a delicate balance with the Jishan Sect. In the world of cultivating immortals, there is more than just fighting and killing. Because there are so many people at the bottom, monks at the bottom compete for territory for resources and survival. But these top monks are less than two palms in total, so they can just sit down and talk. However- Here in Xiaohuan Palace, it is difficult to repay this idea. "This Wei Tu actually has such potential?" Master Tong regretted it too much. He knew clearly the consequences of provoking a strong man of the same level. Especially when Wei Tu''s strength is expected to surpass him within a few hundred years and he is protected by Venerable Han Yue. If he had known that Wei Tu could transform into a god, then he would never have let Xu Wansun hold his order to kill Luqiu Yeming''s lineage for the sake of the so-called majesty of the venerable. It''s a pity that the done thing is done. Now, he has inevitably faced off with Wei Tu, and Wei Tu also intends to become his mortal enemy. Otherwise, he would not personally go to the Jishan Sect''s Law Enforcement Hall to personally welcome Lu Qiu Qingfeng out of the prison. (End of chapter) Chapter 633： As an ordinary wife, everything she does soars (3k6, please subscribe) Chapter 633: The status of a common wife, soaring (3k6, please subscribe) "You and I are both in the state of becoming gods. From now on, we will address each other as brothers and sisters. There is no need to pay attention to the previous status of master and disciple." "The title of master and disciple is only to restrain the disciples outside the sect master''s lineage." Venerable Han Yue added. Hearing this, Wei Tu secretly breathed a sigh of relief and completely understood Venerable Hanyue''s attitude. The main reason is to discuss friendship with him on an equal footing. This was obviously what he wanted. "Wei has met Senior Brother Hanyue." Wei Tu bowed his hands in a salute, acknowledging this status. "Uncle Wei..." "Meet Uncle Wei..." Hearing this, the Jishan Sect cultivators present were moved in their hearts, and they quickly changed their names for Wei Tu. The people among them also include Sect Leader Zhu. However, at this moment, Sect Master Zhu, in addition to his superficial respect, was also a little more sad. Venerable Han Yue just paid it off. This was the first time he had seen Wei Tu, so there was nothing wrong with changing his name. But he is different. He has always called himself Senior Brother Wei Tu and called Wei Tu "Junior Brother Wei" since he started with Wei Tu for more than a hundred years. Now, Wei Tu was suddenly promoted and became his uncle in name... No matter how prepared he was, he could not let go easily. You must know that to be the leader of the Jishan Sect, he has always enjoyed the treatment of a genius during the thousands of years he has been in the Jishan Sect. Others have always seen him as a senior. This was the first time in his life that he saw others being promoted. However, what Sect Master Zhu doesn''t know is that among the people at this moment, there is another person who has more mixed emotions than him, and that is his other confidant "Zhuang Shou". The reason for Zhuang Shou''s complicated mood was not because of Wei Tu''s promotion, but because he was worried about whether he had offended Wei Tu. Decades ago, he purchased a batch of fourth-level talismans from Wei Tu at a reduced price. At the time, I thought I was getting a big advantage, but now that I see Wei Tu Zheng in the state of becoming a god, I can''t help but feel a little uneasy. After saying hello to the cultivators of Jishan Sect. Wei Tu pondered for a moment, then looked in the direction of Tieshou Peak. Seeing this scene, Sect Master Zhu immediately knew it. He bowed and stepped forward and said: "Master Nephew will withdraw now...the punishment for the Lord of Luqiu will be removed, and a new spiritual peak will be released for the Lord of Luqiu to move in." The "condemnation" of Luqiu Qingfeng was originally a means for Wei Tu to destroy the marriage between the Luqiu clan and Xiaohuangong, and it was a staged act. But after Venerable Xiaohuan Gongtong got angry and executed the monks of Luqiu Yeming''s lineage, the life and death of Luqiu Qingfeng who was imprisoned in Tieshou Peak... couldn''t help but feel a little sensitive. The Jishan Sect is not afraid of Xiao Huan Gong, but the Venerable is a Venerable after all, so he has to give the Tong Venerable some face. - He locked Luqiu Qingfeng in Tieshou Peak without killing him, but he would never let Luqiu Qingfeng go free easily. In this way, no one will lose face. This is a tacit understanding maintained by the Jishan sect and the Xiaohuangong sect during Wei Tu''s retreat. But now... With the addition of Venerable Wei in the Jishan Sect, what does the Venerable Tong of Xiaohuan Palace mean? Naturally, there is no need to maintain this tacit understanding! "No need! Wei will go there in person to welcome the princess to leave Tieshou Peak and regain her freedom." Wei Tu said calmly. After the words fell, Sect Leader Zhu did not dare to speak again and looked up at Venerable Han Yue who was standing with Wei Tu. It is not difficult to let Lu Qiu Qingfeng be free. There is no need to offend his own Venerable Wei for the sake of Venerable Tong. But Wei Tu is ready to welcome him in person... This is a serious political signal. It seems that he has plans to break up with Tong Zun for Luqiu Qingfeng alone? This matter was obviously beyond his control. He quickly sent a message and informed Venerable Hanyue of the specific details of the matter. Hearing this, Venerable Han Yue frowned slightly, and it was not a good thing to confront Xiao Huan Gong rashly. "However, the Jishan Sect has no reason to be afraid of Xiao Huan Palace." "It''s just that Junior Brother Wei needs to make a careful decision on this matter." Venerable Han Yue said in a solemn voice. However, after the words came out, Venerable Hanyue felt that it was inappropriate, and asking Wei Tu to think carefully seemed to be a bit weak on his part. He paused and added: "Confronting Xiao Huan Palace is no small matter. Han Yue and the Jishan Sect have nothing to fear, but Junior Brother Wei also needs to weigh the importance of this matter and do not make a hasty decision." What he meant was simple. He was not afraid of Xiao Huan Gong, and neither was the Jishan Sect. But Wei Tu also needs to weigh whether it is necessary to do this for a "concubine" who has been exchanged for profit. One sentence. Why should a man be without a wife? Not to mention concubines. It''s really unnecessary to be so angry about this. After hearing this, Wei Tu was silent for a moment and only said one sentence, "Wei attacked the gods, and three out of ten spiritual crystals were invested in Princess Luqiu. This is what Princess Luqiu did with all her family. If she didn''t personally welcome this girl out, Prison, fearing that heaven, earth, humans and gods will be disgusted. After the words fell, the whole place was silent. Neither Venerable Hanyue nor Sect Leader Zhu had any intention of persuading Wei Tu. How can I persuade you? Investing in Wei Tuhuashen, this alone is a huge favor. Not to mention, this was Lu Qiu Qingfeng who lost all his money to invest in Wei Tu. If they were Wei Tu, they would probably be moved after seeing what Lu Qiu Qingfeng did. A bad wife cannot be abandoned. Now, they are persuading Wei Tu to give up Lu Qiu Qingfeng, so how will they deal with themselves if they are in trouble one day? If you only talk about dedication to the sect without seeking corresponding "protection", then the sect will have no value in existence. It''s hard to protect your family and your family if you become a god, let alone them? Furthermore, if they really persuaded Wei Tu to give up Lu Qiu Qingfeng, could they still trust such a "treacherous" Master Huashen? As soon as Wei Tu said this, they now only had two choices. One, either help Wei Tu, regard Lord Tong as his enemy, and break with Xiao Huan Gong. Second, either help Master Tong and keep out Wei Tu, who has just broken through to become a god. However, among these two choices, no matter how stupid they are, they cannot choose the second one. "That being the case..." "I''m sending you as an assistant guard!" After thinking for a moment, Venerable Hanyue made the final decision. "Become an assistant guard!" "Uncle Assistant Guard..." The top leaders of the Jishan Sect immediately expressed their stance. After hearing this sentence, Wei Tu, who knew that his plan had been completed, immediately showed gratitude on his face and thanked the cultivators of the Jishan Sect in front of him. In fact, he was not very interested in taking revenge on the Tongzun. The so-called revenge on Venerable Tong is just to attract Venerable Tong as a foreign enemy and create external conflicts and sunk costs, so that he, the Venerable Transformation of Gods who was born as a casual cultivator, can compete with Venerable Hanyue and the Jishan Sect. Its just a group practice. He was worried about his situation within the Jishan Sect. He understands that the essence of power is just a clique between one group of people and another group of people. If there are no external conflicts, internal conflicts will naturally follow. However, although the underlying purpose was this, what he said before was not false. He indeed planned to welcome Lu Qiu Qingfeng in person. I really intend to repay this woman. As for the underlying purpose of this move, it was both his intentional calculation and his unintentional action. After the Jishan sect cultivators expressed their stance. Wei Tu no longer wasted any more time. With a wave of his sleeve, it immediately turned into a flying rainbow and shot away in the direction of Tieshui Peak. Seeing this scene, Venerable Han Yue, Sect Master Zhu and others also immediately moved and flew over together. "Venerable God Transformation? Is this true?" After a while, Luqiu Qingfeng was released from the prison. She looked at Wei Tu, whose realm aura had greatly increased, and Venerable Hanyue standing in the clouds like a fairy in the distance... She secretly pinched the palm of her hand, fearing that it was a dream. Even though she had learned the news that Wei Tu was breaking through to become a **** a few months ago from the mouth of Palace Master Luo who was watching Wei Tu''s breakthrough. But how does this compare to seeing it in person? In addition, she never thought that Wei Tu would use such a large force to come to Tieshou Peak to greet her in person. She had thought in her heart that with her help, Wei Tu would not forget her after he reached the top and become a god, and would repay her in return. But her biggest idea is that after Wei Tu breaks through to become a **** and consolidates her cultivation, he will send monks to take her to the cave and raise her as a concubine for the god... This was the greatest honor given to her. "Why?" Luqiu Qingfeng wanted to ask this question in front of Wei Tu. She knew that she was not a necessary condition for Wei Tu to become a god. Without her, with Wei Tu''s ability, he could also get support from other monks, and even trade to obtain enough spiritual crystals to break through the realm. However, when the words reached her throat, she swallowed them and did not say them out. She didn''t want to break the "illusion" of this scene. "The princess can be Wei''s wife." At this time, Lu Qiu Qingfeng also heard Wei Tu''s confirmation of her status. "Plain wife?" Luqiu Qingfeng was stunned. With Wei Tu''s current etiquette standards for her, she still couldn''t get the status of a Taoist monk? Taoist couple is a name in the world of cultivating immortals. Most have only one person with each other. The common wife, on the other hand, is more secular. One wife and two equal wives, this is the third wife in what the world calls "three wives and four concubines". Lu Qiu Qingfeng was not the only one who was confused. The cultivators from Jishan Sect who followed Wei Tu were also puzzled. "Wei has a wife in his hometown." Wei Tu explained solemnly. After hearing this, the practitioners were suddenly stunned and asked no more questions. Sect Master Zhu, who knew the details of the relationship between Wei Tu and Lu Qiu Qingfeng, was not even confused about this. At first, Luqiu Qingfeng was willing to serve Wei Tu just because of a deal to join Wei Tu, a high-ranking member of the Jishan Sect. Now, having an "equal wife" by the side of the Reverend Huashen is a blessing that Luqiu Qingfeng could hardly obtain in several lifetimes. Including Lu Qiu Qingfeng, she also thinks so. However, what Luqiu Qingfeng didn''t know was that besides Wei Tu''s willingness to make this decision, apart from the fact that she gave up all her personal investment, her behavior was very similar to the "old friend" deep in Wei Tu''s memory. Otherwise, Wei Tu will not easily marry again except "Wang Sutai" whom he married through political marriage. After welcoming Luqiu Qingfeng out of the prison, Venerable Hanyue began to make the decision to rearrange the cave for Wei Tu. Although the concentration of spiritual power in Linglu Peak is not low, it is too rare for the Reverend God Transformation. "My sect has two fifth-level spiritual lands, one is the Jishan Secret Land and the other is the Chongyan Secret Land. Now, the Jishan Secret Land is occupied by my brother, and the remaining Chongyan Secret Land... will be given to Junior Brother Wei." Venerable Han Yue said. "However, it is different from before, brother. Now it is not appropriate for you and me to occupy these two secret places separately. We need to open up part of the spiritual land for the monks in the sect to practice." Venerable Han Yue pondered for a while and then spoke. Hearing this, Wei Tu had no objection. Although in terms of the division of spiritual land, he is slightly shabbier than Venerable Hanyue who previously occupied an entire fifth-level spiritual land and needs to share it with the monks in the sect, but now that Venerable Hanyue has set an example, he has taken the initiative to reduce his own Part of the interests, he has nothing to say. "In addition to the spiritual land, in terms of personnel appointments and removals in the sect, in addition to the lineage of the sect leader, Junior Brother Wei can set aside three halls and two peaks as direct line forces to cultivate..." Venerable Han Yue talked about the division of power within the sect. In the past, the sect''s venerables were basically from the sect leader''s lineage, and there was no need to divide the direct line forces. However, Wei Tu was a casual cultivator and naturally had no foundation in the sect. It was inevitable to divide the direct line forces. You can''t really let Wei Tu be the polished commander. In this way, the balance of the Jishan Sect is also unfavorable. Venerable Hanyue still knows the principle of losing greatness by being small. But up to this point Something unexpected happened to Venerable Hanyue. Wei Tu actually rejected him flatly. There is no attempt to divide the forces within these sects. "Wei is an ascetic cultivator. He just wants to concentrate on his practice and has no idea of ????managing power. I hope that Senior Brother Hanyue will take more care of this matter." Wei Tu said with a sincere look on his face. "really?" Venerable Hanyue was a little suspicious. After seeing Wei Tu break through to become a god, what he was most worried about was that Wei Tu was preparing to usurp the power of the Jishan Sect and change the sect''s legal system. This is the most difficult thing for him, the sect''s direct descendant, to accept. Now, Wei Tu actually refused this matter frankly, he would not believe it easily. "Senior Brother Hanyue knows that Wei is a one-foot heavenly infant. You should know that Wei''s practice is to ascend, not to manage power..." After hearing this, Wei Tu thought for a moment and spoke the truth. The words fell. Venerable Han Yue suddenly fell silent. (End of chapter) Chapter 631： Breakthrough into God, Bloody Tribulation Thunder (5k, please subscribe) Chapter 631: Breakthrough into God, Bloody Tribulation (5k, please subscribe) There is no time to practice. In the blink of an eye, thirteen years passed by in a hurry. When the deacon in charge of the "Chongyan Secret Land" had just sent a talisman letter to Wei Tu Cave, informing Wei Tu that his training time was up. On this day, the sky above the secret land suddenly surged with wind and clouds, dark clouds blocked the sun, and various lights suddenly appeared, and a "vision" that he had not expected appeared. "This is" The management deacons and the cultivators practicing in the Chongyan secret place were stunned. They quickly walked out of the cave and looked up at the clouds. I saw all kinds of pure spiritual energy in the sky swarming in from all directions, forming huge whirlpools of spiritual energy that swept hundreds of miles in radius. And this scope is still expanding, from the sky above the secret land of Chongyan, to the back mountains of Jishan Sect, and even the entire sect. In just half a quarter of an hour, the range has reached thousands of miles. There are as many as five of these spiritual energy vortexes, which are condensed by the five elements of spiritual energy in the world. The scale of each one is more than ten times larger than the breakthrough Yuanying. "To control the energy of the five elements of heaven and earth, to see such a shocking phenomenon, is this someone who has broken through to the state of becoming a god?" The management manager had an instant realization. However, before he could notify the sect, the top leaders of the Jishan Sect, such as Zhu Sect Leader Zhu, Zhuang Shou, Luo Guzhuo, etc., who were alarmed by this strange phenomenon, all flew out of their respective caves to watch everything happen. "Whose cave is that?" At the same moment, a ray of yellow light flew out from the depths of the back mountain of Jishan Sect and landed in front of Sect Master Zhu, asking in a deep voice. After the yellow light settled, an old man in ancient robes wearing a high crown and a majestic face was revealed. "Your Majesty." Seeing this person, Sect Leader Zhu and other senior officials of the Jishan Sect saluted quickly and did not dare to treat him lightly. This person is no one else, but the pillar of the Jishan Sect, the only god-incarnation venerable - Venerable Hanyue. At the same time, he is also the de facto and nominal master of Sect Master Zhu and other senior leaders of the Jishan Sect. "Your Majesty, we don''t know who is in retreat in the secret place of Chongyan and has broken through to the state of becoming a god." Sect Master Zhu shook his head and replied truthfully. He has great power and handles countless sect affairs every day. How can he care to know which cave is where every high-level person who goes to the "Chongyan Secret Land" for retreat is located. Moreover, if it is not necessary, he should not inquire too much about the location of the cave where the high-level people are practicing in retreat. After all, this involves the suspicion of spying on the monks'' roots. Such behavior is taboo in the world of immortality. "Inside the gate, there are only three monks who can reach the realm of **** transformation, including the young disciple, Senior Brother Liu, and Palace Master Chen. Now, Palace Master Chen and Senior Brother Liu are not here, or the two of them." Sect Leader Zhu considered his words before speaking again. "No! It''s not the two of them! These two people were recognized by the teacher in the retreat cave in the secret place of Chongyan." "Even if these two people become gods, they will not act randomly. They will definitely seek advice from their teachers in advance." Venerable Hanyue frowned slightly. He originally thought that this person who went into seclusion and broke through to become a **** without saying hello might have a certain close relationship with the disciple Zhu Zongzhu. After all, Zhu Zongzhu, as the leader of a sect, controls the Jishan Sect. He has the power of personnel and knows the specific foundation of each high-level person in the sect better than he does. Moreover, his apprentice is not a peaceful person and has certain ambitions. It is not unimaginable that the high-level officials in the sect who have supported the hope of breakthrough have broken through to the state of becoming a god. It is not unimaginable to be in two boats. But now, he... looked at the demeanor of Sect Master Zhu and found that there was still a look of astonishment on his face. It was obvious that he didn''t know who this person who had achieved breakthrough in seclusion and transformed into a **** was. This is worthy of his smacking and pondering. However, there is more than just asking Sect Master Zhu to confirm his identity as a monk who has achieved breakthrough in seclusion. After getting no answer from Sect Master Zhu, Venerable Han Yue snorted coldly, waved his sleeves and directly used great magic power to intercept a trace of Wei Tu''s breath from the spiritual energy vortex. "Whose breath is this breath?" Venerable Han Yue looked around at the cultivators and asked. As the top monk in the lower realm, every additional Lord Huashen will have a major impact on the existing order. He also welcomes the birth of a god-transformation monk within his sect, but the premise is that this person has a "sharp relationship" with him. Even if it is not a "sharp hole", there must still be the possibility of being won over. "This aura belongs to Master Wei Tuwei?" When the cultivators sensed the aura on Venerable Han Yue''s palm, their faces instantly showed a look of shock, as if they couldn''t believe it. Especially Sect Master Zhu. Because of Wei Tu''s "casual cultivator background", he had always planned to cultivate Wei Tu as his confidant. However, now... the heart in his eyes has suddenly become a powerful man who is about to transform into a god? No matter how crazy he was, he couldn''t believe it. As far as he knew, Wei Tu had just broken through to the late Nascent Soul stage more than a hundred years ago. From the late stage of Nascent Soul to the breakthrough of becoming a god, a normal monk has to take three steps. 1. Cultivation reaches the peak of Nascent Soul. Second, look for opportunities to increase the number of babies and break through the natural chasm. Third, condense the divine dharma. If 99% of monks fail to complete this three-step process, it will take at least hundreds of years, or even thousands of years. Now, just a hundred years? How can this be? However, at this time, the management deacon who flew out from the Chongyan secret place also reported, confirming to the cultivators that the person in the cave was indeed Wei Tu. "Unless...one-chi Tianying!" Hearing this, Sect Leader Zhu and other senior officials of Jishan Sect suddenly thought of this sentence. Only monks in the late stage of Yuanying who naturally become "one-foot Yuanying" do not need the opportunity to increase their size. In just a hundred years, they have reached the threshold of breaking through to divine transformation. "Weitu?" After learning from the senior officials of the Jishan Sect that the source of the aura was "Weitu", Venerable Hanyue also felt incredible. He still knows some information about Wei Tu. However, he had always thought that Wei Tu was just a Nascent Soul Talisman Master with good talent in Talismans who could help him draw the "Junshan Talisman". "Can this Wei Tu be trusted?" Venerable Han Yue narrowed his eyes, waved his sleeves and robes, set up a soundproof array, and asked Sect Master Yu alone. The "One-Chi Tianying" is destined for Wei Tu''s future as a god, and it is not comparable to ordinary gods like them who have taken advantage of the opportunity of increasing the infant to break through the realm. It will very likely be able to ascend to the upper world. In this way, the interests between him and Wei Tu, in addition to the internal and external interests, will also have an additional interest in ascending to the upper world together. This benefit allowed him to endure it, but Wei Tufei was a direct descendant of the Jishan sect. "this" Hearing this, Sect Leader Zhu couldn''t help but be startled. After being "deceived" by Wei Tu, he felt in his heart that Wei Tu was not a person who could be trusted. But at this moment, he couldn''t say this. He knew that Wei Tu''s breakthrough to the gods had already reached this point, and it was a sure thing. Even if Venerable Han Yue wanted to stop him, it would be difficult. Once he slanders Wei Tu, what he will get may be the revenge of a god-incarnation venerable. Now, Venerable Hanyue asked this question more because he wanted to get some psychological comfort after "the done deal". "Returning to Master... Although the master of the Palace Guard has concealed the breakthrough from our faction, the resume of the master of the Guard Palace contains many promises, so he should be a trustworthy person." Zongzhu Zhu answered artistically. After hearing this, the fear hidden in the eyes of Venerable Hanyue disappeared. He nodded and affirmed the words of Sect Leader Zhu. Just as disciple Zongzhu Zhu expected. He was indeed not good and did not dare to block Wei Tu''s breakthrough. The catastrophe that the monks broke through was not only a test for the monks, but also a kind of protection for the monks. To prevent Wei Tu from breaking through, once Wei Tu triggers a catastrophe, there is a high chance that he will be seriously injured as a result. On the contrary, if Wei Tu makes a breakthrough, even if Wei Tu is really bad in character and untrustworthy... there will be a honeymoon period between them. In addition, after all, Wei Tu is also a high-ranking member of the Jishan Sect. He only thinks that Wei Tu has not "reported", and destroying Wei Tu''s breakthrough will also chill the sect''s monks. In short - if he destroys the breakthrough of the satellite chart, he will only have negative returns, but if he sits back and watches the breakthrough of the satellite chart, he will have a certain possibility of positive returns. This choice is not difficult to make. Half a day later. The news that Wei Tu was breaking through to the Divine Realm soon reached the ears of Luqiu Qingfeng, who was "serving his sentence" in the prison of the Law Enforcement Hall. Originally, the identity of the person who broke through to become a **** was a high-level secret of the Jishan Sect, but because of the special relationship between Luqiu Qingfeng and Wei Tu, Sect Leader Zhu asked Palace Master Luo to inform it on his behalf. "What? Wei Lang is going to break through to become a god?" Hearing the news, Lu Qiu Qingfeng, like Sect Leader Zhu and others, were also dumbfounded and shocked. Even though she knew that Wei Tu had an extraordinary foundation and had experienced it secretly during his dual cultivation, no matter how bold she was, she could not imagine that Wei Tu could become a **** in a hundred years! At this time, she finally understood why Wei Tu took away all her wealth when he asked her to borrow spiritual crystals on credit. This is not because Wei Tu is greedy, but because Wei Tu has the confidence to repay her one by one in the future. "From now on...I will be the Taoist couple!" When Lu Qiu Qingfeng thought of this, she couldn''t help but feel extremely happy. She couldn''t help but straighten her body, with a smile and pride on her face. The "net worth" that made her reluctant to give up before has now become the "confidence" for her to get along with Wei Tu. Wei Tu breaks through to become a **** and has her share of the original stock. Her Yuan Yin and her support all played a great role. Now, she has nothing to do with Rong. A few months later. In full view of the public, Wei Tu, who was in seclusion in the "Chongyan Secret Land", finally had the opportunity to break through to the realm of becoming a god. "The Dharma of transforming into gods turns from virtual to real, today." In the retreat room, Wei Tu''s eyes were shining. He looked at the "blue gauze clothes" on Yuanying''s body, shouted low, and began to draw the rich spiritual energy from around him into his body. With the influx of spiritual energy, the "green gauze" gradually began to become completely stable and solid. After several days, it finally turned into a substantial "blue robe" on his Nascent Soul. Seeing this, Wei Tu''s mind moved, and he made a seal again. The green robe instantly turned into a "green sapling" standing in the palm of his Nascent Soul, with five-color vitality hanging from its branches and leaves, shining brightly. And this is his "Original Wood Dharma". Dharma, one body and two phases. In the human form, the monk who transforms into a **** can use this to perform the "Dharma of Heaven and Earth". This is the magical power that monks who transform gods are born with. The state of spiritual objects is the "root of heaven and earth" used by the monks to absorb and leverage the vitality of the five elements of heaven and earth. This "root of heaven and earth" is the "spiritual root" cultivated by immortal monks who pretend to be heaven and earth. With this "root of heaven and earth", the monks can not only use their own magic power to cast spells, but they can also use their magic power to leverage the five elements of vitality, doubling their power. The last time Wei Tu fought with Xu Wansun, this was the reason why Xu Wansun''s "Shen Transformation Form" was so powerful with only simple spells. However, precisely because Xu Wansun''s "Shen Transformation Appearance" is only half a Dharma Appearance, it can only simply leverage the vitality of the five elements of heaven and earth to cast some simple spells. Apart from these two benefits, of course. Monks who have reached the level of spiritual transformation no longer need to be troubled by their previous poor qualifications. The extra "roots of heaven and earth" are enough to allow them to breathe out spiritual energy at a speed that makes them the best in the world. "However, Yuanmu Dharma is just a low-level Dharma in my skills. Higher-level Dharma can also derive other means of protecting the path... After the heavenly tribulation is over, you can go to Jishan Sect and ask for the lower half of the skills. Wei Tu raised his head, looking through the dome of the cave and looking at the layers of calamity clouds in the sky, with a serious look on his face. Now, his "Original Wood Dharma" has been successfully condensed, and he only needs to survive the catastrophe in front of him, then he will be the true god-incarnation venerable. "Wei Tu has made a breakthrough..." Outside the Chongyan Secret Land, at the moment Wei Tu raised his head, Venerable Hanyue also felt the spiritual pressure of the divine transformation emanating from Wei Tu''s body. He whispered and informed the surrounding Jishan Sect monks about Wei Tu''s current breakthrough progress. "Breakthrough?" The cultivators looked at each other, with surprise appearing on their faces again. They seemed to have never expected that it would be so easy for Wei Tu to condense the divine form. "There is also the Divine Transformation Heavenly Tribulation... Only those who have passed through this level can be considered as the true Divine Transformation Venerable." There is the path of monks. "Wei Tu is a normal breakthrough. He is a one-foot heavenly infant. It is not difficult to survive the catastrophe." A monk retorted that he had full confidence in Wei Tu''s success in overcoming the tribulation. In the world of cultivating immortals, the monks who cannot survive the catastrophe are either demonic cultivators who commit evil acts, or monks who luckily make a breakthrough by relying on shortcuts... Wei Tu does not belong to either of these two. However- As soon as this Xiu finished speaking, he saw Wei Tu''s calamity thunder, and suddenly the wind and clouds rolled up and turned into blood red color. "Blood thunder?" Seeing this scene, all the cultivators were shocked. They never expected that Wei Tu would have such an unexpected situation when he was supposed to be able to overcome the calamity smoothly. "Could it be that Wei Tu is a demon cultivator?" Sect Leader Zhu and others looked at each other in confusion. Just now, they had made preparations to welcome the new birth of Lord Transformation God, but now, something like this suddenly appeared. "Master, now do you want to help one or two of our sect to help one or two of the magic weapons to protect the Tao..." Sect Leader Zhu put aside his distracting thoughts and looked at Venerable Han Yue aside for instructions. Blood thunder is an enhanced version of ordinary tribulation thunder, and its power is often several times that of ordinary tribulation thunder. With the addition of this blood thunder, the chance of Wei Tu''s "One-Chi Heavenly Infant" successfully breaking through the tribulation has dropped sharply from the previous certainty to less than 30%. Even, it is difficult to survive. "help him?" Venerable Han Yue frowned, with a look of hesitation on his face. Previously, he was somewhat happy to see Wei Tu succeed in making a breakthrough. But now, Wei Tu has been provoked. Only a ferocious demon cultivator can provoke the blood thunder, and his temperament is more "unpredictable" than before. He was worried that helping Wei Tu would bring trouble to the Jishan Sect. However- Just when they were hesitating. However, they saw that Wei Tu, who soared out of the cave, faced the **** thunderbolt without dodging. "How dare this boy be so bold?" Venerable Han Yue raised his eyebrows. Although he thought Wei Tu would not do such a stupid thing, it was hard for him to imagine how Wei Tu could avoid such a disaster. next moment. With a roar, blood-colored thunderbolts as thick as an arm descended from the dark clouds and struck Wei Tu forcefully. But here''s the surprise. After this blow, Wei Tu''s skin was slightly charred, but there was no major damage. But the sharp-eyed Venerable Han Yue saw a golden chain suddenly appearing on Wei Tu''s hand. It was this golden chain that withstood most of the damage caused by lightning strikes for Wei Tu. "Lingbao!" He was surprised. He never thought that Wei Tu had such a net worth. You know, even though he has been a god-incarnation venerable for thousands of years, he only has a few spiritual treasures in his hands. Above the secret land of Chongyan. Different from what Venerable Hanyue thought about Wei Tu''s plan, at this moment, Wei Tu''s face showed a lot of depression when facing the **** thunder in the sky. He did not expect that the soul power of the ancient demon "Bao Chen" that he had previously absorbed in the Zunwang Palace would create an unexpected obstacle for him to break through to the realm of divine transformation. This time, the reason why his Divine Transformation Heavenly Tribulation included more "blood thunder" was precisely for this reason. - When he was facing the blood thunder, he sensed that this divine catastrophe seemed to be specifically targeting the remaining soul power of the ancient demon Baochen in his sea of ??consciousness. But fortunately, with the "Xuanling Golden Chain" to protect him, he would not be too embarrassed when facing this blood thunder. "It''s just that after exposing this mysterious gold chain, I have to be more careful with other monks of the same level." Wei Tu''s eyes flashed slightly and he thought secretly. The Xuanling Golden Chain is a magic weapon of level six or above, and is regarded as a top treasure in the lower realm. Now, although he has restrained the power of this treasure, it is difficult for outsiders to see the specific grade of this treasure... But according to the estimation of a caring person, This treasure is said to be above the fifth-level mid-level. The fifth-level mid-grade magic weapon will also be coveted by many gods. "In addition, I also have to take the initiative to clear away some of the soul power of these prisoners to weaken the power of the thunder tribulation." "Since the soul power of these loyal ministers has been targeted by the Heavenly Tribulation, it may not be a good thing." While thinking, the second thunderbolt fell, and Wei Tu''s body was scorched black. He quickly gritted his teeth and took the initiative to remove the soul power of Maochen that had not been refined before in the sea of ????consciousness. With the expulsion of the soul power of these ancient demons. The next moment, the calamity cloud changed and returned to an ordinary cyan calamity thunder. This change surprised the monks present. From ancient times to the present, they have never seen such a strange scene of overcoming the tribulation in the classics. As for the Divine Transformation Heavenly Tribulation where the power of the Tribulation Thunder is weakened, it is extremely simple for the current Wei Tu. However, at this moment, he had a bold idea in his mind. He took out the Nine Phoenix God''s "essence and blood" that Lu Qiu Qingfeng had given him before from his arms, swallowed it, and began to actively refine his body with the help of this brilliant sky thunder. (End of chapter) Chapter 630： A foot of natural moat condenses the Dharma (5k2, please subscribe) Chapter 630: A foot of natural chasm condenses the Dharma (5k2, please subscribe) "Naturally, Wei will not disappoint the sect leader in this matter." Wei Tu smiled in response. Two hundred years later, he will become a god. At that time, whether or not to hand over the "Junshan Talisman" is just a matter of his own mind. After stabilizing Sect Master Zhu with a two-hundred-year promise, Wei Tu returned to Linglu Peak and continued to practice in seclusion. This time, he no longer delved into the Tao of Talisman, but began to attack the "one-foot chasm" that separated Yuanying and the realm of transformation with all his heart. As soon as this state is broken, he can go to the "Secret Place of Chongyan" to condense the "Origin Wood Dharma" and hit the realm of divine transformation. Time goes by and years pass by. Under Xu Yuqi''s careful care, Linglu Peak gradually restored its former bustling scene when "Feng Han" was there. Although this woman is only a foundation-building practitioner, because she is Wei Tu''s only soul servant and a seventh-rank official in front of the prime minister, not many low-level monks in the Gongde Hall and even the Jishan Sect dare to offend her. Of course, as Xu Yuqi''s appearances increased and Wei Tu''s appearances decreased, some senior leaders of the Jishan Sect also began to criticize Wei Tu at high-level meetings, believing that Wei Tu''s actions were suspected of dereliction of duty. But it''s a pity that there is a hook that the "Junshan Talisman" is about to be successfully drawn. How could Sect Leader Zhu drag Wei Tu back at this moment, and suppress the criticism of Wei Tu directly with the majesty of the Sect Master. In Zhu Zongzhu''s eyes, this was Wei Tu''s special retreat to practice hard in order to successfully draw the "Junshan Talisman". In the blink of an eye, a period of time passed. On this day, a powerful magical pressure suddenly came from the palace master''s cave where Wei Tu was located. However, under the protection of the formation, this magical power disappeared like ripples in a lake, without disturbing anyone. "I got my wish. I finally reached the true peak of Nascent Soul and broke through this one-foot barrier." In the retreat room, Wei Tu opened his eyes, glanced at the cyan Yuanying floating in front of him, which was more than a foot tall and had an appearance similar to his own, and slowly exhaled a breath of filthy air. This time, he had been in seclusion for a period of one year. In addition to the previous seclusion time, he had practiced for a full hundred years before reaching his current state from the late Nascent Soul stage. This practice can be regarded as the longest retreat he has ever taken since he embarked on the path. "Fifty years are enough." "It''s just that there is a shortage of spiritual crystals..." Wei Tu made a secret and introduced the Nascent Soul into his orifice. He glanced at the surrounding spiritual crystal fragments and frowned slightly. Originally, according to his budget, the spiritual crystal resources on his body should be enough for him to break through the "one-foot chasm" and condense the "Origin Wood Dharma" successfully. However, when he broke through this time, his Nascent Soul foundation was too strong, and his body height not only exceeded one foot, but directly reached "one foot and one". This inch of height directly consumed all the accumulated spiritual crystal resources on his body. It is no exaggeration to say that he, the majestic master of the merit hall, now has no spiritual crystal in his body. "Sell talismans and borrow them on credit!" After thinking for a while, Wei Tu quickly thought of two good ways to collect spiritual crystals. Since he used the "Double Golden Cauldron Talisman" in the battle with Xu Wansun, there have been countless monks from the Jishan Sect and foreign monks who want to trade spiritual talismans with him. However, due to his cultivation and the desire to "keep a low profile" before breaking through to become a god, he rarely traded spiritual talismans in the past hundred years. Now, as long as it is not too high-profile, it is feasible to sell some high-level talismans on a small scale to exchange for spiritual crystals. As for borrowing on credit It was his second choice after selling talismans and not enough spiritual crystals. An inch long, an inch strong. Since his baby body is one inch taller than expected, the consumption of spiritual crystals to condense the Dharma will also be more than expected. Secondly, he felt that after his Yuanying reached "one foot and one", he had not yet reached the limit, but was forced to stop at this stage because the spiritual crystals in his hand had been consumed. Therefore, this time, when he went to the "Secret Land of Chongyan" to break through the divine transformation, he had to raise at least a huge sum of money of more than "three thousand spiritual crystals". Three thousand spiritual crystals are basically equivalent to the entire net worth of a normal quasi-god realm powerhouse. "Let''s first see who is interested in buying talismans from me." Wei Tu waved his sleeves and robe, took a picture of the letters outside the cave door, and began to read them one by one. Half a day later. From these piles of letters, he screened out more than twenty monks who were interested in purchasing the talismans. Among them, there are seven from the Jishan sect and 15 from the outside monks. Among these expatriate monks, not only did they intend to buy his talisman, but some also planned to invite him to explore some ruins besides purchasing the talisman. "We will not consider sending monks abroad for the time being." Wei Tu thought carefully and thought. Based on his knowledge, it is not difficult to see that although these expatriate monks have the intention to buy his talismans, there are also some monks who take this as an opportunity to set an ambush against him. After all, the strategic strength bonus of the fourth-level high-grade Talisman Master to Jishan Sect is visible to the naked eye. "As for the monks inside the sect..." Wei Tu touched his chin and fell into thinking. For intra-sect transactions, these seven Jishan sect monks, or rather high-level officials, would not harm him. However, he was a "newcomer" to the Jishan sect and he didn''t know much about the various parties and factions within the sect. He could easily get burned if he made random transactions. This would go against his original intention of keeping a low profile. After thinking for a moment, Wei Tu made a plan. He waved his sleeves, opened the door of the cave, and ordered "Xu Yuqi" who helped him take care of his secular affairs to come in. "After a period of sixty years, your cultivation has reached the late stage of foundation building. You have worked hard." Seeing Pingting''s graceful appearance, Xu Yuqi, who had the aura of a fairy from the Immortal Sect, walked in. Wei Tu nodded slightly and praised. The Jishan Sect is a major sect that transforms gods, which is different from the backcountry where he stayed in the Foundation Establishment Realm before. Some of the elite disciples of the Jishan Sect took a hundred years to complete the entire process of foundation building, which can only be regarded as ordinary. Although Xu Yuqi is not a highly qualified person within the Jishan Sect, with him as his backing, his treatment is comparable to that of most direct disciples. With these resources and diligent practice, it would be strange if this woman could not reach the "late stage of foundation building". Therefore, in Wei Tu''s words at this moment, he only said that Xu Yuqi practiced hard enough and did not mention the woman''s qualifications at all. "It''s all cultivated by the ancestors, and my servant dare not take credit." Xu Yuqi bowed in a respectful manner, without any "arrogance" towards ordinary disciples. She knew clearly that all her cultivation and power came from the "Ancestor Wei" in front of her. With one word from Patriarch Wei, he could make her, a once humble person, rise above all the disciples of the Jishan Sect, and he could also throw her, the "fairy" in the eyes of the disciples, into **** with one word. Hearing this, Wei Tu''s eyes immediately showed a hint of satisfaction. Then, without any further pretense, he revealed his purpose of summoning Xu Yuqi into the cave. "You can deliver a letter for me to the Finance Hall." Wei Tu said. This time, the monk in the sect who came to him to buy amulets was Zhuang Shou, whom he had met early in the morning. His idea was also very simple, that is, to sell all the high-level talismans in his hand to Zhuang Shou, who would then go and "sell the stolen goods." With this person''s experience and shrewdness in the Jishan Sect, it is absolutely impossible to cause any trouble by selling talismans. "Yes, ancestor." Xu Yuqi took the talisman letter, bowed Yingying to Wei Tu, and flew out of the cave. But, just when I walked out of the door of the cave. She suddenly thought of something and came back. "Ancestor, more than ten years ago, a letter was delivered from Yuanjun Island. It''s just because the ancestor is in retreat, the servant can''t disturb him." Xu Yuqi took out a talisman letter from his sleeve and handed it to Wei Tu. "Where is Yuanjun Island?" When Wei Tu heard this, his heart moved, and he vaguely guessed who had sent this letter. He took the talisman letter, looked at it, and said to himself, "Sure enough." This letter was a "safety letter" sent to him by Fu Zhizhou. The letter was written about nothing else, but the aftermath of Wei Yan''s transformation into a baby ninety years ago. Ninety years ago, Wei Yan went into seclusion to transform into an infant. It was not until more than seventy years ago that she finally succeeded. The reason why the letter delivery was delayed for so many years was because Fu Zhizhou was at the critical moment of a breakthrough at that time and it was inconvenient to travel all the way to Neixuhai to deliver this letter. "It would be great if I could transform into a baby." After reading the letter, a smile appeared on Wei Tu''s face. He was happier now than he was when he broke through the "one-foot chasm". He has been practicing for more than seven hundred years, and among his blood relatives, only siblings Wei Yan and Wei Xiuwen have always been by his side. Nowadays, Wei Xiuwen has no hope and can only end up sitting on the ground. If Wei Yan dies due to another breakthrough, then he will really become a "lonely person". Although the world of cultivating immortals was good, he only really had a "home" when he was in the mortal world, during the decades he spent in Qingmu County. When Xu Yuqi sent a letter to Zhuang Shou. Wei Tu also took the opportunity to leave Linglu Peak and went to Tieshou Peak where the Law Enforcement Hall was located. This time, Lu Qiu Qingfeng was undoubtedly the first candidate in his mind to "borrow spiritual crystals on credit." Since this woman plans to fully invest in him, he will not be shy to speak out. After all, they are already close to each other and are standing in the same trench. "How much does Wei Lang need?" Although Luqiu Qingfeng was surprised that Wei Tu, the Talisman Master, asked her to borrow spiritual crystals on credit, she was not a stingy person and would not be stingy for one or two spiritual crystals. Hearing this, Wei Tu was secretly grateful. Although he knew that Lu Qiu Qingfeng would never refuse his act of borrowing spiritual crystals on credit, he still couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart after seeing Lu Qiu Qingfeng being so decisive. But at this moment, he did not say the specific amount, but paused and asked: "How much can the princess borrow?" Three thousand spiritual crystals were the minimum amount of spiritual crystals he needed to raise before going to the "Chongyan Secret Land" for retreat. Above that, the more the merrier. The more spiritual crystals he has, the greater his confidence in breaking through. "How much can I borrow?" Hearing this, Luqiu Qingfeng raised her eyebrows slightly, squinted her eyes, and let out a disdainful "ho" sound. Immediately, she quietly opened her clothes, took out the three storage bags and two storage bracelets hidden on her body, and threw them to Wei Tu. "Inside, there are about seven hundred spiritual crystals, as well as a fourth-level high-grade magic weapon, three fourth-level medium-grade magic weapons... and countless other spiritual medicines and spiritual materials..." "If Wei Lang wants more spiritual crystals, just sell these personal belongings." Luqiu Qingfeng glanced at Wei Tu and pretended to be magnanimous. She believed that Wei Tu was not a greedy person. Even if he encountered financial difficulties for a while, he would never eat her soft rice in vain. But just as she finished saying this, what happened in the next scene completely froze her face. I saw that Wei Tu took her "joke" seriously and took away all her wealth with a wave of his sleeve. This made her heart bleed instantly. Luqiu Qingfeng never thought that Wei Tu would be so shameless and deceive her body, and then take away all her wealth. However, at this moment, she didn''t blame Wei Tu too much. This is not because she is trying to be fat. But she knew that if Wei Tu wanted to take her wealth, he could have snatched it away directly when she was imprisoned in the Law Enforcement Hall a hundred years ago. At this time, when Wei Tu said "borrow", it must be "borrow". The reason why she felt heartbroken and shed blood for this was that the wealth she had finally accumulated was all gone, and she didn''t know when Wei Tu would be able to repay it. "Fifty years left." Luqiu Qingfeng counted the time and waited for the surprise that Wei Tu had said for her. Before this surprise arrived, no matter how much Wei Tu did, her trust in Wei Tu would not collapse. The process of raising spiritual crystals was smoother than Wei Tu imagined. After borrowing about seven hundred spiritual crystals from Luqiu Qingfeng on credit. He also sold the spiritual talisman in his hand to Zhuang Shou and successfully obtained one thousand four hundred spiritual crystals. This amount was much lower than Wei Tu imagined. This was because he shipped a lot of goods, and the sales target was the same person, so Zhuang Shou lowered the price. But this was also within Wei Tus expectation. After all, by selling to Zhuang Shou, he does not need to bear the risk of shipment. Low price is normal. This price is still far short of his goal of "three thousand spiritual crystals". However, he also had other preparations. After selling the talismans, he secretly left the Jishan Sect in disguise, looked for nearby markets, sold and mortgaged some of his fourth-level magic weapons and elixirs, and borrowed some spiritual crystals on credit at high interest rates. After this operation, his net worth shrank significantly. Except for high-level spiritual treasures such as the "Xuanling Golden Chain" and the "Five Elements Demon-Slaying Ring", he had very few magical weapons left on his body. However, because of this, he once again raised twelve hundred spiritual crystals. At this point, the amount of spiritual crystals in his hand once again exceeded the three thousand mark, reaching a huge amount of three thousand three hundred. But... this time, like a gambler, he overdraws his "credit", sells, and mortgages magic weapons and other spiritual objects. If he fails to break through, he will not be able to turn around for hundreds of years. Fortunately, the "one-foot barrier" has been broken, and he has full confidence in his ability to reach the top of the Divine Transformation Realm. After collecting enough spiritual crystals, Wei Tu did not hesitate and immediately applied to the Jishan Sect to go to the "Chongyan Secret Land" to practice. The Chongyan Secret Land is the only fifth-level spiritual land of the Jishan Sect, and it is also the best retreat he can choose to break through to the realm of gods. A few days later. Wei Tu successfully entered the Chongyan secret place. This secret place is in a huge mountain that covers the sky and the sun. There are probably more than a hundred cave mansions scattered among the mountains. As soon as he entered this place, Wei Tu immediately felt the spiritual energy filling the secret place, as well as the aura of the powerful god-transformer that remained in it. Just like the "Secret Land of Jishan" was occupied by Venerable Han Yue, the "Secret Land of Chongyan" was also occupied by a Venerable God Transformation within the Jishan Sect six thousand years ago. However, no matter how powerful the Lord Transformation God is, there will be a day when he will become a god. Six thousand years ago, after the Master Huashen who occupied the Chongyan Secret Land passed away, the secret land became uninhabited and began to be opened to the upper levels of the gate. "This place, probably like the secret place in Jishan, has the presence of law." Wei Tu thought to himself. However, he just thought about it and did not intend to pry too much. After all, the meaning of the Dharma is something that only the Incarnate God can come into contact with and understand. After wandering around the secret place of Chongyan, Wei Tu randomly found a remote cave. After setting up a set of fourth-order formations outside, he immediately walked in and began to retreat. A few months later. The foundation of his Nascent Soul was further consolidated, and the height of his body increased from "one foot one" to "one foot two". "Condensation!" After adjusting his breath for several days, Wei Tu didn''t waste any time. He looked brightly, made secrets with his hands, aroused the spiritual energy around him, breathed it into his body, and began to condense the symbol of the Nascent Soul''s peak breakthrough to the quasi-transformed **** realm - Dharma. With the experience of practicing the "Pseudo Dharma" called "Little Big Dipper Magic", he is no stranger to the matter of condensing Dharma. He can even be considered familiar with it. Of course, this is only limited to the early stage of condensing the Dharma. He has no experience in the subsequent "condensation of the Dharma". "Yuanmu Dharmaxiang..." As the spiritual energy entered the body, Wei Tu''s mind immediately showed up one by one, the words on the techniques and divine intentions in the "Yuanmu Sutra" about condensing the "Yuanmu Dharma". One day. Two days Time passes slowly. Two years later. In the Wei Tu Dantian, the cyan Yuanying sat cross-legged, with his palms connected, and the pure wood spirit power in his palms gradually condensed into a cyan villain who looked similar to him. However, this cyan villain is just a condensed spiritual power, which is essentially different from the agility of Wei Tu Nascent Soul. After seeing the cyan villain, the cyan Yuanying''s face showed a hint of joy, and his chubby hands began to pinch the magic formula continuously, penetrating into the cyan villain. After a while, the green light on the little green figure became more intense, and it became more green. Another year has passed. Under the influx of Wei Tu''s mana, the little cyan man grew bigger and bigger, reaching half the height of Nascent Soul. At this moment, the cyan villain suddenly exploded and turned into a "green gauze garment" draped over Wei Tu''s Nascent Soul, tightly wrapping Wei Tu''s Nascent Soul. "Is this the Dharma?" Wei Tu was astonished. He did not expect that the process of condensing the "Original Wood Dharma" was so easy. It was so easy that he mistakenly thought that he was just cultivating a magical power. Little did he know that this was the reason why he broke through the "one-foot chasm". The Dharma form is exclusive to the transformed spirit. He broke through the "one-foot chasm" and naturally met the threshold of condensing the "divine form". As for those monks who are at the peak of Nascent Soul and in the realm of quasi-god transformation, without meeting this threshold, trying to condense the god-transformation dharma is just like Qi-training monks forcibly condensing golden elixirs, which is extremely difficult. In other words. At this moment, he is making a breakthrough step by step. The other monks took the narrow path, which was not only extremely narrow, but also extremely rugged. "The current Dharma Appearance is only a half Dharma Appearance like Xu Wansun. If you want to break through the transformation into God, this Dharma Appearance must change from virtual reality to the real Dharma Appearance of God Transformation..." Wei Tu suppressed his distracting thoughts and continued to retreat. As the master of the Merit Hall, he can stay in the "Chongyan Secret Land" for five years every hundred years. Plus the three years of special approval given to him by Sect Master Zhu. Every hundred years, he can stay in the Chongyan Secret Land for a total of eight years. But it has been nearly two hundred years since he joined the Jishan Sect. These eight years can be doubled to sixteen years. Sixteen years have passed, and only three years have passed until now. In other words, he can still stay in the Chongyan Secret Land for another thirteen years. Thirteen years Wei Tu estimated that this time was enough time for his Dharma form to "turn from virtual to real" and become a true god-transforming Dharma form. When the divine form is completed, his realm will be broken. At that time, no one would be stupid enough to hinder his breakthrough because of the length of time he stayed in the Chongyan Secret Land. Even Venerable Han Yue would not dare. Without it, once covered by the God Transformation Heavenly Tribulation, no matter how powerful Lord Han Yue is, he will be seriously injured even if he is not dead. (End of chapter)